《Beautiful Medical Princess》


 Chapter 1

    "Pa!"


    With a slap in the face, Lin Chujiu finds that he was beaten and flew out


    How weak is she?


    His left face was burning, his whole body was aching, his eyes couldn''t open, and his mouth was full of blood, which made Lin Chujiu frown


    Even if she''s a surgeon, she hates the smell of blood, especially if it''s still in her mouth!


    "Bah" and spit out the blood in his mouth. Lin Chujiu tried to open his eyes. He was just about to scold the people in the M intelligence agency. When he looked up, he found that


    A pair of men and women in ancient clothes stood in front of them and looked down at her.


    If she didn''t see a look of disgust in the man''s eyes, she would think she had gone to the wax museum.


    Before Lin had time to figure out the situation, he heard the man''s angry voice: "evil girl, the imperial edict has been issued, and no one can change it. Even if you die, your bones will be carried into the palace. You''d better be honest and obedient these days, or you''ll suffer. "


    what do you mean?


    The edict? Wang Fu?


    Lin Chujiu was completely confused.


    Didn''t I cover for the ninth Bureau''s companions to leave, so that my identity was exposed and I was captured by the M intelligence agency? How did you get married?


    Eyes down a scan, she saw his hand, that white almost morbid white, let her confused.


    I''m not wheat skin color? How


    At this time, the man who talked for a long time couldn''t get Lin Chujiu''s answer. He asked angrily: "evil girl, do you hear me?"


    Lin Chujiu was still busy with his thoughts, and he let out a "um" subconsciously.


    "Well, you''d better settle down for me. Don''t force me to tie you up for my father." The man who calls himself Lin Chujiu''s father has a soft tone.


    At this time, the woman next to him said gently: "master, don''t worry, junior nine is a good child, she won''t make trouble again."


    "That''s best. I wish she could be more sensible." The man snorted coldly, and his tone was dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was in a daze.


    Just that slap was too heavy. She not only had a pain in her face, but also in her head. Her body was weak and tight. Lin Chujiu could only concentrate on the two people who were talking


    As a result, as soon as she saw these two people clearly, Lin Chujiu''s brain automatically flashed a message. Then she knew that these two men and women were her father and stepmother, and she?


    The daughter of prime minister Zuo of Dongwen state?


    Huh? What identity is this?


    Lin Chujiu is so stupid that he can''t get up


    And the couple, seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t have the strength to look for death, gave a warning. Despite that Lin Chujiu was still lying on the ground, they left directly


    "Keep an eye on miss. If there''s something wrong with Miss, you''re the only one to ask."


    Lin Chujiu heard her father''s warning, followed by her stepmother, in a gentle tone: "you must serve your elder sister. If you want anything, you can go to me to get it."


    What a hypocritical woman.


    Lin Chujiu''s mind is gradually clear. Although she is still lying on the ground and can''t move, it doesn''t prevent her from sorting out her current situation


    Lin Chujiu is a famous Chinese surgeon in M country. In fact, she is a member of the ninth Bureau of Z country. Her work is very simple. She does not need to steal intelligence. She only needs to use her identity to cover the special personnel of Z country in M country.


    Lin has been doing a good job in this job, protecting a large number of Z intelligence personnel. But

 Chapter 2

    Last week, she hit the iron plate.


    Six intelligence officers of Z country obtained a top secret medical research data from m country. She was found by the CIA of M country when she was covering for the other party to leave. As a result


    Her identity has been exposed!


    This is not important. The most important thing is


    At that time, she didn''t know which one was nervous. She sacrificed her life to protect the six intelligence officers from leaving. As a result


    Of course she was caught!


    I thought that in the face of the cruelty of the CIA agents of M country, I didn''t expect that when I woke up, she became the daughter of the left Prime Minister of Dongwen country and the first lady.


    Does this mean that she died for her country?


    Well, there''s no answer.


    But fortunately, she was an orphan, and her family would not worry if she died. It''s a pity that she just paid off the loan to the villa.


    As for the present status?


    Ah, Lin Chujiu is very helpless, because the information she can get is very limited. She can only learn from the memory of the original owner that the original owner has the same name as her and is the daughter of Dongwen zuoziang.


    In fact, the original owner''s mother was born very well and was the eldest daughter of the town government.


    It''s a pity that he died early. When he died, he was only three years old and had little impression of his mother-in-law.


    After that, his father married her mother''s own sister, the second daughter of the town government.


    The second daughter of Tang Tang''s government is willing to marry her brother-in-law for the sake of her stepmother. Naturally, it is because of true love. However, there is also a high sounding reason, that is, to take care of her daughter, who is the original owner.


    So there is such an aunt to take care of, in other people''s eyes, this is the blessing of the original owner, but the problem is


    The stepmother took care of the original master. She took care of the original master as an arrogant young lady who didn''t know anything. She also took care of the original master''s marriage by the way.


    Originally the mother of the original owner, but decided a good marriage for the original owner.


    How good is it? The future Princess, just wait for the original owner and hairpin to get married, but now


    This marriage is her half sister''s, because everyone thinks that the crude, self willed and arrogant owner is not suitable to be a princess.


    "The child without mother is so pitiful. I don''t even know that she was killed. Do you really think this stepmother is a good one?" After digesting these memories, Lin Chujiu could not help shaking his head and sighing


    It has to be said that her aunt is really a character. She takes the original owner for granted. No matter what the original owner does, she cleans up and wipes his ass. finally, the original owner thinks that this aunt is the best to her in this world.


    "What a silly girl. I don''t even know how to win. Since I have survived for you, then... I will get back what those people owe you. You can leave in peace, and I will live well for you. "


    Lin Chujiu got up from the ground with difficulty, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, spit out the blood from his mouth, and staggered towards the table


    At the moment, her memory is not general confusion, disorderly, intermittent, many things did not think of, but some scattered out.


    But this is not important. The most urgent thing is to pour some water first, clear the blood in her mouth, and apply it on her face, so that her face will not swell like a pig''s head tomorrow. That''s not good.


    "Hiss..." Lin Chu Jiu touched his swollen left face, which was a depression!


    It''s hard for me to kill her. Do you want to kill her? Is this the rhythm of being a girl?


    Lin Chujiu poured himself a glass of water and put down the teapot to vent his dissatisfaction


    Anyone who wakes up and is slapped will not be happy, let alone


    by the way?


    She just seems to remember that her dreary father said "marry"?


    Isn''t the prince paired with her sister? Who is she going to marry?


    She didn''t seem to hear clearly, and it didn''t seem to be in the memory of the original owne

 Chapter 3

    Getting married is a very serious problem for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu lived to 26 in his last life. Let alone married, he never talked about love


    Don''t get me wrong, Lin Chujiu is not a bachelor, and the conditions are not bad. The reason why she has no tragic face in her first love is that she is too busy.


    Even if she has a high IQ and strong learning ability, it is not easy for her to get a doctor''s license in M country in just five years.


    All her time in her last life was spent on study and work, where she didn''t have time to fall in love


    Of course, according to her identity, she can''t fall in love. Although she doesn''t lack pursuers, she can''t believe people from m country and won''t be allowed to fall in love in the ninth inning.


    Well


    This is not the key point. The key point is the marriage of slag father. Who is he going to marry?


    Lin Chujiu sat down holding the table. Unconsciously, he turned his head and saw a white silk and an embroidered pier on the ground.


    "What rhythm is this?" Lin Chujiu''s face was dazed, trying to find the reason from the memory of the original owner, but at this moment, there was a sound of footstep outside the door, and the shutter opened


    A couple!


    To be exact, it should be a pair of yellow men and women, stepping on the sun gracefully came in. With their coming in, the house was glittering


    This light is not so dazzling!


    Lin Chujiu put his hand in front of his eyes for a moment, until the door closed, Lin Chujiu could see things normally.


    good heavens! Is that all the gold?


    The local tyrant gold is out of date, OK!


    Lin Chujiu turned his mouth.


    Apricot yellow? Goose yellow?


    How much the couple love this color!


    Wait... No, it''s ancient.


    The only man who can wear apricot yellow is his royal highness, Xiao Tianrui.


    Guessing each other''s identity, Lin Chujiu looks at each other carefully


    He is dignified, tall and straight, beautiful in five aspects, fair in skin, noble in deep body, and superior in every aspect


    As for the white and charming girl beside the prince, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to think that it must be her half sister Lin wanting.


    You can tell by their names how much they despise her. Maybe her father and her aunt have been dating each other for a long time, and they will marry her back as soon as her mother dies. Otherwise, how can you explain that her little aunt doesn''t marry until she is 18?


    "Elder sister..." when Lin Chujiu was thinking about their identities, Lin wanting stepped forward timidly and gave a light call in front of Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu looking at her, she said with concern: "elder sister, is your face OK? Does it hurt? Do you want me to blow it for you? My mother says it won''t hurt if I blow it. "


    Look, what a good sister this is, if she doesn''t have the fiance to rob the original owner.


    "Sister, why did you ignore me?" Little girl Lin wanting, seeing that her silly sister didn''t pay attention to her, her eyes immediately turned red. She looked like she had been wronged by heaven. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, she automatically admitted her guilt: "sister, are you still angry with me? Wuwuwu... I''m sorry, sister. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. I, I... "


    A word is intermittently said, tears beads one by one fall down, that small appearance to say how poor, how poor, is really pear with rain, let a person distressed.


    Lin Chujiu is appreciating the beauty. His royal highness, the dignified Prince behind him, comes forward and holds Lin wanting in his arms: "don''t cry, wanting. You''re not wrong. You don''t need to apologize to this vicious woman."


    "Your Highness..." Lin wanting''s voice was so sweet that she almost didn''t spit it out, but


    The prince seemed to eat this set, distressed comfort way: "wanting, you don''t cry, you cry this palace heart will be broken. Wanting, you are too kind. We really love each other. You are not sorry for this woman. You should remember that even the mother agreed to our marriage. "


    "It''s very kind of you, your highness." Lin wanting finally stopped her tears


    Are these two people mistaken?


    It''s clear that she was robbed of her marriage. How can you still call her vicious? Can you be more shameless?

 Chapter 4

    Lin Chujiu was beaten in the head. Seeing the couple''s show of love in front of her, she almost vomited. She thought the couple would leave after the show, but Lin wanting didn''t mean to leave at all


    Lin wanting cried in the crown prince''s arms for a long time before she realized that their actions were not in line with the ceremony. Ah, she quickly pushed the crown prince away, and then


    Like a pupil who made a mistake, he stood in front of Lin Chujiu and explained timidly: "sister, you, don''t be angry. The prince and I are in love and polite, not what you think."


    Lin Chujiu looked at the sky silently: what did she think? She just wants to show her love. Get out of here and leave her alone. Her mind is in a mess


    "Wanting, you don''t have to explain to her. We are deeply in love. We can''t help it. We can''t help it..." the prince is a big man. He pulls Lin wanting behind her for fear of her wronged soft voice.


    But then, with a gloomy face, he said to Lin Chujiu: "Lin Chujiu, you listen to me. I don''t care about your impoliteness in the face of wanting. Wanting is going to be the Crown Princess of our palace. If you dare to bully wanting again, our palace will make you regret living in this world. "


    The prince''s bearing is extraordinary, and the majesty cultivated by the royal family is even more shocking. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t seen so much, he would have been scared


    Lin Chu Jiu bowed his head, covered the coldness in his eyes, and gently answered, "well."


    She''s weak now, and she still can''t figure out the situation. She''s not suitable to fight with the couple. The most urgent task is to send people away


    So obedient?


    The crown prince looks at Lin Chujiu in surprise. He seldom sees Lin Chujiu so quiet. Lin wanting is also shocked, but she conceals it very well, only her big eyes are full of confusion and uneasiness


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the prince came out for her, shouldn''t he rush up and beat and scold her?


    How did you behave today? So... What''s your Highness''s opinion of the vicious elder sister''s bullying her?


    However, after seeing the injury on Lin Chujiu''s face, Lin wanting understands that Lin Chujiu must be afraid, and knows that her father won''t help her at all.


    Think of here, Lin wanting a face proud, of course, she will not be silly, in front of the prince show.


    Lin wanting droops her eyes and stands behind the prince. She is still aggrieved


    The prince couldn''t see her abnormality. He stared at Lin Chujiu for a long time. After he was sure that Lin Chujiu was really obedient, the prince was relieved. His tone was mild: "Lin Chujiu, you''d better be obedient. The imperial edict has been issued. Your marriage can''t be changed. Even if you don''t want to, you must marry the fourth uncle of our palace. In the future... You''ll be the fourth emperor''s aunt of our palace. Don''t worry about our palace, It''s embarrassing for the fourth uncle. "


    The prince''s tone of teaching can not hide his satisfaction


    Is Lin Chujiu directly stupid?


    what? It turned out that she was going to marry the fourth uncle of the prince!


    Lin Chujiu glanced at the white silk on the ground


    What the hell? The man who refused to marry was the prince''s fourth uncle. Is this fourth uncle


    wait! Since she is going to marry the fourth uncle of the prince, she is the future elder of the prince. How dare the prince teach her a lesson?


    I''ll go


    Prince, what is it?


    Lin Chujiu raised his head and glared at the prince. His mouth was not easy to talk. He could only use his eyes to express: I''m your elder. Are you polite?


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu''s momentum is enough, but with half a pig''s head, it doesn''t work at all. The prince doesn''t understand her at all.


    What''s more, after seeing Lin Chujiu''s pigheaded face, a touch of disgust flashed in the prince''s eyes


    But soon, disgust was replaced by complacency. The prince said softly, "well, it''s late on the ninth day of the third lunar month. You have a good rest. Three days later, it''s your wedding day with the fourth uncle. Don''t make trouble again. Don''t let the fourth uncle be dissatisfied."


    The tone of teaching, the tone of taking it for granted, made Lin Chujiu very angry


    Your highness, are you really talking to your future four aunts?


    But for the pain in his left face, Lin would not have rolled his eyes.


    When Lin Chujiu found out the truth, he got up to see the guests off decisively, but

 Chapter 5

    Lin wanting is not willing to leave. She brings the prince here not to see Lin Chujiu. What is Lin Chujiu worth seeing in person?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t really think that to marry Lord Xiao is to fly to the branch, does he?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t take a mirror to look at her. She looks like a ghost. Only when someone likes her can there be a ghost.


    Lin Chujiu gets up to see off the guests. The prince is not willing to face Lin Chujiu''s pigheaded face and pull Lin wanting to leave. However, he doesn''t want Lin wanting to let go of the prince''s hand and kneel down in front of Lin Chujiu


    "Wanting?" The prince was startled. He wanted to help Lin wanting up, but she refused: "Your Highness, don''t worry about me. I owe my sister this."


    Lin wanting''s appeasement made the crown prince feel very sad. After persuading her for a long time, she couldn''t persuade Lin wanting. She glared at the culprit, Lin Chunjiu, but saw


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know when he was far away from her. He leaned on the dresser and looked at Lin wanting. Although her left face was still red and swollen, it was just how she looked and how she was joking.


    Lin Chujiu ignores the prince''s look, embraces her with both hands, and looks at Lin wanting from a commanding height: is Lin wanting really a fake white lotus, just like the original owner?


    Want to kneel? Then kneel enough, want to let her back curse, that or wash sleep, maybe in a dream.


    When Lin wanting kneels down, she doesn''t kneel in front of Lin Chujiu at all. She can''t blame the prince for his harm. But Lin wanting?


    She was also stunned, but her quick reaction immediately moved a position, although not kneeling at the foot of Lin Chujiu, but also kneeling in her direction.


    "Sister, I know you are not happy. I know you blame me. You can blame me, beat me or scold me. But I really can''t give the prince to you. My royal highness and I are true love. I can''t live without him." When Lin wanting said this, she did not forget to look at the prince affectionately, which made her heart ache: "wanting..."


    "Your Highness," Lin wanting called softly and forcefully. They gazed at the burning eyes, as if they were about to melt.


    Oh... Lin Chujiu almost vomited out, or her face hurt badly. She really wanted to sneer three times.


    Love your sister!


    Your mother and daughter are all true love. What is the master and the master''s mother?


    Do you really love you? Do you have any social morality? Do you have any sense of responsibility?


    Robbing other people''s husbands and fiance is called true love?


    So slander true love, true love will cry!


    Lin Chujiu rolled his eyes again. He really wanted to drive people away with a broom. What''s the strength of this pair of men and women here? Can you get out of here?


    She really doesn''t like the prince who looks like a dog, but is so stupid that she can''t help it. She''s still busy trying to understand the memory of the original owner and find out who she''s going to marry in three days, but she doesn''t have time to watch the couple play


    It''s a pity that the prince and Lin wanting can''t hear Lin Chujiu''s voice. After half a day''s deep gaze, Lin wanting once again refuses the prince''s offer to help her up and continues to say to Lin Chujiu:


    "Elder sister, I know that you don''t want to marry King Xiao who is paralyzed in bed, but it''s a gift from the emperor. You can''t disobey the holy order. You can marry if you don''t. Sister, please... Please don''t make fun of your own life any more. My father and mother are so scared when they hear that you are hanged. They are afraid that you have a good or bad case. My father slaps you, which is also the deep responsibility of love. "


    "Sister, I know you are wronged, you are sad..."


    Lin wanting is still there, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t hear that. There was only one thing in her mind: the person she was going to marry was paralyzed in bed?


    God, is this playing with her?

 Chapter 6

    Suddenly wake up to get married, it has been very uncomfortable. Now he learns that the man to be married is the uncle of his ex fiance, who is still paralyzed in bed. Lin Chujiu really wants to close his eyes and go back to face the intelligence personnel of M country


    Is your circle too messy?


    But Lin wanting, the fake white lotus, was addicted to acting there.


    At this time, Lin wanting said that she hadn''t seen Lin Chujiu''s reaction for a long time. Kneeling and her knees hurt, she simply stood up and went to Lin Chujiu''s side. She pulled Lin Chujiu''s clothes and said timidly, "sister, are you ok? You, don''t think about it. "


    But the evil light in Lin wanting''s eyes betrays what she says: Lin Chujiu, you''d better never open your mouth. You''d better continue to live and die. It''s well known to everyone. You''d better make Lord Xiao dissatisfied before you enter


    Lin Chujiu has had enough of this woman. Looking at the way she pulled her sleeve, she felt disgusted. She pulled back her sleeve and said: "don''t touch me!"


    If you can, she would like to roar "get out", but her reason reminds her that it is better to keep a low profile at this time.


    But... She just took off her sleeve impatiently. How much strength can she exert?


    But Lin wanting actually came to a 180 degree big rotation, gorgeous fell to the ground, step said, still don''t forget the voice full of pain Scream: "Oh, good pain."


    "Wanting..." seeing that Lin wanting was so "heavy", his royal highness rushed forward and helped Lin wanting up. Then he examined Lin wanting with concern to see if she was hurt: "wanting, is it hurt? Did you hurt it? "


    Lin wanting nestled in the prince''s arms, gently shaking her head, tears in her eyes to fall: "Your Highness, I, I''m ok, I don''t hurt..." she said so, but her face is a painful expression, in the prince''s eyes, it is her painful deception.


    At that time, the prince was angry. He turned his head and roared at Lin Chujiu: "Lin Chujiu, how dare you bully wanting in front of our palace? Are you tired of living?"


    The prince is angry and looks terrible. If Lin Chujiu didn''t find out the situation before, she would be dumb at most. But now she is designed to marry a paralyzed patient, and the fake white flower sister is still playing. Her heart is full of fire!


    "Your Highness, which eye did you see me bullying her? It''s her turn and fall. What''s the matter with me? "


    Nima, the prince is great, isn''t he? You''re not the emperor. You can be arrogant when you become the emperor.


    "You? It''s unreasonable Seeing Lin Chujiu''s disrespectful face, the prince turned red with anger. He pointed to Lin Chujiu''s nose and looked like he was going to kill someone.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to him.


    Didn''t she say she was going to get married in three days? She believed that no one would dare to touch her before she married out.


    She''s dying. Who else would be willing to let her daughter marry a man paralyzed in bed? Even if that person is the Lord, what?


    "To be unreasonable?" Glancing at Lin wanting, Lin Chujiu sneers and goes to Lin wanting. He pulls the injured corners of his mouth and says to the prince word by word: "Your Highness, I''ll let you understand what bullying is."


    Pop


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    Lin Chujiu raised his hand and slapped Lin wanting in the face when the prince and Lin wanting were completely unprepared.


    In the palm of his hand, Lin Chujiu did her best to fight fiercely and loudly. Although her hand was numb, she was happy


    Relieve Qi!


    "Ah..." Lin wanting was unprepared. She was beaten and covered her face. "You, you hit me?"


    Lin wanting can''t believe what she saw. Although Lin Chujiu was spoiled by her mother, she never beat her.


    "Lin Chujiu, how can you fight wanting in front of my palace?" The prince was also angry. He never thought that Lin Chujiu was so brave


    "Your Highness, you are wrong again. I''m not beating Lin wanting. I just want you to understand what bullying is, so that your highness won''t slander me again." Lin Chujiu secretly shakes his numb hand and talks vaguely


    I can''t help it. Her face hurts.


    However, she was relieved to slap the fake white lotus.


    Her father''s debt is paid by her daughter, and she gets it back from the fake white lotus after her father slaps her. Otherwise, she really thinks that Lin Chu is a bully

 Chapter 7

    I just want you to understand what bullying is, so that your highness won''t slander me again?


    Hearing this, the prince was so angry that his whole body was shaking. It was just sophistry.


    "Lin Chujiu, you, you, you are so brave." The prince raised his hand to fight, but


    Lin Chujiu was not afraid. Instead, he sent his swollen left face up, "beat, beat my face bad. Three days later, I had a big wedding and showed this face to the guests. He said that the prince despised Lord Xiao and thought that the disabled should be ugly, so he beat my face bad. What will the world think of you, your highness? "


    "You, how dare you threaten this palace?"


    The crown prince had a good journey. He was the eldest son of Zhonggong. As soon as he was born, he was too stable to be shaken. People around him were always flattering. Even the emperor seldom said anything serious to him, but I didn''t think that this unruly woman would dare to threaten him?


    At this time, the prince was furious and felt that Lin Chujiu was unforgivable, but he didn''t dare!


    Because Lin Chujiu, the woman, is crazy. If she does, then he


    "Your Highness has slandered me again. I''m not a threat. I''m just kind enough to tell your highness in advance so that he won''t be confused. Of course, your highness can have a try. My face is here anyway. If you want to fight, you can do it quickly. If you want to step back, I won''t be called Lin Chujiu." Lin Chujiu pointed to his left face, his eyes full of impatience.


    The prince''s hand was in the air. It was neither fight nor no fight. His face turned red


    After being beaten, Lin wanting has been covering her left face and dropping golden beans in the prince''s arms. Of course, she hopes that the prince will beat Lin Chujiu, but at this time, the situation still becomes this kind of picture. Lin wanting understands that it doesn''t seem to be a good ending to make trouble. She can only bear it.


    "Hall, your highness..." Lin wanting difficult mouth, although Lin Chu nine strength is small, but that slap also made Lin wanting''s face swollen, a speech hurt badly.


    "Wanting, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the news, the prince immediately stopped and turned to care about Lin wanting. He was quick and didn''t know if he really cared too much about this woman or if he had a step to slip down.


    Lin wanting shakes her head tearfully and says, "Your Highness, my sister is just in a bad mood. Don''t... Don''t care." She was dying of hatred, but she could only do so at this time. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t give the prince face. She believed that the prince would be more bored, which was a small reward.


    "You... Are so kind. It''s a pity that some people don''t appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, she would never have married in her life." The prince once again glared at Lin Chujiu with his white eyes.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Lin wanting


    Good! It turns out that the original master will marry the disabled King Xiao, thanks to you. Good, very good


    She bit her teeth and wrote down the account for the original owner.


    Lin wanting was startled by Lin Chujiu''s eyes. She quickly bowed her head and did not dare to look directly at him. She pulled the prince''s clothes and said, "Your Highness, my face hurts. Shall we go to see the doctor first?"


    "Good, good... This is the imperial palace. Let''s call on Taiyi."


    The prince immediately followed the steps and helped Lin wanting out


    Of course, before leaving, the prince didn''t forget to stare at Lin Chujiu fiercely, which was murderous!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care at all. Before the prince and Lin wanting were about to go out, he said arrogantly: "remember to ask my servant to give me ice and anti swelling medicine, or I will get married in three days..."


    That''s a threat.


    The prince''s steps almost turned back. He taught Lin Chujiu a lesson, but Lin wanting stopped him: "Your Highness, I''m in pain..."


    The prince immediately left Lin Chujiu and yelled to his servants, "come on, don''t you see that the second young lady is injured? Don''t go to xuantai doctor soon. "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." the servants rushed out one by one, for fear that Jin Zunyu''s second young lady would be ruined by this slap. Who can remember Lin Chujiu, who was more seriously injured?

 Chapter 8

    After the prince and Lin wanting left, the door of Lin Chujiu''s room was closed again, and it was locked from the outside to prevent Lin Chujiu from going out.


    At the moment, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care whether she can go out or not. After all, she has just arrived at a strange place and is still injured. She won''t run around until she has a clear understanding of her state, so as to avoid accidents.


    But if you shut her in the room, why don''t you even bring her food and drink?


    Clear water, ice and anti swelling medicine are sent in, but these things can''t be eaten. She can''t be full when she faces this pile of things!


    Lin Chujiu was very depressed, but no matter what she and the people outside said, her guards didn''t say a word and didn''t give her food. They thought she didn''t exist.


    Are these people trying to starve her to death? But now she doesn''t want to die at all. Can she stop abusing "Prisoners" like this.


    After several unsuccessful communications, Lin Chujiu resolutely gave up: "you are cruel!"


    People under the eaves, have to bow!


    Lin Chujiu clenched her teeth to deal with the injury on her left face, and then resolutely lay down in the quilt. Since the group of people didn''t give her food, she would go to sleep well, and only when she had enough sleep could she have the strength to fight, right?


    Xu Shi was really tired, physically and mentally. She fell asleep on the bed and didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    After touching her left face, I found that the effect of ice compress and detumescence medicine was good. At least her left face was not so painful, but her stomach was empty


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how long the original owner hasn''t eaten. Anyway, it''s been more than ten hours since she took over. She hasn''t eaten anything except water. She''s so hungry that she feels dizzy.


    "Don''t you really give me food? Is this starving me? Don''t I all agree to marry? " Lin Chujiu cried out feebly. He fell on the head of the bed and went on sorting out the memory of the original owner


    Because of the quarrel between the prince and Bai Lianhua''s sister, she thought of some more. At least she knew who she was going to marry


    The fourth uncle in the prince''s mouth is the younger brother of the present saint, who was granted King Xiao by the first emperor''s relatives. Three months ago, he was the first master of Dongwen royal family who was about to attack the God of war.


    Three months ago, with Lin Chujiu''s identity and appearance, she couldn''t marry into Lord Xiao''s house. Even if she looked at him more, she would be despised and said that she wanted to eat swan meat


    Of course, she is a toad, and Lord Xiao is a swan.


    But the prince was very unlucky. Before he attacked the God of martial arts, he suffered a conspiracy. His martial arts skills were abandoned, and his lower body lost consciousness and was paralyzed in bed


    Miserable, right? It seems that there is something even worse, that is, he has no martial arts and can''t walk, so the military power in the hands of Lord Xiao is soon taken away by the emperor. The emperor claims that Wang Xianming is wise and takes the initiative to hand it in.


    "Wise? If you don''t want to be wise when you meet a robber, do you want to be wise? " Lin Chujiu sneers


    Although she doesn''t have a strong political mind, she is a little better than the original owner, who is spoiled by her stepmother and doesn''t know anything.


    That Xiao Wang Ye will have an accident, to say that without the emperor''s hand, Lin Chujiu is not convinced.


    "It''s really bad luck to marry such a husband." Lin Chujiu sighed, but after thinking about it, he put it down.


    Although she is not a strong person, she is not a weak woman who can''t live without a man. If Xiao Wang is a good person, Lin Chujiu doesn''t mind making do with him.


    She has no one she likes and doesn''t know what she likes. It''s great to take care of that person for a lifetime. It''s good for them to support each other and stay away from the struggle.


    She lived so hard in her last life that she was nervous every day for fear that her identity would be discovered. It would be wonderful to live a plain life in this life, but


    Soon, Lin Chujiu found that it seemed to be an extravagant hope that she wanted to live a plain life in her life, because she had brought the latest medical research of M country, and it had started when she didn''t know it.


    "It''s so unscientific!"


    Beat the floor!


    Lin Chujiu has no idea when the six intelligence officers put the stolen medical system on her. She clearly sent people away. Why did those people put the medical system on her?


    It''s not safe, okay?


    Wuwuwu, Lin Chujiu wants to cry. As a good doctor in M country, plus her special status, she knows more than others.


    The medical system of country m is very powerful. When it is put into operation, it will be a high-tech, portable small hospital, which will provide enough medicine according to the patient''s situation.


    In other words, the system is Doraemon, which stores enough medicine and equipment. Also has the advanced treatment room and the storage space, this is absolutely the great invention, but this system is compulsory!


    Once the system is started, it will not be released for a lifetime, and the most important point is that the system will force the owner to treat the patient, which is another kind of supervision to the medical personnel.


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about the doctor system at all, but it happened that she didn''t know that the doctor system started, and now she is the master of the doctor system.


    However, it is said that the master is actually similar to the servant, because the doctor system has found a patient, and she has to treat who she wants to treat, but she doesn''t?


    Then wait for the punishment!


    It''s just tears


    However, getting the doctor''s system is not without benefits. At least she doesn''t have to worry about the injury on her face. The first patient found by the doctor''s system is herself.


    After the doctor system found the patient, it immediately showed her information. In addition to the trauma of her left face and the weakness of her body, she even had long-term chronic poison in her body?


    Chronic poison?


    Lin Chujiu was surprised and immediately bounced up from the bed. Seeing the result displayed by the doctor system, Lin Chujiu was so angry that he wanted to kill people¡° Is this murder? "


    Even if Lin Chujiu is used to life and death, he can''t help being afraid at this moment. According to the results of the doctor''s systematic examination, the chronic poison in her body was fatal. Her body will be so weak because of the chronic poison in her body.


    And now the poison has accumulated to the edge of an outbreak. Within three months, her whole body will be eroded by the poison, and the medicine stone will be at a loss.


    "It''s so cruel. No wonder the original owner will die!"


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to think about it. Nine times out of ten, it''s the stepmother. Besides her, who else can poison the original owner all the year round?


    This forest house is really terrible. At this time, Lin Chujiu is a little lucky that she can leave in three days.


    Hoo... Thanks to her doctor system, thanks to her help!


    Lin Chu Jiu took a long breath and didn''t reject the doctor system any more.


    She learned western medicine and surgery. If it wasn''t for the high-tech product of the doctor system, when she found out that she was poisoned, it would be hopeless!


    Concerning his own life and death, Lin Chujiu is very concerned about it. He immediately uses his master''s identity to obtain the consent of the doctor system and get the system to prepare the medicine for her.


    Because it''s a chronic poison, western medicine can''t detoxify immediately, but can only recuperate slowly. The system has prepared a month''s dosage for her, and then it will adjust the dosage or change the medicine as the toxin decreases.


    Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with the humanized system. He took a day''s medicine and treated his trauma before giving himself an infusion.


    In addition to the antidote, she urgently needed to supplement glucose and nutrient solution. Otherwise, two days later, she would not have the strength to complete the wedding.


    Well, with the doctor system, Lin Chujiu doesn''t reject the husband who is not paralyzed in bed.


    Doctor system should be able to save it?


    Although three days is not long, it is enough for Lin to be familiar with the doctor system. As for the injury on his face?


    That slap is too heavy. Even if there is medicine provided by the doctor''s system, it can only reduce the swelling and fade the bruise in three days. It''s impossible to see anything.


    In the past three days, Lin''s servants didn''t care about Lin Chujiu completely. At least they would give Lin Chujiu a bowl of porridge every day to keep him hungry, but they didn''t have the strength to get out of bed.


    Thanks to Lin Chujiu, she can still give herself nutrient solution, otherwise her life will be lost by her stepmother, who seems virtuous but actually vicious.


    Can Rao is so, Lin Chujiu is also very hungry!


    The convulsion pain from the stomach can''t be solved by infusion alone. Lin Chujiu vowed that she had never been so hungry, even when she was in the orphanage.


    In the orphanage, she just didn''t eat very well, but there was no problem with satiety.


    If she is only hungry for three days, Lin Chujiu can understand that her father and stepmother are deliberately starving her in order to prevent her from running away or looking for death. However, after starving her for three days, what does it mean to give her another greasy and delicious meat feast?


    "Miss, this is specially prepared for you by my wife. I''m afraid you will be hungry and bad for your health." The woman who delivered the vegetables was so flattering that she could not see any malice.


    If it was the silly girl of the original owner, she would be cheated. Maybe she would say that the evil stepmother was a good person while eating. But no matter how stupid Lin Chujiu was, she knew that it was the rhythm of her life to give a full meat feast to a hungry person, not to mention that her body was almost destroyed by chronic poison.


    Her good stepmother and sister, not to mention that they tried their best to marry her to a man who was paralyzed in bed, but to make a fool of herself on her wedding day?


    Sure enough, mother and daughter are sinister enough.


    The smell of meat is all over the room, and Lin Chujiu''s mouth is full of excitement. However, you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it!


    As soon as she eats, her stomach and intestines will go on strike tonight. Maybe tomorrow at the wedding, she''ll have diarrhea and stink


    At that time, although Lin Fu was embarrassed, she was the only one who suffered the most!


    Her good stepmother!

 Chapter 9

    Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed, trying to resist the desire to go down to eat. He looked up at the old woman and the little servant girl standing at the table. There was no accident. He saw the irony and pride in their eyes.


    Lin Chujiu silently rolled a white eye, swallowed saliva, weak way: "you go down, I will eat."


    Nima, I really want to throw out all the things in this table. If there is no fragrance, it won''t stimulate her, will it?


    But the servant didn''t move. He said calmly, "Miss, madam, I want my maid to serve you. Miss, you are weak. I want my maid to serve you."


    Does this mean that her good stepmother wants to be watched?


    The cruel and careful woman really had to kill her.


    Lin Chujiu absolutely admired this woman, but?


    Think that she and the original owner, will be at the mercy of others, casually let people coax two, just silly to each other as relatives, let each other toss?


    "Get out of here!" Lin Chujiu was hungry, but he still had the strength to throw things. He copied the porcelain pillow on his bed and threw it at the old woman.


    "Bang," Lin Chujiu''s accurate head is very good. The porcelain pillow is right in the other side''s forehead, and the blood rushes out. The picture is bloody and violent


    "Ah," the old woman screamed and fell to the ground with a thump. The two little servant girls behind her turned pale and did not dare to step forward.


    "Don''t let me say it again. Drag the old man on the floor and get out of here!"


    Although Lin Chujiu had nothing in his hand, he didn''t eat for three days. His face was pale and ugly. It was very frightening to make a fierce appearance. The two servant girls, with weak legs, half helped and half dragged the old woman out, leaving Lin Chujiu with a table of delicious food.


    The food on the table exudes a tempting aroma. Most people can''t control it. But Lin is not an ordinary person.


    Lin Chujiu is a person with strong self-control. If she can be elected in the ninth inning, there must be something extraordinary about her. What Lin Chujiu can look after in the ninth inning is her perseverance and forbearance.


    Lin Chujiu has a strong willpower and a firm stand, and he will not waver easily. From the time she sacrificed herself and escorted six intelligence personnel she didn''t know out of M country, she knew that although Lin Chujiu was usually timid and cherished his life, he was courageous at the critical moment.


    After three days without food, no one wanted to eat a delicious meal, and Lin Chujiu wanted to eat it too. But at the thought that the food on the table was harmful to her, Lin Chujiu lost her desire to eat. Even if she was too hungry and wanted to die, she could stand still.


    After all the servants went out, Lin Chujiu lifted the quilt and put all the drugs on the bed back into the doctor''s system. He checked again and again to make sure there was nothing missing before getting out of bed.


    Seeing a table full of delicacies carefully cooked by the chef, Lin Chujiu chuckles silently. Without any hesitation, he grabs the side of the table and lifts it up. With a bang, all the dishes on the table fall to the ground.


    "Bang," the door opened. The servant girl of the guard heard the sound and rushed in. Seeing the appearance of the room, she cried, "what are you doing, miss?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he was staring at the food on the ground. A chill flashed in his eyes: she didn''t want to make trouble, but some people just had to force her!


    When the food landed, the doctor''s system suddenly issued an alarm, saying that toxic substances were found, but the content was extremely low and would not be fatal.


    That is, because the content is very low, the doctor system did not find it at the first time. Until she dropped the meal, the doctor system found that the amount of toxic substances was too large, and then it gave an emergency warning.


    Hum, Lin Chujiu sneered. Since Mrs. Lin wants to play, let''s play a big one.


    Lin Chujiu put away the sarcasm on his face and looked at the two servant girls at the door without expression. He said word by word: "I want to see Lin Xiang!"


    "Big, big miss, you, what do you say?" The servant girl''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Lin Chujiu with a helpless face.


    What''s the name of the first lady?


    "You heard me right. I said I wanted to see Lin Xiang!" She''s going to get married tomorrow. What else is she afraid of? I''m afraid I won''t be supported by my mother''s family in the future?


    It''s just a dream. Even if she doesn''t make noise, no matter how obedient she is, this family can''t be relied on.


    "Big, big miss, old, master, he..." the servant girl was at a loss, but she firmly refused to move her feet.


    Lin Chujiu had expected that her servant girl must be her stepmother. She was not worried at all. She said slowly, "tell Mrs. Lin what will happen if Lord Xiao finds out that his future wife has been drugged on the wedding day?"


    Chronic poison in her body, the doctor system can check out, other doctors can certainly check out, the Imperial Palace doctors are not vegetarian, but they easily dare not tell the truth.


    "Big, big miss, what do you say? We don''t understand The maid really didn''t know, and Lin Chujiu didn''t mean to embarrass each other, "you don''t need to know, just take this sentence to your wife. A quarter of an hour, I only wait for a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Lin did not come to see me, the consequences at her own risk


    Lin Chujiu pulled out his chair and sat down at the door: "by the way, give me two bowls of rice porridge, as long as white rice porridge, nothing else."


    The two servant girls looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should go or not. Lin Chujiu didn''t urge them either. After looking at the hourglass, they said faintly: "you''d better weigh it over. Can you bear the consequences of the bad lady''s good deeds?"


    "This, this..." the servant girl looks embarrassed. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s promise, the two servant girls are really afraid of something. They look at each other. One of them stomps her foot and runs out to find Mrs. Lin.


    Looking at the girl''s figure, Lin Chujiu smiles. With a faint smile in his mouth, he leans lazily on the chair, waiting for her stepmother to come in.


    It''s going to be a long time. She didn''t want to make trouble at this time, but the woman wouldn''t let her go. In this case, she''ll have a good game at last.


    How dare you count her?


    She will make that woman regret how stupid it was to be a "virtuous stepmother" when she didn''t kill her completely.


    When Mrs. Lin heard the servant girl''s words, her mind was completely blank for a moment, and she couldn''t think at all.


    How can Lin Chujiu possibly know about the chronic poison given to her?


    However, Mrs. Lin is a city official, even if only the servants are there, she still says unintentionally: "what is the child talking nonsense on the ninth day of junior high school? If you want to see me, just let the servant say it. It''s a mess. It''s not a disgrace to our Lin family. "


    Mrs. Lin shook her head and sighed. She got up gracefully and said, "I''ll go and have a look. That child is really a man who is going to get married. It''s still so ridiculous."


    Even if she had only servants around her, Mrs. Lin was used to acting, and she would not show any flaws, whether in front of or behind her.


    Mrs. Lin, with her servant girl, walked gracefully towards the courtyard of Lin Chujiu. She was not fast or slow, but just appeared in front of Lin Chujiu in a quarter of an hour.


    "Ninth day, what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that my servants don''t do their best? Tell your mother, she''ll take it out on you. " Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Chujiu with a kind face, like a loving mother.


    Lin Chujiu did not speak, nor did he get up. He looked at Mrs. Lin with a smile.


    Pretend, see you that pretend to when!


    Mrs. Lin was not annoyed either. She motioned her servant girl to move a chair and sat on the side of Lin Chujiu''s body. She said with concern: "what''s wrong with the ninth day? Not happy? Is it because my mother hasn''t come to see you these days? As you know, you are going to get married tomorrow. My mother has been busy preparing your dowry these days. I really can''t spare time. I planned to come to see you with my master in the evening. I didn''t expect that you would miss your mother first. "


    Mrs. Lin''s face was friendly, and the kindness in her eyes was not concealed. She didn''t pay any attention to Lin Chujiu''s coldness.


    What a terrible woman!


    Lin Chujiu has to admit that her pseudo white lotus sister didn''t even learn the third Chengdu of this lady.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes saw the local food and sighed: "ninth day of junior high school, you smashed the food. Is the food not to your taste? These are all your favorite foods. My mother thought that you should be satisfied with your last meal at your mother''s house, but I didn''t expect that my servant didn''t do it well? "


    As soon as Mrs. Lin opened her mouth, she put the responsibility on her subordinates, leaving them clean in an instant.


    "Ninth day of junior high school, good boy,... Tell your mother what you want to eat. Mother will let people prepare." No matter how cold Lin Chujiu was, Mrs. Lin kept a decent smile.


    Lin Chujiu knew that silence was useless to this lady.


    "Madam..." Lin began to speak, but as soon as she spoke, Mrs. Lin was startled, and even said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your mother that makes you unhappy? "


    The master and his stepmother are very close. They are always called the master''s mother. As for the mother?


    Under the sugar coated bullet of his stepmother, the original owner had long forgotten that he had a mother. But Lin Chujiu is not the original owner. She has lived for more than 20 years in her previous life, and she has never called anyone''s mother. Does Mrs. Lin want to be her mother? It''s impossible in the next life.


    Lin Chujiu gently pulled his lips and said coldly, "Madam has done very well. It''s really wonderful."


    Mrs. Lin''s heart stopped, and her face was a little stiff and unnatural: "what happened on the ninth day of junior high school? How can you talk to your mother like that? "


    Did this fool really find out about her drugging?


    Mrs. Lin pinched her handkerchief secretly. A little uneasiness flashed in her heart, but she soon calmed down. How could this fool find out what she had done? Lin Chujiu must have cheated herself again.


    At this thought, Mrs. Lin felt at ease again, but there was a trace of contempt in her eyes. It was not that she looked down upon Lin Chujiu, but that she was as stupid and trusting as her stupid sister.


    At that time, she was just a girl, and she could kill her sister unconsciously. Now, killing a little girl like Lin Chujiu is not as easy as killing an ant.

 Chapter 10

    Mrs. Lin has never taken Lin Chujiu seriously. She can''t guard against him at all. Although she doesn''t write all her thoughts on her face, there are some in her eyes


    Scorn, scorn, hate, kill


    All of these can''t escape Lin Chujiu''s eyes: ah, this stepmother really doesn''t hate the original owner. It''s not enough to take chronic poison.


    Lin Chujiu sighed in secret and said, "madam, you don''t talk in secret in front of the public. What have you given me over the years and what have you added to this pile of dishes? You know better than me. I don''t think you want other people to know?"


    "Ninth day, what are you talking about? Mother can''t understand. " Mrs. Lin put away her thoughts and looked at Lin Chujiu with a puzzled face. There was no flaw on her face. Of course, her eyes didn''t show any difference.


    This is the real acting master, but Lin Chujiu didn''t have the idea to accompany her to act, "madam, if you want to act, I have no opinion. But now I''m not interested in playing a mother daughter drama with you. I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''ve had enough of pretending for more than ten years. I''ll do whatever I want today... "


    Lin Chujiu hinted that she was acting with Mrs. Lin before. She was not as stupid as Mrs. Lin imagined.


    Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to believe it, but she can''t help but be afraid when she looks at Lin Chujiu''s clear and sharp eyes. She can''t help but think about what her direct elder sister said to her before she died: "younger sister, elder sister seeks benevolence and gains benevolence, no more resentment."


    Mrs. Lin always feels that her sister always knows what she''s doing in secret, but she just looks like a clown dancing there. Now Lin Chujiu gives her the same feeling


    Mrs. Lin found that in the face of Lin Chujiu, she was afraid!


    No, it won''t. how could she pretend


    Mrs. Lin straightened her chest and opened her mouth to explain. But she didn''t give her the chance at all: "madam, I''m going to get married tomorrow. Are you ready for my dowry?"


    The dowry is a woman''s private property. The future husband is a disabled prince who is guarded by the emperor. It''s easy to work with money in hand.


    "What, dowry?" Mrs. Lin was completely confused by Lin Chu Jiu: what does she mean? How much does she know?


    "Yes, ma''am, where''s my dowry list? I haven''t seen it yet. " Lin Chujiu stretched out his hand and looked innocent. He looked at the scraps from time to time. It was full of threat.


    Now, even if Mrs. Lin comforts herself, she can''t deceive herself to say that Lin Chujiu is guessing


    Lin Chujiu knows, she always knows, but this bitch has been pretending to coax her and cheat her!


    Damn it!


    Mrs. Lin''s nails are embedded in her palm, but she can''t feel the pain. Mrs. Lin is very angry at this time, and her body keeps shaking.


    She has been fooled for so many years. She has been treating Lin Chujiu as a fool all these years, but she is a complete fool.


    Thinking that Lin Chujiu might laugh at her in the dark these years, Mrs. Lin would like to tear up Lin Chujiu, but


    She can''t do anything now, she can only watch Lin Chujiu sitting there, satirizing her as a winner.


    How hateful!


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red. She didn''t care at all. She said with a smile: don''t look at me like that, madam. I''ll get married tomorrow. If something happens today, what can you tell the emperor? What can I tell King Xiao? How can you continue to be a good wife and mother? "


    That pure good appearance, want to say many innocent have many innocent.


    "First, ninth day." Mrs. Lin suppressed the killing intention in her heart and said with gnashing teeth: "what do you want?"


    She can''t kill Lin Chujiu now, she can only pacify people first, and then think of a way!


    What do you want?


    This is really a problem


    Lin Chujiu really didn''t think about what she wanted. She just told the good stepmother a little warning, so that she wouldn''t use the dirty tricks if she had nothing to do. But


    Now people have taken the initiative to come up with it. Lin Chujiu doesn''t mind making a windfall in private.


    Please forgive her for being a common person all her life. She has always been a person. Apart from money, nothing can give her a sense of security.


    Lin Chujiu believes that the dowry Mrs. Lin gives her will not be bad, but the dowry is the dowry and the private house is the private house. Lin Chujiu doesn''t mind adding a little more private house.


    Looking at the handkerchief in Mrs. Lin''s hand, it''s almost twisted into a dry strip. Lin Chujiu kindly said, "madam, my father has been an official for so many years, so I have a lot of money. How about adding a little private room for me?"


    "How much do you want?" Mrs. Lin was greatly relieved that the problems that could be solved with silver were not problems.


    How many?


    She didn''t know how much property the Lin family had, and how she knew how much it would take to make Mrs. Lin''s flesh ache.


    Negotiation is a skill. Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to negotiate, he was influenced by it in modern times and knew a little bit about it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Mrs. Lin unfathomably and said with a smile: "it depends on the sincerity of Mrs. Lin. what Mrs. Lin knows is that I''m always stupid and I can''t remember some things clearly."


    More silver, more she forgets!


    Mrs. Lin''s cheek twitched slightly, and she sucked deeply into her airway: "500000 Liang."


    The total dowry of Lin Chujiu is just over 100000 taels. It''s still about 700000 taels to marry a prince or an ordinary person.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Lin has definitely made a lot of money, and Lin Chujiu also thinks that there are a lot of money. But if you negotiate this kind of thing, if someone else makes an offer, you should do it. That''s too urgent.


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Chujiu gently shook his head: "madam, is this to send a beggar? The life of the eldest daughter of the left prime minister is worth 500000 liang? "


    "How much do you want? On the ninth day of junior high school, you should know very well that your father doesn''t have much silver. These 500000 taels are all my private money. "


    Lin Fu was so popular that he had to hold back.


    The life of Zuo Xiangdi''s eldest daughter!


    Mrs. Lin regrets!


    She shouldn''t have given any chronic poison at the beginning, she should have solved this bitch once and for all, and now she won''t be angry in vain.


    "Madame, don''t deceive me into thinking that I don''t know anything if I don''t keep the housekeeper. Although my father has no property left by his ancestors, the family has never been short of money these years. My wife has lost 500000 Liang. Is this to send poor relatives away? "


    It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. As long as I knew, Lin Chujiu didn''t care how much Mrs. Lin regretted and hated. Now she just thought about how much silver she had to knock to make her flesh ache.


    She didn''t want so much silver. Although she loved money, she wasn''t greedy. She just took the opportunity to revenge on this seemingly innocent but actually vicious aunt.


    "How much do you want?" Mrs. Lin''s anger also came up, poor relatives?


    Whose poor relatives will be sent with half a million liang?


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu pretended to think deeply and said helplessly: "half a million taels is half a million taels."


    But before Mrs. Lin could be happy, she heard Lin Chujiu''s words change: "it''s only half a million taels of gold, not silver!"


    "What?"


    Mrs. Lin stood up excitedly and said, "half a million taels of gold. Why don''t you rob it? The whole forest house is only half a million taels of gold." Mrs. Lin was so angry that her face turned purple and her eyes sparked with anger


    If Lin Chujiu didn''t get married tomorrow, she would have killed him immediately!


    It''s easier to kill a girl quietly in the backyard than to crush an ant.


    What if Lin Chujiu has something to do with her? Can she get out of the gate of Lin''s house?


    If you can''t get out of the forest house, Lin Chujiu doesn''t work even if he has a knife. But


    Lin Chujiu chose the best time. One day before the big wedding, if Lin Chujiu had any problems, even if the king Xiao didn''t care, the royal family wouldn''t care. If it was found out, she would be miserable.


    Lin Chujiu is really insidious. He can endure to this day. It''s not a simple role.


    Lin Fu was so angry that he didn''t notice what he said


    Just because Mrs. Lin didn''t notice it doesn''t mean that she didn''t notice it. Hearing Mrs. Lin''s words, she raised her lips slightly and laughed like a fox: "madam, if there''s too much gold in 500000 taels, that''s 250000 taels. As the eldest daughter of the Lin family, it''s not too much to have half of the Lin family? "


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you have younger sister and younger brother under you." Lin Fu was so angry that he almost vomited blood


    Half a forest house?


    What is Lin Chujiu, and what qualifications does she have to have half of Lin Fu?


    "My mother gave birth to me." In other words, she didn''t recognize the brothers and sisters.


    Mrs. Lin was angry again, opened her mouth, but stiffly choked on her words. After several deep breaths, she said, "on the ninth day of junior high school, you hurt wanting two days ago. The prince is not happy about this, and the queen is also very dissatisfied."


    This is a deal. Lin Chujiu takes a step back. Mrs. Lin helps Lin Chujiu deal with the prince and the queen.


    But does she need it?


    Lin Chujiu said with a noncommittal smile, "mother, elder sister is like mother. I teach my younger sister what to do with the prince and queen? The crown prince and empress are not in charge of the Royal courtyard of the Lin family. Of course, they are not in charge of the backyard of King Xiao''s residence. "


    She is about to become a sister-in-law with the queen and an aunt of the prince. Even if the queen and the prince want to teach her a lesson, they can''t take this as the reason


    "Wanting''s affairs are subject to my mother''s discipline. You are beyond the ninth day of junior high school." The elder sister is like a mother. Her mother is not here, but she is still here!


    "My wife usually takes good care of me. I teach her a lesson once in a while. It''s no big deal." Lin Chujiu wiped his fingernails, gently breathed, and showed up in front of Mrs. Lin without any trace.


    Three days did not wash, but Lin''s hands are not stained with any dirt, let Mrs. Lin have to think: This left prime minister''s house, is there Lin''s people?


    If not, Lin Chujiu was hungry for three days, how could she still be alive?


    Mrs. Lin looks down and has a plan in her heart

 Chapter 11

    Lin Chujiu knew that Mrs. Lin didn''t want to give it, but she had to give it today if she didn''t give it. If she received such a shabby body, she had to make up for it.


    Lin Chujiu looked up at Mrs. Lin with a smile, "madam, my time is limited. Two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold, if you like, you can give it. If you don''t like it, you know my temperament... "


    Later, Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Lin heard the hidden threat clearly: time is limited, so tell her that if you don''t give her money, you''ll have a big wedding tomorrow. You can''t have a better time.


    Lin Chujiu''s reputation has been destroyed. She doesn''t care about it any more. But Mrs. Lin is different. She is like a kind lover in Beijing, a good wife and mother, and her own daughter has to marry the prince. She will never allow Lin Chujiu to destroy her reputation.


    Mrs. Lin had no choice but to admit her fate and ask, "take the silver and cancel it?"


    It''s just something. She doesn''t lack it. If Lin Chujiu has a life to take, it also depends on whether she has a life to spend. Today, she will get back from Lin Chujiu sooner or later.


    "The past is cancelled." Lin Chujiu got up and gave a light smile to Mrs. Shanglin''s eyes: "madam, before dawn tomorrow, I want to see the silver ticket!"


    "Tomorrow, it''s impossible..." Mrs. Lin originally wanted to drag on until Lin Chujiu came back. Maybe Lin Chujiu would die. After all, it is obvious to all that King Xiao''s house has a bad temper and cruel means.


    "That''s your business." Lin Chujiu got up to see off the guests: "madam, take your time... By the way, when you go out, remember to remind the maid, when will the rice porridge I want be served? Of course, I would also like to remind my wife that don''t add any more materials to me. If you add a little more, I may ask for 50000 taels of gold with you! "


    Lin Chujiu finished, turned and walked toward the inner hall, leaving Mrs. Lin standing in the same place.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold would be two and a half million taels of silver. This is absolutely an astronomical number. Even if there are ten thousand taels of silver, there are two hundred and fifty


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t get so much cash or so many banknotes overnight, so she had to worry about the 2.5 million taels of silver all night!


    However, this is exactly what Lin Chujiu wants!


    Only when Mrs. Lin is busy enough, can she have no time to count on her, and can she spend her last day in the Lin family safely. As for tomorrow


    Lin Chujiu is not a pessimist. Tomorrow has not happened yet. It is useless for her to think more now. She didn''t know what kind of person Lord Xiao was or how badly he was damaged. She would wait for her to get married.


    Horizontally and vertically, even if Lord Xiao is cruel, he is also a big man. He will not try his best to poison her like Mrs. Lin, will he?


    Lin Chujiu firmly believes that as long as he is alive, there is hope.


    In the evening, Lin Chujiu used a bowl of white rice porridge. Although she still wanted to eat it, she knew that hungry people should not eat too much, so she forced herself to restrain eating. After a short rest, she asked her servants to draw water and take a bath.


    For three days, Lin Chujiu lived a miserable life. Now she has finally turned over. She wants to enjoy what she says. In ancient times, everyone''s petal bath.


    However, after soaking in the bathtub, Lin Chujiu found that although the bathtub was large, it was not as comfortable as the bathtub or her Jacuzzi. Of course, this is because she refused to be served by the servant girl and did not enjoy the artificial massage.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to enjoy the servant girl''s taking. It''s really that she''s afraid of being attacked by the servant girl. Lin''s family is controlled by Mrs. Lin, and the maid beside her is also Mrs. Lin''s person.


    For safety''s sake, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want anyone to touch her.


    After taking a bath, there''s no need to worry that Mrs. Lin will take the opportunity to attack her. After taking the medicine from the doctor''s system, Lin Chujiu goes to bed at ease.


    Even if tomorrow will have to face a new life, but today out of bad breath, Lin Chujiu''s mood is excellent, does not affect sleep, fell in bed not long, Lin Chujiu fell asleep.


    That night, Lin Chujiu slept soundly, but two people couldn''t sleep all night because of her. One of them is naturally Mrs. Lin who raises money everywhere, while the other is


    In the study of a large house in Beijing, a man is sitting in a wheelchair, half of his face is hidden in the dark, half of his face is exposed under the candlelight, the boundary in the middle is not obvious, the five views seem vague and clear, adding a sense of mystery for no reason.


    Hidden in the dark half of the face can not see clearly, only vaguely feel that this man is very dangerous; And the half face under the candlelight is full of jade light, with unspeakable charm


    Full forehead, deep and quiet eyes, high nose, thin lips, all are exquisite, combined together, it is a fatal attraction!


    Although the man is sitting in a wheelchair, his momentum is not reduced by half. When he just sits there, he is under pressure. There seems to be a layer of cold light around him, which makes people dare not look directly at him


    This man is the king of the night!


    Under the candlelight, there is a man kneeling at the foot of a man in the dark. He kneels there, but he has no sense of existence, and even can''t smell his breath.


    The man in black held his breath and knelt down at the man''s feet until the man tapped on the armrest. Then he said, "master, three days ago, Lin was looking for life and death and refused to marry. He was left in the house. For three days, he had only one bowl of porridge every day.


    Three days later, that is, this evening, Lin Chujiu appeared spiritually, without any weakness at all. He took the opportunity to attack Mrs. Lin''s stepwife, accusing Mrs. Lin of poisoning her and extorting 250000 taels of gold from Mrs. Lin


    Dark Wei thought of the scene he saw in the evening, and said in his heart: that girl Lin is really able to pretend. She pretended to be a fool before, but it was for today''s show. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been misled by rumors and really regarded that girl Lin as a straw bag.


    Well, he used to treat Lin Chujiu as a straw bag, so he planted it on her.


    The man sitting on the chair has eyes drooping, thin lips pursing, and cold and hard facial lines. So far, he hasn''t moved. After hearing the report from his subordinates, the man doesn''t speak


    The thumb of the right hand is rubbed with or without a stroke, and the jade finger on the thumb of the left hand. It looks like an unconscious action, but men do it, but it gives people a sense of oppression and makes people''s heart tight.


    Patta, Patta


    Sweat drops from the forehead, falls on the ground, splashes, just like blood


    More and more sweat, soon in front of a wet, but kneeling on the ground, but dare not stretch out to wipe.


    As soon as the man stopped rubbing his fingers, the air in the room seemed to condense. The man in black swallowed his saliva secretly. The man''s deep and rhythmic voice came from his head: "three days ago, what happened?"


    A man''s words are light and slow, and his tone is slow, but no one mistakenly thinks that he is a gentle man


    The head of the man in the night is buried lower: "please punish."


    "I want to know, what happened three days ago?" The man''s voice does not have a trace of ups and downs, can not hear the joy and anger.


    My king?


    Yes, this man is said to be the former God of war paralyzed in bed, and now the king of Xiao, Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO holds his head in his right hand and his eyes droop slightly, waiting for the man in black to answer.


    The man in black didn''t dare to hide what happened three days ago. He reported it all to the police, but carefully added: "master, my subordinates dare to swear to heaven. They really hit Lin Chujiu at that time. When Lin Chujiu fell to the ground, he didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t even breathe. Later, somehow, when Lin Xiang came, Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up. "


    Speaking of three days ago, the man in black had tears on his face. Three days ago, he was ordered to assassinate Lin Chujiu by waiting for a plane. He had already succeeded, but he didn''t want to die. It was a shame to him.


    I''m afraid there will be no chance to wash away this shame in a short time.


    "Really..." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth gently, and could not tell whether he believed it or not. The man in black was more nervous, and the sweat on his forehead was more and more. As for the back, let alone the sweat, he was already wet.


    "I dare not deceive my master." The man in black was uneasy, but his tone was firm. He has confidence in his skills, and the problem is definitely Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes. His eyes swept around the man in black. Under the man in black''s nervousness and expectation, Xiao TIANYAO said his punishment: "go and get ten whip."


    Ten whip... At least to lie in bed for half a month, but this is the lightest punishment, after all, he is serious dereliction of duty in any case.


    The man in black didn''t dare to say much, so he kowtowed and left immediately.


    As soon as he went out, the man in black was relieved. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He found that his sleeve was also wet with sweat. The man in black laughed bitterly and strode forward. He did not dare to stay.


    In the room, Xiao TIANYAO continued to rub his fingers for a while, and her lips gently opened, "Lin Chujiu? I remember you. "


    The voice is very light, like a whisper. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly.


    At the same time, Lin Chujiu, who is sleeping soundly, suddenly wakes up. He bounces up from the bed and covers his heart with his hands. He gasps. By the moonlight, he can see her panic, pale face and helpless eyes.


    Lin Chujiu was very scared.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Lin Chu nine for a long time to slow down, patted the heart, and pinched himself, to determine that he just had a nightmare.


    "Fortunately, it was just a nightmare. Fortunately, it didn''t fall into the hands of the M intelligence agency, otherwise I would be miserable."


    Lin Chujiu leans on the head of the bed and can''t help hugging himself when he thinks of the plot in his dream. Secretly glad that she came to this world, instead of being captured by M country, to accept their torture.


    Compared with falling into the hands of the intelligence agency, her current little danger is nothing at all.


    Now, at least she has the chance to fight back and survive. If she wants to fall into the hands of the M intelligence agency, her death will be a luxury

 Chapter 12

    Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with the freshmen, especially the next morning, when she sees Mrs. Lin holding a box to see her with two dark circles under her eyes, who clearly hates to kill her, but has no choice but to smile.


    "Madame!" Lin Chujiu has a beautiful smile and looks wonderful.


    Even if I had nightmares last night, it didn''t affect the sleep quality of the pig.


    "The ninth day of junior high school is really beautiful today." Mrs. Lin does not smile. She also wanted to pretend, but at the thought of how many people she begged last night to raise more than two million taels of silver, Mrs. Lin couldn''t pretend.


    It''s not silver that hurts her. She doesn''t lack silver. Even if he gave Lin Chujiu so much money, his life would not be affected.


    She is hate, hate oneself by Lin Chujiu play round turn, hate oneself by Lin Chujiu threat, hate oneself can''t take Lin Chujiu how.


    "Madam, thank you for your gift." Lin Chujiu''s red makeup is beautiful and generous, worthy of Mrs. Lin''s praise.


    Mrs. Lin''s teeth are biting. According to her mother, she should always be around Lin Chujiu. But Mrs. Lin really doesn''t want to see Lin Chujiu''s face. Every time she sees Lin Chujiu''s smiling face, Mrs. Lin has an impulse to kill people. After she gives Lin Chujiu the box with the silver note, Mrs. Lin finds a reason and goes out of her new house.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care at all. Without looking at the things in the box, she threw them on the dresser. When Mrs. Lin saw them, she was angry again. But she couldn''t say a word, so she left in a huff.


    Because the housewife didn''t pay attention to it, the servants of the Lin family didn''t care so much about the ninth day of the junior high school. They were supposed to be busy and happy, but few people were there.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the ladies and young ladies who came to celebrate came, but they were all invited by Mrs. Lin, and few of them were familiar with Lin Chujiu.


    This group of ladies and young ladies added makeup, said two congratulatory words, no one to talk to Lin Chujiu, one by one to talk with Lin wanting.


    Lin wanting and the prince''s marriage, although there is no clear road, but people with eyes can see, how can these people, put the future Princess to be not fawning, but to please a doomed powerless, only the name of the princess?


    If you want to change it to the original owner, you will certainly make a lot of noise to vent your discontent. But Lin Chunjiu has never been such a person. There are no such words as crying in Lin Chujiu''s life dictionary.


    The fact of blood taught her that crying is useless. In the face of difficulties, she can only rely on herself!


    Moreover, no one disturb, just like Lin Chujiu''s idea, Lin Chujiu takes advantage of people''s unprepared, opens the bridesmaid in the name of solving her hand, and puts the box Mrs. Lin brought into the doctor''s system.


    As for viewing and counting?


    This


    Lin Chujiu believes that Mrs. Lin will not cheat on such things, which is not good for Mrs. Lin at all.


    After collecting the bank notes, Lin Chujiu sits on the bed of Xi, waiting to be married.


    As time went by, the servants of Lin''s house went in and out busily and settled everything, waiting for the bridegroom to come.


    However, seeing that the auspicious time is coming, there is no bridegroom, not even the wedding procession.


    Is this an accident?


    When a group of guests saw this, they immediately smelled that it was abnormal. They got together in twos and threes, whispered to each other, and said, "what''s the matter? Is Lord Xiao not married?"


    "It''s a marriage bestowed by the emperor. Is that what Lord Xiao wants to resist?"


    "Is Lord Xiao dissatisfied with this marriage?"


    "I heard that the bride refused to marry because she had to die before."


    "The bride, it seems that she didn''t know the prince before. Lord Xiao certainly didn''t want to take it."


    ¡­¡­


    The guests whispered, their voices growing louder and louder, as if they had no scruples.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes flashed a smile of schadenfreude, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she pretended to be anxious and kept sending people to see it, which attracted a lot of ladies to comfort her.


    When Lin Xiang came out, he saw this scene: the huge Xitang was like a vegetable market. Mrs. Lin didn''t mean to deal with it at all. She allowed the guests to gossip about Lin''s house and King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Xiang''s face was not happy, but he thought of the news he had received before. Knowing that his wife had suffered a big loss in Lin Chujiu''s hands, Lin Xiang''s dissatisfaction dropped three points.


    After all, the wife had only herself in her heart. Lin Xiang comforted herself so much.


    "Cough..." Lin Xiang coughed lightly and walked into the hall of joy.


    Those who whisper, immediately shut up, at the same time do not forget to remind the people around: "don''t say, Lin Xiang is coming."


    "Prime minister."


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang."


    Along the way, Lin Xiang kept asking hello. Lin Xiang responded with a smile all the way, with a gentle smile on his face. He did not face Lin Chujiu''s violence and anger at all.


    "Master..." Mrs. Lin had already sorted out her mood and stepped forward slowly. Lin Xiang gave her a soothing look and said to the guests, "don''t worry. Mr. Xiao has just sent someone to meet the bride in person. Due to physical discomfort, there was a delay on the way. Mr. Xiao has re elected the auspicious time. Please wait for a moment."


    "What? Mr. Xiao himself


    Lin Xiang''s words were like a huge stone smashing into the calm surface of the lake.


    Since his accident three months ago and his life-long paralysis diagnosed by the imperial doctor, he has not appeared in front of people, and even the emperor takes back his military power.


    It is said by outsiders that Lord Xiao has no face to see people and will not appear in front of people all his life.


    People deeply understand this. You know, Lord Xiao is not an ordinary man. Before he was paralyzed, he was the God of war in Dongwen. He was the God of war personally granted by the emperor.


    Lord Xiao is superb in martial arts. He is only one step away from the martial arts God.


    Lord Xiao is a wise and powerful man who has killed countless enemies on the battlefield.


    Lord Xiao is incomparable in style and beauty


    Lord Xiao


    In a word, before he was paralyzed, in the eyes of Dongwen people and even officials, he was God, a God that could not be profaned.


    The people of Dongwen may not know the emperor, but no one knows the God of war.


    Such a character, is worthy of heaven''s pride, is God''s favorite, but is such a character, but by villain plot, a lifetime can only be paralyzed in bed.


    I don''t know how many people in Dongwen feel sorry, but no amount of regret can change the fact.


    Everyone can understand that Lord Xiao doesn''t appear in front of people. Let alone Lord Xiao, even if they encounter such things, they won''t be willing to appear in front of people.


    The huge contrast can''t be accepted at all. The most important thing is, how can you be as proud as Lord Xiao and appear in front of others with the appearance of being disabled, and bear the sympathy of others?


    However, even today, in order to marry Lin Chujiu, Lord Xiao wants to appear in front of people as a cripple, which is simply incomprehensible.


    Lord Xiao, how much does he value Lin Chujiu?


    This question can only be asked by Lord Xiao himself. I''m afraid no one can know what it means except Mr. Xiao himself?


    Inside the happy room, the girls who received the news envied Lin Chujiu one by one and said, "you are really too happy on the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Xiao is very kind to you."


    "How envious


    A group of little girls around Lin Chujiu, chattering incessantly, all the words are envious, but no one is envious, because they all know the situation of Lord Xiao, Lin Chujiu really is not worth enviing.


    But on this happy day, no one will say anything unpleasant at this moment, but there is a naive and innocent girl who says with regret: "if there is nothing wrong with Lord Xiao, it would be better. My sister is the happiest girl in Dongwen. It''s a pity, Lord Xiao. He doesn''t know what happened... "


    That''s right. This simple and ignorant girl who is always thinking about her sister is Lin wanting, Lin Chujiu''s half sister. Her words are sought after by more people. The atmosphere in the happy room suddenly changes, and people feel sorry for her.


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    Zuo sighed and sighed. People who didn''t know it thought that this was the Lingtang, that is, Lin Chujiu. Any girl would be angry. Of course, even if the bride didn''t get angry, her mother and family would appear on her behalf. But what about Lin Chujiu?


    Who will stand up for her?


    Even if the bridegroom thinks it''s not right, she doesn''t dare to say anything more in the face of a group of ladies and ladies. She can only look at this and that with a sad face. The red and gorgeous Xifang is not happy at all.


    Xiniang thought that Lin Chujiu would be angry, but she didn''t want Lin Chujiu to sit quietly on the bed like he didn''t hear anything.


    Lin wanting stirred up for a long time there, saying that she was thinking about Lin Chujiu, but every word was a hidden knife, poking into Lin Chujiu''s heart.


    Lin wanting''s goal is very clear, but as before, she wants to force Lin Chujiu to make trouble, make Lin Chujiu lose face in front of his wife and young lady, and make king Xiao hate Lin Chujiu, but


    Today''s Lin Chujiu is not what Lin wanting can provoke at all. After Lin wanting said it for a long time, Lin Chujiu is still unmoved, and there is no sign of anger at all. Not only that, Lin wanting said so much that


    "Well, stop it." The eldest miss of the Jiang family holds on to her younger sister who wants to go along with Lin wanting.


    "Third sister, come and see the bride." The little miss of the Su family takes her sister away from Lin wanting.


    "Rou''er, come to my mother." Mrs. Shang Shu called her daughter away.


    Soon, the number of people around Lin wanting gradually decreased. When Lin wanting found out, it was too late!


    Lin wanting has been able to pretend to be a white lotus for so many years because of the original owner''s support and cooperation. Now that Lin Chujiu is silent, Lin wanting''s true face is revealed.


    After all, none of these women in the backyard is a fool. Lin wanting''s words are nothing at first, but when you think about them carefully, you will find that Lin wanting''s words are all provoking people, good sisters and so on. That''s the same thing.


    Lin wanting is by no means a gentle and kind-hearted person. In the future, I have to remind my sister (daughter) to be on guard. Don''t be like the first lady of the Lin family. If she''s sold, she''ll help her.


    "No death, no death." Lin Chujiu sits on the bed of Xi, enjoying the excitement, and Lin Fu is also very lively


    With a small Si: the bridegroom is coming, the bridegroom is coming!


    Prince Xiao, who missed the auspicious time, finally arrived at the forest house before sunset. A group of guests who wanted to see the "elegant demeanor" of Prince Xiao stretched their necks one by one to see whether the disabled Prince Xiao is still majestic, but

 Chapter 13

    After searching for a long time, they didn''t see the figure of King Xiao. They only saw a dark sedan chair walking in front of the wedding sedan chair.


    The sedan chair is black. Ordinary people may not see anything, but those with a little eyesight know that the black sedan chair is very unusual.


    "The king came in a sedan chair?"


    Some people dare to guess, but then they deny that if the prince came in a sedan chair, how could he have missed the auspicious time?


    But the reality is that the dark eight people''s sedan chair safely stopped in front of the forest house. The thick curtain of the sedan chair blocked people''s peeping eyes. No one was sure who was sitting in the sedan chair, until the people in the sedan chair said: "I''m here to marry the bride!"


    They were sure that he had really come in a sedan chair, and looking at the posture, he had no intention of coming out.


    It''s also called getting married in person?


    Everyone looked at each other, but not a word jumped out, one by one you look at me, I look at you, embarrassed smile.


    Although it''s hard for everyone to complain, the fact that Lord Xiao can come in person has already given the Lin family a great deal of face. So who can be picky about such small details? After all, Lord Xiao is in a special situation.


    People were disappointed that they could not see the "elegant demeanor" of Lord Xiao, but no one dared to say anything. Especially when they saw the guards on both sides of the black sedan chair, they were too scared to make a sound. They were afraid that they would be watched by those murderous soldiers.


    Who brings a group of murderous soldiers to greet the bride?


    Is this a snatch or a welcome?


    It''s hard to agree with Lord Xiao''s preference, but no one dares to speak up. Even the bride''s father, Mr. Lin Xiang, is respectful and does not dare to show half dissatisfaction.


    With the arrival of Prince Xiao and a group of soldiers, the festive and lively forest house was quiet for a moment. Except for the sound of the gong and suona, there was not a word of conversation and joy.


    A few of the guests wanted to adjust the atmosphere when they saw the awkward atmosphere. But they saw that the people who came to Xiao kept their mouths open for a long time, and finally closed their mouths honestly.


    Why?


    Because the guard brought by Lord Xiao is not a fancy!


    These people, big and small, who have gone through hundreds of battles, are iron men who have fought on the battlefield. They are full of the spirit of extermination, and the striking scars of the sword are exposed, which immediately makes these dignified officials and relatives in the capital feel cool.


    Who has the courage to talk now?


    With this group of people, the wedding process is very simple -- as soon as Lord Xiao makes a sound, his soldiers rush into the forest house and carry the bride into the bridal sedan chair.


    Yes, with a lift!


    According to the ceremony, Lin Chujiu''s younger brother should carry her out of the door at this time, but Prince Xiao''s people didn''t talk about the empty ceremony and directly carried the bride out with a soft sedan chair.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about this, not to mention the Lin family.


    How can Mrs. Lin come forward to stop Lin Chujiu from becoming a joke?


    Lin Xiang was discontented, but when he saw Prince Xiao''s soldiers, he could only swallow any discontent he had. He watched him pick up the bride like a bandit, and he didn''t even say a word.


    Is there a bride like this?


    Everyone was a little confused. Until the wedding procession was 100 meters away, the Lin family came back to earth God and set off firecrackers!


    The crackling sound of firecrackers in the back sounded, so that the quiet welcome team a little more festive.


    Sitting in the bridal sedan chair, Lin Chujiu can''t help but smile: this wedding is as absurd as a playbook, and as boring as a funeral. That is to say, Lin Chujiu can accept it. Other women may be looking for life and death.


    Mr. Xiao, is this your downfall?


    I''m Lin Chujiu. Let''s see what else you can do. Let''s do it one by one!


    The wedding procession is more and more far away from Lin Fu, and it is also more and more quiet. Apart from the uniform footstep, there is no half a silk of jubilation. If there is not a striking bridal sedan chair in the procession, I''m afraid no one knows that someone is greeting.


    "Whose family got married? How could it be the same as funeral?"


    Xu Shixiao''s personal soldiers are too serious. People nearby can''t help but mutter. What''s more, they say it''s colder than ghost marriage.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chu Jiu can''t hear it. Otherwise, she must be happy. She and Lord Xiao are both chronically poisoned, and one is disabled and hopeless. They really have the taste of marriage in the dark.


    In Lin Chujiu''s daydream, the sedan chair was carried into King Xiao''s house. It''s time for the bridegroom to kick the sedan chair door. But like King Xiao, which foot do you expect him to kick the sedan chair door with?


    Anyway, Lin did not expect anything, so he was never disappointed.


    In the sound of firecrackers, Lin Chujiu was helped out of the sedan chair by the bridegroom, and walked into King Xiao''s house step by step.


    be very upset? Nervous expectation?


    These feelings are not clear at all. Now she just wants to go back to her room and take off the crown of Phoenix, but... It''s a luxury!


    Although the wedding was not very lively, the procedure should be followed.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu entered King Xiao''s house, people from the palace came forward to guide Lin Chujiu to complete the wedding according to the rules.


    Lin has always been practical, and will not ask for special treatment in this kind of thing. Although his body is a little tired, and the wedding atmosphere is also very dull, Lin still insists on doing what mammy asked for one by one, just like no trouble.


    There is no difference between the whole wedding and other people. To be sure, there is only the bride in the whole process, and the groom can''t even see a shadow.


    In this regard, other people have a lot of complaints. Even the mammy in the palace is worried that Lin Chujiu will not be happy. But Lin Chujiu doesn''t say a word from beginning to end, and even doesn''t feel aggrieved when he worships alone.


    I don''t care, so it doesn''t matter


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take this farce like wedding seriously at all.


    When the emcee sang "Li Cheng, into the bridal chamber", she felt relieved and her pace was light.


    Finally, I can lift the head that is in the way, and finally I can take off the Phoenix crown that killed me. Ah, my neck.


    Back to the new house, when the outsiders went out one by one, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to lift the xipa.


    She''s dying of fatigue.


    "Girl, I can''t do it, I can''t do it." The wedding mother was startled and quickly came forward to stop Lin Chujiu''s action. But how could Lin Chujiu listen to her?


    "Shut up." A cold eye swept past, scared the bride back and forth, dare not speak again, just a face tangled looking at Lin Chujiu, want to talk and stop.


    In the eyes of Xi Niang''s disapproval, Lin Chujiu takes off the Phoenix crown again and puts it on the table. His long black hair pours down. Lin Chujiu uses his fingers to follow his long hair and smiles with satisfaction.


    Her neck was finally free


    At this time, the bride could not help but said: "girl..."


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "remember your identity, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do."


    As soon as the bride chokes, she quickly retreats to the door. The servant girls who follow Lin Chujiu are appointed by Mrs. Lin. how can these people care about Lin Chujiu''s life and death? They all bow their heads and don''t exist.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t like these people, but in line with the principle of not using for nothing, he directly asked these people to prepare hot water: "I want to take a bath and bring hot water."


    The maid who accompanied her didn''t move. Standing in the first place, the maid in the pink dress said, "girl, you''d better bear it. This is king Xiao''s house." If you want them to fetch water, you have to see if you are qualified!


    How dare a servant girl give her the upper hand?


    As soon as Lin Chujiu picked his eyebrows, he laughed silently: Mrs. Lin is really not afraid of death!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the wedding, let alone whether Lord Xiao valued her, but she was really tired after all day''s tossing.


    And the person is tired, the mood is certainly not to go where, these four accompany to marry the servant girl''s behavior at this time, is undoubtedly to die.


    Lord Xiao has a noble status. She can only bear to embarrass her, but what are these little servant girls?


    Lin Chujiu smiles instead of anger. As soon as his sleeves are brushed, he sits down and looks at the four servant girls with a smile


    At the beginning, the four dowry maids could live steadily, but after a long time, their legs and stomachs were shaking. The peach maiden hesitated for a long time and said, "if you don''t have any other orders, please take the Phoenix crown early, so as not to let the Lord come in and see the girl''s disheveled appearance, and think that our Lin family has no education."


    "Bold." As soon as Lin Chujiu patted the table, he said angrily, "is that what you can say?"


    This is not what a little servant girl can say, but it happened that someone else said it, and he was quite right. It can be seen that the dowry maid Mrs. Lin arranged for Lin Chujiu is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was angry, the servant girl was stunned for a moment, but she was still not soft: "girl, before leaving home, my wife told me that if there was anything wrong with the girl, I could discipline her for her. In addition, the lady said that the girl was too young to be sensible. The girl had never been in charge of the affairs in the house, and she would be in charge of them in the future. "


    Listen, this servant girl has more power than Lin Chujiu. She can not only manage Lin Chujiu''s affairs, but also manage Lin Chujiu.


    "Madame, it''s very kind of you." Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at the maid''s eyes with three points of sympathy and three points of irony.


    This servant girl is either stupid or has a big heart. As a modern person who doesn''t know how to be superior or inferior, she knows what a lord is and what a servant is. Does this servant girl want to step on her head in vain? Is that because she is innocent, or is it because she can''t measure herself?


    The servant girl thought that Lin Chujiu was afraid and blessed himself. She said arrogantly, "I wish you could understand the intention of your wife. It''s getting late, so the girl should go back to her bed. "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing. She really got up, but she didn''t walk towards the bed, but towards the servant girl.


    "Gu, girl, what are you going to do?" The servant girl''s heart was uneasy, but she was still stubborn and refused to retreat. Shuiyingying''s eyes were shining with tears, not to mention that the servant girl was really outstanding. Her appearance was better than that of Lin Chunjiu.


    No wonder you are so bold.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 14

    Beautiful people, regardless of men and women, always have more opportunities than others, and will be more arrogant than ordinary people.


    Lin Chu''s nine beautiful eyes were shining slightly, and her smile filled her eyes. She was absolutely kind and friendly. But the servant girl didn''t know whether she was guilty or what. She shrank back anxiously and stammered: "Gu, girl..."


    "Just remember I''m a girl." Lin Chujiu lightly interrupts the other party''s words and reaches out his hand to hold her chin.


    "Wu... Pain, let go, let go." The servant girl was in pain. She went to slap Lin Chujiu, the bride and the other three servant girls regardless of their superiorities and inferiorities. As if she didn''t see them, she bowed her head tacitly, waiting for Lin Chujiu, a well-off young lady, to die. She didn''t want to


    "Pa," the crisp slap sound rang out, and everyone looked up, and saw the servant girl who provoked Lin Chujiu cover her face and fall to the ground.


    "Gu, girl..." Xi Niang and the three servant girls looked at Lin Chujiu in horror. They quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Chujiu again.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction: "go fetch water, don''t let me say it for the third time."


    Three servant girls were about to go when they heard the beaten servant girl say: "husband, madam will not let you go."


    "You think I''m afraid?" Lin Chujiu funny way, came forward with the tip of the shoe against each other''s face: "but there is a bit of beauty, really think you can step on my head?"


    "You, can''t..." for fear that her beauty would be destroyed by Lin Chujiu, the beaten servant girl retreated to the corner.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care about a little servant girl at all. He glanced at the remaining three servant girls. They didn''t dare say no. they should be


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to enter the bridal chamber, but his servant reported that Lin Chujiu was very cooperative. He finished the wedding by himself, which surprised Xiao TIANYAO. Then his servant pushed him over, but he didn''t want to see a good play.


    Lin Chujiu, a woman of different appearance, is a pawn that the emperor humiliates him.


    "Open the door."


    Before the maid goes out, Xiao TIANYAO orders someone to open the door.


    With a squeak, the door of the happy room was opened. Lin Chujiu looked out reflexively. What he saw at first was not a tall and powerful bodyguard, but a man in black in a wheelchair.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu was stunned and couldn''t look back. She could not help but burst out of her mind. The book of songs she had recited: jade like stones, emerald like pines, and unique beauty.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for her to see such a beautiful man without a trace of Niang.


    His facial features are very good, his eyebrows are like ink painting, his eyes are like stars, and he even has a beautiful beauty''s point.


    But no matter how you look at it, no one will mistake him for a woman, because this man''s cold and proud, noble atmosphere, more than his appearance can not be ignored!


    Maybe this man''s momentum is too shocking. Lin Chujiu admits that she is a little timid, but she knows better that she can''t be timid at this time, because this man is the God of war - Lord Xiao!


    "Lord!" Lin Chujiu opened her lips and called softly, as if surprised by his coming, but then she lowered her head slightly.


    "Wang... Wang Ye?" The bride and the maid heard Lin Chujiu''s words. Their face turned white and their legs softened. They knelt down with a puff. However, due to the man''s anger, they didn''t dare to speak rashly. They curled up in a huddle and kept shaking.


    They dare to challenge Lin Chunjiu, but they dare not challenge Xiao TIANYAO, because they know that Xiao TIANYAO is a murderous devil!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even look at her. His eyes fell on Lin Chujiu: the red wedding dress made her bright and moving, and her head was slightly low, showing her inner pride. At this time, the servant girl on the ground was at her feet. In this comparison, Lin Chujiu''s noble spirit was not obvious.


    There is no doubt that she is beautiful, but such a woman is not liked by Xiao TIANYAO!


    No, it should be said that no matter what kind of person Lin Chujiu is, Xiao TIANYAO hates him. How could he like a woman who was used by the emperor to humiliate him?


    However, he thought that today''s series of attacks would infuriate Lin Chujiu. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t pay attention to his indifference and neglect at all. She even had the spirit to teach her a lesson here.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps to the servant girl and bridegroom kneeling on the ground. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flash a touch of disgust and opens his mouth: "drag it out."


    "Yes." A left and a right behind, like the door god''s soldiers immediately stepped into the happy room, Lin Chujiu frowned slightly, but did not move.


    As if they didn''t see her, the two soldiers directly bypassed her and pulled up the servant girl who fell to the ground. The servant girl was surprised at first, and then cried out, "Lord, please forgive me. It''s a girl, a girl..."


    "It''s too noisy."


    Xiao TIANYAO coldly opens his mouth. Without pity, his soldiers knock out the beautiful maid and throw her out of the window like a rag.


    With a puff, the servant girl fell to the ground and didn''t even say a word. Not only the bride and the servant girl kneeling on the ground were startled, but also Lin Chujiu.


    Mr. Xiao, you don''t have any pity at all.


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    Do you expect a man who kills without blinking an eye, who kills 100000 captives without blinking an eye, to show pity for jade? It was a dream.


    After the maid who fell to the ground was thrown out, Xiao TIANYAO coldly wrote "roll" and scared the bride and the other three maids out.


    After carrying Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair into Xifang, the soldiers immediately backed out without Xiao TIANYAO''s command, and did not forget to close the door before leaving.


    In the happy room, there are only two people, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. They stand and sit one by one. Lin Chujiu should have the upper hand, but in terms of momentum, Lin Chujiu is still far behind Xiao TIANYAO. The place where Xiao TIANYAO suppressed him is not superior at all.


    Two people quietly look at each other, no one opened his mouth, the room is only a candle burning occasionally issued by the "pa Chi" sound, the dull breath makes people even breathe hard.


    Lin Chujiu frowned tightly. He was not sure what Xiao TIANYAO meant. He was hesitating whether to open his mouth. Then he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "sit down."


    A word, but all show strong and overbearing, let a person dare not refuse, to Shaolin nine dare not.


    Lin Chujiu secretly took a breath and sat upright in front of Xiao TIANYAO. After meeting Xiao TIANYAO''s sight, Lin Chujiu could not help straightening his back.


    Standing on the momentum to lose people, not to mention sitting down, Lin Chujiu has a feeling of being pressed, hands and feet do not know how to put.


    "I heard that," Xiao TIANYAO ignored Lin Chujiu''s rigid behavior and said slowly, "you don''t want to marry me, even if you want to die?"


    Xiao TIANYAO spoke slowly, as if he had accidentally opened his mouth, but Lin Chujiu was cool behind him.


    This is to settle accounts with her!


    Lin Chujiu immediately shook his head: "there is no such thing."


    make fun of! At this time, you can''t admit anything.


    No matter how generous a man is, he would not be happy to hear that his future wife would rather die than marry.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO taps on the armrest, but he still can''t hear the joy and anger. Lin Chujiu feels the danger for no reason. He explains: "I have no intention of seeking death. I had a fight three days ago, just for more dowry."


    It''s amazing that she contributed her private house, saying that it was the dowry that came later.


    "Oh..." Xiao TIANYAO answered, raised his eyes to see Lin Chujiu, and took back his eyes indifferently.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lin Chu was puzzled. He was just wondering whether he wanted to offer half of his dowry to prove that he didn''t lie. Then he heard a sudden sound on the roof. The next second, even the bricks and tiles fluttered, a black man fell down.


    Scared?


    The sudden situation makes Lin Chujiu stunned. The man who fell on the ground is also stunned, as if he didn''t expect that he would step on a piece of broken tile and fall down like this.


    "There are assassins. Protect the Lord." The bodyguard outside the house shouts at this time. Lin Chujiu looks at the man''s sword, which is bright and shaky. He is speechless.


    assassin? Isn''t that bad luck?


    Lin Chu Jiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO quickly. He saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was as cold as frost and his fingers were slightly stiff. Besides, he had no extra expression.


    Bang... The door of Xifang was kicked open, and it was not Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldier who rushed in, but a masked assassin in black. The sword in his hand pointed at Xiao TIANYAO, "Dog King, die."


    The masked assassin is close at hand, while Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers are entangled by other assassins outside the house. Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are the only two people fighting against the assassins in the happy room.


    The first time Xiao TIANYAO heard the noise, his wheelchair rotated in the same place, facing the door. When the man fell from the roof, he did not know when a bronze sword appeared on his hand.


    When the assassin threatened that the sword was only half an inch away from Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu''s breath stopped. When he was thinking about how to help Xiao TIANYAO, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair back and wave his sword.


    With a bang, Xiao TIANYAO blocked the assassin''s fatal blow and pushed forward to push the assassin back a few steps. But without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to breathe, the assassin who fell down unexpectedly had attacked from the left side. His sword was blue under the candle fire. It should have been poisoned.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction is very fast. When he takes a picture on the armrest of the wheelchair, Lin Chujiu sees that he turns one direction to avoid the attack of another assassin.


    They fought each other three times, but the assassin didn''t get a good deal. Instead, he was killed by Xiao TIANYAO. But just at this time, the assassin who had just been beaten back came forward again.


    Two on one, facing Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu thinks that he has only three legged Kung Fu. Even if he is worried, he does not dare to go forward to die.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is very strong. Even if he is not able to move in a wheelchair, the two assassins join hands and don''t get good at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu felt a little relieved. It''s not that she is worried about Xiao TIANYAO, but that Xiao TIANYAO is dead. These assassins will not let her go.


    At this time, she prayed that Xiao TIANYAO could win. At least if Xiao TIANYAO won, she could live.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Lin Chujiu retreats to a safe area and takes off his wedding clothes. At the same time, he looks for a weapon to take advantage of.


    At this time, self-protection is very important. Lin Chujiu can be sure that if she is caught by an assassin or the assassin wants to kill her, Xiao TIANYAO will not save her.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO missed the auspicious time, he went to marry her in a big black sedan chair, and then left her alone at the wedding ceremony, he knew that the man hated her very much and didn''t want to marry her at all.


    Lin Chujiu can understand this. If she is Xiao TIANYAO, she will be dissatisfied.


    You know, Lin Chujiu used to be the prince''s fiancee. Although it was not announced, everyone in the royal family knew about it. Now that the prince has a crush on other women, the emperor gives Xiao TIANYAO the women he doesn''t want.


    It seems that the emperor is humiliating Xiao TIANYAO. You know, if Xiao TIANYAO was not disabled, the emperor would never dare to point out Xiao TIANYAO''s marriage, not to mention the woman the prince didn''t want.


    Of course, in addition to humiliating Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor''s move is more to warn Xiao TIANYAO. At the same time, it is also to let the world see clearly that King Xiao, the God of war with a heavy hand and a great reputation, is now a tiger without claws. Let the emperor handle it!


    Under such circumstances, it would be strange for Xiao TIANYAO to look forward to the wedding and happily marry Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu thinks that it''s good that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t kill her secretly. She doesn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to treat her well. After all, her existence always reminds Xiao TIANYAO that the emperor humiliates him.


    Lin Chujiu thought that she was very tragic. She accepted a poisoned broken body and even got involved in a lot of broken things. Although these things were not her own free will, she would not care about them.


    Alas... With a sigh, Lin Chujiu holds the scale of xipa in his hand, and then hides in the corner. He waits for the soldiers of King Xiao''s house to fight the assassin out, but the ideal is very full, and the reality is very bony.


    All the soldiers in Lord Xiao''s house are experienced veterans. It''s good, but these assassins are not fuel-efficient. In particular, the number of assassins is large, and the knife in their hands is smeared with poison, so Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers have no advantage at all.


    Although the assassin has not yet broken the defense of his own soldiers and killed him in Xifang, his own soldiers have not beaten him back.


    Moreover, the number of inferiority and the threat of poisoning make every fall of Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldier increase the pressure by one point and increase the danger by one point.


    This is not the way to fight!


    No matter how stupid Lin Chujiu was, he knew that if there were no reinforcements, the people in King Xiao''s house would not last long, but


    Reinforcements?


    Lin Chujiu just wants to say: ha ha

 Chapter 15

    It''s a dream to wait for reinforcements


    Hundreds of assassins can sneak into the capital, can quietly sneak into King Xiao''s house, this does not explain the problem?


    Thinking that all the people who organized the wedding were sent by the emperor, Lin Chujiu realized in an instant!


    It seems that Xiao TIANYAO is disabled, but it can''t eliminate the vigilance of some people. Only when Xiao TIANYAO is dead, can some people really feel at ease.


    If she doesn''t tie up with Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu says that she will definitely agree with Xiao TIANYAO''s practice of root cutting.


    A man like Xiao TIANYAO is too dangerous. Even if he sits on a pine tree, his momentum will not be reduced at all. If he wants to be an enemy, he must get rid of him. Otherwise, he can only ask for more happiness.


    But it is obvious that the two of them have been tied together now. Lin Chujiu''s only hope is that Xiao TIANYAO must hold!


    With the passage of time, the battle became more and more fierce. Many people had fallen on the ground, including many assassins in black and many of Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers. Two more assassins even entered Xifang.


    Fortunately, the target of these assassins is Xiao TIANYAO, who doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu at all, so she is still safe for the time being.


    So Lin Chujiu, who is safe for the time being, instinctively looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s situation, but finds that this person doesn''t seem to be able to resist at all.


    She watched Xiao TIANYAO cope with the two assassins before, but she couldn''t kill them. She was also worried that Xiao TIANYAO would be tied up in the face of the four assassins now, but she didn''t want the four assassins to join hands. Xiao TIANYAO still could deal with them easily and didn''t let them get close to each other.


    Didn''t you say that you were schemed by others before, and only 10% of your martial arts were left?


    In his eyes, Lin Chujiu was absolutely amazed: a man with a broken lower body can easily cope with two top assassins and two ordinary assassins. Lin Chujiu just wanted to say that this man is not an ordinary one. If she is Xiao TIANYAO''s enemy and doesn''t kill him completely, she won''t sleep well.


    "I hope we don''t become..." Lin Chujiu murmured to himself, but before he finished, a series of "Ding Ding Ding" sounds sounded in his mind, which were more annoying than the alarm clock.


    "If there is a seriously injured patient in need of treatment, please ask Dr. Lin to treat immediately."


    This is the first time that the doctor system has reminded Lin Chujiu to work, in addition to treating himself. As for the criteria by which the doctor system selects patients, to tell you the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn''t know. Anyway, she has to work when she is reminded by the system.


    "To treat the wounded at this time, am I looking for death?" Lin Chujiu wants to cry. Can she refuse?


    She doesn''t want to risk her life to be a hero at all. These people don''t want to fight her because she is a doctor. On the contrary, two groups of people may take her life.


    For the assassin, she is Xiao TIANYAO''s bride, so it is necessary to kill her; For Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers, she is just a person who has just entered the palace. Maybe these assassins are attracted by her, and there is no pressure to kill her.


    However, the doctor system does not give Lin Chujiu the possibility to refuse. The doctor system reminds Lin Chujiu that she still has two minutes to prepare. In two minutes, Lin Chujiu will be punished by the doctor system if she doesn''t give medical treatment.


    The punishment is very simple, that is, let Lin Chujiu enjoy the severe pain equivalent to giving birth to a child, until Lin Chujiu chooses to treat the injured.


    The doctor system is a system that forces doctors to save people, which is not bad at all. Moreover, in the doctor system, there are only patients and non patients, and there is no distinction between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Pitching people." Lin Chujiu''s face was full of tears and he could not help cursing.


    Fortunately, this system has one advantage, that is, after the number of people treated reaches the amount specified by the system, they can exchange some things, and even have the right to refuse treatment. However, Lin Chujiu has not reached that level.


    Lin Chujiu in the system to remind the moment, hiding behind the bed quietly check up. She found that as long as she treated more than ten people, she could exchange some self-protection drugs with little lethality.


    It''s a good thing, she spell it!


    Lin Chujiu quickly checked the amount of the medicine prepared by the system for 48 people. The amount of antidotes, disinfectants, tablets, drip bottles and so on was not so much. But Lin didn''t dare to take them out at all. How could she explain these things after she took them out?


    Pitching... System!


    Lin Chu nine molar, only pick out poison, disinfectant, hemostatic powder, sewing needle bag, bandage and other insignificant things, and then like a little mouse, drag the box of dowry goods, throw out all the clothes inside, and then put these drugs in.


    Saving people so stealthily, there is only Lin Chujiu in the world.


    While loading things, Lin Chujiu carefully looked around for fear of being found.


    When the things were loaded, Lin Chujiu was relieved, took about ten people''s portion of the medicine, and went out.


    When the assassins saw her, they didn''t take her seriously. In their opinion, it was just a matter of raising their hands to take Lin Chujiu''s life. If Lin Chujiu ran out of King Xiao''s house, he would die faster.


    Hundreds of archers have been ambushed outside for a long time. No matter they enter or leave, as long as someone appears within the range, they will be shot into a beehive by archers.


    Xiao TIANYAO also saw Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t care about her. Although Xiao TIANYAO found out the difference between Lin Chujiu and Lin Chujiu, he didn''t care about his life and death, just


    If Lin Chujiu wants to sneak away, why do he take a pile of messy things?


    But soon, both Xiao TIANYAO and the assassins found that they were wrong. Lin Chujiu didn''t run away at all. She went to dress the wound of the injured person.


    Does Lin Chujiu know medicine?


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye sweeps to Lin Chujiu''s skillful cleaning, medicating and bandaging. Xiao TIANYAO''s calm eyes flash quickly and don''t understand.


    It''s just that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have much time to pay attention to Lin Chujiu. The two assassins who rushed into Xifang before were all masters. In addition to the two assassins who came in later, Xiao TIANYAO had to concentrate his attention to avoid being plotted by the assassins. You should know that the swords in the hands of these assassins were smeared with poison.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers suffer from this. Although it''s not a deadly poison, it can be slashed by the assassin and will soon lose its combat effectiveness.


    When Lin Chunjiu was treated, he chose his own soldiers who had just been injured, were not seriously injured, and were unable to fight because of the influence of toxins. After being treated, these people will soon be able to recover their combat effectiveness.


    When these soldiers saw Lin Chujiu, they looked embarrassed one by one. They raised their swords to stop Lin Chujiu from approaching. But who was Lin Chujiu?


    Although she is a little weak now, she is really not a weak girl. If you really want to fight, she can''t fight any of these soldiers, but it''s hard to say if she''s poisoned.


    "Bang," Lin Chujiu raised his leg and kicked the weapon in his opponent''s hand. With a cold face, he reprimanded: "if you get poisoned, you still move around. Do you think your life is too long? If you don''t want to die, lie down for me. "


    Lin Chujiu knew that he didn''t have Xiao TIANYAO''s domineering spirit, but he could still scare people by pulling down his face. Many patients were afraid of her.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers have always been used to Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face. They are not afraid of Lin Chujiu at all. They just cry because of Lin Chujiu''s stupid behavior: is this woman crazy? What does she think she is?

 Chapter 16

    Lin Chujiu just doesn''t care what these people think, as long as these people obediently cooperate, let her cure it. When Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are absent, Lin Chujiu''s action is neat and sharp.


    "Ah, pain..." the soldier''s first reaction was to struggle, but Lin Chujiu''s reaction was faster. He put his hand on the other side''s shoulder, "believe me, I won''t hurt you."


    I don''t know whether Lin Chujiu''s voice is convincing, or whether his soldiers are unable to move because of poisoning. Anyway, the soldiers give up the struggle and let Lin Chujiu inject.


    "Relax. The muscles are too tight. The needle is about to break." Lin Chujiu said.


    At this point, it''s no use resisting again. It''s better to cooperate with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu relaxes his body and cooperates with Lin Chujiu''s treatment. Lin Chujiu smiles at him with approval.


    Lin Chujiu''s smile flashed by. The soldier thought he was dazzled. He blinked hard. Looking at Lin Chujiu again, she stretched her face. Don''t say she laughed, she didn''t even have a good face.


    You must be blinded.


    Lin Chujiu devoted himself to his work. He didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. After injecting the antidote, he began to clean up the remaining poison and bandage the wound for his own soldiers.


    Lin Chujiu had been in the emergency room for a year, so he was very skilled in dealing with wounds. Although it was a bit troublesome to clear the remaining poison, it took one more minute.


    In less than one column of incense time, she will deal with an injured person, and the doctor system will also give her some achievement value.


    At 10 o''clock, as long as the accumulated achievement value reaches 10 o''clock, Lin Chujiu can change a bag of self-defense powder with strong overpowering effect. For this goal, she is full of energy.


    Because she needs that bag of powder to solve the crisis of King Xiao''s house


    If there is no accident, she has no way to escape from the man Xiao TIANYAO in a short time.


    Therefore, in order to be more comfortable in King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu has to work hard to make Xiao TIANYAO feel good about her, so that Xiao TIANYAO can see her use. Even if he hates her, he can''t kill her or push her out to death.


    With the first successful case, the wounded soldiers in the back were very cooperative. They didn''t even need Lin Chujiu to speak. The soldiers who had just cleared the poison came to help her persuade her companions and drag the injured Companions to safety, so as to facilitate her treatment.


    With the cooperation of these people, the next treatment process was very smooth. However, because some of her relatives were seriously injured, Lin Chujiu spent more time. It took nearly two quarters of an hour before she finally got ten points of achievement.


    Hearing the system''s reminder that there are ten points of achievement, a light flashed in Lin Chujiu''s eyes. He was preparing to open his mouth for the wounded soldier. Later, a soldier with his stomach cut was sent to Lin Chujiu.


    "Miss Lin, please help Cao Lin to see if he''s going to die..." the wounded man, whose stomach was cut and his intestines flowed out, was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Lin Chu Jiu went forward to check Cao Lin''s injury, and then checked Cao Lin''s pupil and heartbeat. His face improved: "there is no life danger, you don''t have to worry."


    "Miss Lin, is that true? Cao Lin''s intestines have come out. " The soldier who sent Cao Lin wiped his face with a look of anxiety.


    "I can''t die. I''ll put it back for him." Lin Chujiu said yes, so that the original uneasy people gradually rest assured.


    Although the way Lin Chu Jiu bandaged them was very strange, he didn''t care so much about it now, as long as it was useful and could save lives.


    Although Lin Chujiu was in a hurry to exchange the self-protection powder, he didn''t dare to leave Cao Lin alone. He injected Cao Lin with antidote first, and looked back at his own utensils. He found that the medicine she took out was not enough. She couldn''t go back.


    "One of you, cover me. I''ll go back to my room and get the medicine." Lin Chujiu pointed to the assassins and soldiers who were fighting fiercely on one side, and then to Xifang.


    "Miss Lin, where is your medicine? I''ll go in and get it for you. " The man who sent Cao Lin estimated that it was too difficult to send Lin into the ninth day of junior high school, so he decided to take risks on his own.


    "I''ve brought too many medicines. You don''t know what to take. Besides, I''ll take something else." Lin Chujiu wants to exchange the powder to solve the current crisis


    No matter how dissatisfied Xiao TIANYAO is with the marriage, no matter how much he hates her, for the sake of her usefulness, can he always give her a way to live?


    "OK, Miss Lin, be careful. I''ll cover you to go in." They don''t know whether Lin Chujiu is a good man or not, but it''s not a fake that Lin Chujiu has saved so many of their brothers, so they should gamble and lose.


    If he lost, he killed Lin Chujiu and buried his brother with him. I don''t think the master will say anything.


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t move him. His life is not in danger for the time being." Lin Chu Jiu told a, then got up and ran to Xi room.


    In Xifang, four assassins have been unable to attack for a long time. One of them sees Lin Chujiu come in. Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s rescue, he wants to take Lin Chujiu as a hostage to see if he can threaten Xiao TIANYAO


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t threaten Xiao TIANYAO. It''s a big deal to kill Lin Chujiu.


    The assassins cooperate with each other. As soon as the assassin raises his eyes, the other three will understand his mind. At the same time, the three will hold Xiao TIANYAO back and give the assassin a chance.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu came in, he saw the assassin running towards her. He reached out and grabbed her.


    "Asshole." Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back. One side of his body could avoid the other''s attack, but soon the other side shot again.


    Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t know martial arts, she has also learned some self-defense techniques secretly. Although her physical strength is not good, her flexibility is still enough, so she avoided it two or three times with her flexible movements.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes advantage of the other party''s retreat, and quickly glances at Lin Chujiu. He sees that Lin Chujiu is still a little pretentious. Now he looks at her with new eyes, but it''s just like this. Xiao TIANYAO has no plan to save Lin Chujiu.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu is under control, the soldiers outside the house want to fight. It''s not that they are worried about Lin Chujiu, but that Cao Lin is waiting for Lin Chujiu to save him. However, they are all entangled by assassins and unable to leave.


    Left dodge right hide, but a few moves, Lin Chujiu has been in a mess, breath slightly pant, Lin Chujiu know that he can not last long, and at this time no one will save her, she can only rely on themselves.


    Even if she saves Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers, Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO or his own soldiers to save herself. No matter in Lin''s or King Xiao''s house, she has only one person. If she wants to live, she must rely on herself.


    However, she is not the opponent of the assassin at all. With the gap between her and the assassin, she will be taken by the assassin in three moves, and once caught, she will die!


    In order to survive, Lin Chujiu had to fight

 Chapter 17

    Lin Chujiu is very clear that no one will come to save her at this time, she can only rely on herself!


    When the assassin in black rushed up again, Lin Chujiu didn''t dodge, but turned over and showed his left shoulder.


    No accident, the assassin in black saw Lin Chujiu''s flaw, and he reached out to catch it even if he didn''t want to.


    Click


    Lin Chujiu heard the voice of bone dislocation. The pain in his heart made his face change. He could not help but cry out from the landlord. In his heart, he was even more scolding: what a pain!


    But just like this, Lin Chujiu didn''t move. When the assassin pressed her left shoulder, Lin Chujiu quickly exchanged the ten points of achievement he had just accumulated for the life-saving powder provided by the system from the doctor''s system.


    This powder is very effective. When she exchanges it, the system reminds her that a small bag can bring down 100 elephants.


    When Lin Chujiu got the powder, the assassin in black also caught her in front of her body and clasped her neck: "don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    "Ah..." Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help leaning up, breathing heavily, and his face turned purple.


    The assassin in black didn''t take her seriously at all. He dragged Lin Chujiu to Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord Xiao, your bride is in my hand, you..."


    The assassin in black had not finished his words when he saw a piece of white powder attacking him: "not good."


    The assassin in black yelled, immediately released Lin Chujiu, held his breath and retreated, but


    It''s late!


    Lin Chujiu threw a third of his weight directly. The assassin in black only stepped back three steps and fell to the ground.


    The sound of "Dong" was not only Xiao TIANYAO, but also the other three assassins in Xifang. They quickly exchanged a sight. Two highly skilled assassins entangled Xiao TIANYAO, while the other one went to kill Lin Chujiu.


    "I''m pulling hatred?" Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the injury on his shoulder, so he quickly retreated.


    The assassin was unprepared just now. Now she can''t guarantee that a handful of powder can put people down again, and she doesn''t have so much powder to waste.


    The injury on the shoulder, the pain of Lin Chujiu''s teeth, every step of Lin Chujiu''s heart like pain, and this is not the most let Lin Chujiu''s headache, the most let Lin Chujiu''s headache is, the assassin blocked her way out, she can only retreat, but inside


    With only one bed and one wall, where can she retreat?


    Kuang dang... Lin Chujiu bumps into the table behind him. The table shakes. The wine cups and bowls collide on the table. The wine bottle containing Jiaobei wine falls to the ground by Lin Chujiu''s sleeve. The smell of wine wafts out. When Lin Chujiu smells the smell of wine, he sees a light: strong wine can burn. Jiaobei wine is certainly not a strong wine, but


    She has alcohol!


    There is no way out of heaven!


    Lin Chujiu did not care if anyone noticed her. He took out a bottle of alcohol and ran to the burning dragon and Phoenix candle.


    Hiss... A, alcohol and flame contact, the flame instantly up, Lin Chujiu only feel a heat, as if can burn people.


    Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to stay more. He grabbed a handful of powder and scattered it on the flame.


    The effect of the overpowering drug was extraordinary. After burning, the effect was more obvious. Lin Chujiu felt a cloud of smoke coming to her face. Fortunately, she covered her mouth and nose and held her breath before she inhaled the overpowering drug into her lungs.


    The assassin in black took precautions against Lin Chujiu''s use of the overpowering drug, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would use the burning method. He just took a breath and felt that it was dark in front of him. He wanted to hold on for a while, but


    "Dong..." after a blow, the assassin in black couldn''t hold on any longer. After a shake, he fell to the ground.


    It was Lin Chujiu who beat the stick. He successfully solved the danger. Instead of rushing forward, Lin Chujiu continued to hide in the corner like a little mouse, taking the solution from the doctor''s system.


    A small bottle of green liquid medicine, as long as a drop to the nose.


    Lin Chujiu had been holding his breath for a long time, and his face was almost blue. He ordered the medicine without saying a word. As a result


    The pungent smell almost didn''t choke Lin Chujiu to death.


    "Is this chili water?" Lin Chujiu''s nose is red and his tears are running.


    Fortunately, although the taste is a little bad, the effect is excellent. At the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, you can breathe normally without worrying about being put down by your own overpowering drug.


    After successfully relieving himself of the danger, Lin Chujiu immediately took out the utensils and medicine he needed to cure Cao Lin, found a jewelry box, poured all the jewelry inside, and temporarily used it as a medicine box.


    Not a small box, full, Lin Chujiu estimated that after the treatment of Cao Lin, she could still have a little.


    Although the doctor system is very pitiful, it is based on saving people. The amount of medicine given each time is enough. Lin Chu Jiu is not worried that it will not be enough.


    His left shoulder was scratched by the assassin. Now it''s still painful and he can''t lift heavy objects. Lin Chujiu can only lift the medicine box with one hand. When he just picked up the medicine box and was about to walk out, he saw


    Xiao Wang, Xiao TIANYAO, he, he, he


    "Am I blinded?"


    Lin Chujiu is silly. Xiao TIANYAO, who is disabled by the imperial doctor, actually stands up!


    The world is mysterious!


    "So, your legs are not broken." The assassin in black was no less frightened than Lin Chujiu.


    "Now that you know it, leave your life behind." Xiao TIANYAO''s face did not change. He changed his defense to attack. The long sword approached the two Assassins'' faces.


    The two assassins are not weak in martial arts. They are the two most powerful assassins in this group. But they have just absorbed a lot of overpowering drugs. Although they can resist with their internal power for a while, their strength is greatly reduced. Before Lin Chujiu can recover, Xiao TIANYAO solves them.


    What a fast sword!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know cold weapons, but she knows Xiao TIANYAO is very good, but she is not happy at all, because


    She seems to know too much. Is it too late to run?


    Lin Chujiu was about to cry. He hid behind quietly, but it was too late!


    The assassins and soldiers outside the house gradually fell to the ground because of the influence of overpowering drugs. Xiao TIANYAO took a look, but he didn''t plan to go out. Instead, he turned and walked towards Lin Chujiu.


    The blood dripping sword points at Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO walks very slowly, but they don''t have a few steps to go. However, in three or five steps, the tip of the sword reaches Lin Chujiu''s eyebrow. With a little effort, Xiao TIANYAO can take Lin Chujiu''s life.


    "Lin Chujiu, what do you think our king will do with you?" Xiao TIANYAO thin lips light open, deep eyes without a trace of temperature, the whole body exudes cold murderous gas, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help swallowing saliva, very cooperative raised his hands: "Lord, we have something to say."


    This man really wants to kill her!


    "If you know the king''s secret, you have only one end." Xiao TIANYAO admits that he is very interested in Lin Chujiu, but


    If not for today''s one, Lin Chujiu can live two more days, now he must kill!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give Lin Chujiu a chance to speak at all. With a move of his wrist, he stabbed his sword into Lin Chujiu''s eyebrow without hesitation. "Lin Chujiu, I''ll be born in my next life, and my eyes will be brighter."


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned pale, and he could not retreat

 Chapter 18

    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t do his best, the speed of the sword is also very fast for ordinary people. He doesn''t think Lin Chujiu has the ability to avoid his sword, but the reality is... He underestimated Lin Chujiu!


    At the moment when the sharp point of the sword pierced into the center of Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows, she suddenly leaned back, bent 90 degrees, and Xiao TIANYAO stabbed her sword into the air.


    And this is not what shocked Xiao TIANYAO the most. What shocked him the most is that Lin Chujiu''s waist was incredibly soft.


    Lin Chu Jiu yuan didn''t even need time to relax, so he immediately stood up and rushed to him.


    Moreover, I don''t know when Lin Chujiu held a knife in his right hand. The knife just touched his heart. As long as he poked forward, he would be killed. Of course, his sword was also on Lin Chujiu''s neck.


    "Mr. Wang, you are careless." Lin Chujiu holds the knife in his right hand, only one punch away from Xiao TIANYAO. He can smell the cold fragrance of Xiao TIANYAO by taking a breath.


    "I underestimate you." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth coldly, and his deep eyes became more and more calm, without any emotional ups and downs.


    He is not careless, but now he is too weak. Although he was not affected by the overpowering drug, after a fierce battle, he forced himself to get up again. He was only a little better than ordinary people.


    Lin Chujiu''s action he saw, but the body is too weak to deal with in time, just let Lin Chujiu pick up a cheap.


    Xiao TIANYAO made a little effort, pressed the blade on his neck, and soon pressed out a bloodstain. Lin Chujiu frowned: "Lord, can you move the sword a little bit?"


    Just be fair. She didn''t hurt him.


    "My hand trembles, I can''t hold the sword." Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes and glanced at Lin Chujiu''s hand holding the knife.


    Lin Chujiu is very steady with his knife. He doesn''t look like a woman at all.


    "Lord, this joke is not funny at all." Lin Chujiu rolled his eyes: "the Lord should understand that I have no malice. Let me go, such as..."


    The last word was interrupted by a sharp arrow from the sky


    "Go, go, go!"


    Three long arrows in a row cut through the void and shot at Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu with the force of thunder.


    "Damn it


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t care to threaten each other at this time. Xiao TIANYAO reacts very quickly. As soon as the long arrow is shot, he throws his sword.


    "Dang," the sound of a long sword flying out, Sheng Sheng interrupted the arrow shot at Xiao TIANYAO. But Lin Chujiu only slowed him down one step, and the scalpel in Xiao TIANYAO''s heart also flew out.


    The scalpel twirled in mid air, spinning out a beautiful pattern like a windmill. "Click," just jammed the second arrow. But


    And a third arrow!


    The three arrows are connected end to end, which does not give Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu a chance to breathe at all. If Xiao TIANYAO in his heyday only needs a wave to shoot down the three arrows, he can use his present skill


    We have to get out of the way!


    As the third arrow approaches, Xiao TIANYAO looks down at Lin Chujiu. For some reason, his hand is faster than his brain. Before he can figure it out, his right hand is on Lin Chujiu''s waist.


    "Dong..." the two fell into the red bed at the same time and rolled around.


    "Ah..."


    He fell heavily and hit his injured left shoulder directly on the bed board. Lin Chujiu cried out in pain. His face was pale and his forehead was in a cold sweat. But before she could react, he was crushed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lin Chujiu, I will give you a second way. Do you think the king wants to kill you or poison you? " Xiao TIANYAO pinches Lin Chujiu''s neck, and his voice is chilly.


    Lin Chujiu has no doubt that this man will kill her. Normally, she should persuade Xiao TIANYAO to state the advantages and disadvantages, and ask Xiao TIANYAO to let her go, but


    Lin Chujiu is angry!


    She''s really angry!


    She has never been so threatened, let alone so cowardly, since she saved the political leaders of M country with her superb medical skills and became famous.


    She gave in again and again, and showed her sincerity again and again, but the man still refused to let her go, still wanted to take her life, what else could she endure?


    If she doesn''t get angry at Lin Chu Jiu, she''ll take her as a soft bun. Can she squeeze it as she wants?


    Xiao TIANYAO, today I''ll let you see the end of looking down on women!


    Lin Chujiu glares at Xiao TIANYAO and aims his right hand at the acupoint behind him to make sure that Xiao TIANYAO is not on guard against her. Without hesitation, Lin Chujiu says, "you are careless again, Lord Xiao!"


    "Well..." Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed, and he wanted to strengthen his grip on Lin Chujiu, but


    He can''t help at all!


    "Lin Chujiu!" This woman is so hidden that his people didn''t find it at all.


    "Lord Xiao, I''m here..." Lin Chujiu turned over, pressed Xiao TIANYAO under his body, put his right leg against Xiao TIANYAO''s crotch, learned Xiao TIANYAO''s tone, and said in a low voice: "do you think I have completely abolished your legs, or your third leg?"


    "You dare not!" Xiao TIANYAO''s face is determined. Although he is plotted by Lin Chujiu, he is not half alarmed. It seems that the person threatened by Lin Chujiu is not him.


    This calm look is really gnashing teeth, because


    She didn''t dare!


    If Xiao TIANYAO is abolished or killed, what will she do? Where is she going?


    She can''t go back to the ghost place of the Lin family. Even if she can, she won''t come to die. And with her "delicate" appearance, it is estimated that she will be watched as soon as she leaves the city, and it''s possible that she will die at that time.


    Thinking about it, in this totally strange world, only king Xiao''s residence is relatively safe for her.


    At this thought, Lin Chujiu''s anger dissipated by three points.


    Ah, I have to bow my head under the eaves.


    Lin Chujiu leaned feebly on Xiao TIANYAO and said wrongly, "Lord Xiao, since you know that I dare not kill you, you should know that I have no malice to you and the whole palace, and I am not the pawn of the prince and Lin Xiang.


    I know you are dissatisfied with this marriage, but I didn''t force it. I can''t help the emperor pointing out the marriage. Now we are tied together, and we can be regarded as people on the same boat. If you have an accident, I won''t live. I''m definitely the first one who doesn''t want you to have an accident. "


    As Lin Chujiu talks, he pays attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s expression. However, Xiao TIANYAO is always expressionless. He is even pressed by Lin Chujiu and has no response. Lin Chujiu is not sure what Xiao TIANYAO thinks


    After staring at Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO''s face remained the same, and he was still dead. Lin Chujiu could only harden his head and continue: "Lord Xiao, we are married. I''m your wife now. No matter what happens, I must be on your side, and I will never betray you. Can you give me a way to live?"


    At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu felt really miserable

 Chapter 19

    Although she did not have to face torture after she became the daughter of Lin''s family, Lin found that her life was always in danger. I thought it would be safe to jump out of the forest, but what happened?


    King Xiao''s house is more dangerous than Lin''s house!


    I thought she would be useful to the disabled Lord Xiao, but what''s the reality?


    She has found Xiao TIANYAO''s secret. It''s like looking for death!


    Lin Chu Jiu wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t get Xiao TIANYAO''s reply for a long time. Lin Chu Jiu said: "Lord Xiao, can you give me a word?"


    If you don''t give her a way to live, she can also help others. Lin Chujiu always doesn''t like to suffer losses. It''s better to catch a dead fish than a dead one.


    "What''s the point? What do you want from me? " It''s the first time that Xiao TIANYAO is so close to a woman. He finds that Lin Chujiu doesn''t seem to be as annoying as other women. He doesn''t seem to exclude Lin Chujiu''s closeness.


    Moreover, looking at Lin Chujiu closely, Xiao TIANYAO felt that the woman seemed to be very good-looking, especially her eyes, sometimes bright, bright and gloomy, flickering and flickering, as if she could speak.


    Lin Chujiu, good-looking.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking, so he swore to heaven, "can you give me a way to live, Lord Xiao? I swear to God, I will never betray you. "


    "It''s just an oath. Do you think I will believe you?" Xiao TIANYAO relaxed and lay flat on the bed, not worried at all.


    "I''m telling the truth. I can''t and dare not betray you. You know who my father is. He can''t be relied on. I''ve offended Mrs. Lin. my future Princess and sister will not let me go. You are my biggest reliance. I hope you are better and better than anyone else. " Lin Chujiu''s words are half true and half false. Although she needs Xiao TIANYAO''s protection, she has never thought of relying on Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows are light. Just when Lin Chujiu thought Xiao TIANYAO would let go, Xiao TIANYAO said, "you won''t betray my king, can''t I kill you?"


    This is not a rhetorical question, this is a question!


    "It''s not like this..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO: "since it''s not like this, why should I save your life? Just taking advantage of today''s chaos, he said you died in the hands of the assassin. Do you agree?"


    The last few words were very light and soft, but Lin Chujiu heard the cold hair standing up, as if the wind was blowing.


    "Lord, this is not funny." Lin Chujiu is about to cry. This man really doesn''t want to get in.


    "Not funny? I never tell jokes. I can''t think of a reason to save your life. If there is no need to survive, what''s the use of staying here? " Xiao TIANYAO spoke slowly and seriously, which made people pay more attention to his words than others.


    Lin Chujiu is lying on Xiao TIANYAO. He is closest to Xiao TIANYAO, but he doesn''t find Xiao TIANYAO''s hand moving. At this time, Lin Chujiu only thought about how to make Xiao TIANYAO kill her.


    Lin Chujiu said eagerly: "Lord, I''m not useless. I know how to cure. You have a soldier whose stomach is cut and his intestines are flowing out. But I can save him. You can leave me. I can be a doctor in the palace. I won''t eat and drink for nothing. "


    No, she still has five million taels of silver! It''s a terrible feeling to have money and die!


    "And you need a wife, don''t you? If I die, maybe the emperor will give you another woman. Instead of living with a strange woman, we''d better make do with each other. Anyway, we know each other. " For this reason, Lin Chujiu was embarrassed.


    Sure enough, people have been forced to a desperate situation. They can say anything.


    "Lord, do you want to think about it and give me a way to live?" Lin Chujiu said pitifully, but he didn''t dodge Xiao TIANYAO''s cold black eyes.


    There was a flash of praise in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to let go.


    Xu is that he has met too few women. In a word, he has never met such a woman as Lin Chujiu. She is flexible and strong, courageous and resourceful. The most important thing is that she is smart and practical, and can see the situation clearly.


    If the person in front of him is not a woman, he is willing to recruit such a subordinate, but Lin Chujiu is not only a woman, but also his wife in name.


    What a pity!


    Xiao TIANYAO blinked his eyes and said slowly, "Lin Chujiu, do you think the king has been filial to his dead wife for three years? Will outsiders praise him for his love and righteousness?"


    "Lord, is it really good to discuss my affairs behind me in front of me?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open, with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at the top of the bed.


    She really wants to kneel down for Xiao TIANYAO. Does this man know that his life and death is now in her hands!


    Although, she dare not kill him, can... Can not be so arrogant, in case she was enraged, regardless of the consequences of the next ruthless hand, Xiao TIANYAO can only go to tell Yama.


    Lin Chujiu sighed heavily, "Lord, are you sure you won''t let me go, and I won''t kill you?"


    Lin Chujiu wants to know where Xiao TIANYAO''s self-confidence comes from?


    Handsome? High status?


    There are so many handsome men with high status. Why does Xiao TIANYAO think that when her life is threatened, she will let him go?


    "No, I believe you can do it, but..." Xiao TIANYAO said here, suddenly, Lin Chujiu looked at him in surprise, "but what?"


    "But..." Xiao TIANYAO said with a cold smile: "you don''t have this chance!"


    Xiao TIANYAO turns over and presses Lin Chujiu on his body. The speed makes Lin Chujiu unable to react.


    Lin Chujiu only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and opened her eyes again. Then she was pressed by Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu couldn''t believe it and said, "you, how can you be ok?"


    Her move can be taught by the national master. It can definitely be used to save her life at the critical moment. How can she miss it?


    "Why should I do something?" His long, straight legs just pressed Lin''s legs. His left hand clasped Lin''s hands, and his right hand stroked Lin''s cheek, but there was no warmth.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO was born in a noble family, he was not a respectable person. He had thick cocoons on his palm and fingers. His rough hands touched his face, which made his cheek hurt. A slow and gentle touch made Lin Chujiu feel goose bumps: why, she felt touched by abnormal murderers!


    "Lord, I have something to say. It''s not dirty for you to kill me." Both hands were pressed down, and even if Lin had the ability to communicate with heaven, he couldn''t do it.


    She admitted that she had a little regret. She should have killed and run!


    "If you take the helm in the face of the wind, you''ll be a villain!" Xiao TIANYAO said contemptuously.


    Lin Chujiu is about to cry


    She didn''t want to be driven by the wind, but she didn''t want to die.


    "Must I die?" Lin Chu Jiu asked helplessly. Her eyelids drooped and she looked pitiful. But in fact, she was looking for a way to escape.


    She never admitted her fate. Unless she really lost her breath, she would not give up until the last moment.


    "Well..." Xiao TIANYAO answered softly, and moved his right hand to Lin Chujiu''s neck, but he didn''t do it. His whole body seemed to be standing still

 Chapter 20

    Why? Is Xiao TIANYAO evil?


    Lin Chujiu found that it was not right. As soon as he raised his eyelids, he saw Xiao TIANYAO trying to suppress his pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin asked tentatively, trying to suppress the ecstasy in his heart: Xiao TIANYAO has an accident, she has a way to live!


    "Don''t, Gao, Xing, De, Tai, Zao!" Xiao TIANYAO seemed to know what Lin Chujiu was thinking. Word by word, he burst out from his teeth: "it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was white and his teeth were clenched. It could be seen that he was suffering from inhuman torture at this time.


    Lin Chujiu even felt that Xiao TIANYAO''s hands beside her neck were shaking, and his legs had lost their strength. What makes Lin Chujiu strange is that Xiao TIANYAO is obviously not right. How can the medical system not respond at all?


    Is the system broken?


    If the engineers of the research institute know what Lin Chujiu thinks, they will cry. Although the system is in the testing stage, many indexes and degrees are unstable, but absolutely not bad!


    The doctor system selects patients for doctors according to the distress signal. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t send out a distress signal, so the system can''t force Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao TIANYAO.


    Of course, if Lin Chujiu takes the initiative to treat Xiao TIANYAO, the system will also give him the medicine he needs according to Lin Chujiu''s requirements.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face became more and more ugly. His forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat, and the back of his hands was bulging, especially his legs. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. But in this way, the man could hum without a sound.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu suspected that this man was not human?


    "You, are you ok?" Lin Chujiu was used to seeing all kinds of patients, but he saw Xiao TIANYAO for the first time.


    Mingming is half dead in pain, but he doesn''t show half a point. Not pretending to be proud and stubborn, but a habit, used to support themselves.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu saw himself in Xiao TIANYAO. She is an orphan and has no relatives. No matter what problems she is injured or meets, she can only support herself alone. She is not so strong but used to it.


    No one to rely on, who should be weak?


    "I can''t die." Xiao TIANYAO snorted in a dull voice. The air suction was stable again. He turned over and released his grip on Lin Chujiu: "you can roll."


    "You, you don''t kill me?" Suddenly get the life you want, Lin Chujiu for a moment dull, completely can''t believe what he heard.


    "Want to die?" Even if the injury is repeated, he still has the spare power to kill Lin Chujiu. If he wants to die, he can do it!


    "No one wants to die. I''m leaving now." Lin Chujiu''s quick reaction, covering her injured left shoulder, immediately got up from the bed, but she didn''t go.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO, who is trying to endure the pain, Lin Chujiu stands by the bed and hesitates: save or not?


    "What? Why don''t you go yet? " Xu was in severe pain. Xiao TIANYAO''s voice seemed to come from his heart, deep and hoarse.


    "Mr. Xiao, is your leg still hurt?" Lin Chujiu asked cautiously. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s illness, she would have been cheated, because the doctor system didn''t remind her.


    It seems that she can''t rely too much on the doctor system. It doesn''t seem very reliable.


    "So what?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hide, and there was nothing to hide. Lin Chujiu knew enough.


    "If you don''t go now, you''ll never get out of King Xiao''s house." It''s just going to be carried out.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. Lin Chujiu wants to come forward to diagnose Xiao TIANYAO. After hearing his words, he quickly takes back his feet. "Lord, can you stop threatening me? I''m timid."


    No wonder the emperor wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO. He is so arrogant.


    "Go away." Xiao TIANYAO did not say much, but closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath.


    He was attacked by someone three months ago, and his skills were scattered. The imperial doctor diagnosed him as paralyzed all his life, and he really couldn''t get up as the imperial doctor said.


    Just now, the reason why he was able to stand up was that he forced himself to use the internal force cultivated during this period. Now the internal power is exhausted, the leg injury is aggravated again, and the legs are completely out of control, just like the dough. There is no force at all, not to mention the sharp pain that is stronger than one wave.


    After Xiao TIANYAO yells at Lin Chujiu, he doesn''t pay any attention to her. Lin Chujiu is a rare smart woman. He is sure that Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to attack him at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO urged his internal force, hoping to use the remaining internal force of his physical strength to calm the tingling pain in his legs, but it had little effect.


    Xiao TIANYAO flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at the top of the bed with no expression: it''s ridiculous that Xiao TIANYAO should have fallen to this point!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to save Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t want to, but she can''t go. Where can she go after leaving King Xiao''s house?


    The most important thing is that the doctor system requires her to treat people, she has not finished treatment, she simply can not go!


    Lin Chujiu takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO, dodges to the bed, continues to take medicine from the doctor''s system like a hamster, and then puts it in a small medicine box one by one.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t give Xiao TIANYAO a diagnosis. He didn''t know what ailment Xiao TIANYAO had. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was in such a pain, he took some medicine with analgesic effect.


    In addition to taking medicine for Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu also corrects her misplaced bone by the way. It is said that her left shoulder needs to be bandaged and fixed, but who can she find to bandage and fix her at this time?


    Crack... Bone correction is as painful as bone dislocation, and the most cruel thing is that Lin Chujiu has to hurt herself. If she doesn''t have enough strength, she has to do it again. It''s really cruel. It''s also a pity that Lin Chujiu is a cruel person. She can press down on her lips when she is cruel to herself.


    Lying on the bed and suffering from the violent sound in silence, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but turn his head to look at it. Unfortunately, it''s blocked by the wood. Xiao TIANYAO can''t see anything except that Lin Chujiu hasn''t gone.


    Lin Chujiu is really an invisible woman.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes back his eyes and no longer cares about Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu appears in front of him again.


    "This pill has an analgesic effect." Lin Chujiu climbed into bed and half knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO. He was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would not believe him. He swallowed a piece of it first: "I''ll show you. It''s not poisonous."


    It''s a powerful painkiller. It''s very effective, but I don''t know if it''s useful for Xiao TIANYAO. The overpowering drug is of no use to this man. Who knows if this man is born with a drug-resistant constitution.


    "Can medicine be eaten indiscriminately?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t doubt Lin Chujiu at all. Lin Chujiu really wants to kill him. There''s no need to use poison.


    "I hurt my left shoulder. It hurts so much that I just want to eat it." Lin Chujiu handed two pieces of medicine to Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth: "swallow it, I said I would not harm you."


    I hope this time I can brush my good feeling and let Xiao TIANYAO give up killing her.


    "Why not? Are you not afraid that the king will kill you? " Xiao TIANYAO took a look at the pill, but he didn''t swallow it. Instead, he asked Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu said with a bitter smile, "I believe that the Lord is not a villain who goes against me. Since he said to let me go, he will definitely not take my life again."


    Xiao TIANYAO really wants to kill her. Can she get away from King Xiao''s house? Besides, once out of King Xiao''s house, maybe she will be hunted down.


    It''s better for her to gamble than to go out and be chased. She doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO has a heart of stone. After she has done so much, will she take her life?


    If it doesn''t work, then even if she meets a heartless man

 Chapter 21

    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu for a moment. He wants to see the plot and calculation in her eyes, but he doesn''t.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes are clear and open. He has no cunning and uneasiness at all. He is as honest as a child.


    Xiao TIANYAO thinks that he knows countless people, and few of them can escape his eyes. If all that Lin Chujiu has done and said is disguised just to get his trust, he just wants to say that Lin Chujiu has done so successfully that even he can cheat him.


    Lin Chujiu is gambling and Xiao TIANYAO is gambling


    He opened his mouth and took the pills in Lin Chujiu''s hand. Xiao TIANYAO said, "I believe you once."


    Before Lin Chujiu betrayed him, he would not move her.


    The tip of his tongue swept through his fingertips. Su Su''s heart beat faster. Lin Chujiu was surprised. His ears were slightly red. He quickly took back his hand and said, "you, take a rest first. I, I''ll see the others. "


    With that, he crawled out of bed, as if there were beasts chasing behind him. Seeing Lin Chujiu like this, a smile flashed in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes: no matter how smart and smart she is, she is also a girl who has just reached her hairpin!


    The painkillers didn''t work so quickly, but Xiao TIANYAO felt that the pain in his legs seemed to be alleviated a lot. He closed his eyes slowly. Instead of stimulating his internal power, Xiao TIANYAO adjusted his breath slowly.


    Breath gradually stable, the perception of the outside is also more sensitive, he found that Lin Chujiu actually did not rest on the side, and is running out to treat the injured.


    Lin Chujiu is really a strange woman.


    Out of curiosity and precaution, Xiao TIANYAO sat up, leaned against the bed post and looked out of the room


    Xu Shi''s left shoulder is seriously injured. Lin Chujiu''s movements are clumsy, but even so, her hand is still very stable, not affected by the injury at all.


    Cao Lin, one of his own soldiers, had his stomach cut and his intestines flowed out. But now the wound on his stomach was sewn up by Lin Chujiu, just like sewing clothes. He sewed up the broken hole and left an ugly scar.


    Xiao TIANYAO had seen Lin Chujiu treat his own soldiers before, but at that time he was busy dealing with the assassins, so he could only take a rough look. Now he can see it slowly


    Lin Chujiu did it very seriously. Every soldier who fell to the ground would turn over and look at it in person. If there was a wound on her body, she would immediately clean, medicate, sew and bandage it, and then put some liquid medicine on the person''s nose.


    Xiao TIANYAO guessed that the medicine should be used for solving puzzles, because Lin Chujiu also gave a drop of it to the uninjured soldier.


    Lin Chujiu looks for him one by one, without any impatience. Xiao TIANYAO obviously sees that Lin Chujiu is not strong enough, but the woman doesn''t stop. She still walks in the crowd, staggering, with a posture of never giving up until everyone is cured.


    It''s silly, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t ridicule her.


    Because she''s so cute!


    At this time, Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO is thinking. She is concentrating on the treatment.


    Her left hand has been unable to use her strength, but she must hold on. Before the doctor system wants her to treat 48 people, she must finish the treatment of the number of injured people designated by the doctor system, otherwise


    Even if she falls down, she will wake up in pain.


    thirty two


    Thirty-three


    ¡­¡­


    forty


    Lin Chujiu drags his tired body and turns over all Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers. He finds 40 injured people and eight others.


    No way, Lin Chu Jiu had to find assassins.


    Doctors Without Borders!


    We don''t know the difference!


    Lin Chujiu felt great for a moment. She was a model of the Nobel Peace Prize.


    Lin Chujiu was so frustrated that he had to obey the rules of the system and treat the assassin obediently.


    "What''s that woman doing? Is she blind? " Xiao TIANYAO once thought he was dazzled, but he blinked, but he still saw Lin Chujiu dressing the black suit Assassin''s wound.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers also gradually wake up


    These soldiers are Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants. The first thing they wake up is not to pay attention to their own safety, but to look for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord." The first person who wakes up runs into the Xifang. He is relieved to see Xiao TIANYAO leaning on the head of the bed.


    "I have nothing to do. Clean up the scene." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to see Lin Chujiu''s stupid woman who knows neither the enemy nor the enemy.


    Heal the enemy?


    Lin Chujiu is so stupid.


    "Yes."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers absolutely obey Xiao TIANYAO''s orders. They immediately go out to organize the soldiers who wake up one by one and ask them to settle down their seriously injured companions and tie up all the assassins.


    The wounded soldiers were all wrapped up one by one by Lin Chujiu. Cao Lin was the only one with the most serious injuries. Lin Chujiu was afraid that they would not be serious enough to cause Cao Lin secondary injuries. He gave a voice to remind Cao Lin: "Cao Lin is injured in his stomach. Be careful, don''t touch his wounds."


    "Lin..." at this time, Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers noticed what Lin Chujiu was doing.


    The soldiers were directly dumbfounded, thinking that Lin Chujiu didn''t see the object of treatment. They kindly reminded him, "Miss Lin, that man is an assassin."


    "I know." She can''t help it. It''s the 47th one. There''s still one left.


    "Do you know how to bandage his wound?" The soldier was at a loss: is this girl Lin a spy or a fool?


    If it''s a spy, then the spy has failed too much. He treats the assassin in front of them. What is it?


    Lin Chujiu was depressed in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He could only say with dignity: "I''m a doctor. In my eyes, there are only patients."


    This is very sage. If Lin Chujiu said this in front of a group of noble scholars, he would surely win praise. But in the eyes of these bloody rough men, Lin Chujiu''s behavior is stupid.


    Cure the enemy, and then let the enemy to kill herself. Is there nothing wrong with Miss Lin''s brain?


    The crowd looked at Lin Chujiu like a fool. Lin Chujiu wept silently, pretended not to see him, cleaned up the 47th patient, and then continued to treat the 48th patient.


    Finally, it''s the last one!


    "Miss Lin, these people are assassins. If you cure them, they will not appreciate you, but will kill you." Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldiers couldn''t see it and stepped forward to stop it.


    Lin Chujiu helplessly stopped his action and raised his head to say: "the doctor''s parents, the last patient, you asked me to sew up the wound for him. As for what you want to do with him, I don''t care."


    Lin Chujiu admits that she is not a kind person, and there is no way for her to save others.


    "Miss Lin, why don''t you? You still have injuries on yourself." The soldier''s eyes were sharp. He saw that Lin Chujiu''s left hand was inconvenient.


    Lin Chujiu said with a bitter smile: "I have no way. Seeing someone injured but not treated, I have a hard conscience." The system won''t let her go. What can she do?


    "You are a strange man." The soldier shook his head and took back his hand.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is in the house, he can hear the conversation between Lin Chujiu and his soldiers clearly. He admits that she has a good reason, but he always feels wrong

 Chapter 22

    Although Xiao TIANYAO is not familiar with Lin Chujiu, he can be sure that Lin Chujiu is not a good woman through his short time together.


    Lin''s move is worth pondering.


    There are also those medicines that Lin Chujiu took out. The origin is also very strange. Xiao TIANYAO thinks he has extraordinary knowledge, but he has never seen those things that Lin Chujiu used.


    Lin Chujiu, is he from that place?


    Xiao TIANYAO thought deeply and looked at Lin Chujiu without blinking. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had wrapped up an assassin, he staggered up and walked to another wounded man.


    I don''t know whether he was walking too fast or weak. Lin Chujiu was unstable and fell to the ground with a scream


    Bang


    Lin Chujiu falls straight down. It''s reasonable that even if he doesn''t see blood, Lin Chujiu will suffer a lot.


    But I don''t know if it''s her luck or the one who serves as a cushion for her. When Lin Chujiu fell down, he just hit an assassin. If someone serves as a meat cushion for her, no matter how heavy the fall is, it won''t be a big deal.


    "Interesting." Xiao TIANYAO''s lips are slightly raised. When he sees his own soldiers coming forward and removing Lin Chujiu from his coma, Xiao TIANYAO says faintly: "send people in."


    "Yes." The soldiers dare not doubt Xiao TIANYAO''s order, and carefully carry Lin Chujiu into the new house.


    When Lin Chujiu heard Xiao TIANYAO''s order, he knew it was going to be bad. How evil Xiao TIANYAO was. Lin Chujiu knew it, and Xiao TIANYAO could see it when she pretended to be dizzy.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    She managed to escape from the punishment of the system, won''t she fall into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO?


    If Xiao TIANYAO knew that she pretended to be dizzy, what reason would she look for to explain why she wanted to save people with righteous words one second ago, but she was not great at the moment?


    Why don''t you knock yourself out?


    The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. When the soldiers carried her to the bed and just blocked Xiao TIANYAO''s sight, Lin Chujiu pretended to roll in and


    Jiao a little powder, decisively swallowed!


    Lin Chujiu, the doctor who took the drug on his own initiative, is sure that she is the first person in history.


    What a death she is!


    The effect of direct swallowing is good. Lin Chujiu soon feels dizzy and unconscious. She tries to open her eyes to see Xiao TIANYAO leaning over. But then, no matter how hard she tries, she doesn''t realize it. She successfully "faints" in the past.


    "Really tired and dizzy?" Xiao TIANYAO came forward and explored the breath of Lin Chujiu. It was true that Lin Chujiu really fainted.


    Lin Chujiu is also lucky. Xiao TIANYAO has little internal power left. Otherwise, with his ability, even if Lin Chujiu is a hundred meters away, he can judge whether Lin Chujiu is dizzy or not by his breathing, not to mention his small moves in bed.


    Lin Chujiu is really dizzy. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO will not embarrass her any more.


    Anyway, Lin Chujiu has made a great contribution. If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu, his personal soldiers would have suffered a lot.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will not take all the credit to Lin Chujiu. You know, if Lin Chujiu hadn''t suddenly spilled the overpowering drug, all his soldiers would not have fallen to the ground.


    After the painkillers worked and his legs didn''t hurt so much, Xiao TIANYAO asked his subordinates to push the chair over and sit in the wheelchair and let the subordinates push him out.


    The new house is for Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO''s yard doesn''t live here. The Haotian courtyard where Xiao TIANYAO lives is far away from the new house.


    The assassins and blood stains outside the new house were quickly cleared away, and the soldiers left quickly. As for Lin Chujiu and his four maids in the happy house, no one paid attention to them from beginning to end.


    The soldiers were a group of old men, and they would not leave anyone to take care of Lin Chujiu carefully. They only let two people with minor injuries stay outside the hospital to avoid any danger.


    When Xiao TIANYAO returned to Haotian courtyard, he didn''t immediately summon his cronies to discuss business. Instead, he went back to take a bath and change clothes, cleaned himself up, and then went to his study.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a dirty man. After all, he always has a strong smell of blood when he fights on the battlefield all the year round. Although he will get used to it after a long time, it doesn''t mean he likes it. Xiao TIANYAO hates the smell of blood.


    In the study, there were two young men waiting, one in green and the other in black.


    The man in the green shirt looks gentle and elegant. His five views are exquisite. His eyebrows and eyes are full of nobility. He is also full of nobility. At first glance, he knows that he has a good family background and he is the son of a rich family.


    The man in black is handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, sharp edges and corners, healthy wheat skin color, and the vicissitudes between eyebrows and eyes. He tells the public silently that he is a man who runs around all the year round.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair is dozens of steps away from the study, and the man in black found it. The man in black moved, and the man in green also responded. They were like an appointment. At the same time, they looked out the door and waited for the man who was like a God to come in.


    They didn''t wait too long. When the door opened, Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair appeared in their sight.


    "Lord." Qingshan and the man in Black opened their mouths at the same time. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s tired and pale face, the man in Black opened his mouth but closed it again. The man in Qingshan didn''t have such scruples. He frowned and said, "you moved your hand."


    This is a confirmation, not a question.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer, but pushed the wheelchair by his subordinates. When the people entered the study, Xiao TIANYAO said, "have the people outside been cleaned up?"


    "One run." The man in black began to reply in a bad tone.


    It''s normal to be unhappy when you miss.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and asked, "has Zhou Si run away?"


    The man in black nodded, "I sent three arrows before I left. Did you hurt anyone?"


    Zhou Si''s unique skill is to shoot three arrows at once. Although his arrows are not fatal, one of them can see blood.


    "No When the three arrows came at him, Xiao TIANYAO guessed that it was Zhou Si who shot, but


    "Who asked Zhou Si to move?" Xiao TIANYAO asked.


    Zhou Si is a killer of the four countries. He is notorious for killing people when he has money. However, he has never been involved in the Royal struggle and won''t take over the business of the royal family. The person who can let Zhou Si do it is certainly not the Emperor today.


    "I don''t know. I can''t find it at all. We haven''t received any news about Zhou Si''s presence in Dongwen before. " The man in the blue shirt bowed his head, somewhat annoyed.


    He holds the intelligence network of King Xiao''s house in his hand, but he doesn''t even know that his deadly opponent is coming. It''s really dereliction of duty. Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have an accident this time, otherwise he would never forgive himself.


    Xiao TIANYAO also knows this kind of thing, which has nothing to do with the other party. Instead of pursuing his fault, he comforted him: "it''s not your fault. Someone secretly covers up Zhou Si''s trace. We can''t find it if we want to find out. It''s our carelessness to talk about the matter tonight."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu, he might not be able to come out tonight

 Chapter 23

    Speaking of what happened tonight, the faces of the men in green and black were very embarrassed


    "It''s all my fault tonight. I''ve been lured away by others." The man in black bowed his head and turned red.


    He is a proud and confident man. It''s not easy for him to admit his mistakes, but the fact is that the man in black can''t deny it.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at him. Instead of blaming him, he shifted the topic, "how is the doctor of ink?"


    "Doctor Mo and Miss Mo have nothing to do. I''ve arranged them in Huanxi garden." As soon as the man in black finished, the man in green frowned and said, "Liubai, do you know what you are doing? Huanxi Xiaoyuan is TIANYAO''s private hospital. How can you arrange doctor Mo and Miss Mo in... "


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. Doctor Mo and Miss Mo are distinguished guests. It''s safe to arrange them in Huanxi garden." The man in black, who is Liubai, doesn''t think it''s wrong, but he takes a sneak look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO was dissatisfied, he didn''t show it. He only asked liubaitiao to protect the doctor and girl.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the secret guard to protect the doctor and daughter." Flow white dark relaxed tone, to oneself arrange he still have confidence.


    The secret guards have both the function of protection and surveillance. After all, they are strangers and have to be on guard.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO''s face improved a few times, and his eyes fell on the man in green shirt.


    The man in green shirt immediately gathered his breath and said, "it''s clean inside and outside. There are 102 assassins in total. There are eight spies in the house. These people don''t have any marks on them. Their mouths are so tight that they can''t ask anything. The assassin is like a dead man, no matter how he is punished. There are three hundred archers outside. Except Zhou Si, who escaped, they took all the archers and crossbows they used. They are like military things. "


    "What a big hand." Xiao TIANYAO snorted, and his fingers unconsciously knocked on the armrest.


    Ha... Ha... Ha


    For a moment, just like beating on people''s hearts, the atmosphere inside the room is also a little dangerous. The men in flowing white and blue shirt can''t help but slow down their breathing.


    They met Xiao TIANYAO when they were young. Although they worked for Xiao TIANYAO, they were not more like friends than their subordinates. Even so, they had to bow to Xiao TIANYAO''s authority.


    Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the armrest and his eyes were slightly astringent. No one knew what he was thinking, and no one dared to disturb him. After half a day, he stopped and looked up and said, "Liubai, go to protect the doctor. What needs the doctor to satisfy as much as possible."


    "Good." Liubai answers in a soft voice. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO has no other orders, he goes out first.


    In the room, there was only a man in green shirt and Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Su cha..." but he only called each other''s name and did not speak.


    "What happened to Wang Ye?" The man in green shirt, Su Cha, asked.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO did not hide Su Cha, "I met a strange man."


    "Strange man?" Su Cha doesn''t understand. The inside and outside of King Xiao''s house is like an iron bucket. After cleaning it up today, it''s impossible for any strange people to appear. Is it


    Su Cha opened her eyes and looked at Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head and gave him a positive reply: "Lin Chujiu, the emperor pointed out to the king''s princess."


    "Lin Chujiu? What happened to her? " Su Cha looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled face.


    Su Cha knows a lot about the rumor of Lin Chujiu, and has been lucky to see the arrogant and domineering Miss Lin with her own eyes. Su Cha doesn''t think Lin Chujiu is special.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a talkative person, but Lin Chujiu is really strange. He is not only different from the hearsay, but also different from the information they found, so


    Xiao TIANYAO tells Su Cha about Lin Chujiu''s every move this evening. Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will never tell Su Cha that he was oppressed by Lin Chujiu.


    If only he knew such a disgrace himself.


    "It''s really strange to see Lin Chu Jiu. Is Lin Fu so dangerous? Forced her to hide her true nature? " Su Cha couldn''t think of such a thing as changing souls, which was the only reason he could think of.


    "She was poisoned." Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly. Su Cha didn''t understand: "she can cure herself, and can she be poisoned?"


    "That''s why it''s strange." Xiao TIANYAO lips overflow a sneer, Su cha know he is not happy, even busy way: "do you want to let people stare at her?"


    "I watched her myself." He also wants to see, what secret does Lin Chujiu have?


    "Be careful yourself. If she has ulterior motives, you can''t be soft handed any more." Su Cha looks like Wener, but in fact he is a decisive and ruthless man. He believes in killing all dangers in the cradle.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu doesn''t have two hearts, he should have a pet around him.


    Su Cha nodded lightly, didn''t say more, and turned to the business, "how do those people deal with it?"


    "Kill me! The assassin sent him to Dali temple; The archer sent it to the Privy Council; The spy was sent to the supervisory court. It will be delivered tomorrow morning. I want the whole capital to know what happened last night. "


    Xiao TIANYAO dealt with it cleanly. Su Cha knew at a glance that Xiao TIANYAO had never thought about it at all. He could get useful information from those people.


    It''s just


    "Will the emperor be dissatisfied with this?" Su Cha looks worried, but he knows how cruel the emperor is. If Xiao TIANYAO hits the emperor in the face, the emperor will be happy.


    "Dissatisfied?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "when was he satisfied with Wang? He will not be satisfied with what he does if he does not die. "


    Give in?


    He once retreated. If it wasn''t for his decentralization, could the emperor easily take his military power?


    He''s disabled, so what?


    As long as he does not let go of Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor can only sigh.


    For the sake of his brother, he didn''t study the emperor''s convenience for outsiders to plot against him. He also handed in military power, but what happened?


    His good brother not only insulted him by pointing at a messy woman, but now he used assassins


    If you want Xiao TIANYAO''s life, it depends on his ability!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sense of killing flashed through his eyes, but even so, Su Cha was cold all over and sighed silently in his heart


    It''s true that TIANYAO has no ambition. If he wants to have ambition, the emperor can''t take the throne at all. But the emperor is on guard against TIANYAO again and again.


    There''s nothing to guard against. No emperor would like his brother who holds military power. But the emperor should never have been so cruel. Shengsheng destroyed TIANYAO. If TIANYAO didn''t fight back, he would not be Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 24

    When Lin Chujiu woke up, he found that he was lying on the bed. He was still wearing clothes stained with blood. He didn''t even have a quilt to cover him. His whole body was cold. Before he sat up, his nose began to flow down uncontrollably.


    Lin Chujiu wants to complain, but it''s good that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t kill her. What else do she want?


    Life can not be too greedy, can leave a small life, Lin nine is very satisfied, as for the next life is good or bad, this she is not worried.


    She believes that everything will be more and more beautiful.


    Rubbing his sore arm, Lin Chujiu shakes his head for his situation. But he soon regains his spirits. He wants to get up and ask when it''s time. Then he hears the doctor''s system shouting


    This voice is familiar to Lin Chujiu. It reminds her that she has a patient. But this time, it''s not to ask Lin Chujiu to save someone, but to remind Lin Chujiu that she has caught a cold.


    Lin Chujiu really wants to roll his eyes: the symptoms are so obvious, does she need the doctor''s system to remind her?


    I look down on her major.


    Her head was a little heavy. Lin Chu Jiu didn''t want to drop the needle. But when she thought of the tattered body of the original owner, she gave herself an injection and took two pills at the same time.


    After sitting for a long time, he recovered a little. Lin Chujiu took the bandage off his left shoulder and put on the medicine again. The injury of the left shoulder is not serious. It''s just that you can''t exert yourself in a short time. Just be more careful.


    After cleaning up herself, Lin Chujiu wants to go out and find someone. She can also get some food for herself. She doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. Anyway, she''s very hungry when she wakes up.


    The happy room is in a mess, with overturned boxes and scattered clothes. It''s just


    The medicine Lin Chujiu put in the box is missing, and the body of the assassin is missing.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about those medicines. The only medicines she takes out are hemostatic powder, bandage and disinfectant. If she wants to, she can make use of the things of this era and match them, which won''t arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Open the door, the outside is clean, the previous fierce battle seems to have never happened. Take a deep breath and smell the green and fragrant concrete.


    Lin Chujiu glanced at it and found that the yard was not so big. The main thing was that the yard was empty. There was nothing in the yard except the lawn. It was comfortable and comfortable to look at.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chujiu doesn''t like to plant trees, flowers or rockeries outside the courtyard. These things not only block his sight, but also make it easy for thieves to hide.


    She likes this one. As soon as she opens the door, she can see the walled yard.


    Walking down the steps and stepping on the bluestone path, Lin Chujiu walked out of the courtyard. The courtyard looked comfortable, but it took her a long time to walk from the room to the door. Lin Chujiu was used to walking, but she couldn''t stand the frail body. After a few steps, Lin Chujiu was very tired, and there was nothing to support on the way, so she couldn''t help herself to have a rest.


    Pitching people!


    As soon as the wind blows, Lin Chujiu''s two pipes of snot water will fall down again. She wants to find a piece of PAZI, but when she looks down, she finds out that she is wearing a bloody Chinese dress and goes out.


    "Do you want to go back and change?" Lin Chujiu tangled, turned his head to see that he walked two-thirds of the way, gritted his teeth or firmly forward.


    Walking back, she doesn''t have the strength to come out.


    In the distance to "protect" Lin Chujiu''s dark Wei, see Lin Chujiu stupidly standing in place, some do not understand what she wants to do, see someone not far away, dark Wei was relieved.


    Lin Chujiu continued to walk outside. Seeing that he was only ten steps away from the gate, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened. Lin Chujiu stopped, and saw a thin, serious looking old man come in with four little servant girls.


    When the elder saw Lin Chujiu standing there, he didn''t show any surprise on his face. He saluted calmly: "I''m Cao Shi, the servant of the palace. I''ve met the princess."


    Princess?


    Hearing this address, Lin Chujiu''s face showed a very shallow smile: it seems that her identity has been recognized.


    I think so. How can she say that the emperor refers to Princess Xiao. As long as she doesn''t die, the title of Princess Xiao is hers.


    Lin Chu nine half silk not timid, slowly raised his hand: "free."


    Although the original master is not very reliable, he has learned etiquette very well. Of course, this is not the credit of the original master, but the credit of his grandmother.


    Yuanzhu''s grandmother loves Yuanzhu very much. It''s rude of Yuanzhu. She specially invited several old mothers to strictly train Yuanzhu''s court etiquette and ways of dealing with people. Unfortunately, the only thing Yuanzhu can do is etiquette.


    Steward Cao was not polite. He immediately stood up straight, pointed to the four maids behind him and said, "princess, this is the maid sent by the Lord. They will serve the princess''s daily life in the future."


    The waiting and the surveillance were at the same time. Lin Chujiu understood and readily accepted: "thank you for me, Wang Ye. It''s very thoughtful of you."


    She''s not afraid of being watched. She''s afraid of no one to serve her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it by herself. It''s really that nothing is convenient in this era, such as taking a bath. If there is no one to draw water for her, she will boil and draw water by herself. It is estimated that she will not want to take a bath all day.


    And washing clothes and so on, Lin Chujiu is more entangled.


    In this era of no washing machine and no washing liquid, she really can''t wash her clothes with water every day, not to mention that most of her clothes are made of top-quality silk. This kind of material is really hard to serve, and she will cry if there is no special person to deal with it.


    Steward Cao didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu was so easy to talk. He looked at her in surprise. He just looked at Lin Chujiu''s cold eyes. Steward Cao quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "Princess, the Lord wants a servant to ask you, what should your servant do?" With the intuition of being a servant, steward Cao thinks that it''s not easy for the prince to refer to the princess who is specially served by others. He''d better avoid it.


    "Send it back to Lin''s house together with the accompanying room. It''s said that King Xiao''s house doesn''t want servants from inside and outside, let alone those who have no right to deal with the matter." Lin Chujiu is not polite at all. He sends all the people who are buried by Mrs. Lin away.


    Mrs. Lin arranged a lot of people for Lin Chujiu. Besides the four enchanting maids, there were several rooms with them. These people were supposed to be Lin Chujiu''s confidants when he arrived at King Xiao''s house, but


    These people sell deeds but all in Mrs. Lin''s hands, if these people do not like, Lin Chu nine has no right to sell, rather than for Mrs. Lin raise people, she would rather not one.


    Steward Cao didn''t seem to think that Lin Chujiu would tear his face with his mother''s family on the second day of his marriage. He kindly suggested, "does the princess want to see those people first?"


    If there''s one that''s right, you can still stay. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, is surrounded by all the people of King Xiao''s house. No one of his own is trapped in the backyard. He has been dead for a year and a half, and no one else knows

 Chapter 25

    Steward Cao is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t know Lin Chujiu''s real situation


    For Lin Chujiu, there is no difference between the servants of King Xiao''s house and the servants of Lin''s family. The servants of these two prefectures will not take Lin Chujiu as their master. Under their master''s orders, they will kill Lin Chujiu without hesitation.


    Now, Lin Chujiu has decided to hold on to Xiao TIANYAO''s thigh. How can he do something good. What''s more, she didn''t want to make the best of it. She and Mrs. Lin have torn their faces and cheated Mrs. Lin a lot of money. Mrs. Lin will never let her go.


    Instead of leaving the servants of Lin''s house to make Xiao TIANYAO doubt her, she would rather do something. After her dreary father has the prince''s son-in-law, she would never stand on her side. Maybe she would have to sacrifice herself to be an insider for the prince, so as to kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s better to start first than to make yourself a stranger. Let people see how evil Mrs. Lin''s stepmother is to her eldest daughter.


    Lin Chujiu refuses steward Cao''s kindness and asks steward Cao to send all the people away. Of course, when you send it back, you must make a great impact and let those people who love to watch the excitement in the capital know that the person who Mrs. Lin arranged for her eldest daughter to be married with, but she refused to give the deed of sale to her eldest daughter and wanted to extend her hand to King Xiao''s house.


    Steward Cao heard Lin Chujiu''s words, and his face was wonderful!


    Steward Cao is a lot of years old, and he has never seen a girl like that. The girl Lin is really unusual.


    Since Lin Chujiu said so, steward Cao can''t persuade him any more. It was selfish of him to persuade him, because Cao Lin, whom Lin Chujiu saved last night, was his son.


    Although steward Cao didn''t express his gratitude, he also helped Lin Chujiu beat the four servant girls to serve Lin Chujiu wholeheartedly.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what happened. Seeing that the four maids were all doing well in cleaning up the house, fetching water, serving food and so on, he couldn''t help saying in his heart: compared with Mrs. Lin, Xiao TIANYAO''s number of paragraphs is too high, which can be seen from the maids.


    If Mrs. Lin gave her servant girl a good job, she would not find fault with her. She doesn''t have a high demand for a servant girl. She doesn''t need a servant girl to be determined to treat her as a master, benefactor and sister. As long as she is a servant girl, she can ensure the quality of her life and not drag her down?


    As long as she doesn''t go too far, she can accept what she wants to do in Xiao TIANYAO''s bed.


    Lin Chujiu finally took a bath, had a rest after eating, and drank a bowl of hot ginger soup. A toss down, Lin Chujiu spirit more, face also ruddy up.


    This is the life of man!


    Although his left shoulder is injured, for Lin Chujiu, even today is the most comfortable day since he came to this world


    Lin Chu''s ninth childhood is comfortable, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have such a good life as her. Although Prince Xiao''s mansion announced that Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao were frightened and wanted to rest behind closed doors, Xiao TIANYAO has absolutely no time to rest these days


    Early this morning, trucks of corpses were dragged out of King Xiao''s residence. The door of Dali temple, Supervisory Council and privy council envoy was full of corpses, which were all neatly placed in front of the door.


    In addition to the corpses, there are hundreds of strong bows and crossbows. Although there are no marks on them, people with eyes can see that they belong to the military. Even if they are not from the military, they are not from ordinary people.


    You know, no one is allowed to hide or make weapons privately in Tungwen. Moreover, the materials related to weapons are controlled by the imperial court, and ordinary people can''t get them at all.


    Along with the corpse and the bow and arrow, there was the paper of King Xiao''s residence. King Xiao''s mansion sued the secret envoys of Shu, the supervisory yuan, the governor of Jiumen, shuntianfu Yi, the leader of the Imperial Guard in Kyoto, and the eunuch in charge of the house of internal affairs.


    In a word, Xiao''s mansion never let go of anyone who could be involved. There were 38 pages of papers, 30 of which were written with the name and official position of the defendant.


    They were accused of dereliction of duty, collusion with assassins, possession of weapons, contempt of law and discipline, and murder of the prince.


    Each of the 18 counts is enough to destroy more than three families of these people, but king Xiao''s house has written 18 felonies in a row.


    The witness, the material evidence and the paper were delivered to the government together. When they finished these things, the people of King Xiao''s house said no more. They only said that they believed that the imperial court would give justice to King Xiao and would not let the disabled meritorious officials who were injured to protect the country feel cold.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very cruel. They not only set themselves at the high point of morality, but also tear open the emperor''s mask in public, and put all the things that should be dealt with in the dark on the surface. In this way, the Emperor just can''t do nothing.


    "Old four, you are cruel enough!" The emperor was so angry that he swept all the memorials and papers to the ground, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at the man kneeling in front of the case: "get out of here!"


    Bang... The man was smashed to pieces, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He covered his head and went out quickly. Looking at his official uniform, he was a military general, which was sued by Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, the capital overnight, sneaked into several dark assassins to assassinate Lord Xiao, he is afraid to be the head of the forbidden army.


    "Emperor, calm down." The eunuch, the emperor''s confidant, came forward cautiously. "Emperor, King Xiao is a waste man now. He can''t stand up all his life, and he won''t have children. Emperor, you really don''t have to be angry with a waste man."


    The confidant eunuch specially emphasizes the word "waste". He knows that the emperor loves to hear these two words. In private, the emperor''s name is Xiao TIANYAO, which is called waste. The minister who flatters the emperor also calls Xiao TIANYAO the Lord of waste.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face was a little better when he heard this, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. "Those useless things can''t be solved even by waste. It''s not as good as waste."


    "Emperor, it''s really the carelessness of some adults this time. After all, no one thought that King Xiao had such a powerful force in secret besides his own soldiers. Although we lost some people this time, we found King Xiao''s card. Next time... "The eunuch gave a smile," next time, King Xiao won''t be so lucky. "


    "You''re right..." when the emperor heard this, his face finally calmed down, and even a smile appeared on his lips. "It''s not in vain for me to sacrifice so many people to force his cards out. Next time, I will take his life. "


    "The emperor is wise." The eunuch had a good look. He immediately put the memorial and the paper of King Xiao''s house in front of the emperor, waiting for the emperor to read it

 Chapter 26

    Xiao TIANYAO soon knew that the emperor was furious in the imperial study. A sneer flashed in his eyes. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word


    Su Cha quietly lit a row of white candles for the emperor in her heart: the emperor is so naive. TIANYAO joined the army at the age of 13 and fought in the battlefield for 15 years. How could he have only such a small number of cards.


    The emperor thought that he had forced TIANYAO''s card out. In fact, it was just the tip of the iceberg. One day, the emperor will pay for his arrogance.


    Su Cha put away her sympathy for the emperor and continued to report the situation to Xiao TIANYAO. When he finished speaking, it was just noon. Xiao TIANYAO left Su Cha for dinner, but before they left, housekeeper Cao came.


    When steward Cao saw Su Cha, he hesitated to look at Xiao TIANYAO. Should he say something?


    Su Cha is trying to find a reason to go out first, Xiao TIANYAO light mouth: "Su Cha is not an outsider, say it."


    It''s hard for Su Cha to leave now, so he has to stand there and secretly pray that steward Cao won''t tell too much about secret things. He is very self-conscious and doesn''t like to know too much.


    When the master opened his mouth, steward Cao had no scruples and respectfully repeated Lin Chujiu''s words, "please make up your mind."


    Although it''s about the Lin family, it''s about the face of King Xiao''s house. It''s not what Lin Chujiu can do.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "do as she says."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and hard face is soft. Steward Cao can''t see it all the time, but Su Cha can''t.


    After steward Cao left, Su Cha joked with a smile: "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. You are really husband and wife." They all like to face in public.


    Xiao TIANYAO glances at Su Cha and doesn''t speak. Su Cha shrugs and helps Xiao TIANYAO push his wheelchair, pretending he didn''t say anything.


    After Lin Chujiu gave the Lin family''s affairs to steward Cao, he put it down completely. After the food was gone, Lin Chujiu took a nap for a while, which was the only way to fully nourish his spirit.


    With enough spirit, Lin was in the mood to understand the current situation.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chujiu looked at the four pretty maids and knew that they were not spare concubines.


    Four servant girls together body way: "please Princess give a name."


    Name?


    Lin Chu nine Leng for a while, just understand from the original master''s memory, the master gives the next person''s name is the Convention. Lin Chujiu always does not like to be unconventional. Based on the principle of following the local customs, Lin Chujiu points from left to right as soon as he thinks about it, "Pearl, agate, coral, jadeite."


    Lin Chujiu admits that he doesn''t have the talent to name, but as long as he is easy to remember, anyway, these four servant girls are not hers. They are just borrowed by King Xiao''s house.


    "Thank you for your name." Lin Chujiu''s four servant girls had their names.


    After Lin Chujiu got his name, he began to ask about some small things. The four servant girls thought that Lin Chujiu would inquire about the affairs of King Xiao''s house. They were ready. They would never let Lin Chujiu get useful news. As a result


    Lin Chujiu only asked what time it is? What happened to the wounded soldier? Can she go and have a look?


    What are the rules of King Xiao''s residence?


    If you have a chance to ask Lord Xiao, can she get out of the yard?


    In addition to these, Lin Chujiu didn''t ask about anything related to King Xiao''s house, nor did he inquire about Xiao TIANYAO''s private affairs, which made the four servant girls very puzzled.


    You know, Lin Chujiu is a gift from the emperor. Xiao TIANYAO''s grand sedan chair is the princess who comes in. She is the hostess of Xiao''s mansion. She is supposed to be in charge of everything in Xiao''s mansion, but


    Lin Chujiu regarded himself as an outsider, or rather a guest.


    Although the four servant girls are puzzled, they don''t show their faces. The people who can be specially pointed out to Lin Chujiu by Xiao TIANYAO can''t be ordinary servant girls.


    The four servant girls answered Lin Chujiu''s questions one by one. If Lin Chujiu didn''t ask, they didn''t say a word more. As for whether they could visit the wounded soldiers, it was not the servant girls who could decide.


    "Princess, you need to ask the Lord about this. If the princess wants to visit the injured guard, the maid will report it to the housekeeper." Pearl is the head of the four servant girls. She is calm and comprehensive. Even if Lin Chujiu doesn''t put on the airs of the princess, pearl doesn''t dare to neglect her.


    Lin Chujiu is responsible for her patients, but she is not a kind person. She will not go to Xiao TIANYAO for such a small matter.


    "No, please be careful. If any of the guards are getting more and more seriously injured, just let me know." There is no shortage of doctors in King Xiao''s residence. Although she studied western medicine and lived in a time when western medicine was popular, she knew how good traditional Chinese medicine was. She never looked down upon anyone and was not complacent about her little medical skills.


    In fact, if it were not for the doctor system to provide her with western medicine, what she learned might not be useless in this era.


    Pearl heard Lin Chujiu''s answer, although she didn''t show it on her face, she looked at Lin Chujiu with new eyes in her heart.


    A princess who can see the situation clearly and know what can be done and what can not be done can live a long time in the palace of King Xiao.


    When steward Cao reported to Xiao TIANYAO, he was afraid that his subordinates would not do a good job, so he decided to send Lin''s subordinates back in person.


    Seeing the servants of the Lin family who are very proud and don''t pay any attention to Lin Chujiu, steward Cao finally understands why Lin Chujiu doesn''t see them.


    Let alone Lin Chujiu, even he was angry when he saw it.


    "What about the first lady? Why hasn''t she come to see us yet? "


    "Are you from the first lady? We had a busy day yesterday, and today we are tired. Go and tell the first lady, and we''ll see her another day. "


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, those who don''t know think they are the masters. When steward Cao saw this group of people, he couldn''t help sneering: Lin''s house is good. Send a group of such servants here. Is this to make them fall out of King Xiao''s house?


    "Come on." Steward Cao is by no means a soft hearted man. The servants of the Lin family have been kicked to the iron plate this time.


    "Tie up all these Diao slaves for me." Steward Cao sternly ordered, and the servants of the Lin family were flustered. They were puzzled, frightened and scared. They also had the courage to point at steward Cao''s nose and scold: "what are you, dare to tie me, I''m the dowry of the princess, you let the princess come to see me."


    Pa... steward Cao patted off his paw in front of him and said coldly, "how dare you to let the princess come to see you. What do you know?"


    "You, who are you?" That person is also a bully, see Cao housekeeper so tough, immediately soft.


    "Hum... I''m the housekeeper of Xiao''s mansion. I''ll send you back to the Lin family by the order of the princess." Steward Cao didn''t want to talk to these people, so he directly asked the people in King Xiao''s house to tie them up.


    Those who resist, fight until they don''t resist

 Chapter 27

    Steward Cao deeply understood the meaning of Lin Chujiu, and sent people to the Lin family with great momentum. He was just about to beat the drum.


    Seeing the virtues of the Lin family, steward Cao knows that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to save face for the Lin family. Of course, he won''t worry about the Lin family''s face. Lin Xiang is a very big official, but king Xiao''s house doesn''t pay attention to a left Xiang.


    King Xiao''s house even dares to beat the emperor''s face, but is it afraid of a small Zuo Xiangfu?


    Steward Cao asked people to report to the Lin family. Instead of going in, he left them at the gate. Seeing that there were a lot of people watching the scene, steward Cao stood on a high place and said aloud the reason why he sent people from King Xiao''s house: "I''m so old, I''ve never seen anyone choose a companion room for my aunt, and I don''t sell myself to a girl. I haven''t even seen him. I want the master to come and see him in person. "


    "My prince and Princess got married yesterday. They were assassinated. They were both injured. The princess asked the villains to settle in the company room, but the company room clamored for the princess to see them in person."


    "The rules of Lin Xiang''s family are really big. Our princess respects stepwife, but stepwife can''t rub our princess like this. She gives her servants to her, but she drags the deed of selling herself into her own hands."


    "The princess of our family is filial. Knowing that Lin Xiang''s family can''t lack these servants, she decided to send them back, so as not to use them after his wife."


    Steward Cao''s voice was very loud. Although he spoke fast, he could pronounce clearly. All the people present could hear clearly. When the news came out, steward Cao had finished speaking.


    Seeing the housekeeper of the Lin family, housekeeper Cao didn''t give each other a chance to talk at all. He clasped his hands and said, "I''ve already arrived. My prince and princess have been injured. The royal family can''t do without people. I''ll stay soon."


    He didn''t give housekeeper Lin a chance to speak at all. As soon as housekeeper Cao raised his hand, he asked the servants of King Xiao''s house to leave.


    "Steward Cao, steward Cao, etc., it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding..." the steward of the Lin family rushed to catch up with him, but all the people in King Xiao''s family were well-trained, even the ordinary servants were also vigorous, who could the people in the Lin family catch up with him.


    There was a row of servants kneeling outside the house, and there were a lot of onlookers. Housekeeper Lin was worried to death. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do?


    It''s a shame to let these people kneel outside all the time; But taking people in means that the Lin family takes these people and it''s hard to send them back!


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t care about it. Neither Xiao TIANYAO nor Lin Chujiu thought about making friends with the Lin family.


    Lin Chujiu was in a good mood when he learned that the matter had been settled. He told steward Cao repeatedly that if the Lin family sent the person and the deed of sale back, they would not accept it. If someone came to the Lin family, they would directly say that she was hurt and could not see the guests!


    Lin Chujiu has been waiting for the Lin family to send him to the door. As a result, he has waited for a long time without any movement. The Lin family, not to mention sending people back, just sent someone to the door to explain.


    Mrs. Lin is not so arrogant!


    However, what Lin Chujiu is going to do now is not to consider what Mrs. Lin is thinking. What she is going to do now is to deal with the imperial doctor sent by the emperor.


    King Xiao and Princess Xiao were stabbed by assassins on their wedding night. Both of them were injured. The emperor was very angry when he received the news. He ordered Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to investigate the case and never let go of any conspirators. As for the paper presented by Lord Xiao, the emperor never mentioned it.


    In addition, the emperor also decreed that three of the best doctors in the imperial hospital should come to the palace to treat King Xiao and Lin Chujiu.


    But we all know that the name of Taiyi is to cure, but actually it is to determine whether Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are really injured.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was really injured. In addition, she was a doctor herself. She could make her pulse weak with a little movement. Naturally, the diagnosis of Taiyi was not very good.


    And Xiao TIANYAO?


    Although he had no trauma, he forced his internal force to fight with the assassin before, and then he didn''t get a good breath, so his health was worse, and even his previous injuries were aggravated.


    After the diagnosis, the imperial doctors all looked heavy. The Qin Hospital of the imperial hospital said solemnly: "the injury of Wang Ye is getting worse. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future." His eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs with an imperceptible sympathy.


    The injury is worse than the injury. Lord Xiao is really useless.


    A word from the Qin court made king Xiao''s house gloomy, lifeless and lifeless, but Xiao TIANYAO still had no expression, as if he was not the one who could not move.


    The Qin court had to go back to the palace to recover his life. He couldn''t stay long. After a few words, he wrote a prescription and gave it to steward Cao, who asked someone to fill it.


    Steward Cao immediately asked people to prepare the medicine, but whether Xiao TIANYAO could drink it or not was beyond the control of Taiyi.


    Qin court is immediately back to the palace, in the face of the emperor''s inquiry, did not hide nor exaggerate the condition, the results of their diagnosis truthfully reported.


    "Emperor, although he didn''t get hurt, he was forced to exercise martial arts last night. His internal injury aggravated, his lower body injury aggravated, and his legs muscles and veins tended to shrink. Princess Xiao was greatly frightened, and her left shoulder was injured. It didn''t matter


    Compared with Lin Chunjiu, the emperor is more concerned about Xiao TIANYAO. "In this way, his legs are dark. Is it possible for him to recover?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, according to the diagnosis of the lower officials, there is no possibility that Lord Xiao will stand up in this life, and no one in the country can cure him. But I don''t dare to guarantee that there will be a world expert with excellent medical skills. " Qin yuan was very tactful in his speech and left enough room for himself. After all, the world was so big that there were no exceptions.


    The emperor was obedient and his face was slightly heavy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "the medicine I added to him before didn''t work?" The reason why the emperor did not care about his brother''s feelings was that he was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would encounter some adventure and stand up again in the future.


    "Emperor, the king Xiao didn''t take the medicine prescribed by the official." Qin yuan is bowing his head and dare not look directly at the emperor.


    He was sent by the emperor. Only when Lord Xiao believed him could he have a ghost.


    "He''s still so cautious." The emperor shook his head. He didn''t get angry. Seeing the doctor kneeling in front of the case, he kept shaking. The Emperor didn''t mean to be difficult, and motioned the doctor to step down.


    Fortunately, he has another move. Xiao TIANYAO must be a useless person forever, otherwise he can''t be at ease!

 Chapter 28

    The assassination of King Xiao on the night of his wedding is definitely the first event in Beijing, but


    The fact that King Xiao sent the assassins to Dali temple, the supervisory court and the secret envoys made the emperor lose face. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything in public, the powerful ministers were all human spirits. They were given a hundred courage and didn''t dare to talk about it in private.


    It''s like the emperor''s new clothes. These powerful ministers know it in their hearts, but they are all confused. If they don''t mention it, it''s as if it didn''t happen. On the contrary, it''s steward Cao who sent Lin''s servants back, which attracted people to talk about


    "It''s stupid of Mrs. Lin to do this. Is king Xiao so good at fooling around? She really thought that King Xiao was the same as the daughter her sister had left behind, and that whatever she wanted to say was what she wanted to say? "


    "What''s the first philanthropist in the capital? What''s to take care of my sister''s daughter? I don''t care to marry her as a stepmother. It turned out that they were all fake. They were so cruel inside. This time, I finally tore off her beauty skin."


    "Mrs. Lin thought that Wang Xiao was as easy to handle as that big girl without brain. I''ll see how she ends this time."


    There are some people who fall into the well and imitate others, but there are also people who think carefully with their brains.


    "How could Mrs. Lin do such a stupid thing? It''s not like Mrs. Lin''s style. Mrs. Lin has been doing everything all these years, knowing that she is killing the daughter of her former wife, but who doesn''t say a good word about her? "


    "Xu is worried that the elder sister of the Lin family will marry into the palace. She can''t control it, so she wants to start with her servants."


    "Who knows what''s going on? It''s just a muddle headed debt. King Xiao''s house sent people to the Lin family and slapped them in the face in public. Mrs. Lin did it even if she didn''t do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone has their own guesses and opinions, but it is certain that everyone is waiting for Mrs. Lin''s action, and Mrs. Lin is explaining to Mr. Lin at this time.


    "Master, don''t you know who I am over the years? I don''t like the ninth day of junior high school, but I won''t do anything about it. I''ll leave the contract of selling myself with my roommate. Isn''t it obvious that I''ll leave something to be seized? " Mrs. Lin''s eyes were slightly red, and her tears were swirling in her eyes, like she couldn''t fall.


    This kind of Mrs. Lin is undoubtedly beautiful and pitiable. Lin Xiang can''t help holding people in his arms. "Don''t be sad, madam. The child in the ninth day of junior high school has a bull''s heart, which makes her feel wronged."


    Mrs. Lin took advantage of the situation to nestle in Lin Xiang''s arms and said wrongly: "what does the master say? We are a family. It''s nothing for me to be wronged. The most important thing is what we should do about it? It''s so noisy that countless people are staring at it. No matter what we Lin family do, it''s wrong. "


    At this point, Mrs. Lin choked, tears in her eyes finally came down, but she refused to let Lin Xiang see them. Instead, she buried her face in Lin Xiang''s arms and pulled her shoulders


    "Don''t be sad, madam. I''ll go to King Xiao''s house tomorrow. Although King Xiao is a prince, he can''t slander the official of the imperial court." Lin Xiang firmly believes that this is something that Lin Chujiu made out of nothing, deliberately picking things up.


    It is true that Mrs. Lin was wronged because she didn''t leave the deed of selling herself to her house, but the deed of selling herself is no longer in the hands of Lin Chujiu. The deed of selling herself is in Lin''s house and Lin wanting''s house.


    As for how these sales contracts came to Lin wanting''s hands, even Lin wanting herself didn''t know, so Mrs. Lin was sure of the loss.


    Fearing that Lin Xiang would fall out with King Xiao, Mrs. Lin quickly pulled Lin Xiang''s clothes. "Master, this is a muddle headed account. My servant''s contract for selling himself is just a few pieces of thin paper. If we burn it on the ninth day of junior high school, we don''t know. At that time, the ninth day of junior high school insists that we can''t go to King Xiao''s house to search for it."


    Mrs. Lin has burned the contract of selling herself. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have it, neither does Lin Fu.


    Lin Xiang frowned and nodded heavily, "madam, it''s reasonable, but we Lin family can''t recognize it." Do they still have faces? It''s not just Mrs. Lin''s face that has caused so much trouble.


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and said with a wry smile, "King Xiao has brought the matter out. What can we do if we don''t recognize it? Is it King Xiao''s fault? "


    Mrs. Lin hinted that King Xiao was the one who oppressed people with his power.


    Lin Xiang''s face was more ugly, but he didn''t insist on going to King Xiao''s house to seek justice: "it''s just that I owe that villain. I''ll sell the money back to King Xiao''s house and say that King Xiao doesn''t like those servants. I''ll sell it on behalf of the Lin family."


    This still implies that there is nothing wrong with other people''s Lin family. It is Lord Xiao who makes trouble out of no reason.


    Mrs. Lin thought to herself that this was a good way. She immediately responded. She turned around and asked the housekeeper to do it. She just waited for Lin Chujiu and King Xiao to come back and make it clear at the gate. It''s just


    King Xiao and Lin Chu Jiu even went to the palace to thank them. They all pushed back because they were hurt. How could they come back?


    Let alone the assassin, even if there was no assassin, King Xiao could not accompany Lin Chujiu back home.


    On the day of returning home, steward Cao came to Lin Chujiu early in the morning and said respectfully, "princess, the return ceremony is ready, but the prince is not fit and can''t accompany her to return home." That is to say, Lin Chujiu wants to go back alone.


    "Nothing." Lin Chujiu didn''t care and said, "my injury hasn''t healed. The doctor told me to stay in bed. Steward Cao sent someone to Lin''s house to say that the Lord and I were hurt and couldn''t go back to the door. Let''s forget about going back to the door. "


    "This..." steward Cao looked at Lin Chujiu, who had just come back from the outside. His face was a little embarrassed.


    Princess, please pay a little attention when you lie. Your ruddy face doesn''t look like someone who needs to stay in bed.


    "Don''t worry, steward Cao. My father and Mrs. Lin will understand. After all, the Lord and I haven''t gone to the palace to thank you." Lin Chujiu took the handkerchief from agate, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and motioned to steward Cao to go down.


    Steward Cao had no choice but to report the matter to King Xiao again, asking Xiao TIANYAO to make up his mind. After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and said, "follow her."


    Lin Chujiu wants to break up with Lin''s house. No matter it''s true or false, he can do it!


    "Yes." Although steward Cao had doubts in his heart, what the master said and what he would do.


    Steward Cao ordered his servants to put the gift back into the storeroom, and then sent someone to the forest house to report it, so that the people in the forest house would not wait long. After finishing all the chores, he was just about to have a cup of tea for a rest, but the soldiers of King Xiao''s house rushed to report: "steward Cao, it''s not good. Cao Lin has an accident..."


    what?


    Steward Cao jumped up. The cup he had just picked up fell to the ground with a bang. Steward Cao had no intention to take charge of it. Instead, he asked people anxiously: "what''s wrong with Cao Lin?"


    Cao Lin is the only son of steward Cao.

 Chapter 29

    The visitor saw that steward Cao was scared and helpless. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to hide it. He said with a heavy face: "steward Cao, Cao Lin is the most seriously injured. Although he was bandaged in time, he has a high fever after his injury. The doctor tried his best to make Cao Lin get rid of it. Now that Cao Lin''s wound is rotten, the doctor says he should prepare for the future. "


    "Ready for the future?" Steward Cao staggered back a few steps, only to feel the darkness in front of him. He fell to the ground with a thump, which scared the guards to death. He poured cold water and pinched people. After a long time, he woke steward Cao up.


    "Steward Cao, you can''t do anything right now. Cao Lin is still waiting for you..." so that I can see you for the last time.


    The back of that pro guard dare not say, but steward Cao more or less understand, tightly holding the arm of Pro guard, steward Cao word by word way: "take me to see Cao Lin."


    When steward Cao woke up, the whole person seemed to be tens of years old, and there was no nail embedded in the guard''s arm.


    The guard and Cao Lin are good friends. They regard steward Cao as their family members. They don''t care about such trifles at this time. They help steward Cao to see Cao Lin.


    Steward Cao is in good health. He usually walks faster than young people, but at this time he falters and can''t walk without help.


    Cao Lin and other injured people were arranged in an independent courtyard in the West. When the guard saw steward Cao coming, he immediately let them go and pointed to Cao Lin''s room.


    Cao Lin was the most seriously injured. He lived in the nearest and biggest room to the door. At this time, the doctor was in his room, and there were two young men who took care of Cao Lin.


    Seeing steward Cao coming, the two boys came forward with red eyes and uneasy faces. But steward Cao''s eyes were only Cao Lin, who was lying motionless on the bed, and could not see anyone else.


    Looking at the motionless Cao Lin lying on the bed, the housekeeper Cao asked with tears in his eyes: "Doctor Wu, how is my son, my son? Is it really hopeless? "


    "Alas... Cao Lin is so badly injured that I can''t help him." Doctor Wu is an old man in the palace, so he doesn''t beat around the bush.


    The tears in steward Cao''s eyes couldn''t be controlled any more. He staggered for several steps until he hit the desk and chair. "How can it be like this? Doesn''t it mean that if the wound is sewed up, it''s ok?"


    "It was nothing, but last night Cao Lin suddenly had a fever and the wound was red, swollen and purulent. I tried my best to make him have a fever." The doctor lifted the quilt and pointed to Cao Lin''s belly, "the injury is getting worse too quickly, and the fever is high. I can''t help it."


    "Doctor, please, please help my son." I have such a son!


    Steward Cao, who has always been calm and decent, knelt down in front of Doctor Wu when his legs softened. He startled Doctor Wu and quickly helped him up. "Steward Cao, get up quickly. You''re not killing me. If I have a way, I will surely save you. I don''t need you to ask for help."


    "So I can only watch my son die?" Steward Cao was so stupid that his eyes didn''t move. It was as if he had lost his soul, which made his heart ache.


    Doctor Wu felt very bad, but his medical skills were limited, so he was really unable to cure Cao Lin. Seeing that steward Cao was out of his wits, Doctor Wu could not bear it. He gritted his teeth and said, "please let the Qin court do it. Maybe Cao Lin can be saved. At that time, the prince was so badly injured that the Qin court was just making a move to keep his leg. "


    "Qin Yuan Zheng?" Steward Cao''s eyes turned, but soon froze, "the Qin hospital is only for the emperor to see a doctor." Unless the emperor opens his mouth, no one will move the emperor.


    "Alas..." Doctor Wu sighed and stopped talking. Steward Cao broke into tears, but he didn''t dare to ask Xiao TIANYAO. He just asked Doctor Wu to find a way to save Cao Lin


    Doctor Wu tried his best to save Cao Lin''s life, but he still couldn''t let Cao Lin get rid of his fever.


    "If you burn down, Cao Lin will be fine, and his brain will burn out." Doctor Wu was honest with Cao.


    Steward Cao has been around Cao Lin these two days, watching his son become weaker and weaker. Steward Cao''s heart is like a knife. After Doctor Wu said this, steward Cao closed his eyes powerlessly.


    "I, I''ll ask the Lord!"


    Knowing that opening his mouth would only embarrass the Lord, steward Cao could not give up the only chance to save Cao Lin. If he doesn''t open his mouth, he''ll regret it all his life.


    Steward Cao straightened his clothes and washed his face with cold water to make him look more energetic.


    When Xiao TIANYAO heard that steward Cao had something important to see, he looked at Su Cha and asked what happened?


    Both Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha are very busy these two days. The emperor wanted to cover up the assassination and dealt with it hastily, but Xiao TIANYAO refused to agree.


    It''s impossible to find out all the people behind the scenes, but the emperor''s suspicion can''t escape. Even if there is no evidence, Xiao TIANYAO will have to pay enough for the emperor!


    In recent days, Xiao TIANYAO has been playing games with the emperor. At present, it seems that the effect is very good. At least the secret envoys, Dali temple and the supervisory yuan are in a mess. The commander of the guard army has been put into prison.


    Of course, this is just the beginning, not the end. In the past, Xiao TIANYAO always focused on the battlefield, paid little attention to the affairs of the imperial court, and would not woo the officials of the imperial court. After this incident, Xiao TIANYAO was ready to put his own hands in the court.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so busy that he has no time to close his eyes recently. Su Cha is worse than him. So after Xiao TIANYAO made his plan, Su Cha was the one to carry out all the actions in the open and in the dark. Su Cha had no energy to pay attention to the affairs of King Xiao''s residence.


    "Maybe it has something to do with your princess." Su Cha guessed boldly, but in exchange for Xiao TIANYAO''s white eyes, "go back to rest, and come again when you are sober."


    "Yes, sir Su Cha''s face was pleased, and she turned around and walked out quickly. She was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would repent and deprive him of his rest time.


    Xiao TIANYAO rubbed his sore eyebrows and leaned on the back chair, waiting for steward Cao to come in.


    Although steward Cao has made a little clean-up, he is still sad and old. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and he vaguely guesses what he has.


    Sure enough, as soon as steward Cao came in, he knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, my servant is bold. Please help Cao Lin."


    "What happened to Cao Lin?" Xiao TIANYAO did not answer, but asked in reverse.


    Steward Cao repeated Doctor Wu''s words to the point. At last, he crawled to the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    "Mr. Wang, Doctor Wu said that the only one who can save Cao Lin is Qin Yuanzheng, a slave. The slave really has no way..." steward Cao cried, breathless. It''s really pitiful. It''s just


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, "Qin Yuanzheng this person..." no, please!


    The Qin court is only treating the emperor and his royal family, but never ordinary people. In addition, during this period of time, he is fighting against the emperor. The emperor does not necessarily ask the Qin court to treat his subordinates

 Chapter 30

    The meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s words is not clear. Steward Cao understands that although he is sad that his son can''t be saved, he also understands that it''s not king Xiao''s cold-blooded attitude, but that the Qin court is really hard to invite, especially now


    The contradiction between King Xiao''s residence and the emperor is in the name of the emperor. How could the emperor allow his special doctor to come to King Xiao''s residence to treat a little guard? Isn''t that beating the emperor''s face?


    Without Xiao TIANYAO''s explanation, steward Cao took the initiative to say, "I''m confused. Please forgive me." That means giving up.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is a murderer, he has always been very close to people around him. Cao Guan has been trembling all these years, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want him to lose his son when he is old.


    Thinking of the bride''s performance at night, Xiao TIANYAO thought for a moment and said, "go to find Lin Chujiu!"


    "Wang? Princess Steward Cao looked up in surprise. Although the princess knew how to cure, could she be more powerful than Doctor Wu?


    "Tell her to go back to the Lin family if she doesn''t get well!" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t solve Cao''s doubts, but said coldly.


    Steward Cao is shocked and wants to say something. But to Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes, steward Cao''s mouth is half open. He kowtows to Xiao TIANYAO and then retreats.


    Housekeeper Cao was eager to save his son and did not dare to delay. He went to the backyard to find Lin Chujiu.


    Lin had a cold before the ninth day of junior high school. He had been in the house for several days. Today, he got better and took a walk on the grass outside. Before he walked twice, he saw housekeeper Cao rushing in.


    Steward Cao walked quickly and quickly. He didn''t see Lin Chujiu not far away. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu sent his servant girl to ask.


    Steward Cao quickly turned around and strode toward Lin Chujiu. Before Lin Chujiu could speak, he knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu with a loud voice, "princess."


    "What is steward Cao doing? Get up. " Lin Chujiu quickly helped him, but steward Cao knelt down. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help him at all.


    "Please help me." Steward Cao kowtowed heavily. Fortunately, it was on the earth and grass. Otherwise, steward Cao''s kowtow would probably lead to blood.


    "Help? Who''s in trouble? " Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and looked at the pearl beside him. Pearl shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t like to inquire about the news of King Xiao''s house. Even their servant girls don''t ask much about things outside the yard. They don''t know anything about King Xiao''s house as much as Lin Chujiu, unless it''s a well-known event.


    "Yes, it''s Cao Lin, it''s my son. That''s the bodyguard you sewed up that night when you opened your stomach


    Cao housekeeper said that, Lin Chujiu immediately had an impression. After all, Cao Lin was the most seriously injured that night. "What happened to him? Is the wound inflamed? Is the fever going on


    "Yes, yes." Steward Cao nodded like a chicken eating rice. "The doctor said that if Cao Lin was to be burned again, he would be stupid even if he didn''t die."


    "How many days did it burn?" Lin Chujiu''s face was dignified and worried.


    It''s five days since Cao Lin was injured. Can''t Cao Lin burn for five days?


    "Four days. It''s been four days. The doctor really can''t help it. I have no choice but to ask the princess to help me. " Cao housekeeper said, tears came down.


    On hearing this, Lin Chujiu was immediately angry. "How did you come to me after burning for so many days?" If you have a fever for four days, you''ll make a fool of yourself.


    "Slave, slave..." Cao housekeeper slave for a long time also did not say a useful word, he can say that he does not believe Lin Chujiu a girl family, can have such good medical skills?


    Could he say that if King Xiao had not spoken, he would not have thought of Lin Chujiu?


    Lin Chujiu''s sense of existence in King Xiao''s mansion is really too low, so low that no one knows her existence out of this courtyard.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for that." Lin Chujiu knew that people in King Xiao''s mansion didn''t trust her or her medical skills, even if she helped so many soldiers to bandage her that day.


    It doesn''t matter whether she''s angry or not. It''s also because of the doctor''s system that she didn''t need the gratitude of the injured.


    "It''s important to save people. You wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine box." Lin Chujiu no longer talks nonsense with steward Cao. He mentions his skirt and goes indoors


    As soon as I entered the room, I sent the four servant girls out. Then I opened the doctor''s system and took out the medicine I needed, such as antipyretic and wound medicine.


    This is Lin Chujiu''s initiative to save people, not the doctor''s system''s mandatory order. Lin Chujiu can only get some commonly used drugs, but this is enough.


    Put the medicine and utensils into the medicine box prepared in advance, and then put gloves, masks and doctor''s robes in. After checking to make sure there was nothing missing, Lin Chujiu changed into clean clothes again, and then came out with the medicine box.


    "I''ll carry the medicine box for you." Steward Cao immediately came forward and took Lin Chujiu''s medicine box.


    The medicine box is really heavy. Lin Chujiu''s body is still empty. It''s really hard to lift it. He didn''t refuse steward Cao''s kindness. He left pearl and agate to watch the house. Lin Chujiu asked coral and jade to go with her


    Under the leadership of housekeeper Cao, Lin Chujiu rushed to the West hospital. As soon as he stepped into Cao Lin''s sick room, Doctor Wu frowned, "housekeeper Cao, how can you find some girls?" Didn''t you go to ask the Lord to invite Qin Yuanzheng?


    "Doctor Wu, this is..." steward Cao was about to introduce Lin Chujiu''s identity when he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "I''m a doctor. Steward Cao asked me to see Cao Lin''s injury?"


    "Are you a doctor?" Doctor Wu looks suspicious. He doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu is a doctor at all. He stands in front of Lin Chujiu and doesn''t let her come forward


    "Excuse me, will you?" Lin Chujiu politely opened his mouth, but Doctor Wu ignored her at all and said to Cao Guanjia discontentedly: "Cao Lin''s injury can''t be delayed. How can you let a girl come here? Isn''t it adding to the chaos?"


    "No, no..." steward Cao was explaining, but Lin Chujiu suddenly turned around, pointed to the table and said: "steward Cao put the medicine box on the table."


    "Yes. Yes Steward Cao saw that Lin Chujiu was fearless in the face of danger. He felt that his son had been saved. He unconsciously acted according to Lin Chujiu''s orders.


    What''s going on? With a strange look on his face, Doctor Wu moved away a little. He was no longer as defensive as before. Instead, he asked steward Cao with his eyes, who is this?


    Is this girl really a doctor? He has not heard of any famous female doctors in Dongwen.


    Steward Cao was concerned about his son''s condition at the moment. He didn''t notice Doctor Wu''s eyes at all. Doctor Wu couldn''t help but step forward. When he saw the things in Lin Chujiu''s medicine box, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what are these?"


    Is this the medicine box?


    He has been practicing medicine for more than 30 years and has never seen such a medicine box. Is this girl teasing them?

 Chapter 31

    Not to mention Doctor Wu, even housekeeper Cao was worried, but he didn''t dare to ask. Now Doctor Wu just spoke to housekeeper Cao


    Doctor Wu and steward Cao are looking at Lin Chujiu and waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer.


    When Lin Chujiu took out the medicine box, he knew that it would attract people''s attention. Lin Chujiu didn''t explain too much. He just said, "my master left it for me." If you don''t understand anything, go to her legendary master.


    "Master?" Steward Cao was surprised. Doctor Wu didn''t know the identity of Lin Chujiu, but steward Cao knew it. He had never heard of the master of the Lin family.


    "Steward Cao doesn''t think that I''m gifted and can learn without a teacher?" Lin Chujiu''s way of self mockery and banter made housekeeper Cao dare not say more and shake his head.


    After explaining about the medicine box, Lin Chujiu said no more. He put on a white robe and wrapped his hair in a doctor''s hat. He knew it was not the first time.


    When Lin Chujiu was doing this, whether it was Doctor Wu or the two maids coral and feicui, they all looked at her with wide eyes. Their eyes were full of doubts, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t explain at all. After quickly changing his clothes, Lin Chujiu took the mask with him, picked out the medicine he needed from the medicine box and put it on the tray. When he turned around, he met Doctor Wu who was in the way. Lin Chujiu asked with a good temper, "is it OK to let go?"


    This time, Doctor Wu didn''t stop him and gave way obediently.


    He wanted to see how good the young girl could be.


    Cao Lin was red all over, burned badly, and his lips were dry and white. Lin Chujiu didn''t need to be reminded by the doctor. He also knew that Cao Lin was seriously dehydrated and even life-threatening.


    Lin Chu Jiu opened Cao Lin''s mouth and fed him a powerful antipyretic so that Cao Lin could quickly reduce his fever.


    Housekeeper Cao is relieved to see that Lin Chujiu doesn''t say that he can''t be cured. Although he doubts Lin Chujiu''s behavior, he doesn''t ask, for fear of disturbing Lin Chujiu to save people.


    But Doctor Wu was different. He was a doctor. Seeing Lin Chujiu feeding Cao Lin medicine casually, Doctor Wu wrinkled his head and asked, "girl, what did you feed Cao Lin?"


    "Pills for fever." Lin Chujiu did not reply, fearing that Doctor Wu would ask more questions, he added, "the secret medicine of the school."


    Four words, Doctor Wu to the mouth of the inquiry to hold back.


    In addition to his fever, Cao Lin was dehydrated. He had to replenish water immediately. Originally, infusion was the best. Lin''s doctor system also had glucose, but


    With so many eyes watching, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to give Cao Lin water, which she couldn''t explain.


    "Go and get salt and cold water." Lin Chujiu can only use the most primitive way to irrigate Cao Lin.


    "Well, I''m going." Chamberlain Cao turned and went out, but feicui stopped him. "Chamberlain Cao, I''ll go. I can walk fast."


    Then he trotted out.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction and took out anti-inflammatory drugs from the medicine box. Seeing the syringe on one side, Lin Chujiu stretched out his hand but stopped again.


    Wait until there''s no one to inject. She doesn''t want to be burned as a demon. Moreover, it''s not a good thing to have too many things that others don''t have.


    Lin Chujiu only took anti-inflammatory drugs and used the same method to let Cao Lin take them.


    Neither anti-inflammatory drugs nor antipyretic drugs worked so fast, neither did feicui come back so soon. Lin Chujiu put on gloves, opened a new trauma operation bag, sat down beside the bed, ready to clean the wound for Cao Lin.


    "What''s this?" Doctor Wu asked again.


    This time, Lin did not answer, but discontented to look at Doctor Wu, "excuse me to go next two steps, you block the light."


    Lin Chujiu was just sitting in the back light. With Dr. Wu''s help, she couldn''t see clearly, let alone clean up the wound.


    Er... Doctor Wu''s face changed, but he retreated obediently. Steward Cao and coral didn''t need Lin Chujiu to talk about it. They retreated honestly.


    Lin Chujiu''s cold face is still frightening


    Cao Lin''s wound is in his stomach. He has to take medicine these days. Doctor Wu told his servants not to put on his coat, which is convenient for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu directly cut off the yellow and smelly bandage with scissors and put it in the corner


    Without bandage, the purulent and red wound was exposed in front of people. As soon as feicui''s face changed, she almost vomited out. But Lin Chujiu didn''t have any expression. He cleaned the wound with disinfectant, revealing white dead flesh.


    Steward Cao''s lips trembled and tears rolled in his eyes, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked up and did not comfort steward Cao. He picked up the small medical scissors and cut off the half necrotic muscle. At the same time, he cut off the rotten suture in the meat and picked it out.


    Doctor Wu knows that it''s not good to leave the necrotic meat on the wound, but Lin Chujiu''s move is to dig the wound again. Doctor Wu had to stop: "girl, you do this..."


    Before Doctor Wu finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "I sewed Cao Lin''s wound. I know better than you." The inside of the wound is rotten. If we don''t dig up the rotten meat, there will be no good-looking outside.


    Doctor Wu didn''t worry, but the patient''s family didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t say a word. He just tried to squeeze his eyes at steward Cao and let steward Cao speak, but


    Lin Chujiu is the last hope of housekeeper Cao. Even if housekeeper Cao can''t understand Lin Chujiu''s treatment, he doesn''t dare to interrupt. He''s afraid that Lin Chujiu will be annoyed and will not be treated.


    No matter how strange Lin''s method is, steward Cao only asks Cao Lin to be OK.


    No one asked. Naturally, Lin Chujiu didn''t have much to explain. After cleaning up the rotten meat on the wound one by one, Lin Chujiu carefully opened the wound.


    The wound turned out, and there was a crack. The pus and blood mixed together. It looked very terrible. Jadeite was afraid to see. Housekeeper Cao and Doctor Wu also saw that their scalp was hairy. The only one who was not affected was Lin Chujiu.


    After the wound was opened, Lin Chujiu wanted to pick out the rotten meat inside. But at this moment, he went to get the coral with refined salt and cold boiled water. As soon as the coral came in, he saw the wound on Cao Lin''s belly turned out. He was so scared that he almost turned over the water in his hand. Fortunately, feicui quickly caught it.


    "Maidservant, damn it." Coral quickly pleads guilty, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t empty her, motioning feicui to put the water on the table.


    Lin Chujiu suspended his work. After wiping the blood and pus off his hands, he took off his gloves and put them together with the bandage.


    Lin Chujiu mixed the salt and cold boiled water in proportion. He took out a funnel like implement from the medicine box and put it into Cao Lin''s mouth. Then he began to fill him with salt water.


    Can you pour it in like this?


    They haven''t given Cao Lin much water these days, but they can''t get it in any way

 Chapter 32

    Without blinking an eye, Dr. Wu stared at Lin Chujiu. He watched the salt water in Lin Chujiu''s hand and poured it into Cao Lin''s mouth along the "funnel". There was not a drop coming out. Dr. Wu''s mouth opened into an O-shape and didn''t close for a long time


    He used a funnel to fill Cao Lin with water before, but Cao Lin had no way to swallow, and all the water came out.


    This girl is too good. How did she do it?


    Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu with his eyes shining. If he didn''t know that Cao Lin was not out of danger, he would have asked.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Chujiu is too powerful, but it''s the things she has in her hands that are easy to use. The other end of the funnel is directly against her throat. Lin Chujiu doesn''t worry about Cao Lin spitting out the water.


    Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to drink more. After feeding Cao Lin two glasses of water, Lin Chu Jiu stopped.


    After drinking the water, Cao Lin''s lips and face looked much better. Lin Chujiu touched his forehead, but it was still very hot. The powerful antipyretic had not yet taken effect


    But this matter is not urgent, before the antipyretic takes effect, she can help Cao Lin clean up the burning mouth.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know how the doctor took care of him. Anyway, Cao Lin''s wound was very rotten. If she hadn''t handled it well before, Cao Lin''s intestines would rot.


    If it is in modern times, seeing such wounds, Lin Chujiu will certainly get angry and scold people, accusing doctors and family members of being irresponsible. But now?


    Lin Chujiu can''t say anything, she can only quietly clean up the wound, try to save.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After putting on a pair of clean gloves, he continued to clean the rotten meat on Cao Lin''s wound.


    Lin Chujiu buried himself in his work and completely ignored the people in the house. He picked out the rotten meat inside and outside the wound and put it on the plate prepared in advance.


    The red, white and yellow rotten meat is like mud, which increases little by little. At first, steward Cao and others don''t think it''s anything. When the pile of rotten meat becomes a ball, people feel disgusted and numb.


    It''s a very meticulous process to clean up the rotten meat in the wound. Lin Chu Jiu doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. He has been working all the time, and he doesn''t dare to stop even though his left shoulder is aching. Until all the rotten meat is removed, Lin Chu Jiu is relieved.


    Finally!


    Lin Chujiu got up and shook his sore arm slightly. After a little rest, he began to give Cao Lin medicine.


    Steward Cao wanted to take advantage of Lin Chujiu''s break to ask about the situation. But Lin Chujiu''s face was serious. Steward Cao didn''t dare to speak and stepped forward again.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t get half of the treatment, so he introduced his illness to his family members. Lin just took a look at steward Cao and went on with his work.


    Cao Lin had been seriously injured, and the wound was inflamed and infected. After cleaning up, he could only apply medicine and bandage. When the wound slowly healed, he could no longer sew it up.


    After giving Cao Lin the medicine, he covered the wound with bandage. Lin Chujiu specially pasted a few more pieces of adhesive tape for fear that the wound would crack again. In addition, Lin Chujiu also wrapped several layers of bandage.


    When bandaging, Lin Chujiu asked Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao to help, and helped Cao Lin up a little, so that she could wrap around her waist.


    Lin Chujiu has been very cold ever since he began to treat him. Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao were all bluffed by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu asked for help, and they were too busy to mention their hospitality.


    After wrapping up the bandage, Lin Chujiu tidied up a little and was about to go to see if Cao Lin had a fever. He heard Doctor Wu exclaim with surprise: "fever is gone, fever is gone, steward Cao, your son doesn''t burn any more."


    Doctor Wu has tried his best to get Cao Lin to get rid of his fever these days. Now, seeing Lin Chujiu''s action, Cao Lin got rid of his fever in less than half an hour. Doctor Wu is happy and somewhat disappointed.


    His medical skill is really not good!


    "Really, really?" Steward Cao was in a daze and couldn''t believe what he heard. It was not until Doctor Wu confirmed that steward Cao believed it was true.


    "My son is saved, my son is saved." With tears on his face, steward Cao turned to kneel down for Lin Chujiu, but he was stopped by Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu said: "don''t be happy too early. It''s just a temporary fever. It depends on the situation tonight. Tonight is a dangerous period. It''s really nothing to get through tonight."


    Lin Chujiu''s words were like a basin of ice water, which made steward Cao''s whole body cold. The hope that had just been ignited was suddenly dashed. Steward Cao''s lips trembled and asked, "Wang, princess, what else will happen to my son?"


    "Princess? You, are you the princess Doctor Wu suddenly raised his voice. He looked at housekeeper Cao and Lin Chujiu.


    Steward Cao didn''t care about Doctor Wu at all. Lin Chujiu gave him a white look, and then said to Cao Guanjia: "the injury is too serious, and I can''t guarantee whether he can survive. Besides, he has been burning for too long, and whether his brain is burnt out will not be known until he wakes up."


    Lack of equipment, lack of equipment, have medicine also dare not take out medicine, Lin Chujiu also very hard.


    "Well, what about that?" After a series of attacks, steward Cao has no idea what to do.


    Lin Chujiu could understand the feelings of steward Cao. He took a look at Cao Lin and said, "Cao Lin''s injury has been stabilized for the time being. You''ll accompany him this afternoon and feed him water every other hour. If it gets hot again, you''ll go to me immediately. It''s dangerous at night. I''ll come and stare at it tonight. Now I''m going back to rest. "


    Lin Chujiu used to work night shift or work for more than ten hours in a row in the hospital before, but obviously she can''t hold on now. The toxin in her body has not been eliminated. She is weaker than ordinary people.


    "I know. I thank the princess for saving my life." Steward Cao returns to his senses and immediately kneels on the ground. He kowtows to Lin Chujiu three times. It''s too late for Lin Chujiu to stop


    After helping steward Cao up, Lin Chujiu gave Cao Lin''s medicine to steward Cao, and asked steward Cao to feed it to Cao Lin in the afternoon. Steward Cao carefully put the medicine away, but Doctor Wu couldn''t take a look at it.


    Seeing off Lin Chujiu, Cao''s housekeeper goes to see Xiao TIANYAO and reports Lin Chujiu''s treatment to Cao Lin one by one. At the same time, he presents Lin Chujiu''s prescription to Cao Lin.


    "Lord, this is the medicine that the princess gave Cao Lin." Steward Cao held the three tablets carefully in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO picked up one and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he sniffed the taste again and again to make sure he didn''t see it.


    When he handed the tablet back to steward Cao, Xiao TIANYAO said, "if there are more, leave one." He wants people to check how Lin Chujiu prepared these pills.


    "Yes, slave." Steward Cao quickly nodded, and at the same time carefully put away the tablets, for fear that they might fall off accidentally.


    This is Cao Lin''s life-saving pill!


    After steward Cao left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t immediately work. Instead, he looked at the distance thoughtfully, tapping on the armrest with his fingers rhythmically: Lin Chujiu, who are you?

 Chapter 33

    Lin Chujiu needs to know that she is so careful, and she is also missed by King Xiao. She will cry


    After returning to the courtyard where he lives, Lin Chujiu ignores the worship of coral and jadeite. He slumps down on the chair and asks them to fetch water for her. She wants to take a bath.


    "Yes, princess." Coral and jadeite should be more cheerful than ever before. The respect and worship from the bottom of my heart almost blinded the eyes of Pearl and agate.


    What happened to these two? Going out is like a different one?


    Pearl and agate look at each other. They are both puzzled. Looking back at Lin Chujiu''s appearance, they look at each other and smile bitterly. They don''t see each other.


    They, the princess, have never regarded themselves as a princess, and they do not hide in front of them. They do not know whether this is good or bad.


    If the Lord asked, how should they answer?


    Er... I think too much. How can they forget that not only the princess didn''t treat herself as a princess, but also the prince didn''t treat her as a princess.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what these servant girls are thinking. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t care. As pearl and agate thought, Lin never regarded himself as Princess Xiao.


    For her, the residence of King Xiao is the place where she lives temporarily and provides her safe shelter. When she has the ability, or Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t like her, she must go.


    After the bath, Lin Chujiu had lunch and spent a quarter of an hour eating. He was ready to go to bed so that he could keep up his spirits and deal with the work tonight, but


    Ideal is very beautiful, reality is very bony. After less than an hour''s sleep, Lin Chujiu was awakened by Pearl because Xiao TIANYAO wanted to see her.


    She is now living in King Xiao''s house, and Xiao TIANYAO has food and shelter. She doesn''t have to pay the rent. Now the landlord summons her, so she has to go quickly.


    Pearl to dress up for Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu refused, "usually is how." Fifteen years old, the age of youth, even if not dressed up is beautiful.


    Pearl can''t beat Lin Chujiu. She can only give Lin Chujiu a thin layer of powder, which makes her look more energetic and delicate.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse this time. Because of the damage of chronic poison, his blood color was slightly worse.


    With pearls and agates, Lin Chujiu comes to Xiao TIANYAO''s courtyard in a low-key way. After the announcement, only Lin Chujiu can go in.


    In the room, it''s low and dark. Except for the color of desks and chairs, there is no other color. It''s boring and breathless.


    Xiao TIANYAO, dressed in black, is sitting behind her desk. As soon as Lin Chujiu comes in, she feels a strong force coming on her face, which makes her breathless.


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned white in a moment, even the powder couldn''t cover it; The sweat on my forehead is like kneeling outside in the sun in July.


    "Wang, Wang Ye." Lin Chujiu hardly uttered two words, implying that he was praying, but


    Xiao TIANYAO never knew how to feel pity for jade. Instead of regaining his authority, he became stronger and stronger. Lin Chujiu felt that his internal organs were crowded together and hurt badly.


    Great Xia, help!


    Brave man, please let go.


    Lin Chujiu screamed in his heart, but her silent cry couldn''t reach Xiao TIANYAO''s ears. Lin Chujiu felt that all his internal organs seemed to have moved, and his throat was fishy and sweet, but he couldn''t press down even if he wanted to.


    Lips slightly open, blood spills from the corners of the mouth, splashes to the ground, splashes blood red.


    If there is a kilo of weight in his hand, Lin Chujiu tries to erase the blood from the corner of his mouth. He is afraid that he can''t hold on. Lin Chujiu has to speak again, "Lord, you want me..."


    Every word seemed to be uttered from the bottom of my heart. It was so painful that Lin Chu''s ninth five year plan was crumpled up.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take Lin Chujiu''s life. Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Lin Chujiu''s mouth, Xiao TIANYAO finally regained his authority.


    "Sit down." It''s a word that makes people dare not refuse.


    Lin Chujiu vomited his breath and sat down in the farthest place from Xiao TIANYAO.


    This man is dead, he is injured, and he deliberately oppresses her. How much does he want to die? But the man wanted to die, and she didn''t want to, so


    For the sake of her life, she should stay away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    The atmosphere in the room returned to normal. Although it was still dull and dignified, it was much better than before. Lin Chujiu secretly adjusts his breath, and finally his breath calms down. He wants to ask Xiao TIANYAO again what he wants to do with her. Then he hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "who do you learn from?"


    Lin Chujiu thought of N possibilities for this problem before, and she did not suggest borrowing the familiar bridge passage. "If I go back to the Lord, I don''t know my master''s name. Every time I see him, he is like a beggar. Every time he comes to teach me at night, and then he throws a book for me to study. After ten days and a half months, he comes to inspect me once, and when I''m ready to recite, he takes the book back."


    So, don''t ask for proof. I can''t prove it.


    "Is it?" The ending goes up with a hint of magnificence, but it also shows that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Chujiu bowed his head and didn''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can find out if you have the ability. I have your surname!


    Cough, Lin Chujiu forgot. At the moment when she married Xiao TIANYAO, she was crowned with her husband''s surname. On formal occasions, she had no name but Xiao Lin''s.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask again. He tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers. It was like knocking on people''s heart. It was so boring that people didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to run away, but she didn''t dare!


    Just when Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao TIANYAO would knock on like this all the time, until she collapsed, Xiao TIANYAO finally let her go and said, "how sure are you about Cao Lin''s injury?"


    "It used to be seven, but now it''s only five." Lin Chujiu replied with drooping eyes.


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO is discontented and says nothing. But Lin Chujiu knows why he is asking. Lin Chujiu answers honestly, "Lord, I''m hurt."


    When talking, don''t forget to cough, this one just coughs out a pool of blood!


    Lin Chujiu proved with facts that she didn''t lie. Xiao TIANYAO is an expert and has a strong aura. The pressure he exudes is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. Lin Chujiu has just felt the real murderous spirit.


    "Delicate." Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and arrogant evaluation, Lin Chujiu almost vomited blood again.


    Does Xiao TIANYAO think that she is a rough, thick skinned, smart veteran?


    She is a timid and delicate girl with poor health!


    "I''ve ordered you to cure Cao Lin''s wound. If you can''t cure it..." Xiao TIANYAO pauses. Lin Chujiu looks up and looks at Xiao TIANYAO anxiously: won''t she die?


    Cao Lin''s injury is not her fault!


    Without letting Lin Chujiu down, Xiao TIANYAO said without emotion: "if you can''t cure well, you don''t have to live. There are no useless people left in King Xiao''s house. If you want to stay, you have to prove yourself useful first."


    Lin Chujiu knew that the man was merciless and unreasonable. He got up and said, "I understand." She has no choice, who let her not reliable, no one will stand out for her, can only let this bastard bully.


    "Good, you can go away!" Xiao TIANYAO is satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s good sense.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t want to stay for a moment. He turned and left, but as soon as his right foot stepped out of the threshold, he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO, "wait a minute."


    Lin Chujiu turned his head and looked at Xiao TIANYAO. Just as he wanted to ask what happened, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "three days later, I will go to the palace to thank you."


    I thought it was a big deal. It turned out to be thanks to the palace. Lin Chujiu is relieved. She believes that Xiao TIANYAO won''t let the people in the palace bully her. After all, bullying her is beating King Xiao in the face, but


    It''s too early for Lin Chujiu to be happy. Xiao TIANYAO''s next sentence is: "go alone!"

 Chapter 34

    "You go alone!"


    "You go alone!"


    Just like pressing the cycle button, Xiao TIANYAO''s words circulate infinitely in Lin Chujiu''s mind. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how he got back to the yard, or what pearl and agate said in her ear. She knows


    She wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO so much!


    Asshole! Offended the Emperor himself not into the palace, let her a weak woman go alone, this is still a man?


    Lin Chujiu really wants to curse people, but this is king Xiao''s house. If she says that Xiao TIANYAO is not good, it will immediately spread to Xiao TIANYAO''s ears, and then she will be the worse person. So


    She can only sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    "Call me up when it''s dark." This is Lin Chujiu''s words to the four servant girls. The four servant girls look at each other and don''t understand what happened to their princess.


    "What about the embroiderers outside and the craftsmen in the jewelry shop?" Pearl, agate show hands, two people looked at Lin Chujiu one eye, and decisively don''t open face.


    They had never seen a woman like their princess. The prince asked people to cut her clothes and make her jewelry. She was not only unhappy, but also like the sky falling down. It was a wonderful flower.


    Feicui thought about it and said, "send them away and let them come back tomorrow."


    "Are you sure the princess won''t go to bed tomorrow? But the princess said that she would guard Cao Lin all night tonight. " The coral make complaints about the Pearl and agate.


    "Forget it, let''s go and choose the design and style for the princess first. In this way, the princess can save a lot of time as long as she chooses from several styles." Pearl is the head of four servant girls. She knows something about Lin Chujiu''s habits.


    Their princess is lazy and afraid of trouble. Of course, the reason why pearl said this is because Lin Chujiu''s vision is really disagreeable.


    When Lin Chujiu got up, the four maids had already made arrangements. In order to take care of Lin Chujiu''s preference, they also chose some colorful materials.


    When Lin Chujiu got up, the maid saw that she had recovered as before, not as confused and cold as before, so she resolutely asked her to choose clothes and jewelry.


    "What do you choose clothes and jewelry for?" Lin Chujiu is not a fan Hu, nor is she intentionally forgetful. She really doesn''t know why.


    She has a lot of clothes!


    "Princess, if you want to go to the palace to thank you, you have to have proper clothes." Pearl thinks that Lin Chujiu is still pretending to be a fool and has some weak ways.


    In fact, pearl doesn''t know Lin Chujiu very well. She doesn''t pretend to be stupid. She has already accepted her life.


    The person selected by the story has no qualification to be ignorant. No matter whether she is willing or not, she has to go on.


    "Don''t I have clothes? The Lin family carried more than ten boxes of clothes, but there were no clothes that could enter the palace? " Lin Chujiu is just an ordinary person''s idea and doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Princess, your clothes are good, but they don''t match your temperament." The clothes of Lin''s dowry are made of good materials, but the style and color are too gaudy. If you put them on and stand beside the noble and cool prince, you will be reduced to a woman of fashion.


    Pearl''s explanation is euphemistic, and she looks at Lin Chujiu carefully. She''s afraid that Lin Chujiu will get angry, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care at all. Instead, he was able to make complaints about her.


    Princess, if you understand this, you can''t say it, otherwise others will think you are unfilial!


    The Pearl silently Tucao, make complaints about the two eyes, pretend that what they do not know.


    Lin Chujiu also didn''t mean to embarrass a little servant girl. She raised her hand and said, "you can handle the clothes and jewelry. Just choose the right one, as long as you don''t disgrace King Xiao''s house."


    "Yes." The Pearl whispered.


    At this time, feicui and coral have already prepared the meal. Lin Chujiu cleans his face and goes to the flower hall. He sits on the dining table and looks at the eight dishes on the table. He doesn''t know what to eat.


    Worried about Cao Lin''s injury, Lin Chujiu reluctantly ate half a bowl of rice and put down the chopsticks. The four servant girls didn''t say anything. When Lin Chujiu disappears, coral and jadeite carry Lin Chujiu''s medicine box and accompany Lin Chujiu to the West hospital.


    In the West courtyard, steward Cao and Doctor Wu were there all the time. They stayed in caolin for an afternoon and didn''t even eat. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming, Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao came forward at the same time, "princess."


    They are extremely respectful. Doctor Wu has a little bit of worship. Lin Chujiu looks at him in surprise. His eyes fall on Cao Lin, who seems to have gone out of heat. He vaguely understands.


    "Has Cao Lin got rid of his fever?"


    Doctor Wu''s eyes brightened and nodded again and again, "Cao Lin''s fever subsided an hour ago, and she can drink some water by herself. The princess''s medical skill is very good. I admire her very much. I have some questions in my heart. I want to ask the princess for your advice. Can I help you?"


    "Well," Lin Chujiu answered readily. Doctor Wu was about to ask, but Lin Chujiu quickly interrupted, "but it''s not now. It''s late. Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao should go to dinner first. I''ll take care of them here."


    Steward Cao had nothing to do with it, so Doctor Wu refused, "but..."


    "Doctor Wu, come back after dinner." She had to give Cao Lin medicine and injections, but she had no time to talk with Dr. Wu.


    Cao Lin''s life and death are closely related to her life and death. She really dare not be careless.


    Although Doctor Wu was reluctant to say anything, he went out with steward Cao. Later, Lin ordered feicui and coral to get hot water and salt.


    After all the people were sent away, Lin Chujiu took out from the doctor''s system the anti-inflammatory drugs and salt water bottles that had been dispensed but had not been used.


    Intravenous injection works fast. Before Lin Chujiu, she didn''t use it. She was afraid of being too ostentatious and attractive. But now Xiao TIANYAO is threatening her life. She has no choice.


    Inject the medicine into the salt water bottle, and then hang it in the shelter of the roof beam. Lin Chujiu ties the needle, adjusts the speed and doesn''t care about it any more. He just waits for the time to change the dressing.


    When the two servant girls came in, they saw Lin Chujiu sitting by the window, holding a book in his hand, as if he was reading it seriously.


    "Princess?" The servant girl tentatively called a, Lin Chu Jiu pretends to just discover them to come now, "come back."


    Lin Chujiu put down his hand, got up, went to the table, took out the pills prepared in advance, mixed warm water with fine salt, brought them to Cao Lin, and then


    He pinched open Cao Lin''s chin and forced the pills and water into it. Compared with the daytime, it was a bit rough. There were one or two handprints on Cao Lin''s chin.


    After a bottle of liquid medicine is hung, Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao come back. They are accompanied by the hidden guards who are hiding in the dark. They are ordered to monitor Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is afraid of death, but he doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu, because Lin Chujiu is too unusual. The more he contacts her, the more he feels that she has secrets. A person with too many secrets is absolutely dangerous, such as him!


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t believe Lin Chunjiu without knowing her secret!

 Chapter 35

    Lin Chujiu didn''t know that someone was watching her, but with Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao, she wouldn''t mess around. She had already hidden the medicine bottle. She just had to wait until the infusion was over and find a chance to put it away.


    Steward Cao was worried about Cao Lin''s safety. As soon as he came in, he inquired about Cao Lin''s situation. When he learned that Cao Lin was stable, Cao Guan''s parents breathed a sigh.


    He wanted to stay with Cao Lin all the time, but he was the housekeeper of King Xiao''s house. There were many things waiting for him to arrange. He couldn''t stay any longer, so he had to leave.


    Although Dr. Wu also had a lot of wounded people to look after, he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Dr. Wu moved a chair and sat opposite Lin Chujiu. He had a great posture of talking with Lin Chujiu at night.


    To get a doctor of medicine in M country, Lin Chujiu may not have as much clinical practice as Dr. Wu, but his medical theory is absolutely solid, and it''s no problem with Dr. Wu for three days and three nights.


    The rise of Doctor Wu and Doctor Wu''s talk has brought hardship to the two maids, feicui and coral. They can''t understand what Doctor Wu and Doctor Wu are talking about?


    Lin Chujiu just throws out a theory. Dr. Wu is deep in thought. Lin Chujiu takes this opportunity to let feicui and coral take turns to have a rest. Otherwise, everyone will be broken at night.


    Jadeite and coral wanted to insist, but they didn''t sleep during the day. They couldn''t hold on that night, so they had to complain and go back to rest in turn.


    "Don''t stand. Just sit down. If you come down at night, you will be killed. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Lin Chujiu pointed to the small chair in the corner and motioned the coral to sit down.


    Coral thanks a, also no longer strong support.


    Lin Chujiu went to the hospital bed and pretended to have an examination. He put his back on his back to block the sight of later generations. He pulled out the needle for Cao Lin and put the empty salt water bottle back into the doctor''s system.


    Doctor Wu and coral didn''t pay attention. The Scout outside the house was staring at Lin Chujiu. But Lin Chujiu turned his back to him. He couldn''t see what Lin Chujiu had done. After standing in front of Cao Lin''s bed for a moment, Lin Chujiu turned around and took out a transparent tube from the medicine box. He shook his hand and put it in Cao Lin''s mouth.


    After a column of incense, Lin Chujiu took out the transparent tube, looked at the candlelight and said, "low fever, it''s not a big problem."


    "It''s burning again?" Doctor Wu heard Lin Chujiu''s words and stood up abruptly and stepped forward nervously.


    "Normal." Lin Chujiu calmed him down. Then they sat back and continued their unfinished conversation.


    Lin Chujiu slept all afternoon. Although he didn''t sleep very well, he didn''t feel sleepy at night. Doctor Wu was different. He stayed here all day, but in the middle of the night, he couldn''t hold on.


    The spirit is sufficient, but the body cannot bear it.


    Doctor Wu still wanted to support him, but he was persuaded to leave by Lin Chujiu. "A doctor can''t have a good health. I''m in King Xiao''s house, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Dr. Wu thought that it was the same thing. The princess was kind and easy to talk. In the future, she had plenty of opportunities to ask for advice, so she stopped insisting and left.


    Not long after Doctor Wu left, housekeeper Cao came. Even though he was too tired, steward Cao was still reluctant to take a rest. Lin Chujiu knew that persuasion was useless, so he didn''t say a word.


    Cao Lin''s condition is getting better and doesn''t need to be watched by the doctor all the time. Lin Chujiu asks housekeeper Cao to wake her up two hours later and take coral to rest in the next room.


    When Lin Chujiu went to rest, Yin Wei went back to recover his life, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t do anything out of the ordinary in the evening. Yinwei had nothing to report. He could only tell what happened in the evening from beginning to end. As for the conversation between Lin Chujiu and Doctor Wu?


    Sorry, Yin Wei can''t remember.


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO tapped his finger on the armrest twice, and then asked, "Su Cha, what do you think of this?"


    Sitting on one side, Su Cha, who had no sense of existence, whispered: "Lin Chujiu is really good at medicine. Maybe she didn''t cheat us."


    "She''s been pretending all these years?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows closed slightly. He couldn''t believe it. He was fooled by a woman. Lin Chujiu has been pretending for so many years, but he didn''t find out that this woman''s scheming is too deep.


    "The cause of Lin Chujiu''s mother''s death is suspicious. The backyard of the Lin family is not as peaceful as the outside world sees. Maybe Lin Chujiu has to suffer." Su Cha is quite fond of Lin Chujiu.


    Su Cha knows exactly what happened on the wedding night. Su Cha likes those who can save Xiao TIANYAO at the critical moment.


    Su Cha carefully looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s face. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was not angry, she said tentatively, "TIANYAO, for the sake of saving you once, can you give her a chance?"


    "I have said that as long as she does not betray, I will not kill her." Xiao TIANYAO thinks that although he is not a gentleman, he is also a man of his word.


    "What about entering the palace?" Su Cha''s eyes brightened and she was full of hope.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank, "Su Cha, you''ve got an inch."


    "Cough, you think I didn''t say anything." Su Cha immediately shut up and did not dare to say more.


    Liubai and Su Cha have cooperated for many years, and they have a tacit understanding. Liubai immediately says, "TIANYAO, doctor Mo is ready. He says he can cure you at any time, but I don''t know where you want to choose to cure?"


    "It''s in King Xiao''s house." Doctor Mo was the man Xiao TIANYAO had worked hard to find. If doctor Mo could not cure him, he would have to go to the other three kingdoms and the central empire.


    "Doctor Mo said that we should find a quiet place for healing." Liubai said again, obviously he didn''t like the treatment in King Xiao''s house.


    "King Xiao''s house is the safest." After the Last Assassin incident, the defense of King Xiao''s residence has been strengthened for more than a generation. It has been cleaned inside and outside. Although it is not sure that it is 100% clean, there are no spies in the courtyard where Xiao TIANYAO lives.


    If Liubai thinks about it, a quiet place is not safe, so it is not quiet. "OK, I will arrange it."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and said a few more things, then let Liubai and sucha back down.


    Liubai has several things to do. She goes back in a hurry, but Su Cha lingers for a while. Xiao TIANYAO frowns discontentedly, "say something quickly, don''t be like a girl."


    Su Cha choked hard for a while, but she didn''t dare to compete with Xiao TIANYAO. She could only sulk by herself, "can doctor Mo really believe it? I always think it''s too easy for him to promise. "


    Su Cha has been dealing with all kinds of people all the year round. She knows how difficult it is to deal with an expert like doctor mo. but Liu Bai easily asked doctor Mo this time, making Su Cha a little uneasy.


    "I have my own plan." Xiao TIANYAO did not believe it or not. Su Cha knows that Xiao TIANYAO has his own rules in his heart, and he doesn''t say much anymore. She quietly steps down and reminds Xiao TIANYAO to have a rest early before leaving.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, but he didn''t go to rest as Su Cha said. Instead, he sat quietly in the room with his head propped up in his right hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 36

    After staying up all night, I checked Cao Lin every two hours. Cao Lin finally got through the dangerous period. He didn''t have a fever again, but he didn''t wake up.


    "I''m fine now. As long as I keep it well, I can wake up these two days." Lin Chujiu finished the inspection and gave a positive reply.


    Steward Cao''s face was sunken, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was old and haggard. But now he was happy and bowed with both hands. He made a big salute to Lin Chujiu. "Thank you for your help. I''ll never forget your kindness. If the princess has any assignment in the future, I''ll die."


    Is that a sign of loyalty?


    If it''s an ordinary person, Lin Chu Jiu will give up half a push. But steward Cao is the steward of King Xiao''s house. How dare she answer!


    If Xiao TIANYAO thinks that she has ulterior motives to bribe the servants of King Xiao''s house, she will be miserable.


    Lin Chujiu said: "don''t thank me, steward Cao. If you want to thank me, thank the Lord. The Lord asked me to treat Cao Lin, and he warned me again and again that if I can''t cure Cao Lin well, I won''t have to live."


    Lin Chujiu takes no credit at all, and puts all the credit on Xiao TIANYAO. Steward Cao is moved to tears when he hears that, especially when he hears that Xiao TIANYAO threatens Lin Chujiu with his life, he can''t help crying.


    "How can Cao Lin be so valued by the prince? How can Cao Lin''s life be compared with that of the princess? Please don''t worry about it. The prince is in a bad mood these days." Steward Cao was happy and worried.


    He was glad that the Lord valued their father and son, but worried that Lin Chujiu was not happy.


    Thirty years in Hedong and three years in Hexi. Who can guarantee that Lin Chujiu will not turn over one day? Don''t forget that Lin Chujiu is Lord Xiao''s mansion, the hostess of this mansion.


    "The LORD says that if he can afford it, Cao Lin should." Lin Chujiu was not angry. He packed up his things and said, "steward Cao, I''m going back to have a rest. I''ll come back to see Cao Lin in the afternoon. In addition, if Cao Lin has any symptoms, send someone to tell me. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Cao housekeeper busy should way, personally sent out Lin Chujiu, to the door and can''t help but ask a, "princess, Cao Lin wake up, is it the same as before?"


    "I don''t dare just prove that Cao Lin has been burning for a long time. Everything will wait until he wakes up." Lin Chujiu is sure to save Cao Lin''s life, but he really can''t guarantee whether Cao Lin will burn a fool.


    Steward Cao''s joy was half gone, but he was still grateful to Lin Chujiu.


    As long as people live, everything is good.


    Seeing off Lin Chujiu, steward Cao turns around and goes to see Xiao TIANYAO. He tells Xiao TIANYAO everything Lin Chujiu says. He doesn''t dare to hide anything.


    "A clever one." After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO gave a rare compliment, and then warned steward Cao that these words should not be known by others. If others want to know, they will look down on Lin Chujiu.


    He threatened Lin Chujiu just for fear that she would not do her best. He didn''t really compare Cao Lin''s life with Lin Chujiu''s.


    One guard, one princess Xiao. As soon as they were born, their lives were different.


    Steward Cao had a clear mind, so he didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    When Lin returned to the courtyard, pearl and agate were ready for hot water and food. Lin took a hot bath, washed away his tiredness, and had a good breakfast. He didn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    Lin Chujiu took a day off from coral and jade to let them go back and have a good rest. Then she invited pearls and agates to help her find out what she had married with.


    She wanted to see what gaudy things Mrs. Lin had given her, so that the four ladies doubted her taste.


    After rummaging through more than ten boxes, Lin found that Mrs. Lin was really good at being a person. Her clothes and jewelry were all the best, but


    It''s either gaudy or old-fashioned, and it''s very difficult to find matching clothes and jewelry. It''s really hard for Mrs. Lin to gather all these wonderful things. It must be harder than preparing the dowry normally.


    The more Lin Chu Jiu looked at it, the more powerless he was. Pearl and agate did not dare to say a word, for fear that Lin Chu Jiu would not be happy.


    "Forget it, don''t look at it. It''s the same if you look at it any more." Lin Chujiu closed the wooden box and said to the pearls and agates, "these jewels are inlaid with excellent gems and gold, but the style is too ugly. You can see if you can send them to melt and beat them again. As for clothes? "


    Lin Chujiu looks at the sky


    It''s all made according to her figure. Only a pile of rags are left. It''s estimated that there''s no way to use them.


    "You can do the same with the clothes. If you can tear down the embroidered things or make some small things, it''s up to you. I don''t want any more." Although mix and match is popular in later generations, she can''t resist seven or eight bright colors. She''s not a moving Christmas tree.


    "I understand." Pearl and agate are busy responding. It turns out that they misunderstood Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not blind, but


    What Mrs. Lin prepared made her unable to display her vision.


    Almost all the clothes and jewelry are useless. The antique calligraphy and paintings are OK. Mrs. Lin didn''t make any of these things, but


    The dowry of Chuang Tzu and Liangtian, Mrs. Lin once again pit Lin nine. However, it looks very good on the surface, because what Mrs. Lin has prepared for Lin Chujiu is all the best fields in Jiangnan.


    There are many families in the capital who buy land in the south of the Yangtze River, but there are no married girls. The dowry is all the land and Chuang Tzu in the south of the Yangtze River, and none in the suburbs.


    The mountains are high and the land is far away. How can a girl take care of the shops and fields thousands of miles away?


    Even if Chuang Tzu could find a reliable person to guard the field thousands of miles away, he could still keep it. But when Lin looked at the map, he found that all the land Mrs. Lin had prepared for her was downstream of the river. As soon as the water rose, it would be flooded.


    No matter how good the harvest is, ordinary people will not buy it easily. After all, no one can guarantee when the flood will flood the field.


    Lin Chu 9 could not make complaints about the land deed, and let him sell it for me.


    After an inventory, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to speak. Pearl and agate also showed sympathy. At the same time, he hated Mrs. Lin in his heart.


    Mrs. Lin is so bold, even their concubines dare to calculate. It''s really easy to bully them when they are in the Xiao palace.


    No, we must tell the prince about it. Let the prince give the Lin family some color. Don''t think the princess has no support!


    Two servant girls secretly decide in the heart, can not wait for them to act, Lin family there had an action.


    Lin Xiang sold all the dowry servants sent back by King Xiao''s house, and sent the money to King Xiao''s house in a high-profile way. He said that they were not good enough to choose the right servants for King Xiao and Lin Chujiu. King Xiao and Lin Chujiu are not satisfied with the servants of the Lin family, so the Lin family sells them all. The money they get from selling themselves gives Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu takes the money to buy the servants of King Xiao and her heart.


    The Lin family took all the mistakes to themselves, but the inside and outside of the words implied that King Xiao was arrogant and arrogant, and could not tolerate the servants of the Lin family. On the second day of his marriage, he sent the servants away, completely ignoring the Lin family and Lin Chujiu.


    As for the deed of sale, the Lin family never mentioned it.


    When the news reached Lin Chujiu''s ears, Lin Chujiu suddenly exploded. She doesn''t care if the Lin family offends Xiao TIANYAO. Maybe she can''t leave her alone. She doesn''t want to offend Xiao TIANYAO at all

 Chapter 37

    Prince Xiao''s mansion sends the servants of the Lin family back, and the Lin family sends the money to sell them in a big way. It''s clear that they want to fight against Prince Xiao''s mansion.


    Lin Xiang is a royalist and a prince''s party. Although he is Weng''s son-in-law with King Xiao, he is also a dead enemy. If King Xiao''s house can bear this tone, it will be king Xiao''s coward in the eyes of outsiders, even a dog under the emperor''s hand is afraid.


    You have to fight back, but


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all. He turns around and lets housekeeper Cao throw it to Lin Chujiu and let Lin Chujiu deal with it. It is well-known that the king does not interfere in the affairs of the Lin family, and the king agrees with what the princess wants to do.


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he blurted out: "Xiao TIANYAO, you son of a bitch, you are deliberately making trouble for me, and you speak with high sounding."


    "Cough..." steward Cao coughed softly, reminding Lin Chujiu to keep his voice down. It''s not good for the king to hear it.


    The prince of their family has always been arrogant and disdainful. There is nothing wrong with disdaining to care about the little people. But once the prince of their family thinks about it, even the smallest thing, he will remember it.


    The prince of their family has a bigger heart than the eye of a needle!


    Lin Chujiu knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, so she shut up and didn''t speak any more. But she couldn''t even say it. Steward Cao was waiting for her to make up her mind.


    "Princess, what shall we do about this? Lin Xiang''s people are outside. We don''t accept the silver, nor do we accept it. If we accept it, we will admit that we are wrong, but if we do not accept the money, they will not leave. Although no one dares to surround the house of King Xiao to watch the excitement, it''s not the way to go on like this. "


    "Yes, why not? My servants are part of my dowry. The money I sold them is mine." Lin Chujiu''s face was frozen, showing a trace of murderous spirit. Steward Cao was shocked and nodded his head.


    He can be sure that the princess of his family is really unusual. He must be careful in the future. He must not neglect the princess because the prince does not pay attention to it.


    "How much money did the Lin family take?" Lin Chujiu tugged at the corners of his mouth, showing a sneer.


    Steward Cao couldn''t help standing up straight and said respectfully, "one thousand Liang."


    "Well, the Lin family is generous. Have they really sold them?" Even if he no longer knew the market, he knew that those servants could not sell more than 1000 taels of silver.


    "It''s a real sale. It''s been prepared in the government, but the buyer and Mrs. Lin are familiar." Steward Cao''s words are very clear.


    Mrs. Lin''s left hand is sold to her right hand, and the person is still in her hands.


    "Mrs. Lin is really kind-hearted. She spends 1000 Liang to buy a group of servants that King Xiao doesn''t want." After pondering for a moment, Lin Chujiu asked, "if I want to post something in the place where the imperial list is posted, can I?"


    "Ah?" Steward Cao didn''t know how Lin Chujiu suddenly brought the topic to the imperial list. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "if it''s an important matter, you can go to the special affairs office of the government. You can''t paste it on the place where you paste the imperial list, but you can paste it on the side."


    "It''s ok if you can post it. Let the official write a notice. The general content is: the servants of the Lin family are delicate, and the three room servants can sell 1000 Liang. King Xiao''s house can''t afford such a noble servant. Although the servants sold by the Lin family are my dowries, I don''t have the deed of selling myself. They don''t belong to the people of King Xiao''s house. They can''t be collected by King Xiao''s house after selling their silver. The Lin family is determined to deliver the money to their home. If we don''t accept it, we''ll take it from the Xiao family and help them use it where they need it. "


    Lin Chujiu tapped his fingers on the table. Seeing that steward Cao was shocked, he laughed and said, "of course, you can''t be so straightforward when you write. Let the literati polish it, but don''t be too difficult to understand. Otherwise, it will be meaningless if ordinary people can''t understand it. We need to write articles that ordinary people can understand. "


    "I understand." Steward Cao nodded heavily, and did not dare to look at Lin Chujiu.


    He had never seen such a married woman as Lin Chujiu; Of course, he had never seen his daughter''s father like Lin Xiang.


    "It''s just, where should I use it, where?" Steward Cao wanted to go, but he had to ask again.


    If one thousand taels are said to be more than one thousand taels and less than one thousand taels, they can''t be used in the right place. On the contrary, they will cause a lot of trouble.


    "What should be used is not to take it from the people, but to use it for the people?" As soon as Lin Chujiu finished, steward Cao was silly: can we use it like this? Isn''t it obvious that Lin Xiang is greedy for money?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care about him. Since Xiao TIANYAO taught her how to do it, she could do whatever she wanted.


    "Although there are many powerful and high-ranking officials in the capital, there are also many poor people. Let''s do good for the Lin family. You turn around and exchange all the 1000 liang of silver that the Lin family sent for copper money, and then go to the famous poor street in the capital to scatter copper money. As for the specific operation, I don''t need to say more about it? "


    I want to be the master of everything. What do I want my people to do?


    Steward Cao wanted Lin Chujiu to be more specific, but he saw that Lin Chujiu was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    He can be cruel to his father. What is a housekeeper?


    Steward Cao patted his chest and promised that he would do the job well and let most people in the capital know how valuable the servants of the Lin family are and how rich the Lin family is.


    "Steward Cao has a future." Lin Chujiu praised it.


    Steward Cao is too busy to make sure that Lin Chujiu has no other orders. Steward Cao leaves, but he does not dare to implement Lin Chujiu''s plan immediately.


    Lin Chujiu''s practice is too much like a child''s tantrums. Steward Cao does not dare to mess around. He must first ask the Lord''s consent.


    Steward Cao thought that King Xiao''s strictness would reprimand the princess for mischief, but he didn''t want the prince to laugh and say that he would do it.


    "Is the Lord evil? How can you play around with the princess? " Steward Cao went out of the yard and looked at the sun above him in a daze. It took quite a long time to shake his head and prepare to arrange for people to complete the task assigned by Lin Chujiu.


    How many baskets of copper money for one thousand taels of silver?


    Steward Cao has a big head when he thinks about it, but the princess has told him that he has to do it.


    Steward Cao sighed and quickened his steps. Just after two steps, he heard someone calling behind him, "steward Cao, steward Cao, please stay..."


    Steward Cao looked back and saw a little servant in grey running. He was not happy at the moment: This is king Xiao''s house. Is there any rules for running and barking!


    Steward Cao was about to reprimand him when the little servant in grey ran to him and said with a happy face: "steward Cao, I''m very happy. Elder brother Cao Lin wakes up. Doctor Wu says that elder brother Cao Lin is OK. He has a good brain and is not confused. "


    "What?" This time, the steward Cao chirped, "you said that Cao Lin is awake, really awake, is it OK? Nothing? "


    "Well, that''s what Dr. Wu said. Brother Cao Lin is fine. He can sit up." The little servant in grey looked very happy, as if he was his elder brother.


    "Well, well, that''s good news." Steward Cao was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He threw a piece of silver to the servant, "thank you."


    After that, he ran to the West courtyard, thinking: he must do the task assigned by the princess well, make the princess happy, and repay her for saving Cao Lin!

 Chapter 38

    Cao Lin woke up. He was not burned. As long as he kept his wounds well, he would not have any more problems.


    Cao Lin is OK. Steward Cao is grateful to Lin Chujiu from the bottom of his heart. He does his best to do what Lin Chujiu tells him. He strives to be perfect and must satisfy Lin Chujiu.


    Zhang Bangbang put up a notice, beat gongs and drums to give copper money. Steward Cao made a high profile of this matter, but in one day, it was widely known. The next morning, the censor impeached Lin Xiang for corruption, and impeached him to buy and sell.


    Dozens of servants sell one thousand taels of silver?


    Do you think your family has gold or silver?


    Lord Lin was scolded by the censor and tried his best to explain that the servant didn''t sell so much silver. The reason why he gave King Xiao 1000 liang of silver was that he was afraid that King Xiao would not find a suitable servant without silver, so he made up for it in private.


    Lin Xiang is used to guessing the heart of Mo Di. He knows that the emperor will not take Lin Chujiu as a woman. What the emperor cares about is Xiao TIANYAO. Therefore, when it comes to the dowry''s return and sale, Lin Xiang never mentions Lin Chunjiu, but only Xiao TIANYAO.


    When the censor scolded Lin Xiang, he cried that he had no way. The status of his son-in-law was higher than that of him. No matter what his son-in-law said or did, he could only accept it. He just wanted to satisfy King Xiao, and he didn''t know that things would turn out like this.


    As for corruption and bribery, it is even more unjust. He has been an official for more than 20 years. Even if his salary is lower, he still has a thousand taels of silver.


    The censor also said that it''s useless for you to explain to us. Now all the people in the capital know that the Lin family''s servants are valuable. One servant is worth hundreds of taels of silver. How many taels of silver do they sell their sons and daughters?


    When Lin Xiang heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t dare to argue. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed. He said it was all his fault. He didn''t expect that Lord Xiao would do it. He knew that he would never send the money to King Xiao''s house.


    Yes, I knew that Lord Xiao would directly tear his face with Lin''s house. He would rather eat that boring loss and let people point their noses and scold him than send the money to King Xiao''s house to try to beat King Xiao''s face to please the emperor.


    The result didn''t hit Xiao Wang''s face, but he provoked a body of fishy.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has been leading the army all the year round, it doesn''t mean that there is no one to speak for him in the court. As soon as Lin Xiang''s shameless words come out, some people who don''t like him come forward and point to Lin Xiang''s nose and scold him


    "The dowry my daughter brought to King Xiao''s house left the contract of selling herself in Lin''s house. Is there any reason for your Lin family? Turn around the dowry servant and sell it. Turn around and beat your son-in-law''s face with silver. Is there any reason for your Lin family? You Lin family shameless to this point, also said that others have done wrong? I really doubt how you became prime minister, Prime Minister Lin


    The white haired old minister, whose surname was Zhou Mingzheng, was a senior official of the two dynasties. Zhongzheng was so upright that even the emperor wanted to give him a third face.


    Lin Xiang didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou, who has always been neutral, would come forward to speak for Xiao TIANYAO. He said that he was so unbearable that his face was not good immediately. He was green and white, and was ashamed to see others.


    Seeing this, the officials of Lin Xiang''s first department immediately went forward to explain to Lin Xiang, saying that everything was a misunderstanding. Mrs. Lin came from a big family. How could she hold off the deed of sale of her daughter''s dowry? There must be some secret. Don''t be fooled by Zhou Da.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhou just hummed coldly. After he said that, he didn''t say much and returned to his original position honestly.


    At the bottom, a group of officials make a lot of noise, which is clearly just a household chore. However, these people are forced to raise the political level. The emperor looks at the noisy people at the bottom, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    He was not afraid of the noise of the courtiers. He was worried that these people would not make a noise. He wanted to see how many people were on Xiao TIANYAO''s side.


    It''s a good early Dynasty. There''s nothing serious to be discussed. It''s just a quarrel between the Lin family and King Xiao''s house. It''s very difficult to distinguish right from wrong and never give up.


    But it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. There''s a reason for this. It''s not so easy to distinguish. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t want to break up the matter. When the two sides had a similar quarrel, the emperor punished Lin Xiang for half a month''s silence and Xiao TIANYAO for one month''s salary.


    After Xiao TIANYAO received the news, he didn''t even raise his eyebrow.


    The prince''s salary is not low, but he depends on the salary to live, he can''t afford to support the people in the palace. It''s a small matter to punish the salary, but it''s the right thing to lose his face.


    After receiving the news, Xiao TIANYAO called Lin Chujiu, but this time he did not threaten Lin Chujiu any more, only told her the emperor''s treatment.


    After that, Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu and said, "do you regret it?"


    Tomorrow is the day when Lin Chujiu enters the palace to thank for his kindness. Lin Chujiu loses the face of Lin Fu. In order to please the beauty, the crown prince will find Lin Chujiu in trouble.


    "No regrets." Lin Chujiu replied without hesitation.


    Even if she did nothing, the emperor and the queen would not make trouble for her. Who told her to be princess Xiao and who told her to marry a man was a thorn in the emperor''s heart.


    "If you don''t regret it, you should know what happened tomorrow. Don''t let me have reason to break your hands." Xiao TIANYAO told Lin Chujiu that no matter what happened to him in the Palace tomorrow, he would not help him. But if Lin Chujiu lost the face of King Xiao''s house, he would not let Lin Chujiu go.


    Lin Chujiu had known for a long time that Xiao TIANYAO would not help him. He was not disappointed, but he had one thing to ask clearly: "if I am bullied, can I fight back?"


    "When you enter the palace, you represent the face of the king." In other words, Lin can''t do anything without losing his face. As for how Lin wants to do it, that''s Lin''s business.


    However, Lin Chujiu heard that whoever bullies her, she will bully her back. She can''t ruin the reputation of King Xiao''s house. Xiao TIANYAO will bear the consequences.


    Lin Chujiu nodded to show that he understood.


    "Get out." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to think much. He believes that Lin Chujiu is clever and cherishes his life.


    Lin Chujiu goes out and breathes heavily. If he doesn''t have to maintain the image of the princess in front of the servants, Lin Chujiu really wants to shout twice to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so annoying that he wants the horse to run and doesn''t feed it. Don''t allow her to lose the face of King Xiao''s house, but don''t want to help her, really think she is a god!


    Besides, even God sometimes fails. The imperial palace is someone else''s territory. Although she has a high status, she is not the highest. I don''t know how to be bullied after entering the palace.


    Lin Chujiu returns to her yard with a depressed face. She finds that every time she goes to see Xiao TIANYAO, she will be sulky when she comes back. She and Xiao TIANYAO absolutely contradict each other.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu''s face was not smooth, the four servant girls didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. They could only give Lin Chujiu clothes and jewelry. They hoped that Lin Chujiu would be happy to see the beautiful clothes and jewelry.


    There are no women who don''t like beautiful clothes and jewelry. Lin Chujiu also loves them. But when he thinks about the problems he may face when he enters the Palace tomorrow, Lin Chujiu has a headache


    However, the only thing to be thankful for is that she can''t die because she is Princess Xiao!

 Chapter 39

    Lin Chujiu is not a God, things will not be transferred by her willpower, no matter how unwilling she is, it can not change the fact that she wants to go to the palace alone to thank her.


    Before dawn, Lin Chujiu was pulled up to dress up. Lin Chujiu knew that entering the palace was not a trivial matter. She could not be impolite in her make-up. Even if she was impatient, she tried to cooperate with the four maidservants, allowing them to paint on her face and change her into the upper layer of Palace clothes.


    When she becomes a dignified, elegant and elegant beauty with the help of four beautiful maidservants, Rao Shi Lin Chujiu has to praise her: beauty!


    The original owner is very good-looking. His skin is white, his body is slender, and his face is concave and convex. However, his face is not gorgeous, but atmospheric and upright. There is no kitsch. At first glance, it is the appearance of the empress of the palace.


    Lin Chujiu always knew that the original master had a good foundation, but her good stepmother usually prepared clothes for her, which were either colorful and gaudy, or white lotus suit as plain as her white lotus stepsister.


    But these two kinds of clothes are not suitable for her. Wearing them will cover up her advantages and enlarge her disadvantages. Standing together with her appropriately dressed stepsister, she will become a foil instead.


    "The princess is beautiful." Pearl and agate couldn''t help praising.


    At ordinary times, although Lin Chujiu was appropriately dressed, he was more casual. Although he was also good-looking, he didn''t have the momentum of dressing up.


    Now Lin Chujiu really has the momentum and style of Princess Xiao.


    "Just beautiful." After examining the mirror carefully, Lin Chujiu made sure that he was bright and beautiful, and looked excellent. He nodded his head with satisfaction.


    She went to the palace today to show her gratitude and happiness. No matter what people in the palace think, she wants people in the palace to know today that she is very happy to marry Lin Chujiu and live a good life in King Xiao''s house.


    In order to attack the opponent in an all-round way, Lin Chujiu not only dressed beautifully, but also made a very generous move. He gave feicui a box of Dongzhu and asked her to reward her servants when she entered the palace.


    The East pearls on Lin Chujiu''s hands are big and mellow. They were bought by her successor, but they are inlaid on inappropriate jewelry. Lin Chujiu had someone tear them down and take them to the palace today to reward the maids and eunuchs.


    Lin Chujiu is such a person who wants to save face. No matter how bad she is in Xiao''s mansion, no matter how bad Xiao TIANYAO treats her, she will not tell outsiders or complain to outsiders.


    Outside, especially in the palace, she would try her best to show her best and let everyone know that she had a good and happy life. King Xiao valued her very much.


    She doesn''t have the support of her mother''s family. Her only support in the capital is Xiao TIANYAO. Only when the people in the capital know that King Xiao attaches great importance to her, she won''t be despised outside. Only when she is in the imperial city can she put on the airs of Princess Xiao, which makes people dare not despise her.


    Although tears can win sympathy, how much is sympathy worth? And what''s left after compassion?


    After the carriage was ready, Lin Chujiu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He lifted his right hand lightly, supported agate''s arm, and said coldly and proudly, "let''s go."


    The etiquette of the original owner is very good. Lin Chujiu picked up a cheap one. Although he was not graceful, he was elegant and decent. The only wrong thing was that he had too strong air!


    "How do I feel, the princess is like going to war."


    "The princess is so scary that I dare not look up."


    Emerald and coral clap their hearts and follow up


    Steward Cao was standing at the door, looking at the carriage which was gradually moving away. He was afraid that when he looked at the princess, he had the feeling of seeing the prince. It was terrible!


    Steward Cao calmed down half a day later and rushed to Xiao TIANYAO''s yard to tell Lin Chujiu what he said and did. Xiao TIANYAO rarely showed a smile and praised him: "he''s a smart man." I also know that the fox pretends to be the tiger.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood, steward Cao boldly said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The princess is not easy to cheat. She will not suffer in the palace."


    The smile on Xiao TIANYAO''s face immediately overcast, "when did I worry about her? It''s too much!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, little talkative." Chamberlain Cao, who was full of troubles, immediately kept silent and quickly stepped out of Xiao TIANYAO''s yard. Then he dared to complain in a low voice: he said he didn''t worry. If he didn''t worry, how could he specially order his servants to prepare clothes and jewelry for the princess?


    Don''t worry, how can you specially let people into the palace and deliver a message to the princess?


    Don''t worry, how can pearl and agate accompany the princess into the palace?


    Mingming was worried in his heart. He was so hard to reply that the LORD was not lovely.


    After complaining, steward Cao felt more comfortable and went to visit Cao Lin.


    It''s the princess. She''s beautiful and talkative. She''s easy-going at ordinary times, but it''s not shameful to go out and socialize. The emperor''s marriage is really right.


    Lin Chujiu, a good man in Cao Guan''s family, was standing outside the palace with a cold face, teaching the guards who were blocking the way, "how dare you stop the princess''s carriage?"


    "Princess Xiao, forgive me. I''m just following the rules." The eight guards at the gate of the palace knelt beside Lin Chujiu''s carriage. Although they knelt down, they were full of momentum and did not pay any attention to Lin Chujiu.


    "Rules? It''s the rule to let the princess get off outside the palace. What''s the rule? Which general did you learn the rules from? " Lin Chujiu is really tired of it. Before he enters the palace, he gives her a piece of prestige. He treats her like a soft bun, and he can pinch it as he likes.


    "Princess, calm down. I''ll teach these ignorant soldiers for you." Agate gently persuades, afraid that Lin Chujiu will be angry and beat the bodyguard like before.


    To be the master, you don''t need to do it by yourself. They have to do it by themselves.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the agate and said nothing.


    The Imperial Palace bodyguards are all of high rank. Even she doesn''t look at the princess. How can she look at a servant girl in King Xiao''s house.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard didn''t give agate face, and insisted that Lin Chujiu get off at the gate of the palace and go in directly.


    There''s nothing wrong with getting off at the gate of the palace, but does Princess Xiao need to enter the palace?


    It''s a joke.


    When they thought Lin would compromise, Lin suddenly picked up his skirt and kicked the guard in front of him. "A guard dog dares to embarrass the princess. He really thinks he is a thing!"


    The bodyguard didn''t notice. He was kicked out by Lin Chujiu. He was surprised and angry. He covered his chest and said angrily, "Princess Xiao, even if you are a princess, you can''t beat people indiscriminately. Today''s humble job must be done justice."


    "Fair? Well, I''ll give you justice today. " Lin Chujiu''s face sank, "come on."


    "Princess," the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Lin Chujiu completely ignored, pointed to the indignant bodyguard kneeling on the ground and said: "eight of them intended to assassinate the princess, and sent them to Dali temple. If Dali Temple doesn''t accept it, it will take it to the Supervisory Council. If the Supervisory Council doesn''t accept it, it will send it to the Privy Council to give it to the princess. All the way, it says that the palace guards want to kill the princess. "


    Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO has done such a thing. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. What is she afraid of!


    "Princess Xiao, you can''t, you can''t slander us." Eight bodyguards'' faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would be so shameless.


    "No? What are you? Dare to say no to Princess Ben? What does my princess need to slander you for? The princess said you assassinated me, so you assassinated me. " There is Xiao TIANYAO in the palace. She can''t put on the airs of a princess. Who else is she afraid of outside?


    "Do it!" Lin Chujiu steps back, and the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house comes forward to take the man down. But just then, the prince comes with a group of people

 Chapter 40

    When Lin Chujiu saw the prince coming from a distance, he was afraid that things would change. He urged the royal guards to move faster and take the man down quickly.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house also know how powerful they are. They are quick to take the eight bodyguards. However, when the eight bodyguards see the prince bringing people over, they know that they can be saved. They are not willing to obey and fight against the pit one by one.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence are good at retreating from the battlefield, but this is in front of the palace. They can catch the assassin who "assassinated" the princess, but if they want to kill someone at the gate of the palace, the emperor can punish them for a crime of rebellion.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence took care of it, so they didn''t start so fast, ruthlessly and accurately. The two sides scuffled together, which soon attracted the attention of the prince. There was still a hundred meters away from the palace gate, and the prince cried out: "stop, stop."


    During the conversation, the prince let his eunuch run over first. The eunuch didn''t salute Lin Chujiu either. Instead, he screamed to stop. The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house looked at Lin Chujiu quietly and nodded his head gently before retreating.


    The eunuch saw that things had settled down, and asked the guard what had happened. When he heard the guard''s reply, the eunuch turned a cold face and said harshly to Lin Chujiu: "how dare you make trouble in front of the palace gate, don''t you want to live?"


    The arrogance and arrogance of Lin Chujiu''s attitude are that he can''t fight without thinking about it.


    Looking up, he saw that the prince was still tens of meters away from the palace gate. Lin Chujiu opened his red lips and said, "open your mouth!"


    Don''t bully her. She doesn''t know the rules. In the past few days, she has made up for her common sense. As a princess, her power is beyond imagination.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion knew who to beat as soon as he heard that. He came forward and detained the eunuch. The eunuch was so angry that he turned pale, "you, you dare to beat me? What do you dare to look for me? Do you know who I am? I am... "


    "I don''t want to hear it. Call me." Lin Chujiu didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. The bodyguard saw that the princess of his family was full of confidence. Before going out, he had to be ordered by the prince. He obeyed the princess. What else could the bodyguard hesitate.


    "Pa pa pa..." the bodyguard left and right, threw the eunuch four or five slaps, straight to the other side tears.


    "Stop it, stop it... Lin Chujiu, you are so brave that you even dare to fight lonely people. Is there any royal way in your eyes?" The prince came forward and said angrily.


    He is not the eunuch who loves to be beaten. He is the one who beats him at the gate of the palace because he doesn''t give him face.


    Lin Chu Jiu gave the prince a cold look and ordered, "keep fighting!"


    "Yes." The guard''s hand hurt, and another one.


    With the sound of slapping, the eunuch begged for mercy again and again. The prince''s face was blue and white. He reached out to Lin Chujiu and said, "Hello, Lin Chujiu, you are very well. If you don''t teach you today, you won''t understand that the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. "


    "Pa," Lin Chujiu raised his hand and patted off the prince''s hand. Ignoring the prince''s angry look, he said sarcastically, "sure enough, what kind of master you want can teach you. The prince''s dog barked at the princess, and so did the prince


    "You, are you a dog?" The prince''s eyes instantly congested. He was about to call the bodyguard, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu.


    "Prince, is there something wrong with your ears? When did the princess say that the prince has something to do with dogs? Your highness, don''t take your seat according to the number. The emperor is the dragon, and you are the dragon. " It''s not human anyway.


    "Lin Chujiu, how dare you scold Gu? Do you know the crime of abusing the royal family?" As soon as the prince''s sleeve was thrown, the back of his hand, which had just been beaten by Lin Chujiu, was behind him. His momentum was a bit shocking.


    Lin Chujiu is still laughing, "prince, are you confused? I am a member of the royal family. Why should I scold myself?"


    Without waiting for the prince to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "prince, our country is based on filial piety. The emperor is the biggest filial son in the world. When the prince sees the princess, he doesn''t salute her. Instead, he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Is it true that I, Princess Xiao, who was personally ordered to marry by the emperor, not recognized by the prince


    The prince didn''t seem to understand why Lin Chujiu suddenly changed the topic. After a dull moment, he said, "Lin..."


    But just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu said in the tone of the elder telling the younger: "prince, you should call me Aunt Huang. Don''t forget that I am your elder." It''s a great feeling to be an elder. In the past, the original master had to give a gift to the prince even if he was favored. Now?


    Lin Chujiu lightly dusted his sleeves and looked at the prince with a smile. "Prince, do you and the people around you want to say hello to the princess?"


    His eyes fell on the beaten eunuch. Lin Chujiu didn''t stop, but the bodyguard was fighting all the time. The eunuch''s face was full of blood, and his eyes were not clear.


    Lin Chu nine magnanimous stop, "well, after all, is the east palace people, give the prince three face."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say that it was OK. He said that the prince was even more angry. He beat people so that they didn''t look like human beings and ghosts didn''t look like ghosts. He even said that he was giving him face. It was just


    robber.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion immediately stepped down after receiving the order, and the eunuch was completely frightened. Even if his face was so painful, he let go of the bodyguard. He still knelt down and said vaguely, "Hello, Princess Xiao."


    "The prince''s people are really polite. Get up." Lin Chujiu said this to the eunuch, but his eyes fell on the prince. The meaning was very obvious.


    Prince a handsome face flushed, hands clenched into a fist in his sleeve, straight back, is not willing to give Lin Chujiu salute.


    Lin Chujiu always salutes him, kneels in front of him and asks him to bow down and say hello to him. He can''t do it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. He just stood there quietly. He had the posture of fighting with the prince to the end. At this time, the guard seemed to think that Lin Chujiu was not Lin Xiang''s daughter. She was now Princess Xiao. No matter whether King Xiao valued her or not, her identity was there. Beating Lin Chujiu''s face was beating King Xiao''s face.


    "I''m in a humble position to be a princess, thousands of years old, thousands of years old. I''ve offended the princess, so please forgive me." The bodyguard is not the prince. If something really happens, the master behind them will not care about their life.


    "Get up." Lin Chujiu takes it as soon as he''s ready. There''s something to do with the person who can guard the gate of the palace. If he takes people away as an "Assassin" at the beginning, now that the prince is here, it''s obvious that she can''t take them away. She doesn''t have to be serious.


    It''s enough to have the upper hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The bodyguard got up quickly and stepped back respectfully. Lin Chujiu ignored the prince and asked with a smile, "can I enter the palace now?"


    "This..." the bodyguard looked at the prince. The prince was unprepared, but somehow he knew how serious it was. He forced his anger and said, "Lin... no one dares to stop Aunt Huang from entering the palace."


    "The prince''s words are wrong. The princess does not want to enter the palace, but the empress calls the princess to enter the palace." Lin Chujiu is cheap and he has to be good. What else does the prince want to say, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t give him a chance and turns to get on the carriage


    With enough identity and confidence, the palace is not so terrible!

 Chapter 41

    Lin Chujiu is strong and arrogant. The guards who guard the palace don''t dare to bear with him. They can''t stop Lin Chujiu at all. The crown prince not only doesn''t give Lin Chujiu a bad impression, but also suffers a big loss.


    The crown prince gritted his teeth in anger, but looking at the gradually moving carriage, the crown prince can only endure, who let Lin Chujiu now is Princess Xiao, not the one who let him scold and will not resist.


    Lin Chujiu''s power at the gate of the palace soon spread among the guards and eunuchs. People in the palace did not dare to embarrass Lin Chujiu any more. When they got out of the carriage, they immediately brought a sedan chair to Lin Chujiu, so that he would not be tired.


    It''s supposed to be Lord Xiao who accompanied Lin Chujiu to the palace today to thank him for his kindness. But Lord Xiao didn''t come because of his physical discomfort, but he had to go through a lot of procedures.


    Lin Chujiu was first taken by the palace people to see the emperor. The Emperor didn''t embarrass Lin Chujiu. As soon as he knelt down, he began to cry. He just asked about what happened at the gate of the palace.


    Both inside and outside the emperor''s words are cordial. Talking with Lin Chujiu is like trying to coax a fool. Both inside and outside the words lead Lin Chujiu to say that what happened outside the palace was directed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu knew that this had something to do with her previous reputation. The first lady of the Lin family was unruly, willful, ignorant and reckless. She was a big girl with no plan and could not hide her mind.


    If the original owner is afraid that he will follow the emperor''s wishes, it''s a pity that Lin Chujiu can''t do it now. If Lin Chujiu is really stupid and easy to cheat, Xiao TIANYAO won''t let her go into the palace alone.


    After all, everything Lin Chujiu did in the palace represents the face of King Xiao''s house. It must be Xiao TIANYAO who has to do what he shouldn''t do and say what he shouldn''t say.


    Lin Chujiu is not as stupid as the emperor. He doesn''t want to let the emperor know her shrewd side. He simply pretends to be crazy and fool. He says that the palace guards embarrass her and don''t allow her to enter the palace. He also says that the prince is rude and doesn''t salute when he sees her. He even calls her by name, which makes her despised by the servants of King Xiao''s residence.


    Poor pearl, agate lying shot!


    Lin Chujiu said a lot, but it was all about the people in the palace. He didn''t say a word about King Xiao''s house. The emperor frowned and couldn''t tell for a moment whether Lin Chujiu was really stupid or fake stupid.


    If it''s stupid, why don''t you follow his hint?


    If you are stupid, how can you complain in front of him? Don''t you know that he hates any people and things related to King Xiao''s house? It''s a joke to expect him to come out to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to see the emperor''s dissatisfaction and impatience. He kept talking about all kinds of bad things in the palace. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Emperor, I didn''t have so much trouble when I went to the palace before. Why are there so many things when I go to the palace now? Isn''t the marriage you gave me, emperor? Shouldn''t the identity of Princess Xiao be higher than that of Miss Lin? Why do I have higher status and more bodyguards? Emperor, is it the same for the prince to go out of the palace? I think the prince can go out of the palace at any time. I saw the prince and my sister holding each other in the Lin family before. The Emperor... "


    Lin Chujiu''s mouth never stops. After complaining, he complains about the prince. The emperor is impatient. "Well, I''ve already seen her. You can take Princess Xiao to see the queen."


    The emperor couldn''t stand Lin Chujiu, and he didn''t want to waste his time on a fool. However, the emperor''s mood was much better when he thought that Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao.


    In just a few days, he has offended his mother''s family. Now he has fallen out with the prince. With such a stupid and offending wife, his good brother should be very "happy" and will be grateful to him.


    Half of the emperor guessed right. When Xiao TIANYAO learned from the spies how Lin Chujiu answered the emperor, he was really grateful that the emperor had chosen a wife with brain for him.


    "I don''t know if I was fooled by a woman. I really don''t understand how you became emperor." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was ironic, and then he showed a very light smile.


    Lin Chujiu is really a smart woman who knows how to advance and retreat. It''s a pity that the Emperor gave him the princess. If he had any other identity, he would certainly like to use it.


    After pretending to be a fool to deceive the emperor, Lin Chujiu is taken to the empress''s luanfeng hall. This time, the empress does not embarrass Lin Chujiu. After waiting outside the hall for a moment, Yunzhu, the palace lady beside the empress, comes to pick him up.


    Lin used to be the Queen''s daughter-in-law. From time to time, he went to the palace to greet the queen. He was familiar with Yunzhu. Lin used to please Yunzhu and wanted her to say a good word in front of the queen. Unfortunately, Yunzhu didn''t appreciate her. He was always indifferent to Lin, even a little despised.


    "Aunt Yunzhu." Lin Chujiu was just as friendly as before, and Yunzhu was just as respectful but alienated as before. "Maidservant, please say hello to Princess Xiao. The queen has been waiting for her for a long time. Please..."


    Yunzhu leaned over and led Lin Chujiu to the hall. When he came in, he took the initiative to curtain Lin Chujiu. This was not the treatment before.


    Lin Chujiu, with a silent smile, walked into the hall with four pearls.


    In Luan Feng hall, only the prince and the queen are there. The empress was dressed in formal clothes with nine Phoenix hairpins on her head. She sat in the first place with a smile on her face. Even though she was tens of meters away, Lin Chujiu could still feel the prestige of the empress.


    The crown prince stood beside the queen. Although he was upright, he looked like a servant to the queen. Lin Chujiu once doubted that the crown prince was born to the queen? How big is the difference?


    However, this is not an issue for Lin to consider now. Lin Chujiu droops her eyes and walks forward slowly. If there is a fragrance in the air, it reminds her that there should be many women here not long ago.


    The concubines who want to come to visit and see jokes by the way have been sent by the queen. After all, it''s not worth showing off that the prospective mother-in-law and daughter-in-law become sister-in-law.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the temple, the smiling face of every rhythm and gentleness on the surface of the court was also "sincere". The nine young girls had a gift for the queen, and they had not heard the same sin.


    When Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know, he took the blame for Lin Chujiu.


    "Get up on the ninth day of the lunar new year. My palace is waiting for you early in the morning, but I''m looking forward to you." The Queen''s number of sections is more than a little bit higher than that of the crown prince. Secretly, she uses her momentum to bully Lin Chujiu, but on the face of it, she is very kind. People who don''t know how well the queen treats Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu sat down with a smile and didn''t answer.


    As soon as she sat down, the maid of honor offered her tea. The queen said happily, "try it on the ninth day of the new year. It''s your favorite drink. This palace is ready early in the morning, waiting for you to come. "


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Chujiu picked up his tea cup and was about to take a sip of it when the doctor system suddenly gave a warning

 Chapter 42

    "Unknown toxin in water!"


    The doctor''s cold, emotionless voice rang out in his mind. Lin Chujiu''s hand trembled and nearly spilled the tea.


    Toxins?


    There is never a moment like now when Lin Chujiu thanks the existence of the doctor system. In order to cover up his absence, he closes his eyes and pretends to smell tea.


    "Good tea." Lin Chujiu praised, but his heart was like boiling water. He looked up at the queen and the prince, and found that there was no abnormality on their faces. For a moment, he was not sure whether they had poisoned them.


    It''s not a hero, it''s a fool. Lin Chujiu raised her left hand and covered her face with her wide sleeve. It seemed that she was drinking tea, but only she knew that she was putting tea into her sleeve.


    Hot tea soaked clothes, a little burning, Lin Chujiu smile Yingying, put the cup aside.


    She''s waiting to go back to the doctor''s system to see what the toxin in this cup is.


    It''s impossible to kill her with poison. If she wants to die in the palace, Xiao TIANYAO will definitely make trouble. It''s not to avenge her, but to seize power.


    When the teacup was down, Yunzhu went forward and added half a cup of water to Lin Chujiu. But this time, Lin Chujiu did not drink. Instead, he sat quietly waiting for the queen to speak.


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu for a long time, the queen put down her cup and said, "Chujiu, what''s going on outside the palace? Just heard the prince say, you have a dispute with the bodyguard? Didn''t you often go to the palace before? The guards in the palace all know you. How can they have a dispute? "


    On the surface, he is concerned. In fact, he is saying that Lin Chujiu is dishonest and causes trouble by his identity.


    I don''t know whether it''s customary or deliberate. The Queen''s attitude towards Lin Chujiu is still that of the elder to the younger. When she opens her mouth, it means a lesson.


    Lin Chujiu was also a good loser. He looked at the empress with a smile and called, "sister Huang."


    As soon as the word "Huang Sao" came out, not only the prince but also the queen was stunned. Her reason told her that Lin Chujiu was her sister-in-law. But over the years, she treated Lin Chujiu as a younger generation. For a moment, she really couldn''t accept that Lin Chujiu suddenly became her equal. But the queen is not as emotional as the prince, the queen was stunned for a moment and then recovered.


    "I''m very glad to hear that the ninth day of the Lunar New Year is called the imperial sister-in-law of our palace. TIANYAO has been alone all these years, and there is no one close to take care of him. With you by TIANYAO''s side on the ninth day of the lunar new year, our palace will be relieved." His tone suddenly changed and he became a sister-in-law who cared about his brother-in-law.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll tell you when I go back. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that my sister-in-law has been thinking about it." Lin Chujiu stood up and went to the center of the hall to salute the queen.


    "Huang Sao, I didn''t want to say more about the outside of the city gate. After all, I''m a family. I can''t make any mistakes. But when Huang Sao asks, I won''t say any more."


    It''s a complaint, but Lin Chujiu has one. I have to complain. Not to mention the prince, even the queen is wondering: when did Lin Chujiu have such a brain?


    Is it difficult for Lord Xiao to teach people so skillfully that even a fool can teach them so well?


    No matter what the empress thought, Lin Chujiu said to herself, "sister-in-law, I''m not miss Lin now. I''m Princess Xiao who the emperor personally married. My words and deeds represent the face of the family. To put it in the past, if the palace guards don''t want me to come in and beat my followers, I won''t say a word more. But now it''s different. I''m Princess Xiao. My words and deeds represent the face of the heavenly family. It''s nothing for me to be blocked by the bodyguard, but it''s a terrible crime to lose the face of the heavenly family. "


    Lin Chujiu not only put all the mistakes on the bodyguard''s head, but also said: "the emperor''s sister-in-law knows that I met an assassin on the day of my marriage to the prince. There are countless deaths and injuries in the house, and the prince is still in bed. If it were not for the protection of the Lord, I would not be able to go into the palace to greet my sister-in-law. I''m really scared at this time. As soon as the guards rush up, I really think it''s the assassin who has come to assassinate me again. "


    Lin Chujiu said here, did not forget to take the handkerchief according to the red eye socket, a pair of forced not to cry.


    In fact, Lin Chujiu can''t cry because he can''t cry. It''s great to have red eyes.


    "The ninth day of the Lunar New Year..." the empress hurriedly spoke and didn''t want Lin to go on talking. But Lin seemed not to hear it. She sobbed and continued to cry, "sister Huang, I won''t say anything if the bodyguards make trouble for me. Who told my Lord to stay at home and have no soldiers or power? The bodyguard dog is looking down on me. It''s useless for me not to look down on me, The crown prince should not deceive me. "


    The Queen''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "Mother, don''t listen to Lin Chujiu''s nonsense. I''m just going out to meet her. What can I do?" When the prince finished, he said, "sister Huang, did you hear that? The prince didn''t show any devotion to me. He opened his mouth to Lin Chujiu and closed his mouth to Lin Chujiu. If I had never said anything before, I would have been honored as the prince. I could have been called whatever I wanted. But now it''s different. I''m married. I''m Princess Xiao. I''m the emperor''s aunt of the prince. But the prince calls me by name at the gate of the palace. "


    The prince thought Lin Chujiu was just accusing him of disrespect, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu''s words to change, "Huang Sao, you know I didn''t know what I was doing before. I surrounded the prince every day, shouting that I wanted to marry him. People who know me know that I am a child and I don''t understand. People who don''t know me think that I really have something to do with the prince. Originally, I wanted to avoid suspicion and contact with the prince less in the future, but the prince called my name directly at the gate of the palace. This will spread to the king''s ears. I can''t say it clearly even if I have a thousand mouths. "


    Before the queen said anything, the prince said hastily, "what are you talking about? You don''t see your virtue. How can I have anything to do with you?"


    "Prince, I''m your aunt. Is that how you talk to your elders?" Lin Chujiu stood in the hall, discontented and unwilling to give up easily.


    The queen had a headache and pressed her temple. She looked at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully. She turned her head and said to the prince, "prince, I''d like to apologize to your aunt. I can''t do that again in the future."


    "Empress..." the prince looked at the empress in disbelief and could not accept the fact that he apologized to Lin Chujiu.


    The empress swept with a cold eye, and her voice was a little harsh. "Prince, do you not listen to my palace?"


    This tone, not to mention the prince, even Lin Chujiu was startled. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help thinking: doesn''t it mean that the queen values the prince very much? Looking at the relationship between mother and son, how can they treat subordinates like superiors instead of warmth? And how could such a shrewd queen teach such a fool? Is he really born to the queen?


    Lin Chujiu lowered his eyes to hide his deep thoughts

 Chapter 43

    The queen is strong, the prince can''t put on the airs of the prince in front of the queen. As soon as the queen sinks her face, the prince doesn''t dare to say more. She obediently goes to Lin Chujiu and bows with both hands. "Aunt Huang, I''m sorry for my silence for a moment


    At the end of his speech, he bowed to the end. Although he didn''t bow 90 degrees, it was not much different.


    No matter the action or words and deeds are rigid, people with clear eyes know that the prince is not sincere.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care whether the prince is sincere or not. She is just trying to make the prince understand that Lin Chujiu is not the one who was slapped by the prince in the backyard of the Lin family that day.


    "Prince, please get up quickly. The prince is the crown prince of a country. How can I be worthy of the prince''s great gift?" Lin Chujiu said he couldn''t afford it, but he stood in the same place and received the prince''s gift carelessly.


    The prince''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t help Lin Chujiu. At the end of the ceremony, the prince suppressed his anger and said, "aunt Lin, your injury is very good. When will you come back? Wanting has been worried about you these days, but because of Uncle Xiao''s presence, wanting doesn''t dare to visit you. "


    Lin Chujiu sighed, pretending to be embarrassed and said: "prince, you know the injury of the Lord. The Lord can''t go out now, otherwise I won''t go into the palace alone to thank you. How can I have the heart to let him accompany me back to the door in such a situation? I think father and mother will understand. " With the prince''s number of paragraphs, I want to pit her. Dream about it.


    "Aunt Huang can go into the palace alone. Thank you. Why can''t she go back to the palace alone? Is it not that Aunt Huang doesn''t want to come back? " As soon as the prince''s momentum changed, she was aggressive, but the queen seemed not to hear him. She sat there like a statue, looking at the prince and Lin Chujiu with a smile.


    Regardless of the empress, Lin Chu Jiu didn''t have to worry about the empress''s face. He said sarcastically, "does the prince think that the Lin family can be compared with the royal family?"


    "Aunt Huang, don''t talk about him The prince frowned and did not dare to answer directly, but Lin Chujiu did not let him go. "Prince, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Go and ask your Taifu if the princess should go to Lin''s home alone with her sick body?"


    Lin Chujiu was not polite at all. He pointed out that the prince was stupid. The prince''s face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and said, "come on!"


    Lin Chujiu was not smiling. Just as she was waiting to see how the prince would end, the queen suddenly coughed, "cough..."


    "Well, the ninth day of junior high school, the prince is also worried about you. Don''t worry about him as a child." The empress smiles mildly and does not allow the ninth day of junior high school to say no to the crown prince, and then says, "the ninth day of junior high school, the emperor has given us food. When we stay to have dinner with our palace, we will let the crown prince atone for his merits and accompany you to the royal garden."


    With that, the queen got up and left, leaving the prince and Lin Chujiu standing in the hall.


    For the sake of the Queen''s words, Lin Chujiu can''t either go to the imperial garden or stay for dinner.


    "Aunt Huang, please..." the prince was angry, but he didn''t dare to disobey the queen.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She takes the servant girl of King Xiao''s house with her. She doesn''t worry about the damage of the crown prince. They go to the imperial garden one by one. The crown prince is a dutiful person. Along the way, she introduces Lin Chujiu a lot of flowers and landscapes.


    Lin Chujiu listened all the way, but she didn''t reply to the prince. She was thinking about the original owner''s impression of the prince and the relationship between the prince and the queen.


    In the memory of the original owner, the prince is brave and capable, which is praised by the courtiers. The emperor also attaches great importance to the prince, and the queen also shows great love for the prince, but


    After several contacts, Lin Chujiu didn''t see any talent in the prince. Instead, he felt that the prince was extremely stupid. As for the Queen''s attitude towards the prince?


    If there is warmth, it is impossible not to show it?


    It''s really hard to understand the Royal business!


    Lin Chujiu is totally immersed in his own world. She doesn''t listen to a word of the prince''s words. After a long time, the prince can''t get a response. Now he is angry, but now Lin Chujiu is his elder. He can''t speak ill to her even if he is angry.


    The prince has never been so despised. Can''t he go away without losing his temper?


    The prince was about to leave, but at this time, a seven or eight year old boy in royal guards came with two little eunuchs about the same size. He said with a happy face: "elder brother of the prince, elder sister of the ninth grade."


    "Zimo, why are you here? Didn''t go to the study? " The prince immediately smiles and forgets to leave.


    "Brother Prince, I came to Mu Gan for lunch today, so I went to school ahead of time." The little boy has a smart face and big eyes.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the little boy in front of him was the seventh Prince and the youngest son of the queen. Bing Xueming was very clever and loved by the queen.


    "Your Highness seven." Lin Chu Jiu called, and the seventh Prince immediately turned his attention to Lin Chu Jiu. "Sister Chu Jiu... No, I''m going to call you Aunt Huang now. Aunt Huang, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. I thought you forgot me. "


    His seventh highness is familiar with Lin Chujiu''s arm. He is tired of being coquettish around Lin Chujiu. He looks innocent and lovely. His black eyes are clear and clear. No matter whether it is true or false, people can''t push people away.


    "Seven his highness is so lovely, how can I forget you." Lin Chujiu thought that the original owner and his royal highness had never been big or small, so he was not so uncomfortable. He reached out and rubbed the top of the seventh Prince''s head in exchange for the grievance of the seventh prince. "Aunt Huang, I''m no longer a child. You can''t rub my head any more."


    That is to say, the seventh Prince did not run away, but continued to be tired of Lin Chujiu''s side and pulled Lin Chujiu forward. "Aunt Huang, what''s good in the imperial garden? It doesn''t mean to see it every day. I got a talking bird two days ago. I''ll take you to see it."


    The seventh prince took Lin Chujiu and ran to the palace where he lived. As for the prince behind him? Both of them just didn''t see it.


    The seventh Prince is like a naughty child. In addition to talking birds, he also takes out toys like slingshot and pesters Lin Chujiu to play with him.


    Naive, straightforward, natural


    The seventh Prince has the qualities that all children have, but that''s what makes Lin Chujiu feel strange.


    Are there any normal children in the palace?


    Of course, no matter what she thinks in her heart, Lin Chujiu will not show that the seventh prince wants to play and be crazy with her. It''s no different for her to go to the palace today than to go to the battlefield. Playing scheming with the queen is no different from playing scheming with the seventh prince.


    Lin Chujiu and the seventh prince, two lunatics, frolic for a long time, until it''s time for the palace people to report for lunch, and the emperor will come to luanfeng hall to have dinner together, so they stop.


    "Aunt Huang, my clothes are dirty. I want to change a suit and go again. I can''t let my father see me dirty." The seventh Prince pulled his clothes in disgust.


    "Go on, I''m going to clean up, too." Lin Chujiu brushed the fold on his clothes and laughed calmly.


    They turned around and left with their servants. As soon as they turned around, the expressions on their faces changed.


    "Turn around and tell the Lord, let him check the seventh prince." Lin Chujiu''s face is dignified and his eyes are thoughtful.


    "I told my mother that Lin Chujiu was more difficult than before. Maybe she really knew the secret. It was a mistake to marry her to Uncle Xiao." The seventh Prince''s small face is gloomy, no longer brilliant and pure.


    Everyone in the palace has a big secret

 Chapter 44

    The emperor''s meal is a glory, symbolizing a lot of food. It''s almost impossible to enjoy food at the table. Of course, this is not to say that the craftsmanship of the imperial chef is bad. On the contrary, the craftsmanship of the imperial chef is very good. It''s just that no matter how delicious the food is on the dull table, it will change its flavor.


    Lin Chujiu did not make a sound at the dinner table except for the most important etiquette. He brought the table manners to the extreme so that people could make no mistakes. When the emperor put down the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Chujiu put down the dishes and chopsticks and gargled with the water from the maid of honor.


    The emperor also knew that he was not welcome. He didn''t stay long after dinner. He said a few words and left. Lin Chujiu wanted to leave, but the seventh prince took her and asked her to play with him.


    Lin Chujiu frowned, but the seventh Prince didn''t give her a chance to speak. He directly pestered the queen and asked her to agree.


    The queen shook her head helplessly, "on the ninth day of junior high school, Xiao Qi is in the palace. He is either a eunuch or a palace maid. No one can play with him. It''s rare that you can play with him when you enter the palace. The child has always been close to you, and only when you are there can he let go and play. "


    Empress a face lovingly pull seven princes, the temperament is still noble and dignified, but the lovingkindness and doting between eyebrows and eyes can''t deceive people. This is the mother''s attitude towards children, and the queen and the prince are more like superior and subordinate.


    The queen said this, Lin Chu nine simply can''t say no, can only say good with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu nodded, the seventh Prince jumped up happily. "Aunt Huang is the best. I like Aunt Huang the most."


    "What? Did your aunt forget her mother when she came? Mother is not good to you? " The queen pretends to be jealous, and the seventh Prince is busy to coax the queen. The seven-year-old''s mouth is as sweet as honey, so people can''t help but dislike it.


    Lin Chujiu stands in the same place with a smile on his face. When the seventh Prince coaxes the queen, he goes out with the seventh prince. However, it was not the way we had gone before, but under the proposal of the seventh prince, we made several circles in the palace.


    "Aunt Huang, we''ve just had enough to eat. Let''s go and eat more." This is the original words of the seventh prince. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the seventh prince was going to do and nodded his head.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth submerges. She can''t make Xiao TIANYAO, and she can''t be afraid of the seventh Prince''s failure.


    Lin Chujiu took four maids and the seventh prince took two eunuchs. A group of people were walking in the palace. The seventh Prince did not need the palace people to guide him. He was very happy to take Lin Chujiu to look East and West. Occasionally meet a few concubines in the harem, but the grade is not high, not qualified for Lin Chujiu''s gift, but to Lin Chujiu salute.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t meet any strange people and things. Lin Chujiu once suspected that he thought too much. How could the seventh prince, a child, have such a heavy heart? But at this time, they met the third prince pushed by the eunuch.


    "Third brother," the seventh Prince looked surprised, released Lin Chujiu''s hand, and ran to the third prince.


    The third prince, Xiao Zian, the son of Princess Zhou, was born disabled and had bad legs. He relied on the excellent medical skills of the imperial doctor and various royal secret medicines to keep his legs from shrinking and grow up normally.


    The third prince lived in the palace all the year round because of his leg disease. Lin had never seen him before. This was the first time. The reason why Lin Chujiu recognized the third prince at a glance was that he was not only in a wheelchair, but also his unforgettable appearance.


    It is said that the third prince is handsome, gentle and square, just like a banished immortal, which can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    Some people who have seen the third prince say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the third prince. As long as you see him, you will know that''s him. Because the whole East text can''t find a second, like the third prince that meaningful elegant man.


    At a glance, Lin Chujiu knew that this evaluation was not exaggerated at all. The man in front of him is picturesque, peaceful and beautiful. If he sits there quietly, he will make people understand what is a modest gentleman, gentle as jade.


    Rao is used to see all kinds of beautiful men, Lin Chujiu, at the moment of seeing the third prince, also has a moment of shaking God.


    "Aunt Huang." Xiao Zian takes the initiative to say hello. His eyes are clear, clean and not stained with dust, and his beautiful lips are slightly raised. Even sitting in a wheelchair, he can''t cover up his whole body.


    This man is simply the public enemy of women all over the world. His every move is natural and proper, and he doesn''t mean to provoke others. However, people who see him can''t help but feel good for him.


    You don''t want to be gorgeous, but you don''t know others have fallen for you.


    Lin Chujiu secretly praised, took back the look in his eyes, and returned with a gentle and sincere smile, "three Highnesses." In the face of the third prince, there is no way to bring malice, the breath of his body can not help but calm down.


    Seeing the third prince, Lin Chujiu can''t help thinking of Xiao TIANYAO, who is also disabled. Why is Xiao TIANYAO so irritable? Why can''t he learn from the third prince?


    The seventh Prince didn''t jump in front of the third prince. He was as steady as a little adult. He was polite in every word and deed.


    The third prince didn''t treat the seventh prince as a child. He talked with the seventh Prince seriously and didn''t forget the existence of Lin Chujiu.


    However, they were in the middle of the road at this time, so it was not suitable for them to chat for a long time. After a few words, Xiao Zian said, "where are Aunt Huang and seventh brother going? Shall I have someone show you the way? Further ahead is the hall of Qinghe, the northwest corner of the imperial palace. There is no way to go. "


    "Third brother, Aunt Huang and I were walking in the palace. We accidentally came here. We were just about to go back when we met you." The seventh Prince explained with a smile that his eyebrows were full of innocence and purity, which made people have no doubt, but


    Lin Chujiu can''t help thinking more. She can be sure that the seventh Prince didn''t bring her here by accident, but what does the seventh Prince mean?


    In order to let her know the legendary third prince, and then let her compare the third prince with Xiao TIANYAO?


    Is it so naive?


    "I''m just going to greet my mother. I''ll see you off." When Xiao Zian spoke, his eyes fell on Lin Chujiu. He wanted to ask for Lin Chujiu''s advice. But before Lin Chujiu made his stand, the seventh Prince clapped his hands. "OK, OK, third brother, you should walk more. You see, uncle Yao can''t walk with his legs, but Uncle Yao won''t stay in Qinghe hall like you. And uncle Yao won''t accept his fate like you. I heard from the prince''s elder brother that uncle Yao is asking famous doctors from all over the world to treat him. At that time, if the famous doctors cure uncle Yao''s leg injury, I will ask Uncle Yao to send a famous doctor to treat your leg, and then the third brother will no longer have to sit in a wheelchair and can travel all over the world. "


    Although the seventh Prince spoke directly, it was revealed everywhere that he was thinking about Xiao Zian. As for whether he thought so, others don''t know, but


    Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao Zian doesn''t accept his life as the seventh prince said, because the doctor system of the master of the pit, regardless of the master''s wishes, is desperately reminding her that there is a patient in need of treatment, and this patient has no accident. It''s Xiao Zian, just


    In the palace, how will she do it?

 Chapter 45

    The doctor system kept giving out alarms to remind Lin Chujiu that there were patients in need of treatment. When Lin Chujiu didn''t act, the doctor system started the countdown of ten minutes without humanity.


    Lin Chujiu''s face has changed. It''s the rhythm of her life!


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Although Xiao Zian had been talking to the seventh prince, he didn''t neglect Lin Chujiu. As soon as Lin Chujiu''s face changed, he found out.


    Sincere eyes, from the heart of care, really let people have no way not to feel good.


    How could such a person be born in the royal family?


    Lin Chujiu thought it was a pity to himself, but he pretended to be uncomfortable. He pressed his abdomen lightly and frowned, "maybe I''m in a hurry. I feel uncomfortable in my abdomen."


    "Aunt Huang has a stomachache?" The seventh prince asked nervously. Seeing Lin Chujiu nodding, his little face turned white, "it must be that I just took Aunt Huang to leave in a hurry. Aunt Huang, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough to make you uncomfortable."


    The seventh prince took all the mistakes on himself. He was so anxious that he looked at Xiao Zian pitifully, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Zian frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to get into trouble. But in the face of Lin Chujiu with a pale face and the anxious seventh prince, Xiao Zian still said, "Aunt Huang has just left. Now it''s better to have a rest. Why don''t you go to Qinghe hall to have a rest first?" Afraid of Lin Chu Jiu''s misunderstanding, Xiao zi''an added: "it''s a bit biased here. My Qinghe hall is the closest."


    "Yes, Auntie Huang, you can''t go any more. Listen to the third brother''s advice, go to Qinghe hall first and have a rest. I''ll find the Taiyi for you." The seventh Prince ran out in a hurry, regardless of the cry of the little eunuch behind him.


    Oh... Lin Chujiu looks down to cover the chill in his eyes.


    What the seventh Prince did was very natural, but it was so natural that people couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, the seventh Prince''s sudden move to find the doctor made it convenient for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu accepted Xiao Zian''s kindness and went to his Qinghe hall to have a rest.


    Lin Chujiu, the guest, wants to go to Qinghe hall to have a rest. Xiao Zian, the master, of course, wants to accompany him. He leans to the eunuch beside him and says, "go and tell my mother that I will be late."


    "Trouble for your highness." Lin Chujiu pretended to be weak and sat down, holding the warm water provided by the palace maid, sipping.


    "Aunt Huang is too outspoken. If you want to let uncle Sihuang know that you are not comfortable, you are near the Qinghe hall. If I don''t ask you to come in and have a rest, uncle Sihuang is bound to beat me up." Xiao Zian is really a gentle person. As soon as he opens his mouth, they ease their embarrassment. Both inside and outside of the words are full of respect for Lin Chujiu and closeness to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu laughs and puts down the teacup. Just as he wants to find a topic to ask about Xiao Zian''s leg disease, Keng dad''s doctor system constantly reminds Lin Chujiu that there are still three minutes left!


    Originally, I wanted to take my time. First, I exchanged greetings, and then I gradually mentioned the leg injury. Now it seems that I can''t do it.


    Lin Chujiu frowned. As he was thinking about how to open his mouth, Xiao Zian took the initiative and said, "Aunt Huang, are you ok? I''m a bit biased here. The imperial doctor may not come here so soon. I''ll ask the servant to rub it for you? "


    "No, I''m all right, just..." when Lin Chujiu''s eyes fell on Xiao Zian''s legs, "when he saw his highness, he thought of Wang Ye."


    "Aunt Huang and uncle Huang are very affectionate, and Zi an is very envious." Xiao Zian didn''t feel uncomfortable, and he didn''t feel annoyed because Lin Chujiu was staring at his injured leg.


    He is not inferior because of his disability. In his opinion, he who can''t walk on both legs is no different from others.


    How do you feel? Lin Chujiu wants to laugh very much, but now she can''t smile. She has to pretend to be valued by Xiao TIANYAO, not only in front of Xiao Zian, but also in front of the world, otherwise


    Without the support of her mother''s family and her husband''s attention, she would not have a very good life in Beijing.


    Lin Chujiu blushed slightly and lowered his head. It seemed that he was embarrassed. Then Xiao Zian realized that his words were too impolite and did not dare to speak again.


    The next man stood on one side with his head down. He did not dare to make a sound. For a moment, the hall was silent.


    If you can, Lin Chujiu hopes to keep quiet until the seventh prince comes with the doctor, but he can''t.


    The pit owner''s doctor system is counting down her last 60 seconds.


    Lin Chujiu bit his lip and had to fight.


    "Your Highness," Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao Zian with a worried face, "I know a little bit of medical skills, can you show me your leg disease? That... I don''t mean anything else. Wang Ye doesn''t let people touch him at ordinary times. I don''t know how he is hurt, so I just want to have a look, and then... It''s best if I can help him. "


    What a bad reason!


    Lin Chujiu is about to cry, but in such a short time, she really can''t think of a better way to say words.


    I thought I would be rejected, but I didn''t think Xiao Zian just nodded, "yes."


    "Really?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes are shining. The doctor system reminds her that there are still 20 seconds left.


    God, she is saved. Xiao Zian is a good man.


    Xiao Zian nodded with a smile, "as long as Aunt Huang doesn''t mind, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Worthy of being called the most tender and considerate third prince, he is really easy to speak.


    Lin Chujiu could not be reserved any more. Seeing that there were only ten seconds left, Lin Chujiu hurriedly stepped forward, squatted in front of Xiao Zian and gently pressed his calf.


    The calf muscle relaxes, but the muscles and bones are not atrophied. The maintenance is excellent. In addition to being unable to exert, it is no different from the normal person''s calf, which shows that Xiao Zian''s calf has no problem.


    Continuing down, Lin Chujiu touches Xiao Zian''s knee


    Xiao Zian''s legs are unconscious, so there is no embarrassment. Besides, Lin Chujiu has no profanity. Xiao Zian really can''t feel disgusted.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know that once she was diagnosed and treated, the expression on her face would be tense unconsciously. It was as serious as facial nerve disorder, which compared with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Pearl and agate originally thought that Lin Chujiu was rude, but when they thought that all Lin Chujiu had done was for the sake of the prince, the four maidservants were moved to the point that the princess must love him very much!


    In the hall of Qinghe, Lin Chujiu asked to see the story of Xiao Zian''s legs, and it immediately spread to the empress and the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince wrinkled his face and muttered: "mother, I said that the third brother is more useful. The third brother is good and gentle. Even if he is disabled, many people still like him. If Lin Chujiu is allowed to marry the third brother, she will definitely devote herself to the third brother. She doesn''t know anything. It''s OK. If she really knows that, she will say it for the sake of the third brother. "


    "The empress knows that it''s better for your third brother to marry her, but she also wants your father''s consent. It''s your father''s intention to give Lin Chujiu to your fourth uncle. " The queen was leaning on her chair, in a state of mental distress.


    The seventh Prince thumped the table. "It must be princess Zhou, that bad woman."


    "Well, Xiaoqi, you don''t have to ask any more. It''s very satisfying for the empress to live to now." The queen touched the head of the seventh prince with a loving face.


    "Mother..." the seventh Prince''s eyes were red, and he nestled beside the queen. His black eyes were satisfied and sad


    No child is willing to grow up in an instant!

 Chapter 46

    Xiao Zian''s legs are not atrophied, and there are no problems with his muscles and bones. Except that he can''t walk, his legs are no different from those of normal people. Lin Chujiu can''t diagnose the reason why he can''t walk.


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zian saw Lin Chujiu frowning and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. It''s just the legs of the third highness that make me feel strange." When the doctor''s system reminded him that the diagnosis was completed, Lin Chujiu withdrew his hand.


    "Is there no cause, just can''t walk?" Xiao Zian said Lin Chujiu''s doubts.


    This is not a secret. Princess Zhou is the emperor''s favorite. Xiao Zian is not in line with the throne because of her bad legs, but she is deeply loved by the emperor.


    In order to cure his leg, the Emperor invited many famous doctors. Unfortunately, no matter how many famous doctors, or even the great doctors of the central Empire, they could not diagnose and treat his leg problems.


    There''s nothing wrong with his leg, but he can''t walk.


    Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao Zian knew it, so he did not hide it. He said frankly, "I have never seen such a disease before. Your leg is not injured." She has been in surgery, and she has seen many patients with bad legs, but she has never encountered such a situation as Xiao Zian, which is more like a psychological disease.


    Can not diagnose the cause, but there is no way to walk, not only her, even the doctor system can not diagnose the cause. As a result, the doctor system listed Xiao Zian as a difficult disease. Even if she was not cured in a short time, the system would not punish him. This made Lin Chujiu feel at ease. Otherwise, she would cry to death.


    Xiao Zian lowered his eyes, covered his disappointment and said regretfully, "I''m afraid I can''t help Aunt Huang because my illness is different from Uncle Sihuang''s


    "Ah?" Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered his wonderful reason. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m rude. I know a little bit about medicine. Although I can''t cure the third Highness''s disease, I know how to protect it. I''ll ask someone to give him some medicine. The third highness will let the doctor see if it''s available. "


    The doctor''s system gave Xiao Zian a set of herbal oil for massage. It looked like Chinese patent medicine. Lin Chujiu was happy to offer flowers to Buddha, but he didn''t know if Xiao Zian would dare to use it.


    "Thank you, auntie." Xiao Zian didn''t refuse, but it''s hard to say whether he can use it.


    While they were talking, the seventh prince had come with the doctor. When the seventh prince came, his eyes were still red and his face still had tears. He looked pathetic.


    Xiao Zian is the kind of person with a very soft heart. Even though he knows that the seventh Prince is not pure, he can''t bear to see a poor child there.


    When Lin Chujiu was treated by the imperial doctor, Xiao Zian called the seventh prince to his side, took out a clean handkerchief and wiped his face. "Zi Mo, don''t worry, Aunt Huang will be OK."


    The seventh Prince answered softly, like a child who did something wrong, and didn''t dare to speak out any more.


    Lin Chujiu had nothing to do with it. The doctor couldn''t find anything. He could only say that when Lin Chujiu was full, he walked too fast, causing abdominal colic. He took a Xiaoshi pill and let Lin Chujiu swallow it with water and rest for a quarter of an hour.


    The doctor''s system has detected that there is no problem with the pill. In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, Lin Chujiu readily swallowed it and said that he was OK in less than a quarter of an hour, but Xiao Zian and the seventh Prince insisted that Lin Chujiu do as the imperial doctor said, and he had to rest for a quarter of an hour to let her go.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Zian personally sent Lin Chujiu and the seventh Prince out of Qinghe hall. The seventh Prince didn''t dare to take Lin Chujiu for a stroll, and he didn''t dare to ask Lin Chujiu to play with her. He placed Lin Chujiu in the side hall for lunch break. Half an hour later, he went to the queen to send Lin Chujiu out of the palace, and made a series of apologies. He was so skillful that he couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    When he went out, he had a smooth journey and didn''t encounter any difficulties. Lin Chujiu finally put down his heart. "Today, this pass has passed for the time being. Everyone in the palace wants to face. Even if he is in a dilemma, it won''t be too direct."


    Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage. He wanted to have a good rest, but he couldn''t calm down. I kept thinking of Xiao Zian''s illness and the cup of tea with medicine in my mind.


    The doctor system did not force Lin Chujiu to treat Xiao Zian immediately, but Lin Chujiu did not dare to leave. What if the doctor system asked her to treat her one day?


    "There is no problem with legs, but there is no way to walk. What''s the reason?"


    Lin Chujiu thought for a long time and did not come up with a similar case. In the end, he could only infer that Xiao Zian''s inability to walk was the psychological reason.


    The doctor system integrates all kinds of large-scale diagnostic equipment, but it can''t find out people''s heart. If there is a hypnotist, he gives a hint to Xiao Zian when he is young, making him think that his legs can''t walk and he will fall when he walks. It''s not impossible, it''s just


    "Who can do it in the palace?" The more Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, the more complicated she felt it was. In the end, it was all conspiracy theory. She was so scared that she quickly took back her thoughts and didn''t dare to think deeply.


    She can''t protect herself now. How can she manage the people and affairs in the palace? Besides, she is not familiar with Xiao Zian. If it wasn''t for the doctor system of the pit master who forced her to treat Xiao Zian, she would never have taken the initiative.


    When Lin Chujiu was thinking about Xiao Zian''s illness, Xiao Zian also talked about Lin Chujiu with Zhou Guifei. One of the most puzzling things for Xiao Zian was, "mother, have you ever heard of the medical skills of the fourth emperor''s aunt?"


    "Lin Chujiu, can she be a doctor? Who did you listen to? " Zhou Guifei Feng''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Princess Zhou is the daughter of the emperor''s teacher. She grew up with the emperor. She has deep feelings. If the empress''s family is not strong enough, she may not know who the empress of Dongwen is.


    The appearance of concubine Zhou is not bad if she can give birth to Xiao Zian. Princess Zhou''s five views are exquisite, her eyes are clear, her temperament is noble, and her every move is elegant and beautiful. The emperor praised her for her poetry and calligraphy more than once.


    "Don''t you know?" Now Xiao Zian was even more puzzled, "if she can''t do medicine, how can she diagnose my leg injury? It''s strange? It''s not a secret, but it''s not something she should know


    "She''s seen your leg?" What does Lin Chujiu want to do?


    Doesn''t Lin Chujiu like the prince? When was she interested in her son? What''s more, even if she likes her son, she can''t show her identity now.


    "Well, before she and her seventh brother went to the Qinghe hall, they were a little uncomfortable. I asked her to have a rest in the Qinghe hall." Xiao Zian simply said the previous thing.


    After hearing this, Princess Zhou sighed and said helplessly: "Zian, you know that your seventh brother is not a simple man. Why don''t you know how to hide? You don''t count him. He counts you. "


    "Mother''s concubine, how can it be so serious? My legs are not good at walking. I''ve never been able to win the throne in my life, and I don''t want to fight for that position. I might as well tell my seven younger brother something. Even if he wants to count, he can''t count on me." Xiao Zian gently persuades her that she doesn''t want her mother''s concubine to be unhappy because of such trifles.


    "Who says he can''t count on you? He wanted to design you to marry Lin Chujiu before. If his mother didn''t know in advance, you would marry her now." Zhou Guifei looked at Xiao Zian with hatred of iron and steel.


    Her son was born in a cannibal palace. How could he be so simple? It''s really worrying.


    "What do you say, mother? I marry Lin... no, Aunt Huang? " Xiao Zian was stunned, his ears were red, and he could not help thinking that Lin Chujiu was squatting beside him, pressing his legs


    Lin Chujiu, with a serious face, doesn''t seem to be as annoying as the rumor!

 Chapter 47

    Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to bathe and change clothes when he returned to King Xiao''s house. Instead, he asked pearl agate to find Doctor Wu.


    Neither she nor the doctor system are familiar with ancient poisons. She can only seek people who are knowledgeable. So far, she only knows Doctor Wu of King Xiao''s residence.


    "I don''t know if the princess is here. What''s the matter?" Doctor Wu trotted over all the way. Before he could breathe, he hurriedly gave Lin Chujiu a present.


    Doctor Wu respected Lin Chujiu not because of her status as Princess Xiao, but because of her professional knowledge and her attitude of not hiding personal information.


    Lin Chujiu is also not polite, will take off the clothes to Dr. Wu, "Dr. Wu, help me see that piece of water stains on the sleeve, in the end what is there?"


    "Ah?" Dr. Wu was puzzled. Lin Chujiu patiently explained, "this is the tea I was in the palace. My servants gave me. I noticed that the color was not right, so I didn''t drink it. I poured it on my sleeve. Look what''s in the tea?"


    "This, this..." Doctor Wu''s eyes widened. Can he really know what happened in the palace?


    "Don''t worry about anything else, Doctor Wu. I won''t say anything after I go out this door." It''s purely a personal help for her. If the doctor can''t check it out, she won''t trouble others.


    The doctor''s system does not store information about ancient toxins. At most, it can only remind her whether there are toxins.


    Doctor Wu wanted to refuse very much, but thinking of Lin Chujiu''s profound medical knowledge, he could only gnash his teeth and nod his head, "I''ll check now." How could the princess treat him as a confidant and teach him more?


    Doctor Wu checked with the silver needle first. The silver needle was not black, so he tasted it boldly. After tasting it, Doctor Wu frowned and said, "princess, this is a medicine without seeds. Have you ever touched it?" And it''s the most effective one. As long as Lin gets a little bit of it, he can''t have children in his life.


    "Medicine without seeds?" Lin Chujiu frowned. Who in the palace would give her medicine without seeds?


    No, a lot of people in the palace will give her medicine without children, because there are too many people who don''t want Xiao TIANYAO to have children.


    "I''m sure it''s common in places like brothels and so on. It''s extremely powerful and harmful." When Doctor Wu said this, a thin sweat came out of his forehead.


    It''s not that he is timid. It''s really that this matter concerns King Xiao''s descendants, which is not generally serious.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Wu." Lin Chujiu secretly congratulated herself that she had a doctor system, otherwise she would be attacked today.


    Who would have thought that the first glass of water he drank when he entered the palace would be given a drug without seeds, which he would have to drink?


    Ha ha


    Doctor Wu is too busy to say anything. Seeing that Lin Chujiu has nothing else to do, Doctor Wu is too busy to leave. He is afraid that after staying for a long time, he will hear something he shouldn''t listen to.


    "Go and send someone to tell the Lord." Lin Chujiu rubs her temple with a headache. She can be sure that the people in the palace are not aiming at her, but at Xiao TIANYAO. Because she can''t start with Xiao TIANYAO, she will start from her.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch.


    "Yes." Feicui and Zhenzhu are very clear. Lin Chujiu knows their origin, but if he still dares to use them, he is not afraid of what they say to the Lord.


    "Prepare hot water. I''ll take a shower." After tossing about in the palace for a long time, Lin Chujiu was tired. Now he was eager to take a hot bath to relieve his fatigue.


    Coral and agate should be a word, immediately go down to arrange, not long hot water and comfortable home clothes are ready, Lin Chujiu also put away these troubles, beautiful bubble a hot bath.


    After the bath, both the spirit and mood are much better. Lin Chujiu just wanted his servants to send some snacks. Feicui said cautiously: "princess, please."


    Obviously, feicui told Xiao TIANYAO about the palace when she took a bath. Now Xiao TIANYAO wants to see her.


    Lin Chujiu sighs. Her good mood disappears. She doesn''t want to see Xiao TIANYAO at all, but she has no choice.


    It''s still in the study. When Lin Chujiu goes in, he is ready to be bullied by Xiao TIANYAO. But he doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to do anything. Instead, he lets her sit down.


    "Why?" Is Xiao TIANYAO evil?


    Lin Chujiu looks up in surprise and bumps into Xiao TIANYAO''s unfathomable black eyes. Surprised, Lin Chujiu quickly retracts his eyes and doesn''t dare to say a word. He sits down on his left head honestly with perfect posture, which is comparable to that of trained professionals.


    Xiao Wang Ye or something is too scary. She really can''t treat him as a good person.


    Xiao TIANYAO raises his lips with a smile. He doesn''t think Lin Chujiu, who dares to beat the palace guards, is too timid to look him in the eye. If this woman doesn''t pretend, she has a ghost in her heart.


    "How are you at the palace?" Xiao TIANYAO spoke lightly, as if he asked casually, but


    Kill Lin Chujiu also don''t believe, Xiao Wang Ye will ask meaningless words, Lin Chujiu dare not speak nonsense, muttered: "don''t you all know?" She is followed by four watchers. What does Xiao TIANYAO do?


    "I want to hear from you." Xiao TIANYAO put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair and leaned back. He carried it freely, but Lin did not dare to put down his guard.


    On Xu''s wedding night, Xiao TIANYAO insists on killing her. Lin Chujiu is so impressed that whenever he sees Xiao TIANYAO, he worries that he suddenly "can''t imagine" trying to kill her.


    Even if extremely not willing, Lin Chujiu still obediently repeated, even to the third prince to see the leg thing also said. And this is the key point Xiao TIANYAO wants to know. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to finish, Xiao TIANYAO asked, "why do you want to see the third prince''s legs?" He won''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words.


    For his legs? Lin Chujiu''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    When the lie was exposed, Lin Chujiu did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he sat more upright, looked at Xiao TIANYAO and said, "I said it was for the sake of the Lord? Wang Ye also knows that I know a little bit of medical theory, so I want to see what happened to the leg disease of the third Royal Highness. If I can cure the third Royal Highness, maybe I can cure Wang Ye, and then Wang Ye can walk normally, I will be blessed. "


    The highest level of lying is to turn a fake into a real one. From now on, it is for Xiao TIANYAO''s leg that she sees Xiao Zian''s leg injury.


    "Yes? What are your blessings? I''m just in a wheelchair. I can do whatever I want. Haven''t you tried? " Xiao TIANYAO''s lips rose, showing a smile of irony.


    "I know Wang Ye can walk, but his leg is really injured, and it can''t last long..." Lin Chujiu didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s words at first, and said reflexively. He didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning until he was halfway through the words, and his face turned red with a bang


    She, she was teased?

 Chapter 48

    She was teased by Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO''s words have deep meaning, but he thinks too much about Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes.


    Who is the man in front of you? It''s Xiao TIANYAO who keeps her in bed but only wants her life. How can he tease her.


    Secretly take a look, make sure Xiao TIANYAO is still cold without any expression, Lin Chujiu can be more sure that she is not pure, want to crooked, not Xiao TIANYAO have deep meaning.


    What a shame!


    "Keke..." Lin Chujiu coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, "Lord, if there''s nothing else, can I go back?" Let her go. She has no face to stay.


    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hear her voice. Even if he heard Xiao TIANYAO, it would not be like Lin Chunjiu''s wish.


    "Come here." Xiao TIANYAO completely ignores Lin Chujiu''s embarrassment. He opens his lips lightly, and can''t refuse.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu is confused again. What does this man want?


    "Don''t let me say it three times." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t allow Lin Chujiu to be stupid at all. He knows that the woman in front of him is not confused at all.


    Lin Chujiu is the first person who dares to bargain with him in the critical moment of life and death. How can such a person be stupid and ignorant.


    Did you say it a second time?


    Lin Chujiu''s heart is full of pain, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He comes forward like a little daughter-in-law and stops three steps away from Xiao TIANYAO. "Wang Ye, what do you want me to do?" Don''t bully people if you have nothing to do. She thinks that Princess Xiao has done her best recently. She hasn''t caused any trouble for Xiao TIANYAO. She didn''t lose his face when she entered the palace today.


    "Don''t you want to know about Wang''s leg injury? Don''t look for Lao San in the future. If you want to see it, just tell me. " Xiao TIANYAO droops his eyes, and his eyes fall on his legs. The meaning is very obvious.


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he had heard. "Wang, Wang Ye, do you want me to touch your leg?" But she didn''t want to touch it at all. The doctor system didn''t ask her to treat it. She didn''t want to die.


    "Well, in the future... Don''t touch irrelevant men, for any reason." Xiao TIANYAO did not ask Lin Chujiu for advice, but told her.


    Lin Chu Jiu hasn''t recovered. He didn''t hear what Xiao TIANYAO said. He just nodded foolishly, "OK."


    Previous experience tells Lin Chujiu that Xiao TIANYAO is an authoritarian tyrant. He can only listen to orders but can''t refute his words. Otherwise, he has to suffer.


    "Very good," Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction. The little depression in his heart disappeared because of Lin''s obedience. "Let''s do it."


    "What, what?" Lin Chujiu is still in a state of muddle headed, she has not come to.


    "Check how my leg was hurt." Xiao TIANYAO said with a rare good temper.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Chujiu finally regained his mind and stepped forward. He squatted in front of Xiao TIANYAO and pressed his legs with his hands. At that moment, Lin Chujiu completely calmed down.


    As soon as her pretty face collapsed and her eyes were cold, there was no perfunctory, just like Xiao TIANYAO was the only one in her world.


    He looked serious and frightening, but he was so attractive. Xiao TIANYAO had a soft look in his eyes and couldn''t help staring at Lin Chujiu''s side face.


    Lin Chujiu is actually very good-looking, and this woman is not afraid of him, and she doesn''t have the fat and powder that he hates. He... Doesn''t hate this woman''s closeness.


    Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and covered the complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Although he was not a patient required by the doctor system to be treated, he really wanted to examine Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu was very serious and even started the doctor system.


    The doctor system will force Lin Chujiu to treat patients, but Lin Chujiu should take the initiative to treat those patients who have not sent out a distress signal. The doctor system also holds an attitude of encouragement and support. In Lin Chujiu''s examination for Xiao TIANYAO, the doctor system also draws a conclusion.


    Xiao TIANYAO is poisoned. The toxin is concentrated in his legs. His muscles and bones are seriously damaged. His blood vessels are blocked. His legs are almost useless. He can survive without amputation. It''s a miracle.


    The treatment plan given by the doctor''s system is to inject antidote first, slowly remove the toxin in Xiao TIANYAO''s body, and then treat his legs. After the damaged muscles and bones are repaired and the congestion is removed, he can do rehabilitation.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will take two years or more for Xiao TIANYAO to land on his legs. Whether he can walk like a normal person depends on the process of treatment and the degree of rehabilitation of the patient.


    In other words, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury can be treated, but after treatment, Xiao TIANYAO can not be affected more or less as if he had not been injured.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, doctors are not gods. They can only see a doctor and can''t save lives. Moreover, not all injuries can be cured. In the case of Xiao TIANYAO, doctors will immediately recommend amputation to save lives. But Xiao TIANYAO would rather die than cut off his legs.


    Lin Chujiu''s examination results are not as detailed as the doctor''s system, but there is not much difference. After simply saying the cause of the disease, Lin Chujiu honestly said: "your leg is very seriously injured. It will take at least two years to walk."


    That is to say, Lin Chujiu can be cured.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows, with an inquiry in his eyes, "is your medical skill so good?" Many famous doctors have seen his leg injury, and no one dares to treat it. Even those people suggest that he cut off his legs.


    At that time, he was poisoned fatally, and he was surrounded and killed by the experts of Xiwu, Nanman and Beili. In order to protect his life, he forced the poison to his legs, and then used his martial arts to fight against it. Although he survived in the end, his legs caused irreparable damage. So far, no doctor has dared to say that he can cure it.


    Even the famous doctor of ink can only give it a try, but the effect is not guaranteed.


    "It''s not good, but I''m good at it." Lin Chujiu is embarrassed to scratch her head. If there is no doctor system, she can only bandage and kill people. It''s a dream to treat Xiao TIANYAO''s legs.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are slightly cold. He knows that Lin Chujiu didn''t tell the truth. However, he believes that sooner or later, Lin Chujiu will tell him what he wants to know. Lin Chujiu can keep it from him for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "What''s wrong with the third leg?" If we can see the cause of his illness, we can certainly find out the cause of Xiao Zian''s illness.


    "Three Highnesses?" Speaking of business, Lin Chujiu forgot embarrassment and also forgot to get up. Squatting in Xiao TIANYAO''s side, it''s like a coquettish little dog who depends on his master''s side.


    This cognition made Xiao TIANYAO feel better for no reason.


    "His Highness''s legs are very strange. I''ve checked them and I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with them, but they just have no strength and can''t walk."


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that she has become a pet dog in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. She is thinking about whether to tell Xiao Zian what she implies, but


    Will it be misunderstood that she has nothing to offer?


    She is in the eyes of others, but a man with a husband, nothing to another man so attentive, really good?

 Chapter 49

    As a married woman, even if she has no feelings with her new husband, she even has to kill herself. But it''s not right to mention other men in front of him. Lin Chujiu resolutely refuses to talk about Xiao Zian.


    After checking Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe her and won''t let her be cured.


    As expected, Lin Chujiu was not sad at all. He got up and said, "Lord, I''ll go first..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard Xiao TIANYAO shouting: "be careful!" Then she grabbed her collar and fell on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. Then


    There was a gorgeous rotation in the wheelchair, and Lin Chujiu also followed it around. When he turned around, he faintly heard the sound of sharp arrows shooting at them through the void, while she and Xiao TIANYAO were shuttling through the sharp arrows.


    The sound of "Dui Dui" rang out. Lin Chujiu knew that he had heard it right. Just the moment she got up, several sharp arrows shot at her back. If Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t pulled her, those arrows would have shot at her.


    It''s horrible!


    Why is it that every time I am with Xiao TIANYAO, there is no good thing?


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned white and his legs softened. He lay on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs and didn''t move.


    At this time, the guards heard the movement, and quickly surrounded the study. Lin Chujiu heard the scream of the guards and thought that he was hit by an arrow.


    Lin Chujiu''s body trembled for a moment. If she was shot by an arrow, she would not want to live.


    "Don''t move." Xiao TIANYAO thought that Lin Chujiu was going to get up. He put his hand behind her slightly. "The danger has not been relieved."


    As if to prove Xiao TIANYAO''s wisdom and foresight, as soon as the words fell, an arrow dodged the guard''s interception and shot at Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Pa," Xiao TIANYAO patted the armrest of the wheelchair again. Lin Chujiu felt that his feet had left and rotated in midair. The long arrow rubbed her cheek and shot in the past, with a few strands of hair broken.


    This life, really is not the general stimulation!


    Although Lin Chujiu is not scared to urinate, he is really scared. In order to avoid being injured by mistake, after the wheelchair falls to the ground, Lin Chujiu still hugs Xiao TIANYAO''s thigh and refuses to move.


    She is just an ordinary person, really can''t enjoy the life of bullets!


    There was more and more noise outside, and there were more and more bodyguards. No more arrows came in. Lin Chujiu was relieved. Should it be all right?


    Lin Chujiu was thinking about whether he could get up, when he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s impatient voice, "can''t you get up?"


    "I''m going to get up." No longer dare to rely on it, Lin Chujiu stands up decisively, but


    Although she was brave, she couldn''t control her body''s instinctive reaction. As soon as she got up, her legs softened and she fell down again. This time, unfortunately, her face fell directly on Xiao TIANYAO''s lower body.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up and staggered to the ground. He raised his hands and said innocently: "I, I didn''t mean it."


    Lin Chujiu''s face is burning uncontrollably. Professional knowledge tells her that Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction is normal. It''s bad if he doesn''t respond, but


    It''s really embarrassing to be bitten by yourself!


    Lin Chu Jiu does not understand, so bloody love bridge, how was she met? I have no face.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO at all. He is afraid that Xiao TIANYAO misunderstands that she is seducing him.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this is really an accident!


    Xiao TIANYAO is busy calming down the fire. Because of the desire aroused by Lin Chujiu''s unexpected actions, he hears Lin Chujiu''s pitiful begging for mercy. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t even give her a look.


    Although he is not usually pure hearted and lustless, there are few big mood swings. So far, no woman can stir up his lust.


    Lin Chujiu is the first person and the only woman who can stir up his lust so far. What''s more, Lin Chujiu hasn''t done anything. He just wants to lie on him, so he can''t control his needs.


    This cognition made Xiao TIANYAO feel very bad. He hated that his emotions were influenced by a woman, so when the bodyguard came in to report, he yelled with a black face: "get out!


    "Ah... OK, I''ll go out." Lin Chujiu used both hands and feet to get up. He didn''t care about destroying the elegant and noble image of Princess Xiao.


    Can just walk two steps, and hear Xiao big tyrant''s words: "this king has let you out?"


    "Ah? Don''t you tell me to get out of here? " Lin Chu nine steps a meal, turn round to ask a way.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t open his mouth. His cold eyes fell on the bodyguard who came in. The bodyguard''s face changed. "I''ll go out now."


    Then he turned around and walked out. He didn''t forget to close the door before he left.


    "Come here." Xiao TIANYAO put his hands on the armrest, his body was straight, like a tiger ready to attack at any time.


    "Lord," Lin Chujiu came forward reluctantly, and saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face was black and frightening. He just looked at her and said, "I don''t know what happened to the assassination just now. It has nothing to do with me."


    Unfortunately, every time she is with Xiao TIANYAO, she meets an assassin. If she is Xiao TIANYAO, she will surely suspect that the assassin is related to her.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered for a moment. He didn''t believe it or not. He pointed to the arrow that had gone into the wall and said, "take it."


    "Oh," Lin Chujiu couldn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO meant. Based on the principle of saying more and making fewer mistakes, Lin Chujiu stopped talking. She would do whatever Xiao TIANYAO asked her to do, but


    The archer''s skill is amazing. The arrowhead is completely embedded in the wall. No matter how many times she tries, her hands are red, but the arrow is still firmly embedded in the wall.


    "Lord, I don''t have enough strength. Do you want to let the bodyguard in?" Lin Chujiu suggested bitterly.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t use her as a man!


    "It''s no use." Xiao TIANYAO snorted with disdain, pushed the wheelchair forward, stopped three steps away from Lin Chujiu, gently pressed on the armrest, and naturally stood up, as if his legs had never been injured.


    After such a serious injury, he could stand up, this man is just God!


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open, as if he had been infected with evil. He didn''t know how to move.


    Standing up, Xiao TIANYAO is very tall. Lin Chujiu sees that Xiao TIANYAO is at least a head higher than her. Moreover, standing up, Xiao TIANYAO has a very strong air and doesn''t have to do anything. Lin Chujiu feels that he can''t breathe.


    Xiao TIANYAO curls his lips and sneers. Ignoring Lin Chujiu''s surprised eyes, he walks slowly to Lin Chujiu. He raises his hand and pulls the arrow from the wall. It''s as light as if the arrow is just hanging there.


    "It''s no use." As he turned around, Xiao TIANYAO gently spat out two words in Lin Chujiu''s ear. Lin Chujiu was shocked, and then gnashed his teeth, hoping to take a bite on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Why does Xiao TIANYAO say that she is useless? Doesn''t he know that people can''t compare with each other?


    If she wants to have Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, will she stay in King Xiao''s residence and be bullied by Xiao TIANYAO?


    Dream!

 Chapter 50

    It''s no use being pointed at by the nose. It''s really a very angry thing. I''m sorry if I don''t scold myself, but


    To Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and deep eyes, Lin Chujiu''s little anger was extinguished again. He drooped his head and said, "if it''s useless, it''s useless." It''s better than dying. She can''t bear it.


    Lin Chujiu thinks that if she continues to endure like this, one day she will either break out in silence or become abnormal in silence.


    "It''s no use!" Xiao TIANYAO took two steps, and then turned his head to say that his disgusting tone and contemptuous attitude really made people not angry.


    Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth, "you... Don''t go too far!" Really when she is a soft persimmon, how to pinch it?


    She has endured Xiao TIANYAO many times!


    "Too much? What can you do if I go too far? " Xiao TIANYAO picked his eyes and sat down in the wheelchair with a look of contempt.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO''s tall body to block the light, Lin Chujiu suddenly lit up in front of him, and clearly saw the contempt and lightness in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    That eye deeply hurt Lin Chujiu. She really felt that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t owe him a beating. She didn''t owe him anything, and she didn''t ask him for anything. Xiao TIANYAO usually looked at her with garbage eyes.


    Don''t you know that the excellent orphans who struggle alone in a foreign land are all extremely arrogant inferiors?


    Lin Chujiu had tears of shame in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t control his temper. He glared back fiercely. He was so powerful and powerful that he was willing to cut his whole body. He dared to pull the emperor off his horse and upset her. She tried her best not to do it, but also to die with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What? How bold are you Xiao TIANYAO strokes the arrow in his hand, which is full of threat.


    If it was normal, Lin would bear it, but she was really fed up with it today. What''s wrong with her? One or two of these people threaten her?


    Emperor, Queen... Prince, there is another Xiao TIANYAO at home. Is she so easy to bully?


    "Lord, don''t forget, I''m Princess Xiao of the emperor." Lin Chu nine cold a face, a word a word said.


    "What? You''re going to take the crown over me? " In Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, a trace of disappointment flashed by.


    Finally, is it coming out?


    He knew how it was possible for such a person to come to his house.


    "No, I don''t have the one who can stand the emperor''s pressure on you. I just want to tell you that unless I commit adultery with others and commit unforgivable mistakes... Even if I die, I am princess Xiao. Similarly, you are going to die, and I can continue to be my princess Xiao. " In the last three words, Lin Chujiu bit them very hard, and the threat was obvious.


    "You threaten the king?" Xiao TIANYAO had a cold face, but there was no sign of anger.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head. "No, I dare not threaten the Lord. I just state this fact." The person who wants Xiao TIANYAO to die is never her, so she doesn''t understand why Xiao TIANYAO is aiming at her.


    Isn''t she cooperative enough? She has been obedient since she entered the house of King Xiao. She not only doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the house of King Xiao, but also sends the servants of the Lin family away for the first time. She doesn''t understand what dissatisfaction Xiao TIANYAO has?


    "If you want the king''s life, you don''t have that ability." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, but he didn''t have the previous scorn and contempt.


    He found that Lin Chujiu was proud and sensitive. He seemed to be disgusted that others looked at her with disdainful eyes. I don''t know how Lin''s arrogant young lady could be so sensitive?


    Originally thought that Lin Chujiu would not say anything, did not expect that Lin Chujiu sneered, a proud face: "the doctor wants to kill, you can''t prevent, unless you don''t get sick, don''t see the doctor in your life."


    With that, he left Xiao TIANYAO and went out, not caring whether he was angry or not.


    "It''s impossible to prevent the doctor from killing people?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu''s leaving figure thoughtfully, until the bodyguard comes in carefully and reports the outside situation to Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO takes back his sight.


    As expected, the assassin ran away and the bodyguard didn''t even see the shadow. Xiao TIANYAO did not embarrass the bodyguard, but threw his arrows in front of the bodyguard, "go and find out where these arrows came from."


    The newly cast arrowhead is also refined iron for military use, which can not be produced by ordinary workshops.


    "Yes," the bodyguard stepped back. When he came to the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "go and find Liubai."


    When Liubai hears that Xiao TIANYAO has been assassinated again, he doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to find him. After confirming that Xiao TIANYAO is not injured, Liubai checks the scars on the wall.


    "Although the arrow has been refitted, the track and power of the arrow is absolutely Zhou Si''s. Zhou Si''s population monument is very good. If he doesn''t take over, he will not give up once he takes over a task. Even if the employer stops, he will not give up. " Liu Bai looks anxiously at Xiao TIANYAO.


    On the night of Xiao TIANYAO''s wedding, Zhou Si shot three arrows in succession and nearly killed Lin Chujiu.


    It''s no pleasure to be targeted by such a person.


    "Zhou Si?" Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table with a sneer on his face. "He''s just an assassin. I don''t care about him. Although Zhou Si is powerful, he is not the first person in the killer world. He is not qualified to be arrogant in front of the king. "


    "What do you want to do?" As soon as Liubai''s eyes brightened, he knew that Xiao TIANYAO was going to fight back. Zhou Si was sure to have bad luck.


    "It''s only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to prevent thieves. I don''t have leisure and elegance to play with him. If the killer pays for his life, I will pay for his life. " Xiao TIANYAO leaned back on his chair and said slowly, "I''ll offer you a reward of 100000 Liang. I want Zhou Si''s life."


    Killers know killers best, and there is no need to worry about things that can be solved with money.


    "I know what to do." Liubai nodded his head and couldn''t wait to do it. But just as he turned around, Xiao TIANYAO stopped him and said, "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Liubai quickly stopped and turned to ask.


    "Doctor Mo, tell them to wait another ten days, and then come back to treat Wang in ten days." Lin Chujiu reminded him that he had to be cautious, "in addition, let the doctor make a list of the herbs he used for the king."


    "Ah? Is something wrong? " Liubai faintly realized that it was wrong, but he couldn''t think of any problem.


    "No, just do what the king wants." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much about Liubai. Compared with Suzhou tea, Liubai is more simple.


    "I understand, just..." Liubai touched his head, some embarrassed way: "will this make doctor Mo unhappy? What if he doesn''t do his best to cure you? "


    It''s obvious that they are trying their best to ask doctor Mo to come, but now they don''t believe each other. No one else will be happy.


    "Tell doctor Mo that Wang''s Princess loves medical theory and wants to know what medicine can cure Wang''s injury, but Wang wants to please her." Why does Xiao TIANYAO take Lin Chujiu as a shield.


    Lin Chujiu knows something about medicine. He only needs to use his mind to find out. As for whether doctor Mo believes it or not, it has nothing to do with him. He has given each other enough face.


    "Is that a good reason?" Flow white Leng for a while, immediately feel quite right, there is a reason than nothing, let the doctor think they don''t believe him.


    "Why not? I like the princess. It''s normal to try to please her. " Xiao TIANYAO takes it for granted that the premise is to ignore the chill in his eyes and the tone without any emotional ups and downs

 Chapter 51

    Xiao TIANYAO shouts at Lin Chujiu. Although she is a little scared, she doesn''t regret it. She thinks that she has done well enough. Xiao TIANYAO has made an inch.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a powerful God of war in Dongwen. It''s good, but she can''t be unreasonable. She''s also Xiao TIANYAO''s wife now. Even if she doesn''t like her, she should be respected enough?


    Every time Xiao TIANYAO sees her, she either wants to kill her or threaten her. If she wants to have no temper, then she is not a human being, but a God.


    Along the way, the more Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he felt aggrieved, and the fear at the bottom of his heart dissipated.


    She is not wrong. Even if she is wrong, she is human and has a temper.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Pearl saw Lin Chujiu''s eyes play, and asked anxiously.


    The prince and the princess are not quarreling, are they?


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry. Get me something to eat." She didn''t have enough to eat in the palace at all. When she came back, she encountered another assassination. Lin Chujiu was really fed up with it. Now she urgently needed food to fill her frightened heart.


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare." Emerald and coral busy should be next, afraid of Lin Chujiu waiting for a long time impatient, step is bigger than usual.


    There''s no way. The four of feicui have seen Lin Chujiu''s arrogant and domineering appearance at the gate of the palace. They know that the princess of their family is easy to talk, but it''s not easy to provoke. They don''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Jadeite and coral can be described as extremely fast, but they can''t be faster than Xiao TIANYAO. Jadeite mentions the food basket and walks to the gate of the courtyard. Then she hears the voice of steward Cao.


    "Princess, the meaning of the prince is that there are too many injuries. Dr. Wu can''t help himself. Please help me. And there are several people injured to the point, Doctor Wu dare not move, want to ask the princess you guide one or two It''s early spring, but housekeeper Cao is sweating.


    Wuwuwu... The prince dares to use the princess as a doctor, but they dare not.


    "Son of a bitch, why is he!" What does Xiao TIANYAO mean? It''s no use pointing to her nose and scolding her, but using her as a doctor? Is there such a shameless person?


    You can''t be a jerk any more!


    "Cough..." steward Cao was choked to death by his own saliva and pretended to be dead.


    He heard nothing.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be angry with others. He took a deep breath and managed to suppress the anger in his heart. Then he said, "how many people are hurt in the key, Doctor Wu dare not do it?" She was ready to prepare a similar amount of medicine in advance.


    "Three people, two people injured in the chest, one was shot in the thigh, the other injuries can be dealt with by Doctor Wu." When steward Cao saw that Lin Chujiu had let go, his tight string relaxed.


    The princess is really easy to talk.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes and go." With a cold face, Lin Chujiu turns around and goes to the house. Agate wants to serve, but Lin Chujiu refuses.


    Lin Chujiu seldom gets angry. Even in the face of the Lin family''s troubles, he laughs back. Although he doesn''t smash things or curse people, he scares his servants.


    Steward Cao waved to agate and said, "what''s the matter with the princess? In the palace? "


    "No," agate gently shook her head. In the palace, they followed the princess. Although they were made difficult, they were not angry. The princess was


    "After coming back from the palace, the prince met the princess, and then the princess looked like this." Red eyes like crying, it is estimated that the prince gave the princess angry.


    Of course, agate doesn''t dare to say the following.


    "It was the prince who made the princess angry." Steward Cao nodded clearly, then pretended to know nothing.


    As a servant, he really did not have the ability to persuade the prince to apologize to the princess.


    Agate also had no choice but to spread out her hand: they don''t understand the master''s business.


    When Lin returned to his room, he took out disinfectant, trauma medicine, surgical bags, anti-inflammatory drugs and other items from the doctor''s system, but he didn''t take home-made items like bandages.


    It''s not that she''s stingy, but there''s really no need to waste. After all, the material in the doctor system is not inexhaustible. Everything in the doctor system is not renewable. She can save a little.


    After loading a full box, Lin Chujiu picked out a neat and simple suit to put on. At the same time, he took off all the beads and hairpins on his head, including earrings and bracelets.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t like to wear bead hairpin and jewelry. He just does as the Romans do and doesn''t want to be different.


    In this world, every woman with noble status is full of pearls and hairpins. She can wear less jewelry, but if she doesn''t wear any jewelry, she will only be said to be shabby, and it''s not a good thing to be too unconventional. Maybe she will be regarded as a freak.


    Great men create the environment, great men change the environment, and ordinary people adapt to the environment. Lin Chujiu thinks she is a mortal. She never wants to challenge the rules of the world. She just wants to live a safe life.


    After changing clothes, Lin Chujiu didn''t delay. He picked up the medicine box and went out.


    It''s a little heavy, but it''s within the range of Lin Chujiu''s acceptance, so when steward Cao came forward to help her carry it, she refused.


    This body is too weak, and because the chronic poison has not been cleared, she can''t do intensive training in a short time, so she can only do some basic exercises, otherwise she can''t even run when she is in danger.


    Not everyone of Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguards knows Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu comes with a medicine box, many people mistakenly think that Lin Chujiu is a medical woman, and no one gets up to salute her.


    Although Lin Chujiu adapted to his new identity, he was not a native scholar of the East after all. Lin Chujiu didn''t care. On the contrary, steward Cao was very dissatisfied. But he was just trying to explain Lin Chujiu''s identity when he was stopped by Lin Chujiu, "it''s unnecessary."


    The imperial concubine is regarded as a medical woman, which is not something to show off. However, Lin Chujiu could stop steward Cao, but he didn''t have time to control Doctor Wu.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu coming from a distance, Doctor Wu quickly got up and said, "princess, you have come. Cheng Hu has been shot in the chest. It''s only one nail piece away from his heart. I really dare not do it."


    "What? Princess? Is this the princess The injured bodyguard and the uninjured bodyguard stop at the same time and look up at Lin Chujiu.


    In front of this simple dress, carrying a medicine chest to walk hard woman, is actually their princess?


    What a wonderful world!


    "It''s like a princess. I''ve seen it before. It''s quite like it." What the bodyguards said was that they had seen Lin Chujiu''s clothes. At most, they had a quick glance. After all, they did not dare and could not look directly at Lin Chujiu.


    "Steward Cao is following her. She must be the princess." A wise man came up with his own conclusion, which was immediately approved by the public.


    "Come on, come on, don''t get up to salute the princess."


    No matter how little Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu, before Xiao TIANYAO left Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao and a woman in Xiao''s mansion. It doesn''t matter that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to her, but the bodyguards and servants of King Xiao''s mansion dare not make a big mistake, at least on the surface.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people got up except a few injured bodyguards. But without waiting for them to salute, they heard Lin Chujiu say, "I''m here as a doctor today. You don''t have to be polite."


    doctor?


    The bodyguards stayed again. They heard that the princess knew medical skills, but they could still work for the princess to treat them in person?


    Is Wang Fei really in the right place?


    The guards looked at each othe

 Chapter 52

    Lin Chujiu also hopes to go to the wrong place, but the reality is


    "Princess, come here quickly. Cheng Hu is dying." Doctor Wu was so anxious that he even ignored his superiors and inferiors and said in a loud voice to Lin Chu.


    Steward Cao and his bodyguards were startled, and they all sweated for Doctor Wu, waiting to see him taught by the princess.


    No matter what the prince thinks of the princess, the identity of the princess is there. Doctor Wu yells at the princess. It''s absolutely contempt for the royal authority. It''s a light crime to treat him with disrespect, but


    Lin Chujiu just frowned, and then quickened his pace toward Doctor Wu.


    Is the princess so talkative? Isn''t it true that the eldest lady of the left prime minister''s family is arrogant and unruly? Is that arrogance and unruly?


    Did they recognize the wrong person? Or is there something wrong with their standard of judging things?


    "Our princess is the eldest lady of prime minister Zuo''s mansion. Am I right?" Some bodyguard who hurt his head felt that he might become a fool, so he hurriedly pulled the person beside him to confirm.


    What about the unruly and arrogant?


    But without waiting for the people around to answer, steward Cao swept over with a cold eye. The bodyguard was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He just drew a circle in the corner, thinking that he really broke his head and was stupid.


    Lin Chujiu strode forward, and from a distance, he saw a young man in a bodyguard''s uniform, but red with blood, lying on a simple stretcher.


    "Princess, take a look. Chenghu is going to die soon. I can''t help but dare not pull the arrow." Dr. Wu pressed Cheng Hu''s wound with both hands to slow down the blood flow as much as possible.


    There are too many wounded people. The little doctor can only follow behind and help to bandage the wounds that are not serious. Dr. Wu is too busy alone. Cheng Hu''s injuries have not been treated at the first time. They are getting more and more serious now.


    "I come," Lin Chujiu did not shirk responsibility. He put the medicine box on the low table beside him. After opening it, he took out the mask and medical gloves inside. In the blink of an eye, he took them on. The hair scattered at the temples was also gathered up. He looked much more capable.


    This, this is really their princess? How do you feel like a female general on the battlefield?


    The bodyguards glared. At this time, all the bodyguards who could stand up did not need other people''s words. They all got up tacitly and craned their necks to watch Lin Chujiu''s action.


    They heard that the princess sewed up Cao Lin''s broken stomach and saved his life, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not?


    Lin Chujiu quickly put on his gloves, took out the operating disc and disinfectant, and glanced at the crowd. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to Doctor Wu, "get out of the way."


    "Yes, yes, princess, please." Doctor Wu opened his body quickly. He wanted to stay in the same place and learn from Lin Chujiu. But before he could open his mouth, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "you go to deal with the other wounded. I''ll take care of it here." There are three people injured in the fatal place, so there is no room for waste of resources.


    "Well," Dr. Wu refused, but he could see that other people''s wounds were still bleeding. He could only turn around in pain, "I''ll go now." There will be opportunities in the future, he firmly believes!


    As soon as Doctor Wu left, his position was replaced by steward Cao. "Princess, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll be sent by the princess."


    Steward Cao''s words are humble. Maybe he deliberately praises Lin Chujiu in front of the bodyguard, so that the bodyguard won''t despise her. Lin Chujiu was grateful for steward Cao''s kindness. He nodded to him and said slowly, "hold him down and don''t let him move."


    "Yes." Steward Cao comes forward and holds down Cheng Hu''s upper body. He is looking for someone to help him hold down Cheng Hu''s lower body. As a result, before he opens his mouth, someone with good eyesight comes forward.


    "Thank you," Lin Chujiu instinctively said, but I don''t know what kind of surprise the bodyguards were.


    They are so big that they haven''t heard the master say "thank you" to them. This kind of feeling is really... His mother''s comfort.


    Aware of Lin Chujiu''s good words, the bodyguards are also bold. Originally they just looked at him from a distance, but now they quietly step forward one by one and surround Lin Chujiu in the middle.


    "The light is blocked." Lin Chu Jiu raised his head and said that the people in front of him immediately dispersed. Lin Chu nodded, tore open the operation bag, took out a pair of clean tweezers, pulled out the bloody wound, and checked the position of the arrow.


    It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say.


    Lin Chujiu checked Cheng Hu''s condition and determined that he had strong vital signs and strong desire to survive. As long as she did not make mistakes, Cheng Hu would not be in danger.


    There was no emotion on his face, but he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. She assured her life that she would not make any mistakes during the operation and that she would be able to save the people in front of her.


    "Pa," tweezers into the iron plate, Cao housekeeper see Lin Chujiu a serious face, no expression on his face, people can''t guess whether Chenghu has saved, then boldly asked, "princess, Chenghu he has saved?"


    "Yes, I can''t die." Lin Chujiu took out an anesthetic, blocked it with his left hand and injected it into the body of the adult tiger.


    Steward Cao and the bodyguard took a look, but they didn''t see clearly. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s cold face, no one dared to ask more. On the contrary, it was su cha in the distance. They couldn''t help asking: "eh, what did Lin Chujiu just do?"


    It''s a pity that he''s too far away. Even if he asks Lin Chujiu, he won''t give him an answer.


    Su Cha, with a depressed face, complained to Xiao TIANYAO in his wheelchair: "the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence are more and more undisciplined. At this time, they all gather together to watch the fun." It''s too annoying. It''s blocking his sight, so that he can''t see clearly.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Su Cha and said nothing


    At this time, he missed the rough spirit of Liubai. Sometimes Su Cha was too wordy. He didn''t understand how he made friends with Su cha.


    After the anesthetic injection, Lin Chujiu took advantage of people''s carelessness to unload the needle, and then threw the needle tube into the iron plate for medical waste.


    Use tweezers to take the medical cotton and dip it with disinfectant. Lin Chujiu cleans the periphery of Cheng Hu''s wound to stop bleeding


    Lin Chujiu is a serious and responsible person. Once she gets involved in her work, she doesn''t care about the external environment, let alone privacy.


    Considering that she can''t give Cheng Hu a blood transfusion openly, Lin Chujiu must fight against the clock to stop Cheng Hu''s blood and pull out the broken arrow stuck in his body in the quickest time. In this way, Lin Chujiu''s speed on his hand is also accelerated.


    Steward Cao and the bodyguards didn''t blink. Lin''s action was too fast. They would miss Lin''s action in the blink of an eye. Of course, they were reluctant to blink


    Because although the movements on Lin Chujiu''s hands are monotonous, there is a temptation to cause them to move left and right with Lin Chujiu''s hands, and then expect Lin Chujiu to use her hands to save Cheng Hu

 Chapter 53

    Su Cha and Xiao TIANYAO are far away from Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO is OK. Even though they are forty or fifty meters away, he can still see Lin Chujiu''s movements, and even the thin beads of sweat on Lin Chujiu''s forehead.


    For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO had an impulse to wipe for Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, his self-control is amazing, he would never allow himself to make such a strange move.


    Su Cha is suffering. He is a young master who has no power to bind a chicken. No matter how high he stands, he can''t see what Lin Chunjiu is doing. He only sees a series of shadows passing by.


    Su Cha''s eyes were dazzled, and she couldn''t help complaining: "is your princess a clever thief?" Hand speed is so fast, it''s a must to steal!


    A clever thief?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed, and then he regained his peace: he also wanted to know which immortal''s gate his princess was worshipping, so that he could have such skills!


    For Lin Chujiu, pulling a broken arrow is just a small surgical operation, which can be completed in an hour or two. Lin Chujiu doesn''t look at it at all. Although his hand moves fast, he doesn''t feel a bit flustered. It''s like he has done it thousands of times.


    However, for Xiao TIANYAO and others, it is the first time for them to use Lin Chujiu''s technique to deal with trauma. Whether it is Lin Chujiu''s movements or the instruments she takes out, they are beyond their cognition and imagination.


    However, because of Lin''s identity, steward Cao and bodyguards dare not ask more questions. At the same time, they are also afraid that they will appear to be ignorant and shameful.


    Others don''t ask, Lin Chujiu naturally won''t be fussy to say, after stopping the blood temporarily, Lin Chujiu wiped the blood on his hand with gauze at will, and was ready to pull the arrow for Cheng Hu.


    "A person..." Lin Chu Jiu Xi habitually looks for assistants and nurses, and only half of the time does she remember that this is not the hospital she is familiar with, and she can''t find the assistant she wants here.


    Shaking her head, Lin Chu Jiu had to take another step to open Cheng Hu''s wound, so that when she pulled the arrow alone, she would not scratch the blood vessels or hurt her ventricle.


    Lin Chujiu was very careful when doing this step, because the light was not very good, so she had to bend down to see clearly. At the moment of lowering her head, the broken hair behind her ears is scattered and glued to her sweating neck and cheek. Lin Chujiu moves her neck uncomfortably. Seeing how she wants to stretch out her hand several times, she finally holds it back, which makes others want to come forward and close the broken hair for her.


    "Go and get a maid." If it wasn''t for the defense of men and women, steward Cao really wanted to go up and help Lin Chujiu get rid of his broken hair. Those strands of broken hair really destroyed the aesthetic feeling, and the people who saw it were upset.


    At the same time, Xiao TIANYAO in the distance also said, "go and find the maid of the princess."


    "Ah? Are you talking to me? " Su Cha was stunned for a moment. She looked around and found that Xiao TIANYAO had no one else besides him.


    "Is there anyone else besides you?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly raised his head, cold eyes on Su Cha, Su Cha surprised a jump, busy way: "I go, I''m going."


    In three steps, Su Cha shows her reluctance with her actions. Xiao TIANYAO ignores her and looks at Lin Chujiu quietly, hoping to know what Lin Chujiu will do next.


    Su Cha is definitely the most unlucky child in history. Not long after he left, Lin Chujiu began to draw an arrow for Cheng Hu. When the broken arrow was pulled out and Cheng Hu''s wound was bleeding, not only steward Cao and others, but also Xiao TIANYAO was surprised. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would not handle it properly.


    One by one, he worries about Lin Chujiu consciously, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel anything. At the moment when the blood rushes out, Lin Chujiu covers Cheng Hu''s wound, and then


    When they react, they see that Lin Chujiu is already hemostatic for Chenghu. The cotton stained with blood is discarded by Lin Chujiu, and the blood from the wound is less and less.


    However, this is not the end. Instead of sprinkling hemostatic medicine on the wound and bandaging it, Lin Chujiu took a small needle and thread, clamped one end with tweezers, and


    Under their eyes, they sewed up the blood vessel which was not thin but absolutely not thick.


    Lin Chujiu walked the needle very quickly. They were just stunned. They saw that Lin Chujiu had already received the needle. Then they saw that the blood oozing from Cheng Hu''s wound was less and less.


    I only heard that if the belly is broken, it can sew, so can the blood vessels?


    The bodyguards opened their mouths in the shape of "O". They were all stupid, but


    As before, they did not dare to ask. They were afraid that when they asked, they would appear to be ignorant. What a shame.


    Of course, some people are not afraid of shame, quietly asked the people around them, "have you seen it before? Can this blood vessel still be sewn up? "


    "I''m an ignorant bumpkin. I can sew my belly. Why can''t I sew my blood vessels? It''s not the same. It''s all open. " It''s not a fat face, it''s just trying to show off your insight.


    "You haven''t seen many things, boy. There''s more to learn in the future." The man patted each other on the shoulder, raised his forehead slightly, and enjoyed the adoration of people around him.


    As soon as his words came out, several bodyguards around him immediately discussed, "the doctors of the central Empire must have treated people in this way. No wonder everyone says that the central empire is good, and even the doctors are different from others."


    "Unfortunately, the central Empire does not allow people from the four countries to enter or leave at will, otherwise I really want to see it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chujiu cleans up Cheng Hu''s wound and is preparing to sew it up. As soon as he takes the needle money, he hears the voices of the bodyguards whispering and can''t help laughing.


    This group of people are so cute that they can help her figure out the reason. She doesn''t even need to explain.


    Wow... The princess laughed!


    The guards glared and could hardly believe what they saw


    You know, Lin Chujiu has been wearing a straight face since he came in. Let alone laughing, he doesn''t even soften. Now Lin Chujiu suddenly smiles. How can he not surprise people.


    "It''s nice to see the princess smile." There was a silly soldier who accidentally said his mental words. Others nodded and agreed with him, which made housekeeper Cao very angry. He said calmly, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you just sit back and talk about the princess? "


    If the prince had not ordered the princess to come, these people would not have had the chance to meet the princess in their life.


    Er... The bodyguards remembered that the woman in front of them was not an ordinary medical woman, but their mistress.


    The bodyguards were so scared that they did not dare to step forward. They all stepped back in a hurry and did not dare to look at Lin Chujiu openly. They could only peek at Lin Chujiu with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Cha came with agate, she saw this scene and couldn''t help asking, but


    Will Xiao TIANYAO answer his question?


    It''s naive!


    "In the past," Xiao TIANYAO didn''t turn back, and ordered directly. Agate lowered her head. Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, she quickly walked to Lin Chujiu, leaving Su Cha alone in the same place. She was very upset. "How can I go together? Your princess sewed up Cheng Hu''s wound. I haven''t seen anything yet!"


    Wuwuwu... Can you let Lin Chujiu tear it down and sew it for him again?

 Chapter 54

    Su Cha''s "good" wish is doomed to be impossible to realize, not to mention Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Besides, Cheng Hu was not the only one who was seriously injured. Su Cha had to wait patiently.


    After the wound was sutured, Lin Chujiu applied medicine to Cheng Hu and bandaged the wound. In order to facilitate the dressing change, Lin Chujiu did not bandage Cheng Hu, only used medical adhesive.


    "Doctor Wu, give him some anti-inflammatory and blood tonic drugs, and the fever reducing drugs are ready. I''m afraid he will have a fever in the middle of the night." Lin Chujiu cleaned up the desktop, separated the used tools from the unused ones, and put aside the ones that can be used again.


    When he finished packing up, Lin Chujiu raised his arm and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. When he turned around, he saw a colorful dress swing sliding from the corner of his eye. Looking up, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" She didn''t let the servant girl follow her?


    "If you go back to the princess, the Lord will ask the maidservant to come and help." Agate came forward and saluted.


    "Lord?" Lin Chujiu''s figure was like, "is he here? Where is it? " How else do you know that she needs a girl to wipe her sweat?


    "The Lord is there." Agate turned and pointed to a less obvious position ahead. Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO in his wheelchair and the strange man behind him.


    Too far apart, Lin could not see Xiao TIANYAO''s expression or even the subtle movements. As for the big movements?


    Can you expect his highness King Xiao to make a big move? Stop dreaming!


    Lin Chujiu is too lazy to think about how Xiao TIANYAO appears here and how much she has seen. She perfunctorily blesses him. As for whether Xiao TIANYAO can see it or not, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She just does what she should do.


    The guards were far away. They didn''t hear Lin Chujiu and agate''s words. Seeing Lin Chujiu suddenly salute in front of them, they hurriedly looked back, which almost didn''t scare the guards to death.


    "Here comes the Lord?" The bodyguard''s face changed greatly and stood up with a Shua. Compared with the disorderly and undisciplined situation just now, it was just one day and one place.


    "Can''t your princess just give a salute from afar and come here?" Su Cha looks at Lin Chujiu who turns around and ignores them with a dull face. There is a surprise in her eyes: the new princess Xiao seems to be crazy.


    "She will." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take the road.


    As Xiao TIANYAO said, when Lin Chujiu finished the ceremony, he turned to Doctor Wu and said, "where are the two other patients?"


    When Lin Chujiu spoke, he glanced at the wounded barracks and couldn''t help frowning: it''s strange that the doctor system didn''t remind her that there are so many injured people from beginning to end.


    Is it because, when the bodyguards see the doctor, they wait for treatment one by one, rather than panic and helplessness?


    If it is true, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence are really good and well disciplined.


    "Princess, do you want to go to see the prince first?" Doctor Wu kindly suggested that Lin Chujiu refused without even thinking about it. "There''s no need to take me to see the patient." She is very tired today after having a rest early.


    "Yes, yes." Doctor Wu didn''t persuade him any more. He just took a furtive look and took Lin Chujiu to the inner room.


    The other two came early. Dr. Wu dealt with them simply and settled them in the inner room, which was much better than the poor child Cheng Hu.


    The interior space is limited, let alone Xiao TIANYAO outside. Even if Xiao TIANYAO is not there, the bodyguards can''t get in. Only housekeeper Cao and agate follow in.


    Not to mention Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha, they were separated from each other at first, but now they are separated by a door. Unless they go there, they will not see anything.


    Su Cha knew Xiao TIANYAO''s temperament and said, "I didn''t see anything just now. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "I have seen it." In other words, he didn''t want to go in.


    "But I didn''t see it!" And you did it.


    In the last half of the sentence, Su Cha didn''t dare to say it. If he wanted to say it, Xiao TIANYAO would surely kill him.


    "What does it have to do with my king?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly said, hands on the armrest, wheelchair in situ hit a turn, "push the king back." I''ve seen what I should see, and it''s no fun to stay.


    "I''ll call your bodyguard." Su Cha turns around and is about to leave, but she hears Xiao TIANYAO''s dissatisfied "um." she has to stop and turn around.


    "I''ll push, I''ll push you back." He must have burned the wrong incense in his last life, but only in this life did he know Xiao TIANYAO. A well-to-do rich man would not do it. He would accompany Xiao TIANYAO to take risks, play with his life, and be bullied.


    Su Cha reluctantly looks back and pushes Xiao TIANYAO away


    After Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha left, the bodyguards dared to relax. The injured people leaned aside and said in disbelief, "are you here to see us? Does it mean that the Lord won''t care if we don''t catch the assassin? "


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''m so moved. The Lord actually came to see us. Although it''s just a distant glance, it''s enough." Emotional people moved to tears, there are a few, although not so exaggerated, but also red eyes.


    Of course, there are rational people as well as perceptual people. The bodyguard who used to show off his "insight" enjoyed being worshipped by the public, but now he can''t help showing off.


    "I say you can do it one by one. Do you really think you are the king to see you? Don''t daydream any more. The prince comes to see the princess


    "Look at the princess? How can it be? The prince didn''t come with the princess. " Some soldiers don''t believe it. The Lord is clearly here to see them. He must know that they have worked hard. Wuwuwuwu... I''m so moved. Although the Lord is cold, he is really a good man.


    The bodyguard, who showed off his knowledge, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be naive. Do you think we haven''t been hurt before? You see when the prince came to see you. The prince is here for the princess this time. Otherwise, how can he come here? "


    "It''s reasonable. Last time we had more injuries. Cao Lin almost died, and he didn''t see the Lord come." If someone opposes it, naturally someone agrees.


    "Although the Lord treats us well, he will never come to visit us. The most important thing is to let Lord Liubai give us extra food." The prince of their family has always used material rewards, never emotional route.


    They can''t imagine that the iceberg king of their family suddenly holds their hands with a smile on his face one day and asks them whether they are good or not.


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine


    "Princess, the prince must have come to see you." In the house, steward Cao emptied himself and whispered beside Lin Chujiu. At the same time, he was quite annoyed. "Alas, the princess should have gone to the prince just now. Maybe the prince will go to the princess''s yard tonight." They have been married for so many days, but they haven''t lived together. It''s really


    It''s urgent!


    Just like the prince and the princess, where is their little son.


    Lin Chujiu''s whole body was cold, and he almost stabbed the wrong needle. "Steward Cao, when I do things, please don''t have such a terrible story. It will frighten people to death."


    Let Xiao TIANYAO go to her yard?


    There is nothing more terrible than this in the world. She would rather work a night shift than share the bed with Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 55

    Su Cha''s feet are full of wind. She wants to send Xiao TIANYAO back quickly. When she looks back, she may see how Lin Chujiu sews the wound.


    To tell you the truth, Su Cha is still very curious. Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao say that Lin Chujiu is better than a miracle doctor. He really wants to see it. Now he has a chance. How can he let it go.


    Take Xiao TIANYAO to the yard. Su Cha releases her wheelchair and wants to go. But before she can turn around, she hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "it''s not here."


    "Ah?" Su Cha thinks she has a good brain, but Xiao TIANYAO really doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t go back to the study," he pondered all the way. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know Su Cha had sent him back to the Academy.


    "And where are you going?" Su Cha grinds her teeth.


    "Well..." Xiao TIANYAO thought for a moment and said, "go to the yard of Lin Chujiu."


    "What?" Su Cha took out her ear, "did I hear you right?" TIANYAO will take the initiative to see Lin Chujiu. Is it not raining?


    Xiao TIANYAO declined to answer such a low-level question, "hurry up."


    "Good." Under Xiao TIANYAO''s power, Su Cha pushes Xiao TIANYAO to the yard of Lin Chujiu. On the way, she can''t help complaining, "why can''t I let my servant push you?"¡° Why do I have to push you? "¡° I''m not as steady as the next man? "


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud Su Cha said it, Xiao TIANYAO ignored it and treated it as if he had not heard it. Su Cha was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The courtyard where Lin Chujiu lives is far away, and King Xiao''s mansion is big. It takes two quarters of an hour to walk from Xiao TIANYAO''s study to Lin Chujiu''s courtyard, and it''s impossible to catch up with Su cha.


    Su Cha wanted to wait for Lin Chujiu to come back and directly asked her what was the matter with stitching, but


    "You can go." As soon as Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the courtyard of Lin Chujiu, he began to rush people.


    Su Cha was about to cry. She said wrongly, "I''m gone. Who will push you back?" For the sake of pushing the wheelchair for most of the day, it''s time for him to stay. TIANYAO is too cruel.


    "Will King Xiao''s house be short of servants?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Su Cha, but he didn''t say Su Cha was stupid.


    "There is no shortage of servants in King Xiao''s mansion. Why didn''t you just let them push you?" You can''t be so bad. Is it shameless to demolish the bridge as soon as you cross the river?


    "When you are the servant of King Xiao''s house, you are as idle as you are." Xiao TIANYAO said mean words flatly.


    Su Cha almost vomited blood, "I''m not free. I''m Su Da Shao who goes in and out of ten thousand taels of silver a day. I want to see every piece of business. I''m not free." Compared with his subordinates, he could not be more aggrieved.


    "Without you, the Su family can do the same business." Xiao TIANYAO cuts again impolitely, and Su Cha finally understands Liu Bai''s mood when he is scolded by Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is no way to talk with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''m leaving now. It won''t prevent your husband and wife from being alone." Su Cha stepped out, feeling really depressed. When she got to the threshold, she turned around and said, "by the way, Prince, are you so mean that you are not afraid that your princess dislikes you?"


    With that, he didn''t dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO''s expression at all. He sped forward as if there was a vicious dog chasing behind him.


    Su Cha is afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will make trouble for him, so she doesn''t dare to go to Lin Chujiu. She leaves King Xiao''s house in a hurry, and secretly decides not to come to King Xiao''s house in a short time, so as not to be retaliated by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO, who is regarded as a nightmare, is waiting for her in her yard. She is helping Doctor Wu to arrange for the other wounded until all the wounded have been dealt with. Then she is ready to leave.


    Straight straight straight pain to the waist, Lin Chu nine gently rub two times to feel more comfortable. He piled up the medical waste and let Dr. Wu burn it. He handed the medicine box to agate and let agate carry it.


    She is too tired to carry.


    At this time, it was dark and he couldn''t see the road clearly. Lin Chujiu was thinking of borrowing a lantern from Doctor Wu. Steward Cao came forward with a small lantern and said politely, "princess, I''ll send you back."


    "No," Lin Chujiu knew that steward Cao was very busy. He needed to arrange for the wounded. He declined his kindness and asked steward Cao to arrange two bodyguards to escort her.


    Originally, Lin Chujiu wanted to go by himself with a lantern. But he thought of the assassination in the afternoon. Lin Chujiu quietly drew a big "X" in his heart.


    It''s not safe in King Xiao''s house. She''d better not act alone. In case she meets an expert, she doesn''t even have a chance to call for help.


    Walking slowly, it''s not that Lin Chujiu deliberately takes the tone, but that she is really tired. Her waist and neck are sore, and her hands are sour because of holding the scalpel for a long time, not to mention that her empty stomach can''t bear it, and she keeps protesting.


    She hasn''t been so tired for a long time. Although she works in the hospital for five or six hours, or even eight or nine hours, she can make an appointment before the operation. She can make preparations in advance, so she won''t be in such a hurry as today.


    Lin Chujiu is walking hard, hoping to get to his courtyard in the next second. At first, agate hasn''t noticed that Lin Chujiu''s walking posture is wrong. When she finds out and asks Lin Chujiu if she wants someone to carry a soft sedan chair, they are almost there.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the soft sedan Lin Chujiu asked agate feebly.


    Agate panicked and carefully explained: "I think the princess knows, so..." the main reason is that she saw that Lin Chujiu was full of spirit in the face of the injured bodyguard. She didn''t feel tired at all, so she didn''t think about it.


    As for now?


    It''s too dark for Lin Chujiu to see clearly if she doesn''t say it.


    "Next time, you can remind me of something like that." She is not a native miss of the Lin family. Although she has her memory, it doesn''t mean that her living habits are the same as those of the original owner. She really can''t remember some common sense things.


    I''ve been guilty for a long time.


    Lin Chujiu felt even more tired. If she didn''t see the dim candle light in the courtyard, she would really like to cry for agate. The master''s skill of this girl pit is as good as that of the doctor system. She saved three people today and bandaged so many wounded people that she didn''t give her any achievement value. It''s inhuman.


    The doctor system must be broken! Or get the fake!


    Lin Chujiu was tired and hungry. Before he could thank the guards for escorting him, he saw pearl and jadeite carrying a palace lamp and came over in a hurry. "Princess, you''ve come back at last. The prince has been waiting for you for a long time in the flower hall. He wants you to see him as soon as you come back."


    "What did you say?" Lin Chu Jiu staggered and nearly fell down. "Is the Lord coming?"


    What did she do? Xiao TIANYAO comes to her again

 Chapter 56

    In the house of King Xiao, Xiao TIANYAO is the king. He wants to see Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu can''t refuse it any more. Now Xiao TIANYAO comes to Lin Chujiu himself, and Lin Chujiu can''t say it.


    Under pressure, Lin Chujiu rubs her eyebrows and asks agate to send her medicine box back. She and feicui go to see Xiao TIANYAO, but before agate leaves, feicui says, "the LORD says, let the princess carry the medicine box."


    Specifically, do you want her to carry the medicine box?


    Lin Chujiu''s heart stopped, vaguely guessed what Xiao TIANYAO was going to do. He lowered his eyes to cover the uneasiness in his eyes, and said: "let''s go."


    Under the escort of three servant girls and two bodyguards, Lin Chujiu walked easily without any worry or fatigue. A little doubt flashed in agate''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    The guard guards outside the door. Feicui goes in first to report. With Xiao TIANYAO''s consent, Lin Chujiu and agate can come in.


    In the ninth Dynasty of Lin Chu, Xiao TIANYAO blessed his body, which was regarded as a gift. Agate put the medicine box down, but it was a down-to-earth implementation of a kneeling ceremony, "have seen the Lord."


    "Go out," Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look up, but everyone knew who he was talking to. Agate was too busy to stay.


    In the flower hall, there are only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO will be in the wheelchair, while Lin Chujiu will stand quietly in the center, not happy or sad, not affected by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, but it soon disappeared. He looked up at Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO finally said, "open your medicine box."


    Lin Chujiu had expected this, but he didn''t panic. He quietly opened the medicine box. In order to facilitate Xiao TIANYAO''s inspection, he specially moved a direction so that Xiao TIANYAO could understand it.


    He''s a smart guy.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded and said, "take it out."


    He didn''t say what to take out, but Lin Chujiu knew that he had installed a set of scalpels on a stainless steel tray and presented them to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord."


    Some things can be concealed, but some things can''t be concealed. There is the doctor system of the owner of the pit. In order to save people in the future, she must expose some special things. Rather than make people suspect, she should expose some of them first.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a stainless steel scalpel and played with it. As soon as he slipped his finger on the edge of the scalpel, he cut a hole and let out the blood.


    What a sharp knife.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light and asked, "where did you come from?" Without waiting for Lin Chujiu''s reply, Xiao TIANYAO added: "don''t fool me with master''s tricks, and don''t mention the central Empire to me. I know much more than you think."


    Lin Chujiu was not alarmed. He said honestly and innocently, "but these things were left by my master. As for the central Empire, I only heard of them, but I don''t know what happened." Even if I fool you, how can I bite you!


    "Is Wang easy to cheat?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows, and his sharp light was like substance. He cut off Lin Chujiu with one knife.


    In the past, Lin Chujiu couldn''t bear this kind of pressure. But today, she''s holding on. Her beautiful five views are calm, and her mouth is faint with a hint of irony. "Does the Lord want to make a move? In fact, you don''t have to. I''m afraid of pain and death. Please tell me why you want to hear. I''ll repeat it in a good way. "


    "Give me a heart machine?" The last three words speak very slowly and bite very hard. Lin Chujiu seems to feel an invisible pressure coming on her. Just as she tries to resist, suddenly


    With a "Dang" sound, the tray in his hand was hit by gravity, and Lin Chujiu''s hand slipped. The tray and the scalpel inside fell to the ground. The small scalpel even jumped on the ground, and the tip of the scalpel fell on Lin Chujiu''s instep.


    "Hiss..." Lin Chujiu felt pain and lowered his head. He saw that the embroidered vamp was cut and there was blood oozing out. Lin Chujiu took a breath, and then it seemed that nothing had happened. He stepped back to distance himself from Xiao TIANYAO.


    For the sake of her life, she had to stay away from that lunatic.


    "You can''t even hide, fool." So close apart, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are so good that he can''t see them.


    Lin Chujiu had no strength or spirit to yell at Xiao TIANYAO. He pressed down his impatience and asked, "is there anything else for Wang Ye? If it''s just asking me where the utensils come from, I''ve already said that there''s nothing else I''ll go first. " She''s tired and hungry. Can you let her go?


    She was too tired after so many things happened in one day.


    "Go? Where can you go in King Xiao''s mansion? " The irony is obvious.


    Wherever Lin Chu Jiu goes, he is in his territory. He has a lot of guts to run wild in his territory.


    "What else does the Lord want to ask? Please ask quickly. I will tell you what I know." Lin Chujiu no longer hides his impatience. Xiao TIANYAO frowns and doesn''t have any expression on his face. But his hands on the armchair are tight. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu keeps his head down and doesn''t see it.


    "Why, impatient?" Fingers tapping on the armrest, the action is very light, almost no sound, but Lin Chujiu heard it.


    For a moment, the rhythmic beating is like knocking on the tip of the heart, which makes people involuntarily put their attention on Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed a touch of preparation, forced himself to divert his sight, and impatiently said: "I dare not."


    "Dare not, not impatient?" Xiao TIANYAO asked, but without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, he said, "it''s just a waste of the king''s time for a woman who is duplicative


    Is this going?


    Lin Chu''s nine faces remain unchanged, but he is secretly happy. He is waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to go away automatically, but Xiao TIANYAO stops a little and says, "pass the meal."


    This is to the servants outside the house. They have no expression, but Lin Chujiu is scared. What does Xiao TIANYAO mean?


    Eating with her? Isn''t he afraid he can''t eat it?


    Lin Chujiu suddenly raised his head and looked up at Xiao TIANYAO''s unfathomable eyes, which seemed to know everything. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at him again, and he didn''t dare to drive Xiao away.


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, ignored the mess on the ground, pushed lunqi forward and stopped beside Lin Chujiu, "what? Do you want me to wait for you? "


    "No..." Lin Chujiu was stunned, and found that they were only half a step away. He quickly backed away. "I''ve been busy all day, and my clothes are dirty. Please allow me to change my clothes first." The point is, she wants to take a shower.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu and frowned: "go." So dirty, he really can''t eat, let Lin Chujiu to change clothes, just to eat well, he is not for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO meant. He said thanks and picked up the scalpels on the ground one by one. Then he asked agate to come in and carry the medicine box away and go back to the room with agate. Xiao TIANYAO went to the dining room

 Chapter 57

    Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Xiao TIANYAO will wait for her to have dinner with him. But to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu quickly changes his clothes, wipes his face and goes to the dining room.


    It''s better to be sentimental than to let Xiao TIANYAO wait for a long time, otherwise it''s still his own misfortune.


    Rush to the dining room, see Xiao TIANYAO quietly sitting there, facing the table of delicacies, but did not start, Lin Chujiu knew he did right.


    Approaching the door, Lin Chujiu deliberately slowed down, adjusted his breathing, straightened his clothes and stepped in gracefully, just as if the person who was just in a hurry was not her.


    Wang Fei really thinks that she looks different. Don''t you know?


    The pearls and corals behind us look at the sky silently


    "Wang Ye," said Lin Chujiu, who kept the ceremony peacefully. When he came in, he saluted Xiao TIANYAO. His standard posture and gentle tone were the model of a lady.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth slightly a smoke, "sit." So fake, it''s really not like Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord Xie," is another blessing. Lin Chujiu sits down under Xiao TIANYAO, his hands hanging on both sides, and does not squint. Xiao TIANYAO does not move, neither does she. When Xiao TIANYAO raises his chopsticks and holds a dish with chopsticks, Lin Chujiu starts.


    There was no sound on the table, even the sound of chopsticks and dishes touching each other. Their dining etiquette was no longer standard, and even the sound of chewing food was not audible.


    Xiao TIANYAO always eats like this, but she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Lin Chujiu''s dining etiquette is good, but she usually doesn''t ask herself too much. Now she''s dining at the same table with Xiao TIANYAO. She can only take out the most elegant way of eating. She chews dozens of times at a meal before swallowing it. It''s like she''s taking poison.


    Fortunately, not every day, otherwise she would be crazy.


    Lin Chujiu counted the grains of rice and ate them very carefully, as if she only had food in her eyes, but she knew the truth. She didn''t eat with heart at all. She had been waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to put down the dishes and chopsticks to end the torture.


    She would rather go back to eat cold snacks than have dinner with Xiao TIANYAO. After a meal, she has a stomachache!


    Soon, Xiao TIANYAO found out Lin Chujiu''s disapproval, but he couldn''t understand what happened to Lin Chujiu?


    He has deliberately restrained his momentum, so he should not be afraid of Lin Chujiu. Is it not that Lin Chujiu has done something wrong and has a guilty heart and dare not eat with him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao TIANYAO frowned and put down his chopsticks. As he was about to look at Lin Chujiu, he saw that Lin Chujiu was busy swallowing the food in his mouth. He also put down his chopsticks and sat there with his back straight, with a posture comparable to that of a lady attending a palace banquet.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO has what not to understand, light cough a way: "don''t have to be so restrained at home." He didn''t see Lin Chujiu so restrained before. Isn''t this woman so bold?


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She wanted to be presumptuous, but Xiao TIANYAO doubted her obviously. She wanted to be rebellious again, and she didn''t behave like the original owner at all. She was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would treat her as a witch, and then set her on fire.


    Lin Chujiu obviously didn''t take his words seriously, which made Xiao TIANYAO very dissatisfied, "is my king so terrible?" Is it so terrible that you try your best to pretend in front of the king?


    Dare to threaten him, said to scrap his third leg, Lin Chujiu really think he doesn''t know, how strong her nature is?


    "How can the LORD be terrible." Lin Chujiu is full of laughter, but she is still scolding her mother: Xiao TIANYAO says that she is not terrible. Every time she sees Xiao TIANYAO, she has a feeling that her life is threatened. She is afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will be unhappy and kill her.


    The experience of the wedding night was really bad. She had a psychological shadow on Xiao TIANYAO!


    "Not afraid?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned forward and oppressed him vaguely. Lin Chujiu leaned back slightly, opened the distance between them, bowed his head and said, "the Lord is very dignified. Although I''m not afraid, I''m respectful."


    As soon as the word "concubine body" comes out, Lin Chujiu can''t help but hate the cold. She finds that she has once again broken the lower limit. In order to make a living under Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, she can say anything.


    It''s not only Lin Chujiu who hates cold, but also Xiao TIANYAO can''t accept it. Looking up at Lin Chujiu, it''s like looking at a monster. Has this woman pretended?


    Is he so easy to talk today that he thinks he is easy to fool?


    Sure enough, women are not as good as pets!


    "Lin Chujiu..." Xiao TIANYAO suddenly lowered his voice. There was not a trace of cold, and the temperature around him seemed to drop. Lin Chujiu was cold, so he got up quickly, "my Lord, I''m here."


    She knew that things would be like this. How could Xiao TIANYAO be kind to her? I can''t pretend.


    "In the future, don''t say" concubine body "in front of the king." It''s disgusting to hear.


    "I see." When she really likes it, I can''t be more humble. She doesn''t want to admit that she is Xiao TIANYAO''s wife.


    No matter whether Lin Chujiu''s mouth should answer or not, Xiao TIANYAO was satisfied with his goal and said, "push the king back."


    "Me?" Lin Chujiu didn''t want to step forward, so he pretended to be a fool and asked.


    She is really tired. She wants to send Xiao TIANYAO back, and then come back... It will take at least half an hour for her to come back, and then she will have to take a bath. My God... How late can she go to bed?


    "Is there anyone else in the room?" Xiao TIANYAO asked. Lin Chujiu shook his head with a bitter face. "I''ll send the Lord back."


    Forced down by his dissatisfaction, Lin Chujiu walks behind Xiao TIANYAO and pushes his wheelchair forward. His pretty face is nervous and doesn''t show his emotion, but he constantly scolds Xiao TIANYAO for not being good. He didn''t need a bunch of servants in King Xiao''s house, but she was too tired to go!


    It''s not a good day to trouble her, but today he''s bothering her again and again. Is Xiao TIANYAO satisfied that he has to kill her?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. His negative emotions suddenly showed up. Xiao TIANYAO just wanted to pretend he didn''t know. He frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    If this woman doesn''t force her hard, she won''t show her true temperament. It''s really unpleasant for people to pretend all day long.


    They were silent all the way. The atmosphere was strange. The bodyguard and servant girl were not far away from each other. No one dared to go up. They were afraid that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO would suddenly break out and hurt the fish pond.


    Lin Chujiu is more tolerant than Xiao TIANYAO imagined. He patiently pushes Xiao TIANYAO to the yard where he lives. He doesn''t leave until Xiao TIANYAO agrees to let him go.


    Outside, coral and jadeite are waiting for her with lanterns. When they see Lin Chujiu coming out, they greet her. Just as they want to say hello, they find that Lin Chujiu''s face is pale and her feet are weak. The two women''s faces change greatly. "Princess, are you ok?"


    "No..." Lin Chujiu held his head and wanted to step forward, but he didn''t want to step down in the dark. It was like stepping on the air, and he fell forward as soon as he was soft

 Chapter 58

    Lin Chujiu fainted!


    He fell down suddenly without warning. Not only coral and jadeite, but also Xiao TIANYAO in the room was surprised: OK, how can Lin Chujiu faint? Is it not in the palace?


    "Princess, princess?" Feicui squats down and raises Lin Chujiu in a hurry. However, she finds that there is a hole in Lin Chujiu''s head. The blood is gurgling and his face is covered. It''s terrible


    "Come on, come on, come on, Princess hit her head, blood, a lot of blood, Princess shed a lot of blood!" Feicui tried to get up several times with Lin Chujiu in her arms, but she couldn''t stand up because of her small strength. She could only cry and yell: "coral, go to the doctor, go to call someone, the princess has shed a lot of blood." It looks like a dead man. It''s terrible.


    "I, I''m going." Coral originally wanted to help Lin Chujiu up with feicui. Seeing this situation, she had to get up and run outside and quickly find a doctor for Lin Chujiu.


    The male and female giving and receiving are not clear, but the bodyguard dare not touch Lin Chujiu. He can only do it anxiously. "Feicui girl, first press the wound with a handkerchief, and don''t let the princess bleed again."


    Lin Chujiu was very unlucky. When he fell down, his head hit the sharp part of the steps. In a moment, he broke his forehead, and his blood flowed out desperately.


    "Yes, yes, the princess said that if there is too much blood, it will kill people. Stop the blood." Feicui is not afraid of Lin Chujiu''s pain. She presses Lin Chujiu''s wound and sees that the blood flow slows down. Then she calms down. Trembling explored the nose breath of Lin Chujiu, confirmed that Lin Chujiu still breathed, relieved.


    Knowing that Lin has no worries about his life, the bodyguard is ready to go in and report to Xiao TIANYAO. But he doesn''t want to see Xiao TIANYAO pushing his wheelchair out.


    "Lord?" The bodyguard stood reflexively.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO pushed the wheelchair forward, and the guards retreated one after another, separated on both sides.


    "Back to the Lord, the princess suddenly fainted, broke her head and bled a lot, but she didn''t worry about her life." The bodyguard came forward and said simply.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. The bodyguard thought he would leave, but Xiao TIANYAO drove the wheelchair forward.


    What does the Lord want to do?


    The bodyguard''s mouth was small and his face was puzzled. However, what surprised them even more was that Xiao TIANYAO not only walked all the way to Lin Chujiu, but also bent down to pick Lin Chujiu up from feicui''s hand.


    Ah?


    Is their eyes dazzled, or is the Lord evil?


    What about women? How did the Lord take the initiative to pick up a girl?


    No, it''s not a girl. It''s their princess. It''s normal for the prince to pick it up. It''s just


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO holding Lin Chujiu in a wheelchair, the bodyguard is uncomfortable. The scene in front of them was so terrifying that they couldn''t believe it was their prince.


    What surprised them even more was still behind. Xiao TIANYAO ordered coldly, "go and tidy up the wing room."


    Is this to put Lin Chujiu in the yard?


    Feicui couldn''t recover for a long time until Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu in his arms and motioned to the bodyguard to push him to the wing room. Coral responded and quickly got up to clean up the wing room.


    No matter what the prince thinks, it''s good for the princess to recuperate in the prince''s yard.


    Feicui''s action is very fast. When Xiao TIANYAO comes in with Lin Chujiu in his arms, feicui has already made the bed. She goes forward to take Lin Chujiu from Xiao TIANYAO, but she is scared back by Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO personally put Lin Chujiu on the bed. The bodyguard saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs fell to the ground, but it was too fast to see clearly, so Xiao TIANYAO sat back.


    Feicui was already stimulated, and she didn''t know what to do. She stood in the room, but the bodyguard kicked her. Then she responded and quickly picked up the copper basin and went out to draw water.


    Doctor Wu bandaged the bodyguards and went back to the West courtyard. The West courtyard was a little far away from the main courtyard where Xiao TIANYAO lived. The blood in Lin Chujiu''s wound stopped. Doctor Wu had not come yet, but Xiao TIANYAO had been waiting in the room. Although he didn''t speak, he was so scared that feicui didn''t dare move.


    She really didn''t understand what Wang Ye meant?


    To say that the prince cares about the princess, but when he comes in, he turns his back to the princess. He would rather be in a daze at the window than look at the princess.


    To say that the prince does not care about the princess, but regardless of the leg injury, the prince personally carried the princess in, not to borrow other people''s hands.


    Alas... It''s really hard to understand the master''s business!


    In feicui''s wishful thinking, Doctor Wu finally arrived. Before he could breathe, he was startled by the cold air from Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body. "Wang, Wang Ye."


    Doctor Wu stammered. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to be in the house.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look back. He was still sitting by the window. No one knew what he meant.


    Dr. Wu stayed in the same place, but he still couldn''t see the coral. He reminded him that Dr. Wu just came over and came forward to feel Lin Chujiu''s pulse.


    Dr. Wu''s medical skills are OK. As soon as you look at his pulse, you can see that Lin Chujiu''s body is empty, his spirit is tense, and he is tired. But


    Doctor Wu kept Lin Chujiu''s pulse for a long time. His brows were more and more wrinkled and his face was more and more ugly.


    "Doctor Wu, what happened to the princess?" Emerald and coral asked anxiously.


    "Princess she..." Doctor Wu wanted to talk and stopped. He seemed to be in a dilemma. Feicui and coral knew that some things were not for them to listen to. They hurriedly took out the clothes for Lin Chujiu.


    The two servant girls are very considerate. They don''t forget to take the door with them when they go out.


    Doctor Wu did not dare to hesitate any more. He got up and stood behind Xiao TIANYAO. He saluted and said, "prince, princess has been poisoned chronically." Dr. Wu is not sure what caused Lin Chujiu''s poisoning. Anyway


    Lin Chujiu is in poor health.


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised at all. He obviously knew about it for a long time. Doctor Wu was shocked and secretly guessed that Lin Chujiu might have been poisoned by the king.


    But, with Lin''s medical skills, Lin has no reason not to know, and no reason to win?


    Do not want to, Xiao TIANYAO silence for a moment and said: "can you solve?"


    "Why Doctor Wu is confused. The prince has given the princess medicine. How can he solve it now?


    "No?" Xiao TIANYAO turned his wheelchair and glanced at Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu was flustered and quickly stepped back. He could not say whether he was guilty or afraid. In short, he said without any confidence: "if you go back to the prince, I''m not sure what poison is in the princess. I''d like to ask him to make a diagnosis again."


    He only diagnosed Lin Chujiu with chronic poison, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO nodded. Doctor Wu was even more confused. Could it be that the poison on the princess was not from the prince?


    But if it wasn''t for the prince, who could poison the princess with her medical skills?

 Chapter 59

    Doctor Wu is at a loss, but he can only bury his doubts in his heart. He is honest enough to diagnose Lin Chujiu. If he can solve Lin Chujiu''s poison, it will be a good relationship.


    Doctor Wu felt Lin Chujiu''s pulse again. This time, he spent more time than last time, and his brow was even tighter.


    It took a long time for Doctor Wu to let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand, but he didn''t tell the diagnosis. Instead, he got up and opened his medicine box and took out a small white jade bowl and a sharp knife.


    That''s right. Dr. Wu can''t find out what poison Lin Chujiu had. He can only verify it in other ways.


    Ten fingers linked to each other, Doctor Wu took the blood from Lin Chujiu''s fingers and dropped it into a small white jade bowl.


    With a click, the bright red blood fell into the white jade bowl, but it didn''t spread. Instead, it rolled back and forth in the jade bowl like the dew on the lotus leaf.


    Doctor Wu shook it gently, and the blood beads rolled around in the small bowl, but they didn''t dirty the small bowl.


    A moment later, Doctor Wu took a pinch of white powder and sprinkled it on the blood bead. Then he gently shook the small bowl. The blood bead in the jade bowl gradually became dull.


    "This..." Doctor Wu looked at the blood beads in the jade bowl and didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    The white jade bowl in Doctor Wu''s hand is the medicine bowl handed down by his ancestors. Baiyu, who made the medicine bowl, has been soaked in secret medicine for a hundred years, and can identify all kinds of poisons. But now the medicine bowl can''t identify what kind of poisons Lin Chujiu has.


    "How?" Unable to wait for an answer for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO had to ask.


    "Lord..." Doctor Wu now understands that the Lord only knows that the princess has been poisoned. The poison is not from the Lord.


    With a bitter face, Doctor Wu held the medicine bowl in front of Xiao TIANYAO. "The poison in the princess is very strange. It won''t be fatal in a short time. It will only make the princess die slowly."


    The chronic poison in Lin Chujiu''s body is not so much a poison as a special dose. If it is not fatal in an instant, it will only make people weaker and weaker. Accumulated to a certain period of time, the viscera will be exhausted, it seems like a normal death, even if it is not found out.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see that if Lin Chujiu hadn''t been taking medicine recently and stimulated the toxicity, Dr. Wu couldn''t have found out so easily.


    "Is there an antidote?" Xiao TIANYAO has always been concerned only with the key points.


    "No," Dr. Wu said, fearing that Xiao TIANYAO would be angry, he added, "the villain guessed that the chronic poison in the princess is not a poison, but a medicine made of dozens or even hundreds of herbs."


    "So this medicine has no solution?" Xiao TIANYAO asked in a cold voice. He couldn''t hear his anger. Doctor Wu didn''t dare to say it directly. He only said: "many herbs have the same properties. If they are mixed together according to a certain proportion, the effect will be comparable to poison. Unless you can find someone to give the princess the medicine, take out the prescription and solve it again."


    "How long can she live?" Xiao TIANYAO asked coldly, not a bit reluctant.


    Dr. Wu was not surprised. He had been under Wang Ye for so many years, and he knew his temperament well. He just felt sorry for Lin Chujiu.


    However, the poison on the princess was not from the Lord. Even if it was to blame, it could not be blamed on the Lord.


    After a little deliberation, Doctor Wu said, "if you take good care of yourself, or take the right medicine, you should live for more than ten years. If you don''t take good care of yourself, or take the wrong medicine, you will live for a few years."


    "Well, good health." Xiao TIANYAO nodded. He didn''t stay long after he knew what was going on. He pushed his wheelchair out and handed Lin Chujiu over to Doctor Wu and his servants.


    Feicui and coral didn''t dare to come in until Xiao TIANYAO left. As soon as they came in, they asked, "Doctor Wu, how''s the princess?"


    "The princess is a little weak. I''ll prescribe two doses of medicine to let her have a good rest for two days." Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t warn Doctor Wu not to spread the story of Lin Chujiu''s poisoning, he had been in King Xiao''s residence for many years, and Doctor Wu knew very well what he could and couldn''t say.


    Emerald and coral long relieved, "it''s good that the princess is OK. The princess is really tired today. I got up early in the morning to prepare for entering the palace. I didn''t even drink hot tea in the palace, and I didn''t stop when I left the palace. "


    The more the two servant girls said, the more distressed they were. Doctor Wu sighed and said, "take good care of the princess. You usually eat light food. The princess''s body is empty and needs to be mended. I''ll give her a diet prescription later. You can send someone to get it. As for the medicinal materials and food materials, I have just reported them to the king. If you need anything, just ask housekeeper Cao for it. "


    Doctor Wu couldn''t bear to think of Lin Chujiu telling him medical knowledge without any privacy. He wanted to help Lin Chujiu as much as he could.


    Emerald and coral nodded their thanks and joked in a good mood: "the prince is very kind to the princess."


    Doctor Wu gave a dry smile. Thinking of the indifference of the prince when he heard that the princess was dying, he thought that the two servant girls thought too much.


    He left the prescription and the medicine, and Doctor Wu soon left with the medicine box on his back.


    The next morning, Lin Chujiu woke up, but he was very weak. Under the compulsion of Doctor Wu, Lin Chujiu had to stay in bed.


    Lin Chujiu is aware of his own situation. He doesn''t argue with Doctor Wu. He honestly convalesces himself, but he refuses to stay in Xiao TIANYAO''s main hospital, saying it''s inconvenient.


    Feicui and Shanhu repeatedly persuade Lin Chujiu that he is too weak to move. Even Doctor Wu says that he is closer to the main courtyard from the West courtyard than to the remote courtyard. But Lin Chujiu says nothing and insists on going back.


    Xiao TIANYAO lives next door to her. She can hear a little bit of movement here. She doesn''t even dare to turn over. She''s afraid Xiao TIANYAO thinks she''s too noisy.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that she can''t use the doctor system because she lives next door to Xiao TIANYAO. The poison in her needs to be recuperated for a long time. During this period, she has been taking systematic medicine. In Xiao TIANYAO''s yard, she dare not take medicine from the doctor''s system. If Xiao TIANYAO finds out, she will be miserable.


    There are thousands of bad things in her broken yard, but one good thing is that there is no Xiao TIANYAO in her small broken yard and her huge dowry. She can pull a reason casually, also can round the small pill of doctor system.


    Lin Chujiu insists on going back, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean to keep him. Even feicui and coral think it''s a pity that Lin Chujiu has missed the opportunity to cultivate feelings with Xiao TIANYAO, but they have to move back under Lin Chujiu''s strong request.


    Lin Chujiu only stayed in Xiao TIANYAO''s yard for one night, but he didn''t have time to move anything. Lin Chujiu went back in his soft sedan chair. But she didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO had been sitting at the window watching her leave until her figure disappeared

 Chapter 60

    As soon as he went back to his yard and house, Lin Chujiu was in high spirits. Even his breath became cheerful. He was not depressed in the main courtyard.


    Emerald and coral can''t help laughing when they see Lin Chujiu''s appearance. Although I still feel that I missed the chance to cultivate my feelings with the prince, it''s the best thing for the princess to be able to recuperate. Only when she has a good body can she have the chance to salivate the little prince as soon as possible, isn''t it?


    Although the body is very weak, but Lin still can''t bear, his body with the smell of hospital disinfectant, insisted on bathing.


    Emerald and coral have seen Lin Chujiu''s strength and stubbornness. They know that it''s useless to persuade them. They obediently prepare water and clean clothes for Lin Chujiu.


    After bathing, her body was fresh, even the wound on her forehead was not painful. Lin Chujiu sat on the dresser and asked pearl to dry her long hair.


    When long hair was half dry, Lin Chujiu raised his hand, "that''s it." You can''t do it any more.


    "Princess, you can''t blow." Pearl holding a towel, a face does not agree, afraid of Lin Chujiu will not accept, and said: "the Lord ordered the maid to take good care of you, can''t have a slip."


    "Lord, as long as I don''t die, you can rest assured that I can''t die in a short time." Lin Chujiu''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are indifferent.


    Last night, she heard the words of Doctor Wu and Xiao TIANYAO. She was not hurt. Xiao TIANYAO''s answer was in her expectation.


    She would be surprised if that man cared about her life and death.


    "Princess..." Pearl meal, do not know what to say.


    Their prince is famous for being cold-blooded and merciless, and he is also not good to the princess. On the first day of marriage, he left the princess alone in the side yard. They don''t believe that the prince suddenly changed his temper and really cares about the princess.


    Fortunately, feicui came in with the medicine box in time, which relieved Pearl''s embarrassment.


    "Princess, your wound has just been stained with water. Doctor Wu said that you should change the dressing immediately when you see the water." Feicui put the medicine plate on the side of Lin Chujiu''s body and insisted silently.


    "Will you?" Lin Chujiu leaned on the head of the bed, looking lazy.


    "Doctor Wu taught the maidservant last night." Feicui puts the medicine tray on one side and curtseys.


    "Then change it." Lin Chu nine side face, convenient jade dressing.


    Hurt in the forehead, she is not can not change, just


    If someone can help, why look for something to do?


    Feicui opened the cloth and revealed a hole the size of a fingernail. The wound was not big but deep. Feicui gasped: "princess, Doctor Wu said your wound is very deep. I''m afraid it will leave a scar in the future."


    "No defense." Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She likes her pretty appearance, but she won''t be demanding. The scar on her forehead won''t bring inconvenience to life.


    "But..." feicui wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "take medicine." It''s inevitable to leave a scar. Even if he doesn''t see it, Lin Chujiu knows how deep his wound is.


    It''s also bad luck for her to knock on a sharp stone.


    "Yes," feicui sighed, swallowing her full words.


    The medicine was prepared by Dr. Wu. The hemostatic effect was excellent. Lin Chujiu also thought it was good when he used it, so there was no medicine prepared by the system.


    Sooner or later, she will get used to everything in the world. It''s not good for her to rely too much on the doctor system.


    After carefully changing the medicine for Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu sent the servant girl out because he wanted to take a nap.


    Lying on the bed, putting down the bed curtain to block the outside world''s prying, Lin Chujiu starts the doctor''s system to check himself. After he is sure that he is just tired, he is completely relieved.


    After taking the medicine prescribed by the system, Lin Chujiu felt a little tired after swallowing it. He simply closed his eyes and had a sleep. But she didn''t know that after she fell asleep, a man in black left her yard and went to the main yard quietly.


    "Lord," the man in black knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to ask, the man in black reported Lin Chujiu''s actions to Xiao TIANYAO one by one.


    "Nothing unusual?" Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table and said in a cold voice, "keep staring."


    There''s nothing unusual. What''s the rush to go back? Do you really think he''s stupid?


    "Yes," the man in black complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show half a point on his face, so he stepped down honestly.


    Not long after the man in black left, Liubai came to see Xiao TIANYAO. He brought doctor Mo''s advice. Doctor Mo didn''t agree to treat Xiao TIANYAO in King Xiao''s residence because he didn''t want to get involved in the imperial power struggle of Dongwen.


    "No? If you really don''t agree or if you don''t agree, what are the conditions Xiao TIANYAO was used to a series of words, but he was not flustered by Xiao TIANYAO. One by one, he replied, "doctor Mo has a tough attitude, and he is determined not to come to King Xiao''s house to treat you. However, later doctor Mo changed his mouth and said that he wanted you to agree to a condition. "


    "What conditions?" Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised.


    What about the world''s experts? And the nobles of the world shall eat, and sleep, and spend money. Without a strong backing and a large amount of gold and silver support, there are a few talented people who can maintain their dignity.


    "Marry Miss Mo as a concubine." Flow white strong pressure in the heart of the sour, word by word of the road.


    Although he had some affection for Miss Mo, he had some ideas, but now


    The falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. What Miss Mo likes is TIANYAO, and he should break that thought.


    "Married? "My wife?" Xiao TIANYAO snorted and made no secret of his sarcasm: "don''t you know that doctor Mo has married me?"


    "Doctor Mo said that as long as you are willing, you can marry Miss Mo in half a year." The deep meaning of this is that after Xiao TIANYAO promised, the magic doctor of Mo would let Lin Chujiu die quietly within half a year, and no one would find out.


    Doctor Mo''s suggestion coincides with the sentence before Lin Chujiu: the doctor kills in the invisible.


    "Threaten the king?" Xiao TIANYAO laughed angrily, and Liubai explained in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, doctor Mo said. The previous agreement is still the same. He will fulfill the contract truthfully and won''t be a villain repeatedly."


    "What? Does it imply that Wang is a fickle villain? " Xiao TIANYAO admits that doctor Mo is a smart man. Even if he is a threat, he does it very well. It''s not too disgusting, but


    For Xiao TIANYAO, no matter how beautiful the doctor is, it''s useless. He doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others. No matter how beautiful the doctor is, it''s useless.


    "TIANYAO, you are picking bones in eggs." Liu Bai looks up at Xiao TIANYAO helplessly.


    He and Xiao TIANYAO used to be friends who did not fight and did not know each other. Although Wang Ye and Wang ye called each other on weekdays, they had a good friendship in private. Xiao TIANYAO''s name was nothing.


    "I hate being threatened." Recently, he was threatened by three people in a row.


    The emperor, Lin Chujiu, is now a doctor of ink. The first two didn''t get any good from him. Didn''t doctor Mo think that he could threaten Xiao TIANYAO with his reputation as the first doctor of the four kingdoms?


    It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 61

    Liubai knows Xiao TIANYAO''s temperament and knows how much he hates being threatened, but now


    It''s true that they begged for the doctor. Without the doctor, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg would not have been saved.


    "TIANYAO, this is not the time to get emotional." Liubai exhorted: "a man can bend and stretch. You once told me that if you can stand what ordinary people can''t stand, you can surpass others. Now you can''t do it yourself?"


    "Liubai, you are wrong. I can tolerate what ordinary people can''t, but I will never go against my heart." Xiao TIANYAO put his hands on the armrest and leaned back slightly. "Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao given by the emperor. If I marry her, she is my wife. I can kill my wife, but no one else can


    "You don''t want to marry Miss Mo?" Liubai understood that Xiao TIANYAO said so much, which is actually the same meaning.


    "I don''t want to, and I won''t marry." Xiao TIANYAO was sure that he had to marry Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t refuse before. When he can refuse, he will never marry another woman whom he despises.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Mo? Although she can''t help you in court politics, with the reputation of doctor Mo, you will only get more or less help. " Liubai doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s happy if TIANYAO doesn''t marry Miss Mo, but he doesn''t feel comfortable thinking that TIANYAO doesn''t like Miss mo.


    No matter how bad Miss Mo is, she is better than Lin Chunjiu.


    "No matter how good she is, I don''t like the woman who sent her to the door." Xiao TIANYAO''s contemptuous way, see flow white eyes show dissatisfaction, then put forward a: "flow white, as a brother, I warn you, Mo yu''er such a woman is not worthy of you." Don''t hurt their brotherhood for the sake of a woman.


    "TIANYAO..." Liubai was stunned. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to see clearly.


    "You are too obvious. I believe not only I can see it, but also Mo yu''er." Xiao TIANYAO added again. His face turned pale and he staggered back. "Is it really so obvious?"


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, "therefore, it is impossible for me to marry Mo yu''er."


    "Because of me?" Liubai changed his breath, and his breath became more stable.


    "No, I hate scheming women, especially when I use them." His women can be smart, but they can''t be smart in front of him.


    Liu Bai opened his mouth and said, "Miss Mo is not that kind of person. Lin Chujiu is a deep-seated woman." If it wasn''t for deep intention, how could it be different.


    "How does Mo yu''er have nothing to do with the king, as for Lin Chujiu? I don''t like her. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take the road, but in exchange for Liubai''s disbelief: "really?"


    "Of course." Holding the armrest finger slightly hard, Xiao TIANYAO obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. Instead, he talked about the matter of Zhou Si, "can we do a good job of offering a reward to chase Zhou Si?"


    Xiao TIANYAO would not ask him if he didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and said, "well, Su Cha has offered a reward of 100000 Liang. There are a lot of killers."


    "Very good," Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction, "go to find Jingchi and tell him to kill the king of Zhousi and give him 200000 Liang."


    "Jingchi?" The killer ranks first in the world. Since his debut, as long as it''s his next task, he never fails. He has a flying knife and never fails.


    Xiao TIANYAO wanted to kill Zhou Si.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him jumping over the wall?" Liubai is worried about this.


    "I''m the king! Those who dare to take the king''s life will not come to a good end. " Xiao TIANYAO''s calm narration, without any emotion, is plain and frightening.


    Liubai suddenly thinks of Mo yu''er, who is aloof and arrogant, and understands why Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t like her. If Mo yu''er is really an aloof woman, how can she plan to marry Tian Yao even to kill Lin Chujiu.


    In the heart, there is something broken, a draw a draw of pain, white but sweet, long pain is better than short pain.


    When Xiao TIANYAO is informed of all the information he has investigated, Liubai, regardless of the dull pain in his heart, goes out of King Xiao''s house and goes to see doctor Mo and Mo yu''er to tell them Xiao TIANYAO''s decision.


    The doctor has silver hair and a white beard half a foot long, but his eyes are clear, energetic and not old. He looks like an old immortal living in seclusion.


    After listening to the vernacular, doctor Mo didn''t get angry. He just touched his beard and said, "King Xiao attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. I admire him."


    "The Lord is ruthless to the enemy, but he is excellent to his own people." Liubai didn''t understand what doctor Mo meant. He could only follow his words and try to say good things to Xiao TIANYAO. After all, they are still asking for Xiao TIANYAO''s leg.


    "I just value King Xiao''s affection and righteousness," doctor Mo praised. He said to the woman who was standing behind him, dressed in white and cold, "yu''er, I have a white jade medicine bottle at the head of my bed. You can take it."


    "Yes." Mo yu''er, a woman in white, has exquisite five views, but her face is as cold as frost. When she hears that Xiao TIANYAO refuses to marry her, she doesn''t show any emotion. She is indifferent as if she has no emotion.


    Liubai knows that he and Mo yu''er are impossible, but he can''t control his heart. His eyes can''t help chasing Mo yu''er''s figure, and his heart is shaking.


    Will Miss Mo really do anything to marry TIANYAO?


    Does she really want to marry TIANYAO because she likes TIANYAO?


    Soon, doctor Mo gave the answer to Liubai.


    "To tell you the truth, my husband''s birthday is coming. Only this girl can''t rest assured that she wants to entrust it to Lord Xiao." Looking at the direction of Mo yu''er''s departure, the doctor sighed, "in my early years, I was so arrogant that I offended many people. I have a villain who was expelled from the school in his early years. However, the villain has a grudge and wants revenge. If I am alive, I am not afraid of him, but if I die, I am afraid that the evil will revenge on yu''er, so I want to find a place for her. "


    "So it is." Flow white face shocked, dull pain in the heart instantly disappeared, replaced by heartache.


    Doctor Mo nodded and said, "my daughter is naturally cold and doesn''t know anything about worldly affairs. I just want to find a reliable person to entrust her.


    King Xiao attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I admire him very much. Please let young Xia Liubai tell him that what I mentioned before is just my trial. I have no intention of killing the princess. I''m afraid that someone will lure her to death in the future. King Xiao will push her out. Now I know that King Xiao is not such a villain. I''m very happy.


    Yu''er was born cold and didn''t know how to communicate with others. She was born in the river and lake and couldn''t be a princess. Today, I have the courage to ask for it. I have nothing else to do but ask for King Xiao to protect yu''er''s health. "


    Doctor Mo''s tone was heavy and his eyes were full of tears. He seemed very reluctant to say such words. After hearing this, Liubai felt more distressed and nodded without thinking: "please rest assured, doctor Mo, I will try my best to promote this."


    Without conspiracy, TIANYAO should not be angry, right?

 Chapter 62

    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that in her eyes, there are all kinds of shortcomings. All kinds of bad Xiao TIANYAO have been thought about by women secretly. She and her gang are struggling with the medicine given to her by Lord Wu!


    Lin Chujiu knows that traditional Chinese medicine is bitter, otherwise there would be no saying that good medicine tastes bitter, but


    She really did not know that Chinese medicine is so bitter!


    It''s more bitter than biting gall, and I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the body''s rejection of drinking medicine. She took more than ten mouthfuls to swallow a small bowl of medicine.


    "Princess, if you take a sip, it will only be more bitter. If you take a sip, it will only be bitter for a while." Pearl''s kind advice, Lin Chujiu himself also understand, she also want a drink down, but this body is not fighting, she drink more will be nausea vomiting, let alone a drink down.


    "It''s hard." Lin Chujiu deeply regretted that she had known that it was so difficult to drink traditional Chinese medicine, so she should have refused Doctor Wu''s treatment and swallowed two pieces of Western medicine.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is the best way to cure her disease, she really can''t drink traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Princess, drink the medicine while it''s hot." There is also a small bowl, pearl dutifully sent to Lin Chujiu in front of, "Doctor Wu said, the princess of these drugs to drink for ten days, three times a day."


    This is the first day. Pearl can already predict how painful they will be in the next ten days.


    "Tell Dr. Wu that I''m fine. I''ll only drink for one day." The stomach rolled back hard. Lin Chujiu kept pouring water and then pressed it down. The taste in his mouth was much lighter. But pearl handed the medicine bowl to him again. "Princess, Doctor Wu said you should be very clear about your body. All the medicine he prescribed is for you." In other words, we have to drink.


    "I know." If she had not known that the medicine prescribed by Dr. Wu was good for her health, she would not have drunk it.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu takes the medicine from Pearl''s hand, closes his eyes, opens his mouth and pours it down.


    "Gulu..." a drink, mouth full of bitter taste, Lin Chu jiulue wait for a group, and continue to drink, and drink to the back medicine cold, that taste more strange.


    I can''t stand it!


    Three times a day, ten days. She has to endure such torture thirty times!


    Lin Chujiu did not know that in addition to the "torture" of drinking medicine, Xiao TIANYAO added another "torture".


    After learning the reason why doctor Mo insisted on marrying his daughter to Xiao TIANYAO, Liubai reported the matter to Xiao TIANYAO the next day and said, "Lord, doctor Mo has no choice. Miss Mo is not the deep-seated woman you said. She is pure and pure."


    Liubai takes the initiative to say good things for Mo yu''er. Although he is heartbroken to think that Mo yu''er will marry Xiao TIANYAO, he is more satisfied.


    Miss Mo''s marriage to TIANYAO is the best end result.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered, obviously did not believe it, but did not say anything.


    Liu Bai looked up uncertainly and asked, "Lord, do you agree or disagree?" Doctor Mo has made a great retrogression. If TIANYAO doesn''t agree, he will be ignorant.


    "For the sake of doctor Mo, can I say no?" His leg still needs to be treated by doctor mo.


    Flow white eyes a bright, "you this is agree?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Xiao TIANYAO refused, but he frowned, "Lord, the conditions of doctor Mo are not bad for you. What else do you have to hesitate?"


    This is Liubai. If you want to be someone else, you will never dare to talk to Xiao TIANYAO like this.


    "The terms he offered did not benefit the king. Why did the king agree?" Xiao TIANYAO asked, but he was speechless. Finally, he said, "I''m going to tell doctor Mo that you don''t agree." There is a trace of joy in my heart, but more is heartache.


    He didn''t understand that Miss Mo, who was so beautiful and nice, would rather be a concubine. Why didn''t TIANYAO?


    TIANYAO can tolerate even a poor and incompetent woman like Lin Chunjiu. Why can''t he tolerate Miss Mo?


    The flow white full belly of question but can''t ask exit, have to stuffy of leave, can be in preparation to open the door, behind but ring Xiao TIANYAO''s voice: "slow down."


    "Lord, have you changed your mind?" Flow white heart a palpitation, turn round to ask a way.


    "No," Xiao TIANYAO raised his lips, looked into the distance and said coldly, "this matter is decided by the princess, you go to ask her."


    The word "ask for instructions" clearly tells Liubai that he does not want Liubai to threaten or mislead Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s up to that woman?" Flow white instant anger, so stupid ignorance of a woman, how to decide the future of Miss mo.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned discontentedly, "Liubai, the woman in your mouth is my princess." Liu Bai didn''t pay attention to what he said. He still thinks that Lin Chujiu is the same as the rumor.


    "You admitted her?" Liu Bai''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Whether Wang Cheng admits it or not, he is the princess of the king. Whether the side princess can enter the door or not, it needs the approval of the imperial concubine." Of course, this is more of a formal idea. Lin Chujiu doesn''t agree. Xiao TIANYAO has to marry.


    Liubai said to himself, "TIANYAO, are you playing with me?" Call me by first name to show my dissatisfaction.


    "Liubai, it''s not the first day you met Wang."


    "Are you serious?" "Is she worth it?" he asked


    "Don''t listen to the rumors outside. Seeing is knowing, hearing is believing." At least he can be sure that Lin Chujiu is far away from the rumor.


    The proud, unruly, impulsive and brainless young lady of the Lin family?


    If Lin Chujiu was such a woman, she would have died on the night of her bridal chamber, and she would not have lived until now.


    "I see. I won''t go with prejudice." Liubai took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that had just developed.


    "Well, go ahead." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say any more. He wanted to see some things for himself. As for doctor Mo and Mo yu''er?


    No matter what they plan to do, even if they let him go, Xiao TIANYAO has never been afraid of anyone. A little miracle doctor, even if he is famous, he has to bow his head in front of absolute power.


    Just drink a bowl of medicine juice, Lin Chujiu is like doing a big operation, weak lying in bed, even a finger is lazy. Pearl is both funny and distressed. After pinching the quilt for Lin Chujiu, she puts down the bed curtain to let Lin Chujiu rest. But


    The little servant girl came in to report that the prince''s young master Liubai had something important to see the princess!


    Young master Liubai?


    Come at this time. What can I do for you?


    Pearl looked at each other with uneasiness

 Chapter 63

    Lin Chujiu has been married to King Xiao''s residence for nearly a month, but in order to avoid suspicion, she has never asked about the people and things in King Xiao''s residence. When she heard about Liubai, Lin Chujiu was stunned, "who is Liubai?"


    She only knew the housekeeper and servants, which was related to the quality of her life in King Xiao''s house. As for the people and things related to Xiao TIANYAO, she did not interfere.


    Pearl hated the iron and looked at Lin Chujiu, "princess, there are two princes, Wen and Wu. Wen is Su Cha and Wu is Liu Bai. Master Liubai is a good friend of the Lord and the most trusted guard of the Lord. Most of his bodyguards are trained by him. "


    "So I can''t be gone?" Lin Chujiu only cares about this.


    Pearl nodded: "there must be something important for young master Liubai to find the princess." Su Cha and Liu Bai are in a superior position in the palace. They are the biggest except the Lord. No one can command them.


    Liubai came to find Lin Chujiu. To a large extent, it was the Lord who came to find Lin Chujiu.


    "Please wait in the side hall and make up for me." Lin Chujiu''s expression is indifferent, and he is not worried about the arrival of Liubai.


    Pearl secretly admire, in the heart more and more sure, with Lin Chujiu side will not suffer.


    In order not to let Liu Bai wait for a long time, Lin Chujiu only wore regular clothes and a bun, but that''s what happened. When Lin Chujiu saw Liu Bai, it was a quarter of an hour later.


    When Lin Chujiu came out, Liubai was obviously impatient. Although he repeatedly warned himself not to look at Lin Chujiu with prejudice, the preconceived one still hated Lin Chujiu. Now seeing that Lin Chujiu was sick and listless, Liubai was even more dissatisfied.


    I don''t know what TIANYAO likes about her.


    Secretly, Liubai got up, clasped his hands and said, "Liubai has seen the princess."


    Liu Bai was not a servant of King Xiao''s house. He was a kind of guest Qing in King Xiao''s house. Lin Chujiu was not good enough to make him salute.


    "You are welcome, young master Liubai." Lin Chujiu''s gentle way, she is not proud of the people, besides, the flow of white face is also passable, this can be.


    They sat down in different places. The maid offered tea and then quietly backed down, making no sound from the beginning to the end. Liubai took a sip of the teacup and put it aside to say: "princess, I''m not good at words and I don''t know how to beat around the bush. If there''s anything wrong with me, please don''t blame me."


    You''re not good at words when you talk about it?


    Lin Chujiu laughs and puts on a posture of listening attentively, "young master Liubai, please say."


    Liubai really doesn''t beat about the bush. He says all about Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury and doctor Mo''s request. Of course, he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to know about it. Liubai doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Chujiu nodded while listening. When Liubai said, Lin Chujiu finally understood the meaning of Liubai.


    Xiao TIANYAO wanted to take a concubine and asked her for advice. Naturally, she was


    "I don''t mind. Miss Mo will come in. I''ll take good care of her." Although, Lin Chujiu thinks that she is the one who needs to be taken care of.


    "Do you agree?" Liubai looks at Lin Chujiu in surprise. He is newly married, and Lin Chujiu agrees that TIANYAO will take a concubine. Is this woman really generous and virtuous, or is she acting like a model.


    Lin Chujiu took a cup and sipped it to hide the irony of his mouth. "It''s just a lot of sisters. I''m happy with the excitement in the mansion." What does she disagree with? She wants Xiao TIANYAO''s wives and concubines to be in groups, so that she won''t stare at her all the time.


    Don''t because she doesn''t know, she has expert surveillance around her, as a doctor, it''s very easy to order medicine with flavor in the room.


    "Are you serious?" Liubai finds that he can''t understand Lin Chujiu. This woman may not be as simple as he thinks.


    "I won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Young master Liubai can go to reply the king." Lin Chujiu took the tea to see off the guests, not willing to talk with Liubai.


    She didn''t hate the white flow, but she didn''t like it, just instinctive defense.


    "I see." Liubai doesn''t stay to make people suspicious. He just takes a deep look at Lin Chujiu before he leaves. It seems that he wants to see through Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is not afraid. He looks back with a smile. He is dignified and graceful, and has extraordinary bearing. It''s just


    As soon as Liubai left, Lin Chujiu immediately relaxed, as if the lady with extraordinary manners was not her.


    Pearl and feicui are used to the two faces of Lin Chujiu. They just don''t see it. They just get along with Lin Chujiu for so long. They really think about Lin Chujiu. After thinking about it, they still come forward to persuade them: "princess, do you want to delay? The prince just married and takes a concubine. It will make people think that you can''t be the prince''s heart."


    Is it for her?


    Lin Chujiu this layer of look at the Pearl, see each other''s ears slightly red, a pair of embarrassed appearance, Lin Chujiu gentle smile, "you are a good."


    Finish saying, then stood up, "help me to go back, I am tired." Although Liubai only sat for two sticks of incense, Liubai took the momentum to crush her when she came in, which made her have to deal with it.


    "Princess..." Pearl was a little wronged. She said this for Lin Chujiu, but she didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Lin Chu nine steps a meal, patted her hand, "don''t worry, Wang Ye has a sense of propriety, even if concubine is not now. What''s more, for the sake of the Lord''s leg, I''m willing to let the imperial concubine out, not to mention a side concubine. "


    Lin Chujiu finished, he first cold a, really too hypocritical.


    "Princess, the prince will know your good." Pearl complexion slightly Ji, a face touched way.


    Lin Chujiu gently pulled his mouth and pulled out a stiff smile


    Liubai got Lin Chujiu''s permission, and immediately went to Xiao TIANYAO, "TIANYAO, the princess agreed, you should have no opinion?"


    He looks at Xiao TIANYAO with white eyes. He is afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will produce some evil moths. After all, Xiao TIANYAO is not without caprice.


    "What opinion can I have?" Fingers tapping on the armrest, Xiao TIANYAO is not surprised that Lin Chujiu will agree, slightly up the corner of his lips, prove that he is in a good mood at this time.


    Liubai was relieved and ignored the feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words change, "but..."


    It''s just two words. Liubai felt that his heart beat missed a beat and asked, "but what?"


    "However, it''s not three days later, but ten days later. Let the doctor Mo come to the palace ten days later to cure the king." Xiao TIANYAO can''t refuse to say, flow white don''t understand: "why should wait seven days?"


    "Because..." this ten days, Lin Chujiu wants to drink medicine, he is not at ease a medicine without trace of the doctor in the house.


    However, this reason Xiao TIANYAO will not tell anyone!


    "I have something important to do these days. I''m not free." It is not easy to give Liu Bai a reason.


    Liubai didn''t think much, nodding to show that he knew

 Chapter 64

    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, he also knew that Xiao TIANYAO was not a good girl. Lin Chujiu didn''t pay any attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s concubine, not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO had to take a concubine because of his leg injury.


    What''s more, Xiao TIANYAO really wants to meet some cold and noble "true love", which can''t be solved by her heart. Instead of worrying about her leisure, she would rather think about how to make Chinese medicine drink better.


    Lin Chujiu was smiling on her face and occasionally pretended to be coy, but she never took it to heart. She had been in love for a long time. She didn''t know her age when she was coaxed.


    Lin Chujiu is famous for her beauty and talent. How could the man who wanted her dead one second ago fall in love with her as soon as he turned around? Do you think this is acting on TV?


    Xiao TIANYAO went all over the capital to find sour plum for Lin Chujiu. He didn''t hide it from others. All the well-informed people in the capital knew about it. No matter what Xiao TIANYAO sold in the gourd, when he heard that Princess Xiao was uncomfortable, he had to prepare a big gift and send it to Prince Xiao''s house. If he was a little closer, he had to visit her.


    Lin Chujiu''s status is noble. Unless the old people or the lady in the palace come in person, few people can meet her in person. But


    But steward Cao didn''t stop people very much. The wives of officials, Houfu, Guogong, married princesses and princesses who came to see a doctor, no matter what the purpose was, steward Cao would bring them in. Lin Chujiu had to see them.


    It''s said that it''s convalescence, but in addition to lying on the bed for the first three days, Lin Chujiu sat in the front yard to "receive guests" for the next few days. Waves of his wife came and left... However, no one came to Lin''s house and her grandparents'' house, just like her daughter and granddaughter did not exist.


    For several days, several ladies visited every day. Even if one person only spoke for a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu was very tired. Until now, Lin Chujiu knew that there were so many nobles in the capital. It was really not easy to be a qualified Princess Xiao.


    People who come to see Lin have to ask how Lin Chujiu is ill. Lin Chujiu''s impression before is not that she is a frail little girl.


    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s purpose, she always remembered her position. She was Princess Xiao. Although King Xiao didn''t tear his face with the emperor, he was by no means a good brother of his brother. At this time, Lin Chujiu would not miss the chance to discredit the emperor.


    Lin Chujiu just fell ill when she came back from Shane in the palace. Lin Chujiu vaguely said a few words. Although she didn''t say that she was wronged in the palace, she also pointed out that she fell ill when she came back from the palace.


    "Yes, I''ve been ill since I came back from the palace."


    "The queen is very nice. Nothing''s wrong."


    "The doctor said, it''s not a serious illness. I''ll keep it for a few days."


    "It''s just a waste of mind, it''s not a disease."


    "It''s not serious, but I hurt myself."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s imagination is infinite. Lin Chujiu''s vague words are enough to make them have a lot of ideas. In a few days, rumors spread in the capital that Lin Chujiu was poisoned in the palace.


    Rumor has it that under the promotion of intentional people, more and more Yueju Opera is performed. Some even say that the prince is unwilling to be robbed of his wife, so he will poison Lin Chujiu. What other people are actually like the second miss of the Lin family.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know what he means. He doesn''t treat Lin Chujiu as a woman in the boudoir. These news are not hidden from Lin Chujiu, which makes Lin Chujiu smell something different.


    "I always feel like there''s a conspiracy." Lin Chujiu is soaking in a wooden barrel, enjoying the service of agate and jadeite. He accidentally tells his heart.


    "Princess, you think too much. The Lord thinks highly of you." Feicui is laughing and joking. Because Lin Chujiu is valued by Xiao TIANYAO, their servant girls are in a good mood.


    "I hope so." Aware of his gaffe, Lin Chujiu no longer said more, closed his eyes and leaned on the tub, letting agate press her.


    In the imperial study, the emperor, who had the same idea as Lin Chujiu, patted the table angrily, "Xiao TIANYAO, what does he want to do? Is it naive to think that a mere rumor can ruin my reputation? "


    "Emperor, calm down." The eunuch, the emperor''s confidant, immediately knelt down and his body on the ground trembled.


    Everything that has something to do with Lord Xiao can always make the emperor angry.


    "Calm down? He has repeatedly challenged my authority. How can I calm down? " There was no expression on the emperor''s face, but he bit every word very hard. In the imperial study, he was covered by the emperor''s momentum. Behind the eunuch kneeling in the palace, he was sweating, but he did not dare to persuade him.


    "Come," said the emperor, suppressing his anger, "pass on my will, and order the Qin court to go to the palace of King Xiao immediately to treat Princess Xiao."


    "Yes, slave." Seeing that the emperor had calmed down, the eunuch quickly got up, bowed his hands, and said with a flattering face: "the emperor is wise, and the Qin court has extraordinary political and medical skills. No matter what ails Princess Xiao, the Qin court will be able to find out."


    "Hum," the emperor snorted coldly, "he had better really poison his princess, otherwise... I will never let him go!"


    The confidant eunuch accompanied him with a smile, but did not dare to say more than half a word.


    The emperor underestimated Prince Xiao too much. He was cruel to himself. How could he pity Princess Xiao? The emperor was afraid that he would not be able to take advantage of him this time, and he would make a mess of himself.


    After walking out of the imperial study, the eunuch sighed in no one''s place, and then went to read out the emperor''s will. He ordered the Qin court to go to King Xiao''s house immediately. As for whether King Xiao''s house is ready in the middle of the night, it''s not something he needs to conside

 Chapter 65

    In the middle of the night, the Qin court and the emperor''s edict arrived at King Xiao''s residence at the same time. The people in King Xiao''s residence had no idea, so they were in a bit of a panic.


    Fortunately, people in King Xiao''s residence have become accustomed to receiving orders recently. The desk and incense candles are set up one by one. They kneel down and Xiao TIANYAO sits in a wheelchair


    Xiao TIANYAO has a special decree. No one kneels except the emperor, including the decree. It was not that no one was envious of him. However, when they saw Xiao TIANYAO''s achievements, they did not dare to say more.


    As for Princess Xiao, Lin Chunjiu?


    It''s not suitable for people who are seriously ill to get up in the middle of the night to receive the imperial edict. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t speak, everyone should be ignorant, including the eunuchs who announce the edict.


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple. First, it comforts Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu and guarantees that they will catch the assassin as soon as possible. Then it gives them a lot of valuable medicinal materials so that they can take good care of their illness. Especially Xiao TIANYAO, it''s better to take the opportunity to take good care of their illness and not rush to court.


    After the emperor appeased and suppressed Xiao TIANYAO, it showed the emperor''s favor to Xiao TIANYAO. The Qin hospital appointed by the emperor was treating Lin Chujiu.


    After reading the imperial edict, the father-in-law respectfully handed the imperial edict to Xiao TIANYAO, and pointed to Qin Yuanzheng standing in the corner, "Lord, saving people is like fighting a fire. Qin Yuanzheng has come. Would you like to ask Qin Yuanzheng to treat the princess now?"


    "Go and see if the princess is awake." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give a straight eye to the eunuch. He took charge of Cao behind him.


    "Yes, slave." Steward Cao called in a young man and asked him to go to the courtyard of Lin Chunjiu. As for the eunuch and the court of Qin who had announced the order?


    Xiao TIANYAO sat still and didn''t want to ask them to go in. Naturally, the servants of King Xiao''s house didn''t care. They could only stand outside and blow the cold wind.


    Fortunately, it''s early summer now, and the cold outside is not heavy. Otherwise, standing outside in the middle of the night, the Qin hospital is afraid that it will also get sick.


    King Xiao''s mansion is very big. It''s the second largest building in the imperial city. It''s only smaller than the imperial palace. Lin Chujiu lives in a very small place. Even if he runs all the way, it takes two quarters of an hour to go back and forth.


    In these two quarters of an hour, the servants of King Xiao''s house, except for steward Cao who stayed with Xiao TIANYAO and waited outside, went to whatever they should do. The people who were in charge of the court of Qin and the edict were staring at them.


    The Qin court has never felt that time is too slow. It is only a quarter of an hour. However, under Xiao TIANYAO''s influence, it is even slower than two years.


    Breathing is faster and faster, and the breathing rate is also very unstable. As a Taiyi, Qin yuan knows that he is wrong, but he can''t change it.


    Just when Qin yuan thought that he was going to be unable to support himself, the boy who went to Lin Chujiu''s yard came back, "the prince, the princess is awake."


    "Let''s go." Xiao TIANYAO is not in a dilemma. If the eunuch in the court of Qin and the eunuch in the imperial edict meet with an amnesty, he is very relieved and will move forward, but


    However, Xiao TIANYAO took the lead.


    Of course, steward Cao pushed the lunsong forward, and Xiao TIANYAO just sat in a wheelchair, but that doesn''t change the fact that Xiao TIANYAO wants to go to the courtyard of Lin Chujiu with them.


    "Isn''t it true that King Xiao doesn''t like Princess Xiao?" The court of Qin is secretly looking for the eunuchs of xuanzhi. They are all the emperor''s confidants, and some news will be shared with each other.


    The eunuch spread his hands and looked innocent: he didn''t know what was going on.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in a wheelchair. Steward Cao can''t push too fast. Naturally, the people in the Qin court can''t surpass Xiao TIANYAO, so


    A group of people can only walk slowly in King Xiao''s mansion. If it''s OK in the daytime, they can at least see the scenery of King Xiao''s mansion in the daytime, so as to pass the boring journey. But what can they see in the evening?


    Qin yuan can''t speak any more.


    He has dealt with King Xiao several times, but he is always so unreasonable. He believes that he will soon get used to it. No matter what shocking actions he makes, he will never change his face.


    Under the guidance of Xiao TIANYAO, it took Qin Yuanzheng and others twice as long as usual to arrive at Lin Chujiu''s yard. Lin Chujiu almost fell asleep at this time. He yawned sleepily. His beautiful eyes were full of water, and he looked weak and


    Beautiful!


    Xiao TIANYAO was stunned. He held the armrest tightly. He couldn''t help asking himself: how could he think of the word "beautiful"?


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to think more, he heard Lin Chujiu''s voice of greeting with a trace of weariness: "please greet the Lord. He is a thousand years old." The voice is soft and waxy, just like being coquettish.


    When he looked up, he saw Lin Chujiu''s action of forbearing to blow. Because of this action, a tear came out of the corner of his eye. Xiao TIANYAO unconsciously hooked his lips and said, "excuse me!" His voice was peaceful, without the usual coldness. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was so sleepy that he didn''t notice it at all.


    Lin Chujiu got up and sat back. Steward Cao, Qin Yuanzheng and xuanzhi eunuch came forward to salute Lin Chujiu, "see Princess, thousand years, thousand years."


    "No gift." Lin Chujiu bit his lip and yawned again.


    No one can wake up immediately if he is dug up in the middle of the night when he is sleeping soundly.


    "Thank you, princess." The three men got up, and the Qin court came forward and said, "my official, Qin Zheng, has come to cure the princess on the emperor''s order."


    "Are you Qin Yuanzheng?" Lin Chujiu looked at Qin Yuanzheng and looked at Xiao TIANYAO. He saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was expressionless. Knowing that the man could not say anything, he obediently put out his hand: "Qin Yuanzheng, please..."


    She was really ill around, and Dr. Wu could diagnose it. There was no reason why Qin hospital could not diagnose it.


    Qin yuan is bending forward, carefully exploring the pulse of Lin Chujiu, one pillar of incense... Two pillars of incense


    Time went by quietly, but the hand that Qin yuan was holding on Lin Chujiu''s pulse didn''t withdraw. Moreover, his brow was more and more wrinkled, and his face was more and more dignified. It was like Lin Chujiu had an incurable disease and was about to die in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had known for a long time that they were not nervous at all. On the contrary, steward Cao and imperial eunuch xuanzhi looked at Qin Yuanzheng anxiously, afraid of saying something that they could not accept from Qin Yuanzheng.


    After the pulse of his left hand was examined by the Qin hospital, he asked Lin Chujiu to extend his right hand. Lin Chujiu was very cooperative. The Qin hospital wasted some time, and his face gradually recovered as usual, only a little more dignified than when he first came in.


    "Prince, Princess..." the Qin court was taking back his hand, bowing to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, and then said, "the princess is weak and needs a good life. I''ll give her some medicine."


    After a long time of diagnosis, Qin Yuanzheng didn''t dare to tell his diagnosis. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu seemed to have a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask, so they worried about steward Cao and eunuch xuanzhi.


    Qin Yuanzheng''s face is so ugly. Is Lin Chujiu going to die? Or is she pretending to be sick?

 Chapter 66

    The Qin court didn''t say anything, but Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t ask. Even if steward Cao and the eunuch wanted to know, they didn''t have the courage to ask. They could only watch the Qin court write a prescription, and then they left.


    "Send it to Qin Yuan Zheng." Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth, and steward Cao rushes forward to send away Qin Yuanzheng. Although he is as curious as cat scratch, steward Cao doesn''t dare to show it on his face. He just sends out Qin Yuanzheng honestly.


    Inside the house, Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu with a tired face and a pale face, and said, "you''ve done a good job." Even better than he expected, he was reluctant to be princess Xiao.


    I''m afraid I''m not so considerate after changing people.


    "Thank you..." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but yawn and blocked it with his hand.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, lips half open, less than usual three stubborn, three shrewd, looks like a coquettish cat, people want to pull into the arms of a rub.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t like the hairy action. He can see Lin Chujiu''s delicate appearance. He is really... Excited!


    Xu was too hard before. Lin Chujiu yawned for a long time before he came back. His eyes were full of tears, which seemed to overflow. Her eyes were watery and beautiful, but she didn''t know it. She calmly said, "thank you for your praise."


    Xu Shi sees a different Lin Chujiu. Xu Shi makes the emperor suffer a heavy loss. Xiao TIANYAO is in a good mood. "Go back, let steward Cao open the warehouse and pick out some things you want." After all, the women who married into his family can''t use all the things of the Lin family to make people know that they are stingy.


    "Is this a reward?" Lin Chujiu blinked. A tear fell down the corner of her eye, leaving a water mark on her cheek, which made people want to wipe it off for her.


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO looked at the water mark and didn''t know what he said.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu raised his hand to wipe his face and wiped away the water mark on his face. Xiao TIANYAO took back his eyes with regret, though


    He didn''t know what he was regretting.


    "Cough..." with a light cough, Xiao TIANYAO took back his thoughts that he didn''t know where he was going, and said seriously, "take good care of your body. You don''t have to see visitors these days." To achieve his goal, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to work any harder. He''s really tired to death. He''s afraid that he can''t find a more suitable Princess Xiao than Lin Chujiu.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    Finally, she doesn''t have to "receive" any more. She smiles so hard these days, and gets up to deal with those women in the daytime. At night, she is tired. For example, at this moment, she is in a daze and has no energy to deal with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu''s black eyes are very obvious. At a glance, he knows that he has not had a good rest. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t stay any longer. He leaves with a sentence: "have a good rest" and leaves. Lin Chujiu sits on the chair foolishly and has not recovered for a long time.


    "Lord Xiao, he just cared about me?" Is the sun coming out in the west?


    No, the moon should be out in broad daylight?


    "Princess, the prince has been very concerned about you," Pearl saw Lin Chujiu''s face confused, want to smile but dare not smile, "the prince also let you go to the warehouse to pick things. The prince has been fighting all over the world these years. There are a lot of good things in the Treasury. Some of them haven''t been found by the emperor. You have to choose them well, princess. "


    Pearl is happy for Lin Chujiu from the bottom of her heart. She can see that the Lord is paying more and more attention to Lin Chujiu. Maybe there is a compensation factor, but in the end, she takes Lin Chujiu in mind.


    "Is it?" When Lin Chujiu hears Pearl''s words, he suddenly wakes up, and his dizzy brain returns to normal operation. Combined with the rumors of some time ago and the fact that the emperor killed them by surprise this evening, Lin Chujiu understands that


    Lord Xiao must be playing a big game of chess, but unfortunately for her, it was the piece that rushed to the front.


    However, there is no cannon fodder, there are rewards can also be considered.


    Tired, Lin Chujiu yawns again. She is too lazy to think about it any more. Xiao TIANYAO has already taken advantage of her left and right sides. It''s useless for her to shout. It''s better to keep up her spirit and rob Xiao TIANYAO''s storeroom another day. She can make up for her injured spirit with material


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that her little heart is not so fragile, and she has no hope for Xiao TIANYAO, so she is not disappointed.


    The Qin court was going out of King Xiao''s house, and immediately went into the palace to reply.


    "Emperor, Princess Xiao is not ill, but poisoned." Qin yuan was worried, and his head was almost buried in his chest.


    He is really too unlucky, accidentally know a rich family resentment, also don''t know will be killed.


    Taiyi is really a high-risk job. I don''t know if he can go home in advance.


    "Poisoning? King Xiao poisoned her The emperor raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "no, according to TIANYAO''s pride and temperament, it really takes Lin Chujiu''s life. He will chop Lin Chujiu with one sword. If it doesn''t work, he will strangle her directly. He will never poison her so badly."


    According to Xiao TIANYAO''s status and power, he even killed Lin Chujiu with one sword, and no one dares to ask him to pay for his life. Why should he go around and poison him.


    "It shouldn''t be the poison from Lord Xiao. The poison in Princess Xiao''s body is accumulated over time. It will take at least ten years to cause today''s result." Although Qin Yuanzheng didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t hide it at this time.


    "Ten years? Poison in the forest house? That woman in the Lin family is very capable. " The emperor immediately understood and gave a cold hum.


    The Qin court was so generous that he did not dare to breathe. He could not afford to offend either the Lin family or Mrs. Lin''s family.


    "In your opinion, TIANYAO already knows? Can Lin Chujiu know? " The emperor did not continue to ask, Lin Chujiu''s life and death he does not care.


    "Lord Xiao didn''t ask from beginning to end. He should have known. As for Princess Xiao Qin yuan is frowning, recalled Lin Chujiu''s attitude, said: "Princess Xiao should not know, the next officer see Princess Xiao without a trace of worry, never like knowing that his life is not long."


    No one is afraid of death, even the emperor is afraid of death. Qin yuan just doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu, a little girl. When she hears that she has been poisoned by chronic poison, and that she will not live long, she can take it lightly, as if nothing happened.


    "TIANYAO is cruel." The emperor sneered and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Qin court didn''t have the emperor''s orders, and didn''t dare to move. Even if he stood numb, he had to stand there straight and wait for the emperor''s orders


    A moment later, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes as if he thought of something

 Chapter 67

    "Lin Chu Jiu''s poison, you may solve it?" The emperor opened his mouth eagerly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Qin yuan was startled. He stepped back and steadied his heart. He said: "I''m incompetent. What Princess Xiao has is chronic poison. If I take good care of myself, I can live for more than ten years."


    The Qin hospital was able to diagnose Lin Chujiu''s chronic poison for more than ten years by his pulse image, which was obviously better than Doctor Wu''s medical skill. But even he could only let Lin Chujiu live for more than ten years, which showed how intractable Lin Chujiu''s illness was.


    "Sure enough..." the emperor suddenly realized, "he found a perfect reason for himself. It''s really... Not easy to start with the house of King Xiao. "


    The meaning of the words is not enough. Qin Yuanzheng did not dare to think about it or even listen to it. He wanted to shrink into a group and not let the emperor discover his existence.


    Although he was a confidant of the emperor, he didn''t want to know the Royal privacy at all. Sometimes he knew too much about the crime of death, but he didn''t want to die.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t mean to ask for the life of the Qin court. After he noticed the abnormality of the Qin court, the emperor waved his hand to indicate that the Qin court was retreating.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the minister." Qin yuan was just finishing. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he ran out. Because he walked too fast, he almost knocked over the little eunuch''s night snack


    The news that the Qin hospital was going to King Xiao''s house to diagnose Lin Chujiu overnight came out early the next morning. At the same time, it came out that the Qin hospital had not diagnosed Lin Chujiu''s disease and could not cure Lin Chujiu''s disease.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the Qin court was diagnosing Lin Chujiu, the people of King Xiao''s residence filled the capital to invite Lin Chujiu for doctors. All the famous doctors were half forced by King Xiao''s residence to come to Lin Chujiu''s residence for medical treatment, and every doctor who treated Lin Chujiu would only say: I have little talent and little learning!


    Is it really a doctor who lacks talent and learning?


    No... maybe some people didn''t make up for it, but doctors with some skills could find out what happened to Lin Chujiu''s body, but they were just like the Qinyuan and didn''t dare to get involved in the fight between the rich and the poor.


    Just imagine, even the people who dare not offend the Qin court, dare not say the disease, these ordinary doctors dare to say?


    I just don''t want to live!


    Qin Yuanzheng''s medical skill is the first in Dongwen. Even the first doctor in Dongwen can''t diagnose the disease. These people are not ashamed if they can''t diagnose it, so


    No matter how many doctors Xiao Wangfu invited, the final result was the same.


    At the beginning, when she heard that Lin Chujiu was seriously ill, Mrs. Lin was scared. She was afraid that people in King Xiao''s house would know about Lin Chujiu''s poisoning and would not dare to go out at all.


    Knowing that the Qin hospital is going to treat Lin Chujiu, and hearing that Lord Xiao is asking famous doctors to treat Lin Chujiu everywhere, Mrs. Lin is so scared that she falls ill in bed.


    It was not until dozens of doctors were invited into King Xiao''s residence that they said there was a diagnosis. Mrs. Lin was relieved: it seems that the little bitch is honest and didn''t say anything after taking the money. It''s a pity that the little bitch has life to take money, but not life to spend.


    Mrs. Lin was lying on the bed, looking better and better. When Lin wanting came in, she saw that her mother was able to sit up with a happy face. At the same time, she advised her: "mother, everyone knows about the illness on the ninth day of junior high school. No matter what, mother is also her nominal mother. When you are well, do we want to see her?"


    On the second day of Lin''s wedding, she sent back the servants of Lin''s house, which made the Lin family lose face. Mrs. Lin''s good stepmother''s mask was torn. For a time, it became a joke of the upper class. As a result, Lin wanting did not dare to go out for fear of being pointed out.


    "Your aunt and they didn''t go, and we''re not in a hurry. Let the people of King Xiao''s house know that Lin Chujiu is not as reliable as his mother''s family. " Mrs. Lin''s voice was still a little weak, but it didn''t affect anything.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but when my grandmother knows, I''ll reprimand my mother and my aunt. Instead of waiting for my mother to go, we''d better go first, which also blocks the possibility of my grandmother''s coming to support her." Lin wanting soft weak mouth, whether it is expression or tone, are more like a patient than Mrs. Lin.


    "When will your grandmother come back?" Mrs. Lin is ill these days, so it''s impossible to keep an eye on everything.


    "Five days later, my aunt said that my grandmother had sent someone to deliver the news and would return to Beijing five days later. If I let my grandmother know that Lin Chujiu is dying of illness, but my mother and aunts don''t go to see her, I will be angry. " Of course, Lin wanting doesn''t want to see Lin Chujiu. Now Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. She has to salute her when she meets Lin Chujiu. When she thinks of that picture, Lin wanting wants to tear up Lin Chujiu.


    But


    Grandmother, she also dare not offend, in front of her grandmother, she even pretends to be sisterly.


    Lin wanting wrung her handkerchief angrily, "Niang, at that time, we must think of a way to let Lin Chujiu make a fool of himself in King Xiao''s residence. It''s better to let Lord Xiao and the people in King Xiao''s residence see the true face of Lin Chujiu, and let him stop looking for famous doctors for her and let her live and die on her own."


    The gentle and soft voice was spitting out vicious words, but Mrs. Lin was not surprised. She nodded her head gently, and her eyes were full of praise


    At this time, Lin Chujiu in King Xiao''s residence managed to escape the poison of the ladies in the capital and fell into the "onlookers" of the famous doctors in the capital.


    Keke... It''s exaggerating to say "onlooker". After all, Princess Xiao has a noble status. Not everyone can see her face. Doctor Wu is one of his own. Qinyuan is the imperial doctor sent by the emperor. It''s normal to meet her directly and give her a diagnosis. But the "famous doctors" in the capital invited by steward Cao don''t have such treatment. They can only give Lin Chujiu a diagnosis through the curtain, and they can only feel his pulse.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking and cutting. It''s separated from the curtain, and it''s hanging silk to feel the pulse. It''s not good at medicine, but it''s good at medicine


    It''s hard to diagnose!


    Lin Chujiu did not know that several doctors saw that she had been chronically poisoned. Anyway, after half a day of treatment, every doctor would shake his head and sigh and say, "I''m a scholar. I really can''t find out what ails the princess."


    There is also: "the princess is seriously ill, please prepare for the future!"


    For the former, steward Cao still paid one or two silver for the visit, while for the latter, he was beaten out directly. The bodyguard also yelled at the door with a red neck: "quack, my princess is well, it''s still early to prepare for the future."


    A person who is called a quack must say: "I have made no mistake in my diagnosis. Princess Xiao is very ill and will die soon."


    "Princess Xiao seems to be OK, but in fact she is already in bad health. Even if she is well kept by your government, Princess Xiao can only live for three or five years at most. You can watch it..."


    There are always a few young people who have good medical skills and don''t understand the twists and turns of the rich and powerful families. Although they didn''t say that Lin Chujiu was poisoned, they also told the truth. Although Lin Chujiu doubted the origin of these doctors

 Chapter 68

    Lin Chujiu suspected that those doctors who were at the gate of King Xiao''s residence and said that she was ill soon were entrusted by Xiao TIANYAO!


    Because


    It''s a coincidence that when people in the capital talk about the death of Princess Xiao, Xiao TIANYAO just receives the news that doctor Mo is in the capital of Dongwen. In order to cure her disease, Lord Xiao, regardless of his leg disability, comes to see a doctor for her in person.


    "How hypocritical." As one of the protagonists, Lin has already had no strength to make complaints about the situation.


    Xiao TIANYAO, in order to make doctor Mo come to King Xiao''s residence reasonably, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, not to let people know that doctor Mo is treating his legs, unexpectedly pushed her out.


    Not only did she blackmail the emperor and step on the Lin family, but now he has created his image as one of the top ten good men and husbands. Lord Xiao can''t be bullied any more.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t lie, she was really poisoned. If she couldn''t solve it, she could only live for more than ten years. Maybe she could make such a thorough profit. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t be more shameless.


    In the face of such a man, Lin Chujiu felt that she would never want to turn over in her life. Now she could only pray that when Lord Xiao would stand up, and then let her go to seek freedom for her virtuous virtue.


    Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed eating apples while listening to Pearl''s gossip. Seeing that Pearl was moving and dying from time to time, Lin Chujiu almost choked on the apple.


    How many people will be cheated if Xiao TIANYAO is so fake?


    Anyway, she won''t be fooled. She believes the emperor won''t be fooled either. People with good eyes can see that Xiao TIANYAO asked doctor Mo to cure his legs, and


    However, this does not hinder those who do not know and the onlookers who think Xiao TIANYAO is a good man.


    Because doctor Mo is lonely and proud, rich and noble, powerful and unyielding. Even if Xiao TIANYAO came to Lin''s home, doctor Mo would not come to Lin''s home to cure him. But Lord Xiao didn''t give up. Doctor Mo didn''t agree, so he came to Lin''s home every day


    "The iron man is tender. Lord Xiao is a good man." The ladies in Beijing and those who have not yet come out of the cabinet have already bowed down at Xiao TIANYAO''s feet. Of course, they will not forget to step on Lin Chujiu. "It''s so lucky for Lin to meet such a good man."


    "It''s a pity that her life is not good. She can''t enjoy King Xiao''s good fortune." A married woman with acid.


    "I don''t know when Prince Xiao''s house will marry the stepwife. It''s true..." the shy little girl to be married.


    "Who said that Lord Xiao was cold-blooded and merciless? If it''s really cold-blooded and merciless, will Lord Xiao shut the door several times for a woman? " This is Xiao TIANYAO''s brain powder, loyal to the party.


    "Who knows who will be treated by master Xiao? He is disabled. Maybe he is coming to seek medical treatment for himself. Princess Xiao is just a cover. Don''t cheat that hypocritical man. At that time, he killed 100000 prisoners of war without blinking an eye. Can such a man have a heart? " Although the indignant scholar spits out casually, he can guess that he is close to ten.


    The truth is so hard to accept.


    No matter what the rumor is, after his legs were disabled, the king said, "well," but the Emperor didn''t pay attention to the words of the man in black. He was a man of the Xiao family. He knew how merciless the men of the Xiao family were.


    Not to mention for the sake of a woman, even for his own father, Xiao TIANYAO would not sacrifice like this. Xiao TIANYAO''s seeking doctor Mo must be related to his legs.


    "Go down," the emperor waved. The man in black answered and quickly disappeared in the hall. The emperor yelled, "come on."


    The eunuch who was waiting outside the hall trotted in. The Emperor didn''t wait for him to salute, so he said, "xuanqin court is right."


    A quarter of an hour later, the Qin court came in a hurry, "see the emperor, long live, long live."


    "Excuse me," the emperor asked before the Qin court could open his mouth, "Qin Zheng, go to contact the chess piece you buried. I want to know what kind of medicinal materials the doctor Mo will use."


    "I''ll take orders." When Qin yuan heard about it, he was relieved. The chess piece beside doctor Mo had been buried for many years and could be used at any time.


    In fact, they had used it once before. If it hadn''t been for the news from the chess piece, they didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO had secretly contacted doctor Mo, let alone that doctor Mo had already arrived in the capital.


    From that piece of chess, the emperor and Qin Yuanzheng didn''t even know about the deal between doctor Mo and Xiao TIANYAO


    Qin hospital is in a hurry to make arrangements. On the day of the appointment, doctor Mo, a world expert, is finally moved by Lord Xiao. He agrees to come to Lin Chujiu''s home for treatment, but he can''t guarantee that he will save her.


    Xiao TIANYAO said what outsiders do not know, but it does not mean that others can not brain fill.


    Outside, Xiao TIANYAO''s story about how he moved doctor Mo sincerely has been written into a story. Many tea houses and restaurants use it as a topic to attract guests. And in less than two months, Lin Chujiu became the happiest woman in Beijing from the most unlucky one.


    At the beginning, the group of women in the capital were so happy that Lin Chujiu married a disabled prince who was rejected by the emperor and had no military power. Now the group of women envy Lin Chujiu for marrying a good husband, among whom Lin wanting is the most

 Chapter 69

    Lin wanting hears rumors from the outside world and tells her that Xiao Wang''s cold-blooded killer can''t be sincere to Lin Chujiu. Even if she is sincere, Lin Chujiu''s favorite at this time is the moon in the mirror and the flowers in the water, but


    Reason to reason, Lin wanting still can''t help her heart unwilling and jealous, red eyes, rushed to Mrs. Lin''s arms to complain.


    "Mother, that little bitch of Lin Chujiu is so lucky that she married a useless prince who has no future. I don''t want her to turn over. I knew that Lord Xiao was so affectionate. At the beginning, I should have married him and let the little bitch Lin Chujiu marry the prince. It''s best to be disgusted by the prince and the queen. " Although it''s angry, it''s true. After all, Lin wanting doesn''t love the crown prince much. What she likes is the identity of the crown prince.


    Mrs. Lin shook her head: "silly girl, Lin Chujiu, what is she? Why does King Xiao value her again? What is Xiao TIANYAO? No matter how affectionate he is, he is also a disabled man who has no power or power. When the prince succeeds, it is not a word to kill or cut him. "


    "Niang, do you think King Xiao really lost his power? But I don''t think he looks at the emperor at all. " Lin wanting''s eyes were confused, and she seemed puzzled. "Niang, I overheard my father talking with his staff. My father said that although the military power in the hands of King Xiao was given to the emperor, the emperor could not transfer the soldiers under him. The soldiers under King Xiao only recognized King Xiao, and they didn''t recognize the military talisman at all."


    "What your father said is right. The soldiers under Lord Xiao''s hands are all his cronies who have been fighting with him for many years. They admire him most. But if you go up, the water will flow down. Those soldiers may still be thinking about Lord Xiao these two years, but how about two years? If Lord Xiao is alive, they may recognize him as the master, but is he dead? " Mrs. Lin didn''t think that the emperor would let Lord Xiao live.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. This truth she this woman all understand, how can the emperor not understand.


    "Will Lord Xiao die?" Lin wanting''s heart was beating and her face was white, as if she had been frightened.


    Mrs. Lin touched Lin wanting''s head and said gently: "wanting, you believe in your mother. Mother will never harm you. The weight of King Xiao can''t be heavier than the crown prince. The crown prince is the future emperor, and you will be the queen of the world. Let alone Lin Chujiu, even King Xiao will kneel at your feet. "


    "My mother is right. I will be more noble than Lin Chunjiu in the future. No one can compare with me." Lin wanting casually nodded, the bottom of my heart and jealousy slowly fade. Eyes to restore the original smart, small face a Yang way: however, now also can''t let Lin Chujiu that little bitch better, ink doctor is not to come to Lin Chujiu diagnosis and treatment? Niang, let''s go to visit Wang Xiao''s house with our aunts. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Mrs. Lin lightly a smile, "call your father to also go together, the day pitifully see, the ninth day that child is so sick, afraid is thinking to see father."


    In the residence of King Xiao, doctor Mo, who was moved by the sincerity of Lord Xiao, came to the door with his daughter Mo yu''er. Lord Xiao came out to meet her.


    As soon as they appear, they attract a lot of attention. Housekeeper Rao Shi Cao has a lot of knowledge. He also wants to sigh that the doctor and the girl are extraordinary.


    I just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the princess if a woman like Miss Mo enters the door?


    Steward Cao sighs. Doctor Mo and Miss Mo are very skilled. But Lin Chujiu is the one who saved his son. His heart is still in favor of Lin Chujiu. It''s just about the affairs of King Xiao''s house. How can he be the master?


    "Doctor Mo, Miss Mo." Xiao TIANYAO was as cold as usual. He just said hello, but he didn''t want to exchange greetings. He turned around and led doctor Mo to Lin Chujiu''s yard.


    Seeing this, steward Cao breathed a sigh of relief: the Lord is not special to Miss Mo, as for Miss Mo?


    It all depends on what she thinks. Miss Mo is too cold and arrogant. She has a cold face since she appeared. She looks like someone owes her money. She has no human feelings. Although she can''t be ignored, she can''t be liked.


    Although the prince of their family is also a cold faced person, he is still popular. Unlike this girl, she doesn''t know fireworks in the world, and her eyes look like stupid mortals!


    Lin Chujiu got up early in the morning to prepare, knowing that the doctor Xiao TIANYAO invited was just a passing, not to cure her at all, but she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    When Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the flower hall, he asked Lin Chujiu to come out.


    "Princess, the Lord has come with the doctor of ink." There is also the ice beauty Mo girl who is exquisite in Wuguan.


    Pearl didn''t say the following words and didn''t dare to say it.


    The appearance and temperament of Miss Mo are not bad. Although the princess is not bad, the princess can''t compare with Miss Mo in terms of appearance. As for temperament?


    The princess is open and generous, and her every move is unconventional. But the temperament of Mo girl is not bad, and she is cold, proud, noble and elegant.


    "Help me out." Lin Chujiu was really weak, but he didn''t want to be helped. He just wanted to be a sick beauty.


    Pearl and jadeite rush forward, a left and a right to help Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu refused: "not sick to this point."


    It''s just a show of momentum. How can you be so sick that you can''t leave.


    Lin Chujiu raises her hand and gently puts it on Pearl''s arm. With a quiet smile on her face, she moves forward slowly. Every step is graceful and leisurely, but it doesn''t make people feel deliberate, just like she should be


    Such a forced action and smile, of course, is not Lin Chujiu''s true colors. Acting skills are not enough to make up, such a small action, but to enhance their aura, so as not to be despised.


    You know, among the people who come here today, there is a woman who is coveting her husband. No matter what feelings she has for Xiao TIANYAO, and no matter what feelings Xiao TIANYAO has for her, Lin Chujiu doesn''t like this kind of girl who wants to be a concubine, even if she has more difficulties.


    Do you want to get involved in other people''s marriage? Do you have any difficulties to be able to come into the room aboveboard? Do you want her to give in?


    Are you kidding me? She said she was in trouble after she killed someone. Can she get away with it?


    No matter how many good things Liubai said that day to beautify Mo yu''er, Lin Chujiu has no good feelings for Mo yu''er.


    What is the meaning of doctor Mo?


    Really when she is silly, this matter if not Mo Yu Er agree, Mo divine doctor will speak?


    If everyone treats her as a fool, she will show it to everyone.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu walks into the flower Hall

 Chapter 70

    In the flower hall, the position on the left side of the theme is removed, Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair is parked there, and doctor Mo sits at the bottom left. Behind him stands a beautiful and refined woman, who makes people sigh: what a beautiful woman.


    Her face is white and tender, her lips are red, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are like ink dots, and she is pure black without dazzling luster, which can''t be ignored.


    She combs her unmarried daughter''s bun, and her long hair hangs down behind her. If you don''t move, your hair won''t move.


    She is a stable girl, but also a difficult girl.


    Lin Chujiu came in, his eyes gliding over Mo yu''er, and soon fell on the doctor. Worthy of being father and daughter, both of them are cold and proud, and they don''t know fireworks. One is ice snow fairy, and the other is immortal. Standing together, they fit very well.


    "I have seen the Lord," Lin Chujiu came forward and nodded to Xiao TIANYAO. "I''ve kept the Lord waiting for a long time."


    "Sit down." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t talk much. He didn''t even look at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. His smile doesn''t cut half. He sits down beside Xiao TIANYAO, and his eyes fall on doctor Mo again. This time, he looks at doctor Mo seriously. "This must be doctor Mo? I''m very polite. "


    She nodded gently, just politely. But she didn''t want to see the girl with a trace of disdain. She was very quick and light. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t just raised her eyes, she would never have seen it.


    Lin Chujiu chumou smile, cover the eyes of the irony: look down on her this ordinary woman? Think you''re noble?


    It''s naive. Miss Mo, who has no father''s protection and a good-looking face, thinks that she can be aloof and aloof all her life and step on everyone''s feet?


    Miss Mo doesn''t seem to know that beauty is a woman''s greatest asset, but also a woman''s greatest sorrow!


    No match with the beauty of the strength, can only turn into a man''s ban.


    Fortunately, doctor Mo is not the kind of temperament that Miss Mo has. Although she looks at the fairyland, she speaks appropriately. She doesn''t rely on her extraordinary medical skills, so she doesn''t look at people at the bottom of her eyes.


    After the greetings, doctor Mo took the initiative to make a diagnosis for Lin Chujiu.


    No matter what''s going on in the dark, the doctor on the surface is all for Lin Chujiu''s illness.


    "There''s the doctor Lao mo." Lin Chujiu is not coquettish either. He gently raises his wrist to reveal half of his white wrist, which is convenient for the doctor to feel his pulse.


    Before doctor Mo got up, the disciples waiting outside came up with the medicine box, put a soft pillow under Lin Chujiu''s wrist, and covered Lin Chujiu''s wrist with a piece of gauze.


    Doctor Mo had to wipe his hands with a medicine soaked handkerchief before he felt his pulse. He looked solemn, as if he was doing something extraordinary.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know whether doctor Mo was unintentional or intentional. It took a long time for him to sit opposite Lin Chujiu and feel his pulse.


    This is Lin Chujiu. If anyone is not discontented, he is afraid that his heart will be buoyant and his pulse will be unsteady. However, Lin Chujiu seems to have nothing happened. The smile on his lips is not reduced by half, and his wrist on the table is not moving.


    "Princess Lao has been waiting for a long time." Doctor Mo reaches out his hand and clasps Lin Chujiu''s pulse. He doesn''t feel like feeling his pulse, but makes a little effort.


    When Lin Chujiu''s wrists hurt, his brows wrinkled. But the doctor had a good sense of propriety. Before Lin Chujiu''s attack, he released his hand, which made people feel angry and have no place to scatter.


    Is this for his daughter Levi?


    Hum... A dying old man is not afraid to offend more people. He will turn back to harm his daughter.


    In silence, Lin Chujiu adjusted his breathing, and his breath gradually weakened


    At the beginning of doctor Mo, the old God was there. He didn''t take Lin Chujiu''s illness seriously, but gradually he thought it was wrong, "what''s the matter?" The pulse is weakening, not even?


    Doctor Mo looked up at Lin Chujiu, but he saw that Lin Chujiu looked at him with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Did I make a mistake?


    Doctor Mo was so busy that he didn''t dare to look down on Lin Chujiu. Instead, he calmed down and focused on his pulse, but


    One column of incense passed, two columns of incense passed, calculate the time, the third column of incense should burn to half, the doctor still did not take back his hand, has been holding the pulse of Lin Chunjiu, time is so long that even Xiao TIANYAO can''t ignore.


    "Doctor Mo, how is the princess?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth and said that his eyes, like substance, fell on the finger of the doctor.


    He was afraid that the doctor could not think of it, and gave Lin Chujiu a black hand.


    "Princess she..." doctor Mo took back his hand and didn''t know how to answer.


    Can he say that Lin Chujiu has no pulse, is he a dead man?


    Obviously not?


    "How about the princess?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t seem to see the embarrassment of doctor mo. he asked again. Lin Chujiu also joined in the excitement and said with a worried face: "it''s OK for the doctor to say it straight. If the Lord asks for the doctor himself for me, I will die tomorrow, and I will be satisfied."


    After that, don''t forget to "affectionate" gaze at Xiao TIANYAO, eyes water, affection infinite, but Xiao TIANYAO only feel cold, one side like an outsider general Mo yu''er, then noncommittal show a touch of sarcastic smile.


    Doctor Mo can''t smash his signboard, saying that Lin Chujiu has no pulse and is a dead man. He can only say vaguely: "the princess suffered losses when she was young, and her roots are broken. If she can''t take good care of herself, she will die soon."


    Although he didn''t explain his illness clearly, he was right. The doctor was not only able to see a doctor through his pulse, but also a bit good at it.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu nodded at the same time. Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO affectionately. His eyes were burning. They seemed to melt people, but Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t bear it.


    Xiao TIANYAO pretended not to know, and asked: "do you know the magic doctor of ink has a cure?"


    "Yes, but it will take a long time to recuperate. Most of it will last year, and at least three months." Doctor Mo doesn''t want to do it, so he comes to treat Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. As for Lin Chujiu''s illness?


    He can''t cure!


    Xiao TIANYAO immediately said: "please stay in the house and cure the princess."


    "This..." doctor Mo''s face was in a dilemma. He was waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to ask him again. But he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to speak any more. Instead, he sat there waiting for doctor Mo to take the initiative. Lin Chujiu looked at doctor Mo with a smile. He didn''t know whether he was too sure or didn''t take his life seriously.


    In an instant, the flower hall quieted down and the needles fell. Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, a patient and his family, were not as excited and crying as ordinary patients when they faced the miracle doctor who could save their lives.


    Doctor Mo, who has been practicing medicine for many years, has long been used to the appearance of the patient''s family members begging. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are calm, they don''t know how to step down for a while, and they are not willing to show weakness.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, a little guy bowed his body and came in carefully to report

 Chapter 71

    The reason why Xiaosi risked his life to come in and report is because


    People from Lin Chujiu''s mother''s family and grandfather''s family suddenly came to visit Lin Chujiu, who was seriously ill, and Lin Xiang also came to visit him.


    After Xiao TIANYAO''s report, Lin Chujiu sighed: "it''s just a minor illness. It''s really my fault."


    The people in Lin''s and Zhenguo''s offices didn''t come early or late. They waited for doctor Mo to come. It was obvious that they were picking things up. Lin Chu Jiu had a headache just thinking about it.


    Other people''s illness is bed rest, she is good, sick is trouble, not only can''t rest, but also deal with a bunch of ghosts.


    Lin Chujiu rubs his temple with a headache and looks pitifully at Xiao TIANYAO, hoping that Xiao TIANYAO can help her block the Lin family and the people in the town government. She really doesn''t want to deal with those so-called relatives.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he asked Lin Xiang to go to his study. As for Mrs. Lin and Lin Chujiu''s aunts, please come to the flower hall for Lin Chujiu to receive them.


    "Doctor Mo, there are visitors at home. Please take a rest first. We''ll talk about the princess''s illness another day." Xiao TIANYAO politely opened his mouth. Doctor Mo didn''t want to treat Lin Chujiu. Of course, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Mo yu''er follows doctor Mo behind him. Before he leaves, he looks back at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu sees it as soon as he raises his eyes. But as soon as his eyes intersect, Mo yu''er doesn''t open her eyes and leaves without any trouble.


    "Interesting girl." Lin Chujiu can be sure that she has just seen disgust and disdain in Mo yu''er''s eyes, as well as her superior feeling.


    superiority feeling?


    She really doesn''t understand, what can Mo yu''er be proud of in front of her?


    What''s your status? She is the eldest daughter of dongwenlin. She is more noble than a female doctor.


    Compared to the background? She is Princess Xiao given by the emperor. Even if she dies, she still has the name of Princess Xiao. The only one who gets married is her stepwife. She has to hold a concubine in front of her.


    And Mo yu''er? It''s her father who forced Xiao TIANYAO to accept the side imperial concubine. Does Mo yu''er think that with her beauty, Xiao TIANYAO can be devoted to her?


    If Miss Mo really thinks that way, she can only say that Miss Mo is not worth playing with.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu sitting there, shaking his head and giggling. He didn''t know what was wrong with this woman?


    Scared silly by the people of the Lin family and the town government?


    Not so timid?


    Shaking his head, Xiao TIANYAO no longer pays attention to Lin Chujiu and decides to solve her own family''s problems. He is not interested in getting involved in the Lin family and the town government.


    To marry a wife, not only does not add a helping hand, but also has a hindrance. To be honest, that is Xiao TIANYAO. Any man would directly lock Lin Chujiu in the backyard, so he would be considered not to have married such a troublemaker.


    Not long after Xiao TIANYAO left, Mrs. Lin, Lin wanting and the eldest, second and third ladies of the town government came in under the guidance of their servants.


    No matter how unhappy Lin Chujiu was, he had to get up to greet him at this time: "aunt, wanting, three aunts, you are here. Please sit down."


    "Aunt?" Mrs. Lin was stunned. The three wives of the Duke of the town also looked at Lin Chujiu in surprise. "Who''s your aunt?" They are all ladies in the main room, but there is no aunt''s room.


    "Auntie, of course." Lin Chujiu takes it for granted that the three wives of the town government frown. But it''s the Lin family''s business that they don''t want to interfere in. Lin wanting can''t help but look at Lin Chujiu with an injured and disappointed face. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve forgotten your mother in just a few days. Don''t you even call her mother?"


    Lin wanting covers her heart and wants to cry. She looks like she has been hit hard.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "it''s strange that sister wanting said this. How can I forget Mrs. Lin? Mrs. Lin is my mother''s sister. She married into Lin''s house in order to take care of me. Isn''t my aunt closer? "


    Lin Chujiu''s face is smiling and his eyes are sincere, so people can''t pick out a single mistake. It''s just that the word "aunt" is really unpleasant to hear. Especially, the identity of filling in the house can''t be raised in front of the main lady. Mrs. Lin hates people saying that she is the stepwife.


    However, Mrs. Lin is always gentle and virtuous outside. She can''t blame Lin Chujiu for being wrong. She can only knock off her teeth and xuetun. She pats Lin wanting on the back of her hand and complacently says, "please call her aunt closer as you like."


    "My aunt knows the truth." Lin Chujiu smiles like a flower, looks bright and moving, swept the morbid degree before, "aunt, three aunts, you sit fast, see you come to see me, I''m really happy here, but I''ve been looking forward to you all this time."


    That is to say, but who is not the human spirit present? Who doesn''t know that Lin Chujiu is saying that they are late.


    My daughter and niece have been ill for more than half a month, and all my strangers have come to visit, but none of my close relatives have come to visit. Now the doctor has come to visit, and then they come to visit. It''s really funny.


    Although the three wives of the town government are not happy with Lin Chujiu, they have no enmity with Lin Chujiu. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, they look a little bit ugly and say with a stiff smile, "my aunts have long wanted to come, but they have received news some time ago that the old lady is going to come back. They have been busy cleaning up the house these days."


    "Grandma''s coming back? What day will it arrive? " In Lin Chujiu''s memory, I''m afraid that the old man in the town government is the only one who is really good to the original owner. If it''s not for the old lady''s protection, Lin Chujiu doesn''t even understand the etiquette, so it''s a shame to go out.


    For the sake of the old lady''s teaching and saving her from humiliation, Lin Chujiu said that she would come to see her.


    "Come back at sixteen." The eldest lady said that she looked at Lin Chujiu from time to time. It seemed that the eldest lady of the Lin family was sensible after she got married. She didn''t chirp like before and would only complain.


    "It''s just two days. Later, I''ll tell the Lord to go with me and say hello to my grandmother. She hasn''t seen him yet." Will Xiao TIANYAO go?


    She has helped Xiao TIANYAO so much. How can Xiao TIANYAO repay him? She doesn''t want anything in Xiao TIANYAO''s private library.


    "Good, good, good. The old lady will be glad to see you go with Mr. Xiao. " The big lady looked happy, and the smile on her face was a little more than before. The second lady and the third lady also agreed.


    They suddenly give Lin Chujiu a good look, not because Lin Chujiu is sensible, but because of Lin Chujiu''s identity as Princess Xiao, and the meaning that the words are valued by Lord Xiao.


    No matter whether King Xiao has real power now or not and what the future will be like, as long as he doesn''t seek rebellion, he will still be a prince. He is the top royal family that can run across the capital and they can''t offend


    What can King Xiao do with the emperor? What can he do with them?

 Chapter 72

    The three ladies in the town government don''t like Lin Chujiu, their niece. Now that Lin Chujiu talks well, it''s appropriate to advance and retreat. In addition to her identity as Princess Xiao, even if she''s still a little unhappy, she won''t show it.


    The two sides tacit understanding did not mention the past unhappy, after some greetings, the three ladies presented gifts, "your three uncles know you are sick, in the warehouse turned out a lot of things, Baba called someone to send them."


    "Three uncles have a heart." Lin Chu Jiu raised his hand and motioned to Pearl to take the gift list.


    For the things on the gift list, Lin Chujiu didn''t care. The original owner had no impression of the three cheap uncles. He didn''t even have a clear appearance. I''m afraid he didn''t see them very much.


    The three ladies of the town government did not show any shock when they saw the list. They knew that the gifts they prepared were not heavy in the eyes of the people in the house. The bottom of my heart secretly regretted that they should have increased the gift list when they knew that Lin Chujiu had such a high position in King Xiao''s mansion. They shouldn''t have come earlier.


    She stared at Mrs. Lin without any trace. Mrs. Lin was stunned. Knowing that the three sisters in law had a problem with her, she turned her head and showed a mocking smile.


    Over the years, these three people did not get less of her benefits, and they did not use Lin Xiang''s rights to do things for them. Now they blame her. It''s really... Like Lin Chujiu, a white eyed wolf.


    Mrs. Lin no longer pinned her hopes on the three sisters in law. She took the initiative to say, "on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, I heard that King Xiao invited doctor Mo to treat you. What can doctor Mo say after treating you?"


    Mrs. Lin was very flustered. She knew that Lord Xiao was afraid to know about Lin''s poisoning, but she didn''t know why.


    Is that really the reason for the half million taels of gold?


    If this is the case, the money will be well spent.


    "When my aunt came, doctor Mo had just finished the pulse diagnosis, but she didn''t have time to say so." Lin Chujiu deliberately hangs Mrs. Lin, just to make her uneasy.


    The poisoning was still in her hands. She wanted to see how Mrs. Lin would jump.


    Little bitch, threatening her?


    Mrs. Lin''s face did not change, but her hand in front of her body could not help but clench, "what do other doctors say?" Even Lin Chujiu could find that the doctors in Beijing could not find anything.


    "Other doctors only said that I was weak and needed to take good care of myself. As for the specific condition, I didn''t know it was discussed with the king. If aunt wants to know, go to the Lord. The Lord doesn''t let me worry about these things. He says that he wants me to keep myself healthy so as to open up branches and leaves for the palace. " At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu was very cooperative and shy.


    After listening to this, the four servant girls on her side twitched uncontrollably: Princess, is it really good to open your eyes and tell lies like this?


    Can they tell this to the king?


    "I''m relieved to hear that." The smile on Mrs. Lin''s face became more and more unsettled. She was not a person who could not hold her breath. She was


    Lin Chu nine left one aunt, right one aunt, listen in the ear is really harsh, let her have a kind of illusion that she is a girl. In addition, the threat of Lin Chujiu''s inner and outer words made Mrs. Lin''s mind in turmoil.


    "The Lord treats me very well. Half a month has passed, and my body is much better. My aunt doesn''t have to worry about me." Lin Chujiu held up his tea cup with a pale face.


    She is really impatient with this kind of social intercourse. She wants to stab each other to death, but she wants to be hypocritical and polite here, which is not only a waste of time but also a waste of energy.


    "Sister, how can my mother not care about you? When I heard that you were sick some time ago, my mother was so anxious that she was lying in bed. I''ll come to see you before I''m ready. " Some words are hard for Mrs. Lin to say, but Lin wanting can.


    "What''s wrong with my aunt? Why didn''t you send someone to say, someone... "Lin Chujiu''s face was exaggerated and nervous," come on, get the thousand year ginseng in my dowry. My aunt said it was a good thing. Come on, give it to my aunt


    Lin Chujiu didn''t see the Millennium ginseng. She only saw the poisonous ginseng soaked with medicine.


    There is a poisonous ginseng on the left and right. She doesn''t have any pain at all.


    "No, it''s better for you to leave the ginseng tonic on the ninth day of junior high school." Mrs. Lin quickly refused. She knew very well that the ginseng she gave Lin Chujiu to marry was not a good thing. She couldn''t even eat it.


    "I''m joking. Wang Ye is a prince. No matter what, he won''t lack a ginseng. What''s more, this ginseng was specially found by my aunt, and it should be used by my aunt now. " Lin Chujiu didn''t give Mrs. Lin the chance to say no at all. Not only that, she said: "sister wanting said that her aunt''s body is not refreshing. It''s better to let Dr. Wu come to see her aunt. Dr. Wu is a miracle doctor worshipped by the royal family. She has extraordinary medical skills. Just let Dr. Wu see how to put the ginseng into the medicine."


    "No, No. I appreciate the princess''s kindness. I can''t use Dr. Wu for a little illness. " Mrs. Lin knocked off her teeth and swallowed blood.


    In fact, they plan to force Lin Chujiu to call doctor Mo to see her, which embarrasses Lin Chujiu.


    Who is doctor Mo? He is a famous doctor of four countries. Even people in the central Empire should be polite when they see him.


    Doctor Mo will give Xiao TIANYAO face, but not to Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu doesn''t call doctor Mo, he will lose face.


    On the contrary, if Lin Chujiu refuses, it is unfilial. But I don''t want them to be blocked by Lin Chujiu without saying anything. They can''t take the initiative at all.


    The three ladies of the town government know Mrs. Lin''s plan. Seeing that Mrs. Lin is eating everywhere, they can''t help but smile and say in their heart: it seems that their niece is not as stupid as they think.


    Lin wanting stood behind Mrs. Lin and saw her own mother suffer losses. Her face turned green and white, but she couldn''t be as angry as before in front of Lin Chunjiu.


    In the past, she was the younger generation of the Lin family, just like Lin Chujiu. But now, she is still the younger generation, and Lin Chujiu is the residence of King Xiao. She is qualified to have an equal dialogue with Mrs. Lin and the three wives of the town government.


    Is that the advantage of getting married?


    Lin wanting''s cheeks are crimson and her eyes are full of spring. I don''t know what she is thinking


    In the study, Xiao TIANYAO, who was entertaining Lin Xiang, heard Lin Xiang''s words and sneered: "is Lin Xiang going to take the princess of our king back to the palace to recuperate?"


    Does the Lin family want to hit Xiao TIANYAO in the face?


    I don''t want to see if I have that ability.


    "That''s right. I hold my daughter in my hands on the ninth day of junior high school. She has been spoiled for 18 years. As soon as she gets married, she becomes seriously ill. Even the Qin Yuan Zheng in the palace has no way. I really don''t trust that she is recuperating in King Xiao''s house. I ask the Lord to allow me to take her back to recuperate." Lin Xiang has a righteous face and doesn''t show any personal feelings. He is a good father who loves his daughter, but


    Ren Lin has been taking chronic poison for more than ten years. Is Lin Xiang really a good father?

 Chapter 73

    Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe that Lin Xiang is a good father who loves his daughter. He doesn''t even believe that he will let Lin Xiang take Lin Chujiu away. Lin Xiang really thinks that he is a thing. He can be his father-in-law in front of him, and he doesn''t think about whether he has that capital or not.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even bother to give a look in his eyes. He just said, "if you want to take junior nine back, you have to ask the meaning of junior nine." Even his father-in-law refused to see him. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO never regarded Lin as his father-in-law.


    Although Lin Xiang was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to show it. No matter whether Xiao TIANYAO had military power or not, he was king Xiao of Dongwen. No one dared to show his face except the emperor.


    Lin Xiang didn''t know Lin Chujiu well enough, so he asked Xiao TIANYAO to invite Lin Chujiu to come. He wanted to ask Lin Chujiu in person and face to face.


    Lin Xiang specially stressed the word "face to face" for fear of Xiao TIANYAO''s means.


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO could not help laughing: Lin Xiang thought that the man who beat Lin Fu in the face by King Xiao''s house did it, but he didn''t know that all this was done by Lin Chujiu himself. Lin Chujiu was the one who really hated Lin Fu, but he didn''t know.


    The servant went to invite Lin Chujiu. After listening, Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting clamored to follow him. The three wives of Zhenguo were afraid that something might happen. Now they were trying to mend their relationship with Lin Chujiu, and they followed him.


    Left and right a cow is also to drive, a group of cattle is also to drive, Lin Chujiu does not care about more people, less people, anyway, not happy with her.


    The servants report outside the study. When Xiao TIANYAO hears that Lin Chujiu is bringing a group of people over, his face turns ugly immediately. It is well known that Xiao Wang hates women.


    But Lin Xiang is very proud, as if his daughter did something to make her husband unhappy, which is a good thing. Such a father really deserves the name of "loving father".


    The servants of King Xiao''s mansion were also clever. Seeing this, they quickly added: "the stepwife of the Lin family and the second young lady are shouting that they want to come with the princess. They say that they haven''t met the prince yet and they want to visit him. It''s a guest. It''s not easy to refute, so we''ll come together. "


    "Lin Xiang is a good tutor." Xiao TIANYAO was very proud of his comments, which made Lin Xiangmian blush and feel ashamed. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give him face and said, "Mrs. Lin is in a hurry to bring her own daughter to our king, so let them in."


    Originally, it was just an ordinary meeting, but it changed in Xiao TIANYAO''s ears, because at the beginning, Mrs. Lin also hurriedly took Lin wanting to see the prince, and successfully robbed the marriage that should belong to Lin Chunjiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t break it, but it was enough for Lin Xiang to be embarrassed. Fortunately, Lin Xiang, who had been in officialdom for a long time, had a thick face and a dark heart. Even if he was embarrassed, he could maintain his normal appearance.


    "Lord, I''m sorry to disturb you." Lin Chujiu comes in and gives Xiao TIANYAO a gentle salute, which is so charming that she can''t say it. But this is what Xiao TIANYAO hates most.


    But before Xiao TIANYAO had time to break out, she saw that Lin wanting did not wait for Lin Chujiu to introduce her, nor did she wait for Mrs. Lin to speak. She followed Lin Chujiu and blessed her body. She said coyly, "brother-in-law, Wan Ting has seen her brother-in-law."


    The moment she saw Xiao TIANYAO, there was no one else in Lin wanting''s eyes. She even forgot that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were disabled. She only saw Xiao TIANYAO''s beautiful appearance and noble but fascinating temperament.


    King Xiao is so beautiful, thousands of times more beautiful than the prince, and even more beautiful than king an. Lin wanting only feels her heart beating fast, as if she is going to fly out of her chest. Her eyes stick to Xiao TIANYAO, and she can''t move them.


    Lin wanting knows that it''s wrong to do so, but she can''t control herself. She wants to be close to King Xiao, want him to talk to her and want him to see her. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She only knew that when Wang Xiao looked at her, her whole body couldn''t stop shaking. She was not afraid but excited.


    At the moment, Lin wanting has only Xiao TIANYAO in her eyes. She hopes to be Lin''s ninth grader and marry Xiao TIANYAO, even if she can only live for a few years.


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO only looked at her once, and then he didn''t open it.


    Others didn''t notice Lin wanting''s disorder. They just regarded her as a child. Without any trace, Lin Chujiu separates Mrs. Lin from Lin wanting, and then introduces them to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO gives face and answers one by one. Even when Lin Chujiu introduces Lin wanting again, he gives face a look. Although this look is very disdainful, Lin wanting seems to be possessed. Xiao TIANYAO sweeps over, and she steps forward. Regardless of Xiao TIANYAO''s coldness, she climbs up her friendship again. "Brother in law, wanting is the first time to see you, It''s all my fault that my sister didn''t bring you back. I didn''t see my brother-in-law until today. "


    With that, he did not forget to stare at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked at Lin wanting and Xiao TIANYAO again, but he couldn''t help laughing: is this my sister-in-law''s love for her brother-in-law?


    Looking at the brother-in-law, his face was black. Somehow, Lin Chujiu was happy: if Xiao TIANYAO was not happy, she was happy.


    However, she was so happy that she was caught by Xiao TIANYAO for a moment. A cold eye swept over her. Lin Chujiu''s face froze with fright. She nodded quickly and did not dare to gloat any more.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to pay attention to Lin wanting. If she knew something about her eyes, she would stop pestering at this time. Xiao TIANYAO would not be in front of others and embarrass a woman who had nothing to do with her, but


    Lin wanting, however, was reluctant to give up. She said plaintively, "elder sister... Husband, why do you ignore others?"


    In a word, the five women in the house, except for Mrs. Lin, all shivered. The three wives of the town government said in their hearts: how can they be like those foxy girls in the family? Is this really the real daughter?


    "Go away!" Xiao TIANYAO''s face is completely black. He has just been laughed at by Lin Chujiu. Now he hears such disgusting words. Xiao TIANYAO''s whole life is not good.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." Lin wanting''s face turned white, and she was stunned on the spot. She couldn''t believe that she would be scolded. She was loved by everyone since she was a child, and even the prince doted on her. How could it be that some men didn''t like her and scolded her face to face?


    "Don''t be angry, King Xiao. The children are spoiled by us. She doesn''t mean any harm. She just worships the Lord." Mrs. Lin is busy to pull forward Lin wanting, she has not found the abnormality of Lin Chujiu up to now.


    Lin wanting was ungrateful. She threw away Mrs. Lin''s hand and said, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like wanting? Did my sister speak ill of me? So you don''t like me, brother-in-law? "


    As soon as Lin wanhuan''s mouth and eyes turned red, he was about to cry, as if he had been bullied by Tianda.


    Mrs. Lin thinks it''s not right, but she doesn''t care too much when she thinks of Lin wanting wiping black in front of others. She only thinks that Lin wanting wants to touch black in the ninth day of junior high school according to the plan they agreed on before

 Chapter 74

    Lin Chujiu is happy to see the play. Xiao TIANYAO is happy to see Lin Chujiu. Somehow, he chokes on his tongue and sits in a wheelchair with a cold face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    No one to stop, Lin wanting more fearless, pointing to Lin Chujiu said: "sister, is it you, is it you speak ill of me in front of my brother-in-law? That''s why my brother-in-law doesn''t like me? Elder sister, how can you always be like this? I used to speak ill of me in front of my father and mother and my grandmother. I don''t care about you, but how can you speak ill of me in front of my brother-in-law? Are you not afraid that your brother-in-law will hate you when he knows who you are? "


    "Wanting, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is not like that." Mrs. Lin did not expect that Lin wanting took a look at Xiao TIANYAO, pretended to pull Lin wanting, anxiously looked at Lin Chujiu, just like how terrible Lin Chujiu was.


    Lin wanting fell into Mrs. Lin''s arms with tears falling one by one. She cried and said: "mother, you are always like this. No matter what your sister does, you always say that her sister is good. She always bullies me, but you want me to let her. Mother, why? Other people''s home is not sister let sister? Why is our family doing the opposite? "


    Lin wanting, a young woman who knows how to complain, points out her poor situation in a few words.


    Usually, as long as Lin wanting says this, everyone will turn to her and blame Lin Chujiu one after another. But this time, people''s reaction is far beyond Lin wanting''s expectation, because


    Except for her mother, all the others didn''t hear her, while her father was embarrassed and kept winking at her to let her out.


    What''s going on?


    "Father, mother, don''t you believe me?" Lin wanting looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled look. "And brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you have to believe me, sister said is not true."


    Although Lin wanting is young, she has just seen the amorous feelings. She has a pretty good eye for her, but it''s a pity that she''s thrown it to the blind man. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t even pay attention to her. He just says to Lin Xiang, "Lin Xiang, I never know how to pity you. If I hurt you, don''t blame me."


    This is a threat. Although Lin Xiang doesn''t know how to make Xiao TIANYAO unhappy, he is really afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will let others do it, and he will be humiliated at that time.


    "Don''t take wanting down soon." Lin Xiang is busy and humane to Lin Fu.


    "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Lin responded meekly, but her heart turned upside down.


    This time, she will Lin wanting''s performance in the eyes, she has understood why wanting is abnormal. Without a trace in Xiao TIANYAO and Lin wanting side to see one eye, the secret is not good, busy dragging Lin wanting out, "wanting, follow mother down."


    "Niang..." Lin wanting was stunned. She couldn''t understand how things could be like this, but she was unwilling to leave. She called Xiao TIANYAO softly: "brother-in-law, you..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO, "disgusting."


    Lin Xiang''s face is discontented. Mrs. Lin''s fingers tremble with fright. Lin wanting''s face turns white. Standing in the same place, Mrs. Lin drags her out.


    In the eyes of Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin, Lin wanting is acting as a coqueter to the "elders", but the three of them understand that Lin wanting is not acting as a coqueter, it''s selling flattery.


    Lin wanting was able to seduce her brother-in-law in front of her elder sister. To their surprise, Lin Xiang and his wife were just


    Disgusting family!


    "Wang Ye and Xiang Ye talk about business, so we won''t disturb them." The three ladies of the town government, who were still a little knowledgeable, left quickly. Before they left, they said to Lin Chujiu: "when you have time, go to your house. Your uncles are thinking about you."


    "I''ll go, thank you three aunts." It''s rare to see three normal people. Lin Chujiu is relieved.


    Although Lin wanting loses face in front of Xiao TIANYAO, she is very happy, but she is also her mother''s family. This is a disgrace to her. The Lin family pats her ass and leaves. How can she face Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu gave a bitter smile, and then he was relieved. Fortunately, she and Xiao TIANYAO were not normal couples. Otherwise, she would not be able to lift her head in front of Xiao TIANYAO all her life.


    After the three ladies of the town government went out, they happened to meet Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting, who were sorting out their emotions outside. Lin wanting had already recovered. Seeing the three ladies coming up, she quickly wiped her tears and said, "aunt, are you also driven out? Don''t be angry, auntie. I''m just sick and in a bad mood. I''ll apologize for you on behalf of my sister. In a hurry, sister hui''er and I will come to the palace to persuade my sister and ask her to apologize to my aunties in person. "


    Lin wanting is happy to find a reason to come to King Xiao''s house again, but the third lady of the town government doesn''t give her any face.


    The second and third ladies just smile and don''t speak, while the first lady says directly: "you think too much. The child on the ninth day of junior high school is very polite. How can he do something to drive his elders out. As for coming to King Xiao''s house? I''d better say goodbye. Huier is busy. She has no time to come to King Xiao''s house. If you have nothing to do, don''t go to the government. We are busy at this time. "


    Ah, bah... She doesn''t want her daughter to come with such a shameless thing to seduce her brother-in-law.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Mrs. Lin''s face sank and she was not happy.


    The eldest lady didn''t even give Mrs. Lin''s face. She said in disgust: "sister-in-law, if wanting doesn''t understand what I said, can you understand it? Of course, whether you understand it or not, in a word, your mother and daughter will not come to the town government in the future, and the left and right old ladies don''t like you coming. "


    The undisguised dislike in the eyes of the eldest lady hit Lin wanting, who was on the verge of fainting: "Auntie... How can you face Lin Chujiu? She''s Princess Xiao, and I''m still the future crown princess. No, I don''t want to be a princess. I want to be a princess. Only a man like King Xiao can be worthy of me. "


    Lin wanting a excited, his heart out of the words.


    "Wanting..." Mrs. Lin screamed. The three wives of the town government also looked at her like a monster, as if they didn''t know her.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not really me." Lin wanting wants to explain, but who will listen?


    There are some things that can be done but cannot be said.


    Inside, Lin Xiang talked for a long time about how he cared about Lin Chujiu and how he worried about Lin Chujiu. When he heard that Lin Chujiu was ill, his father was not worried


    Lin Chujiu was disgusted and nodded while listening, saying that he was really listening. He waited for Lin Xiang to get to the point quickly. Finally, Lin Xiang said, "you are weak. The doctors at home often see you. They know more about your condition than outsiders. I''m here today..."


    Unfortunately, before Lin Xiang''s words were finished, Mrs. Lin''s scream came from the door, "wanting, my poor wanting, what''s the matter with you... Come on, come on, call the doctor quickly, my daughter faints, blood, a lot of blood!"


    "What happened to wanting?" As soon as Lin Xiang''s face changed, he bowed to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, I''m sorry."


    With that, he strode out, because the door opened too quickly, Lin Lian could not see the shadow, and the two doors were still shaking back and forth.


    Such a father, such a relative, is a disaster. Fortunately, she didn''t hold any hope before.


    Lin Chu nine speechless look at the sky, "Lord, how did he become a prime minister?"


    It''s so unreliable. Can the emperor rest assured to use it?

 Chapter 75

    Lin Chujiu just asked such a question. He didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to answer her, but he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to answer her seriously.


    "When Lin Xiang won the first prize at one stroke, his talent and knowledge were extraordinary. Moreover, when he entered the officialdom, the emperor was helping the poor family to suppress the aristocratic family. Lin Xiang was born in a poor family. He only had a family relationship with the government. He had no family brother to rely on in the official arena. He could only rely on the emperor''s letter and appreciation to stay in his official position. And Lin Xiang himself is good at judging the situation, and he is used to guessing the mind of the emperor. He does everything according to the emperor''s will. The emperor can use it easily and at ease. "


    It''s rare for Xiao TIANYAO to talk so much in front of Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu didn''t hear anything. Her mouth was open in an O-shape and couldn''t close for a long time.


    When did Xiao TIANYAO talk so well?


    Is he possessed by a ghost, or is he as evil as Lin wanting? I''m not going to fall in love with Lin wanting at first sight, right? It''s a little too late.


    I don''t know whether Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see Lin Chujiu''s expression or something. He said to himself: "Lin Xiang was the number one official in those years. It''s needless to say that although he has been the running dog of the emperor all these years, his ability is still obvious to all, otherwise he can''t be the prime minister. Lin Xiang suffers from his poor family background, and there are few women in the back house. He can only be cheated by a few women if he doesn''t understand the tricks and skills of women competing for favor. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t hear the words in front of him, but he listened to the words in the back. Xiao TIANYAO said, "thank you for your help."


    "No, it''s a small matter." He just looked at Lin Chujiu''s obedience. He didn''t want Lin Chujiu to be sad because of this. After all, Lin Xiang''s behavior really hurt people.


    Lin Chujiu said solemnly, "it''s a small thing for the Lord, but it''s a big thing for me. If it wasn''t for the Lord to solve my doubts, I would have suspected that I wasn''t Lin Xiang''s daughter."


    Lin Chujiu was just joking, but Xiao TIANYAO nodded seriously: "maybe you are not Lin Xiang''s daughter." Call your father Lin Xiang. Is this really your own daughter?


    "Lord, I''m joking." Lin Chujiu looks sad, saying that she is not Lin Xiang''s daughter, but that her mother steals people? Although she has no feelings for her mother, she has a bad reputation. Can she get better?


    "I''m joking, too." Xiao TIANYAO is very serious and serious, but his eyes are full of smiles.


    It''s also "sorrow". Lin wanting only feels disgusted when she does it, but Lin Chunjiu feels very cute when she does it, which makes him look very... Pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Xiang''s plan to meet Lin Chujiu is terminated because Lin wanting faints. Fortunately, Lin Xiang is not stupid. When Mrs. Lin asks Lin Chujiu to ask doctor Mo to treat Wan Ting, Lin Xiang stops thinking about it.


    Are you kidding? He is not a fool. If he wants to ask doctor Mo because of such a small injury, he will be scolded to death.


    After Lin Xiang asked Doctor Wu to bandage Lin wanting, he took her back. Mrs. Lin didn''t object to this. She was really afraid that Lin wanting would do something impolite if she stayed in King Xiao''s residence. She never dreamed that her daughter would fall in love with her "brother-in-law" just like her. It was really terrible.


    As soon as Lin Xiang came, he interrupted doctor Mo to treat Lin Chujiu, but this did not affect Xiao TIANYAO''s arrangement. Not long after Lin Xiang left, Xiao TIANYAO asked doctor Mo about Lin Chujiu''s condition.


    Doctor Mo didn''t answer the question: "prince, does the princess know how to cure?" At that time, he was so shocked that he was startled. When he went back, doctor Mo thought of the reason.


    "Yes, it has something to do with doctor Mo?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t like people who ask about him. Lin Chujiu is his princess. Even if he is not interested in that woman, he can''t tolerate people asking about him.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. But when I felt for the princess today, I found that her pulse condition was abnormal. I thought she had a strange disease. Now it seems that the princess has changed her pulse condition. " Doctor Mo''s complaint without any trace makes Xiao TIANYAO understand that his princess doesn''t appreciate him, and he has more precautions against the people invited by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes picked slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the smile in his eyes.


    It seems that the medical skill of his princess is better than he imagined.


    "The princess changes her pulse without permission, which is extremely unfavorable for diagnosis and treatment. Ordinary doctors can''t find out her condition at all." Doctor Mo is totally in the position of a doctor. He is always good for patients. Is he selfish?


    This is different people have different opinions.


    "She''s childish. Don''t worry about the doctor." Xiao TIANYAO lightly explained that it was noble and cool, but it made the doctor frown unconsciously: is an 18-year-old woman childish? If you want to give birth quickly, you''ll have both.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO said it for the sake of this. Doctor Mo had to bite it again. Doctor Mo spread the topic and said, "Lord, your leg..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the impolite Xiao TIANYAO, "doctor Mo, the princess changed her pulse without permission. Ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it. Maybe you can?"


    "Of course." In addition, does the doctor have a second choice?


    "Is it medicable?" Xiao TIANYAO asked, this time the doctor did not answer, but stroked his beard to see Xiao TIANYAO, and silently refused.


    "Let''s make a list of the medicinal materials that doctor Mo needs. In addition, if there is anything missing in the yard, go directly to housekeeper Cao. " Xiao TIANYAO is no longer entangled in this matter. It''s good that he can speak for Lin Chujiu. Do you want him to ask for help for Lin Chujiu?


    Dream faster!


    "I''m ready for herbs. There''s nothing in the yard. I won''t be polite to the Lord." Doctor Mo was obviously happier than just now.


    Anyway, his daughter is going to marry Xiao TIANYAO. If Xiao TIANYAO cares too much about Lin Chujiu, doctor Mo must worry about his daughter.


    "Well, that''s good. I will let Liubai go there often." Xiao TIANYAO makes opportunities for Liubai without any trace. If it doesn''t work like this, he has no way. He can only help Liubai here.


    "Thank you for your concern." Doctor Mo is an old doctor. Even if he can''t see through Xiao TIANYAO''s calculation, he knows what Liubai thinks about his daughter. There''s something wrong with her before marriage. Doctor Mo timely says: "the princess is not well. Although she doesn''t dare to tell me the truth, she has learned 70% or 80%. From tomorrow on, I''ll let her accompany the princess."


    Doctor Mo tries his best not to let Liubai and Mo yu''er meet. Xiao TIANYAO knows doctor Mo''s mind, but doctor Mo''s reason is reasonable, and he can''t do it too clearly. He has to answer for a while, "wait until the king has asked the princess."

 Chapter 76

    As soon as Lin Chujiu felt that Xiao TIANYAO was a good man, he was attacked by Xiao TIANYAO. When he heard steward Cao''s words, Lin Chujiu jumped up from his chair.


    "Wang Ye, what do you mean? Let Mo yu''er take care of me? " Damn it, do you have to sit down before you come in?


    How many of these people don''t take her as the princess in their eyes. She has given Xiao TIANYAO enough face and interior. Can''t Xiao TIANYAO give her some face?


    Housekeeper Cao didn''t want Lin Chujiu to react so much, so he explained: "princess, you are not well. When the prince heard that Miss Mo has got the true story of doctor Mo, he asked Miss Mo to take care of your body."


    "Are you sure that''s what Xiao said?" Lin Chujiu was so angry that he almost called people by name. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stopped in time. Otherwise, it would be another lawsuit if it spread to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "This..." steward Cao is really in a dilemma. Even if he nods and says yes, no one believes it. How could their Lord be so intimate.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu did not continue to make steward Cao look ugly. When he was angry, he sat down and said, "steward Cao, please tell the king that his kindness is in my heart. Life and death are important. I am afraid of death, but I am not so afraid of death."


    The last sentence is very contradictory, but steward Cao thinks that he dares to understand.


    What the princess meant was that she cherished her life, but she was not afraid of death.


    If you want to be someone else, steward Cao doesn''t want to take care of it, but the other party is Lin Chujiu. Steward Cao can''t help saying, "princess, if you think about it again, the prince is really kind."


    "Steward Cao, I can''t promise that. If you don''t want to take Miss Mo as your side room, I can still let Miss Mo take care of me. But it''s obvious that Miss Mo is going to enter the mansion as her side room in the future. Before the side room comes in, I''ll take the rules with me. What do people think of me? " The most important thing is to let such a cold beauty be beside her. Isn''t she really taking care of Mo yu''er?


    "But your body, princess?" Steward Cao is really worried.


    Although it''s a little annoying that the princess was born in the forest house, the princess himself is good. He doesn''t want to change another master.


    "I know very well about my health. Miss Mo can''t be cured." Even if the doctor is good, she is not at ease. When the doctor felt her pulse, she would be a fool if she believed the Mohist father and daughter.


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that all of the above are not reasons. The biggest reason is that she doesn''t believe in Mo yu''er and doesn''t want to put such a dangerous person beside her.


    Steward Cao''s persuasion failed, so he had to go back to recover his life. When Xiao TIANYAO knew this, he said, "let her come to see the king at once!"


    Just listening to the voice, you know that you are angry. Steward Cao, with his old arms and legs, runs to the yard of Lin Chujiu.


    It''s really tiring to say that the yard of the host and hostess is so far apart.


    Steward Cao beat his leg. Then he obediently went in and asked Lin Chujiu to see Xiao TIANYAO immediately.


    "I''ll change my clothes." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t expect it, he wasn''t nervous. Now Lord Xiao is famous. He is one of the top ten good husbands and won''t kill her at all.


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t strangle her, Lin Chujiu thinks that he has nothing to be afraid of. She doesn''t pay attention to her. She is not Lin wanting. She didn''t expect to let Xiao TIANYAO treat her differently.


    When it comes to Lin wanting, the girl is also a poor child. She has the misfortune to kowtow in King Xiao''s residence, but she is also suffering from Acacia. She is so confused that she calls Xiao TIANYAO''s name in her mouth. She is so scared that Mrs. Lin does not dare to be served by others, so she has to take care of herself.


    All her children are in debt. When Mrs. Lin saw Lin wanting, she thought of herself. The more she thought about her, the sadder she was. Her tears fell down.


    She must, must give up the idea of her daughter, marry no one can marry Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang is disabled, can''t give her everything she wants.


    But she can see clearly that Lin Chujiu is still the daughter of Huang Hua. King Xiao, if he hurts Ben, he can''t do it at all!


    If Lord Xiao knew what Mrs. Lin thought, he would have met Lin Chujiu''s wishes and strangled Mrs. Lin. unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know. Now it was Lin Chujiu who Xiao TIANYAO wanted to strangle.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Mo taking care of you? Don''t tell me about rules and reputation. " Xiao TIANYAO is not steward Cao. He doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words at all.


    If Lin Chujiu cared about the rules, he would not be threatened on his wedding night. If Lin Chujiu cared about fame, he would not hit the Lin family in the face every other day.


    "Lord, I''m not happy to force my concubine to tell the truth. Why Lin Chujiu sighs. She doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know her scruples.


    "Don''t let me hear my concubine again." It makes me sick.


    "Yes, I was wrong." Lin Chujiu obediently gets up to confess his crime. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to say it, he sits back again. His perfunctory attitude makes Xiao TIANYAO not know what to say.


    There is no outsider here. Who can Lin Chujiu show?


    "Said," Xiao TIANYAO glared at Lin Chujiu. He was so big that he had not paid any attention to any woman. How dare Lin Chujiu be ungrateful and tired of living?


    "I don''t believe in Miss mo." As a matter of fact, she doesn''t need Mo yu''er either. With the help of the doctor''s system, if she takes more than half a year''s medicine, the remaining poison will be almost discharged. When the time comes to recuperate for a while, her health will not be worse than others.


    "She''s a doctor. She doesn''t know how to smash the signboard of the doctor." Xiao TIANYAO see in this point, will want to let Mo yu''er for Lin Chujiu conditioning body.


    Now that you''ve been to the government, you don''t need to be in vain. As for the question of taking it as a side room?


    Hum... He didn''t promise anything from beginning to end.


    "Mr. Wang, although doctor Mo is called a doctor, he is also a human being. Doctors can only cure diseases, but they can''t judge life and death. If a doctor wants to do something, he will die. If a patient dies, no one will put the mistake on the head of doctor mo. they will only think that the patient should be killed. " She''s really dying. With the reputation of doctor Mo, she must be the one who should be killed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" If you dare to threaten him with your life, you know that he won''t kill her now.


    It has to be said that Lin Chujiu is really a rebellious woman. As soon as she sees that her life is not in danger, she begins to take overseas Chinese. She is not as lovely as before.


    "Wang Ye, I''m not afraid of death, but I cherish my life. I appreciate Wang Ye''s kindness, but I really don''t need Miss Mo to take care of me. If Wang Ye is afraid that outsiders will find something, it''s better to ask Wang Ye to allow me to accompany him when doctor Mo treats him." Lin Chujiu blinks his eyes and looks forward to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Compared with her own illness, she would like to see how Doctor Mo treats Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. Maybe she can steal two moves and finish the task of the system and heal Xiao Zian''s legs

 Chapter 77

    Lin Chujiu''s eyes are so bright that they are full of his shadow. Looking at him attentively, Xiao TIANYAO''s heart is beating uncontrollably for a moment. When he finds out, the palpitation in his heart has subsided.


    Lin Chujiu''s proposal is not too much. No matter how much people know, Xiao TIANYAO invited him to treat Lin Chujiu. When he treated Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu would be suspicious.


    Xiao TIANYAO finds a lot of reasons for himself to convince himself that it''s all business for him to let Lin Chujiu in. There''s no personal feeling.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO automatically ignored that his Xiao palace had been run like an iron bucket by him for a long time. Outsiders could not get in, and the people inside could not pass the news without Xiao TIANYAO''s orders. As long as he closed Lin Chujiu''s backyard, no one would know who doctor Mo was treating.


    "I will tell the doctor." Xiao TIANYAO answered in exchange for Lin Chujiu''s sentence: "you are so kind, Lord."


    For this sentence, and Lin Chu Jiu''s bright eyes, Xiao TIANYAO felt that he deserved it.


    Of course, he won''t go to doctor Mo himself to talk about it. Xiao TIANYAO asks Liubai to go to doctor mo.


    "TIANYAO, is that too much?" Liubai looks at Xiao TIANYAO with suspicious eyes. He once suspected that Xiao Tian was possessed.


    "What happened?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer, but Su Cha took the lead.


    "Where is it?" Liu Bai glared at Su cha.


    Su Cha just doesn''t pay attention to this little threat. He has been hiding outside for so many days before he dares to enter King Xiao''s residence. Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t settle with him, Su Cha is still scared. Now she has the chance to brush Xiao TIANYAO''s favor, so she will never let go of this great opportunity.


    "Liubai, when doctor Mo treats the Lord, Miss Mo must be on the side, right?" Su tea began to play his three inch eloquence, the first will be white persuasion.


    "Of course." Miss Mo is a disciple of doctor Mo, and also TIANYAO''s future concubine. It''s normal for her to help.


    "Doctor Mo said that she should let Miss Mo take care of the princess, right?" Su tea step by step, drainage white into the trap.


    Liubai continues to nod


    "As we all know, doctor Mo was invited by the Lord to treat the princess, right?" When Su Cha asked, she already laughed.


    At this time, Liubai realized that it was wrong and explained: "but it doesn''t need the princess to be on the side?"


    "No need doesn''t mean you can''t. The wife that the prince of the princess is married by the famous matchmaker, Miss Mo, an outsider who is nothing, can be here. Why can''t the princess be here? What''s more, Wang Ye hurt his legs. There will be some work like applying medicine and changing clothes. Doctor Mo won''t allow anyone to come near him. Who will serve Wang Ye? "Miss Mo?"


    Su Cha said it quickly and quickly. It took her a long time to respond, but she only cared about the sentence "Miss Mo is nothing but an outsider.".


    "Su Cha, Miss Mo is not an outsider. She will soon be TIANYAO''s concubine." Flow white frown, don''t like Su tea to Mo yu''er exclusion.


    "You say it''s fast, don''t you? It soon shows that she is not now, she is an outsider. " Su Cha hasn''t seen Mo yu''er, but this doesn''t prevent him from hating Mo yu''er.


    "Liubai, don''t think about women too simply. There are more powerful men in the world than TIANYAO. It''s not TIANYAO that doctor Mo wants someone to protect his daughter. Miss Mo insists on marrying into King Xiao''s house. It''s not as simple as you think. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Su Cha has never met Mo yu''er or dealt with her. However, she coerces Xiao TIANYAO into marrying Mo yu''er with the help of doctor Mo''s kindness. She also shows that she has nothing to ask for and only wants Mo yu''er to spend the rest of her life in peace. That''s enough for Su Cha to hate, because Mo yu''er married in the same way as his aunt.


    She came in with kindness and forced her to be the master of the family. She also put on the appearance that I suffered losses and I was wronged, which attracted the man''s heartache for her and eventually left his wife and son in the cold.


    The smile on Su Cha''s face couldn''t be stopped when she thought of her eccentric second lady and her disgusting and hypocritical second lady. Even if they were left to live and die by him in Chuang Tzu, he couldn''t help feeling angry when he thought of the hardships he and his mother had suffered in recent years.


    Liubai knows about Su Cha''s family. In fact, if Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai had not saved Su Cha, Su Cha and his mother would have been killed by his father and the "noble and beautiful" second room of Su''s family.


    However, Liubai firmly believes that "Miss Mo is different."


    "All women are the same. Don''t take her seriously." Su Cha has a mean face. Liu Bai wants to beat Su Cha, but when he thinks of the situation of Su Cha''s family, Liu Bai can''t do it. "Forget it, I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Su Cha white flow white one eye, "well, you go to and Mo doctor said, our family Princess Niang Niang even if again poor, is also the emperor''s daughter, the granddaughter of the town government, dowry more than can buy a city, Princess Niang no longer lack of silver, will not steal the master and Mo doctor grab jobs, the princess just care about the prince."


    "Can''t you talk well?" Flow white gas teeth, Su tea did not point Mo yu''er''s name, but this is mo yu''er step on the foot.


    "Why didn''t I talk well? Do you want to hold Miss Mo up to heaven just like you, so that you can talk well? " When Su Cha''s mouth is poisoned, it can make people angry. Liu Bai is very angry. On the contrary, he has never been Su Cha''s opponent.


    Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO had to stop him, "well, don''t say anything. Liubai, you go to tell doctor Mo, and you say that the king has agreed. "


    "All right." Liubai no longer resisted. He couldn''t fight for Su cha.


    "It''s not like there''s nothing wrong." Su Cha snorted haughtily. Liubai didn''t want to explain to him. He couldn''t explain clearly.


    Liubai runs to find doctor mo. he thought doctor Mo would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, doctor Mo is full of answers. Liubai doesn''t know what happened to both of them. Anyway, when the task is finished, he will go back to recover his life.


    "Dad, why do you promise him?" As soon as Liubai left, Mo yu''er came out.


    "Yu''er, my father knows how good you are, but Lord Xiao doesn''t know. You can''t see a person''s good by opening your eyes. You need to compare the good with the bad. Only when the princess is around can you see your good." Doctor Mo looks soft and kind.


    Mo yu''er''s ears were slightly red and her face was stiff. She nodded: "thank you, Dad. I''ll do it well." At least, it will make the man look her in the eye.


    "You just do what you want to do. Father will do everything else for you." Doctor Mo patted Mo yu''er''s hand. "Whatever you want, your father will fight for it for you. You don''t surrender your identity to fight with a clown."


    "Well." Mo yu''er nodded her head cleverly, and the black doctor was smiling, but her eyes flashed quickly to obliterate her.

 Chapter 78

    Yes, doctor Mo killed Lin Chujiu. He said that he wanted to solve Lin Chujiu, but he really didn''t want to leave Lin Chujiu as a roadblock.


    As Su Cha said, with the identity and status of doctor Mo, he wants to find a powerful man to marry Mo yu''er. It''s not difficult for him to take care of her all his life.


    The reason why doctor Mo chose Xiao TIANYAO is that Mo yu''er likes Xiao TIANYAO. As a father, she naturally wants to satisfy her daughter''s wishes. However, these doctor Mo won''t tell anyone, and no one else will want to come here. After all, Mo yu''er never shows that she likes Xiao TIANYAO.


    Now, doctor Mo has been invited into the house, and Xiao TIANYAO is also under pressure. Although he hasn''t seen the body of the killer Zhou Si, hundreds of thousands of rewards are offered. Zhou Si is a rat crossing the street now, and he doesn''t dare to show up at all. Not to mention that the world "must be intentional, it must be." When Su Cha saw the articles from her subordinates criticizing Xiao TIANYAO, she was so angry that she pounded the table. However, he was a weak scholar. He pounded down the table with his fist, but his hand was red with pain, and he could not even hold the pen.


    "Young master, ointment." The clever subordinate sent the ointment at the right time, and Su Cha murmured: "it''s not worth it to hurt TIANYAO''s hand. TIANYAO doesn''t worry. What am I worried about here?" Even if he was worried to death, he couldn''t change things outside.


    "I don''t know." The subordinate objectively explained for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Jin Tian Yuan is completely sealed. If the news can''t be spread out, it can''t be spread in. Of course, even if it can be spread in, Su Cha won''t spread the news in, so as not to upset Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Young master, what should we do with the rumors outside?" The subordinate took the ointment and asked.


    "Let them make trouble, as long as they don''t go to King Xiao''s house." The most important thing is Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. Su Cha has no energy to deal with other things.


    "I''m afraid that things will make a big difference. Those extreme students will besiege King Xiao''s residence under the instigation of those who have a heart." At that time, they won''t stop it or not.


    "Your worry is not unreasonable, but we can''t intervene in this matter at all. It''s the person who drives it all." Su Cha pointed to the sky.


    In the capital, the only person who dares to aim at King Xiao''s residence and make a big stir in a short time is the sage of today. Su Cha thinks he doesn''t have that ability and dares to challenge the sage of today.


    Now he can only hope that doctor Mo can cure Xiao TIANYAO earlier and let Xiao TIANYAO come out to solve these problems. It''s just


    Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs dragged on for a long time, even if he was injured immediately, he could not get up for a moment.


    How could the emperor who wanted Xiao TIANYAO''s life while he was ill have only such a hand.

 Chapter 79

    Compared with those officials who have been in the officialdom for a long time, the students who are deaf to things outside the window and only read the books of sages are simple and enthusiastic, and such a group of people had better incite them to do things that ordinary people dare not do when they are hot headed.


    "Send some students to continue to pass on. I want to hear different voices." Xiao TIANYAO used public opinion to wash his reputation. The emperor now uses the same method to trample on Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Remember, I don''t need to say he''s bad." The emperor sent someone to guide the rumors, but he didn''t want to go too far. After all, smart people have eyes. It''s hard to let his ministers see that he can''t wait to pay for the disabled Xiao TIANYAO. It''s hard to avoid chilling people and calling him cruel.


    "I understand." The messenger knelt on the ground and did not move until the emperor finished his explanation.


    "Come and see you." The emperor kept on giving orders one by one.


    "I will join the Lord." When Lin Xiang came in, his spirit was a little poor.


    His baby daughter kowtowed her head in King Xiao''s mansion. The doctor said that the wound on her forehead would leave a scar. With that scar, the position of Princess Lin wanting would be suspended.


    I can''t marry the emperor and marry my eldest daughter to the emperor''s most annoying brother. It''s killing me.


    Lin Xiang can''t eat all his worries these days.


    "Aiqing is free." The emperor frowned slightly, and his voice was cold unconsciously. Lin Xiang was clever and busy. The emperor nodded with satisfaction. "Lin Aiqing, I heard that some time ago, the censor impeached general Ningyuan, pretended to be a leader, and embezzled the dead and wounded. Can you take this seriously?"


    General Ningyuan is Xiao TIANYAO''s confidant. The 30000 troops under his command are just a part of Xiao TIANYAO''s hand in recently. The emperor''s intention is self-evident when he talks about this.


    Lin Xiang has always been good at guessing the heart of the emperor. The emperor''s words are so simple at the moment. What else does Lin Xiang not understand.


    It doesn''t matter whether general Ningyuan does it or not, whether there is evidence or not. They just want to take advantage of it and show those radical students what kind of people are under him for the sake of beauty.


    As for the counterattack of the Xiao Wang faction?


    King Xiao couldn''t get out of the house. No one would risk angering the emperor to protect a pawn.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both knew how to settle down next. Lin Xiang beat Qian Qian and stepped down. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to close his eyes for a while. Then he saw the eunuch come to him and said, "my Lord, the people in the Imperial Palace said that king an''s leg disease has happened again, and the imperial doctor can''t hold it down. King an''s face is bloodless and his fingers are scratched."


    "Zi''an..." the emperor''s face changed, and he suddenly got up, "to drive Qinghe hall!"


    In the hall of Qinghe, Xiao zi''an, the king of an, lay on the bed with bloodless face. His whole body was convulsed with pain, his lips were trembling, the sweat on his forehead was dense, and his fingers were pulling the sheets tightly with blood.


    But just like this, he is also silent. People who don''t know think he doesn''t hurt.


    "Zian, are you ok?" The emperor strode to the bedside and had no mind to manage the palace people kneeling on the ground.


    Xiao Zian shook his head difficultly and didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would cry out in pain as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhou Guifei hurriedly came forward to explain, "holy, Zi an, he is too painful to speak."


    "I know, I know." The emperor sat by the bed and wanted to comfort Xiao Zian, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Looking at Xiao Zian''s pain, the emperor vented his anger on the great doctor, "great doctor, where are the great doctors? Come on


    In the hall of Qinghe, the Jintian courtyard of King Xiao''s residence is peaceful, at least on the surface.


    Doctor Mo first gave Xiao TIANYAO acupuncture to stimulate the muscles of his legs, and then ordered Mo yu''er to knead the acupoints for Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO refused, because this kind of rough work is not good for Mo girl.


    If you can''t let Miss Mo do the rough work, who will do it?


    Doctor Mo wanted to call his apprentice, but Xiao TIANYAO said, "princess, please."


    what do you mean?


    Lin Chujiu stands in the same place, blinking. She swears that she is not flattering Xiao TIANYAO. She is just angry, very angry!


    Can Mo yu''er do the rough work that she can''t do?


    Where is she worse than Mo yu''er?


    It''s too much!


    "I..." don''t do two words haven''t come out, Xiao TIANYAO waved to Lin Chujiu, "come here, listen to doctor Mo''s words carefully, if something goes wrong, I won''t forgive you."


    The words between husband and wife should be like the whispers of lovers, with a touch of moving ambiguity. But Xiao TIANYAO''s words are hard, just like the master''s treatment of servants, without any politeness.


    If there were no outsiders, Lin Chujiu would never be at ease. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it, but not now. She can''t, and can''t, treat it as nothing happened.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes her as a servant in front of Mo doctor and Mo yu''er. Will they take her seriously in the future? When Mo yu''er comes in, is there any place for her in the palace?


    Lin Chujiu is resentful. She admits that she has feelings for Xiao TIANYAO, but what does Xiao TIANYAO repay her?


    Always a bloody knife!


    She doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO''s wife, nor does she care about Xiao TIANYAO''s other women, but the premise is that Xiao TIANYAO can''t beat her in the face in front of another woman, trample on her pride, and make her Lin Chujiu a servant, even if not intentionally.


    She won''t fight for Xiao TIANYAO''s favor, but she won''t give up her own honor. She doesn''t want to see not only Xiao TIANYAO''s face, but also Mo Yuer''s face in the future.


    Lin Chujiu feels uncomfortable in her heart, but what she can''t show is that no matter how uncomfortable she is, she has to bear it with Xiao TIANYAO, and it''s only her who will suffer at last.


    She wants face, so does Xiao TIANYAO. She can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO in public.


    Lin Chujiu smiles brightly, as if he didn''t know the cold meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s words. He walks up to Xiao TIANYAO with a smile and gracefully lifts up his skirt. Regardless of the appearance, he directly sits down beside Xiao TIANYAO''s body. He is half coquettish and half dissatisfied, joking: "don''t be so fierce in front of outsiders, my Lord. We are all right between husband and wife, I know that I won''t be afraid of you, but others will, won''t you? Sister yu''er. "


    It is self-evident who others refer to.


    It''s a pity that Mo yu''er doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t think that Mo yu''er would cooperate. He beat Xiao TIANYAO''s leg lightly. "Look at you, you scared yu''er''s sister."


    The words are full of complaint, but there is intimacy in his behavior. That kind of intimacy can''t be interfered by a third person. Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er are very eye-catching. But when they think about it, they feel that it''s Lin Chujiu''s wishful thinking. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t cooperate from beginning to end. At most, it''s laissez faire, but


    Just as they comforted themselves, Lin Chujiu made another move.

 Chapter 80

    Xiao TIANYAO''s lack of cooperation has no effect on Lin Chujiu. Ignoring Xiao''s black face, Lin Chujiu pulled Xiao''s sleeve in a coquettish way and said: "Wang Ye, smile. You see, everyone is scared by you."


    The "everyone" represented by Lin Chujiu is lying on the gun innocently. Doctor Mo and Mo Yuer feel thoughtful. The bodyguard outside the door and steward Cao who is about to step in are all in a daze: Princess, are you really good to represent us like this?


    What''s more, you make Wang Ye laugh. Are you really looking for death?


    Can''t bear to see!


    The guard bowed his head, and steward Cao stepped back silently, pretending that he had never come in; Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er are looking forward to seeing how Xiao TIANYAO makes Lin Chujiu look shameless. To their surprise, Xiao TIANYAO is not angry at all.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t smile, his face softened a little. He grabbed Lin Chujiu''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be naughty."


    At the beginning, the tone was cold and hard, but the meaning of the words was intimate. People present, including Lin Chujiu, were stunned.


    When Lin Chujiu said that, she was ready to be humiliated by Xiao TIANYAO, and then she fought back. Xiao TIANYAO would not beat her in front of others, but she didn''t think it was a complete turning point.


    Is Xiao TIANYAO possessed by a ghost?


    Lin Chujiu looked at him with wide eyes, but saw Xiao TIANYAO with a smile and said to doctor Mo: "doctor Mo, don''t blame her, princess. She is young and has a child''s heart."


    "No, no wonder." Doctor Mo: is Xiao TIANYAO really not on purpose? This couple is a real nuisance.


    "Sit down." Xiao TIANYAO whispered to Lin Chujiu.


    "Yes, Lord." Xiao TIANYAO has just given her face, and Lin Chujiu will not lose Xiao TIANYAO''s face at this time.


    She is not a smart woman, but she also knows that in order to maintain her dignity in front of others, it is the most stupid behavior to step on the bottom of a man''s face. Xiao TIANYAO takes a step back, and she can''t push any further.


    As Xiao TIANYAO said, Lin Chujiu squatted in front of Xiao TIANYAO childishly, listening to the doctor Mo holding out a series of acupoints, and then accurately found them out. His slender fingers fell on the acupoints, and he tried to do the right thing.


    Xiao TIANYAO has known that Lin Chujiu''s medical skill is good for a long time. It''s no surprise that he can recognize the acupoints accurately, but he doesn''t know it.


    Doctor Mo knew that Lin Chujiu had studied medicine, but only when she was in the boudoir and learned some from others, so Xiao TIANYAO said that when he asked Lin Chujiu to press acupoints instead of Mo yu''er, doctor Mo didn''t stop him. He wanted to make Lin Chujiu embarrassed, but he didn''t expect


    But let Lin Chujiu earn a face.


    Doctor Mo looked at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything. He just kept reporting the name of acupoints on his legs and the strength.


    Lin Chujiu knows that doctor Mo is making trouble for her, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. She came to Jintian hospital to steal her teacher. It''s normal for doctor Mo to make trouble for her. As long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t press her, she doesn''t pay attention to doctor Mo and Mo yu''er.


    "Just now those acupoints, acupoint sequence and strength can''t be wrong. Press them three times a day, half an hour each time." Doctor Mo, it''s still difficult.


    He said that as long as he was familiar with the acupoints, he would not make mistakes. But doctor Mo said it again, but he asked Lin to do it later. Ordinary people can''t do it at all, and Lin can''t do it either. Fortunately, she has an adverse doctor system.


    The doctor system has the function of storing cases. There is a doctor system in Lin Chujiu, who doesn''t have to worry about making mistakes at all. He smiles and says, "doctor Mo, don''t worry. I remember. I remember everything about Wang Ye. I won''t make mistakes."


    Lin Chujiu''s mouth said something, but his hand didn''t stop. He repeated it. After seeing it for a long time, doctor Mo found that there was no mistake at all. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or upset.


    If Lin Chujiu was not Xiao TIANYAO''s princess, doctor Mo would clap his hands and ask if Lin Chujiu would like to worship him as a teacher.


    It''s rare to have such a gifted disciple, but Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. Even if she is gifted, doctor Mo can''t value her. It''s rare to boast that she''s good.


    "The princess is smart. I''ll prepare the medicine bath and come back in half an hour." Doctor Mo sighed, and did not forget to take another look at Lin Chujiu before he left.


    What a good seedling! How could he be his daughter''s rival.


    Mo yu''er follows doctor Mo and goes away. At this time, the pure beauty finally looks at Lin Chujiu, but her eyes are obscure.


    Also, it took him an hour to remember the acupoints and the order. Lin Chujiu only listened to them once and remembered them. No one could laugh.


    Cao housekeeper is satisfied, Mo yu''er from his side, he rarely said a smile: "Mo girl walk slowly."


    The princess of their family is very powerful. Look at the smelly expression of Miss mo... do you really think you can''t see it when you''re taut? I don''t want to look at the situation of their master.


    Steward Cao originally came in to say something, but he saw Lin Chujiu squatting on the ground to massage Xiao TIANYAO. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu was tired, so he quickly moved a squat over himself, "princess, you sit down." To squat half an hour, legs should be numb.


    "Thank you, housekeeper Cao." Lin Chujiu looks back with a smile, gets up and sits down, but his hand doesn''t stop. Then he looks down all the time. He doesn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO any more. He just stares at his fingers.


    People who don''t know it think that Lin Chujiu is concentrating to avoid making mistakes, but Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is not happy.


    When Lin Chujiu is not happy, he likes to keep silent, does not speak and does not send out negative emotions. It is easy to ignore her existence, but Xiao TIANYAO can accurately capture her every time.


    After dismissing the old housekeeper Cao, Xiao TIANYAO looks at the jade hand on his leg and frowns.


    He doesn''t understand why Lin Chujiu is not happy?


    Is it because of doctor Mo?


    It doesn''t make sense. Doctor Mo doesn''t bother her at all. Don''t you see doctor Mo and Mo yu''er leave in low mood?


    What''s that about?


    Because when doctor Mo made trouble for her, he didn''t help her?


    If that''s the case, then he should talk to Lin Chujiu well. Some things are hard for him to come forward, and he can''t stand on Lin Chujiu''s side openly.


    If he wants to speak for Lin Chujiu in a clear-cut way, it will only bring trouble to Lin Chujiu.


    As now pretending to know nothing, doctor Mo and Mo yu''er don''t want to tear their faces apart. They will hide and tuck in anyway. They will only trip in the dark. At that time, he will help Lin Chujiu without any trace, which is the best for Lin Chujiu.


    Do you want to talk to her?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s dark head, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t make up his mind for a moment

 Chapter 81

    Xiao TIANYAO has never been an indecisive person, but this matter made him hesitant, and he didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment.


    Ask or not?


    Reason told him not to ask.


    Who is he and who is Lin Chujiu? Does he need to care whether Lin Chujiu is happy or not?


    But he couldn''t control his feelings. He wanted to find out what was the reason for Lin''s unhappiness, which could be avoided next time.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO told himself that he just wanted to collect different opinions. Different people can see different problems in the same thing.


    "Does the LORD have a bad voice? Would you like some water? " Lin Chujiu raised her head and her eyes were calm, but her red eyes revealed her true feelings.


    "You''re not happy?" Xiao TIANYAO no longer hesitated and asked directly.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu was confused by Xiao TIANYAO''s masterstroke.


    "Why?" Xiao TIANYAO is only escaping when he regards Lin Chunjiu.


    "What, why?" The brain can''t keep up with the rhythm of the world.


    "Why not?" Since he asked, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Lin Chujiu understood this, and then resumed his routine. He turned his head and continued to stare at Xiao TIANYAO''s legs and said, "I''m not unhappy." She suffered a lot from similar grievances.


    How can an orphan go to school alone in a foreign country without being discriminated against. Although country m is a country of immigrants, which is fair to say that all people are equal, democratic and free, their attitude towards Chinese is far from as good as they say internationally.


    Racial discrimination is very obvious. Their attitudes and actions are thousands of times worse than those of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Liar." So obviously dissatisfied, do you really think he is blind?


    "I didn''t cheat the Lord. I''m really not unhappy." Still don''t look at Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu self-care way: "I just lost face, the heart is not comfortable."


    "Is there a difference?" What''s the difference between discomfort and unhappiness? As a person with few emotions, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t quite understand.


    "Yes, I''m not happy because something doesn''t meet my expectations. I don''t have the right to be unhappy, so I''m not unhappy. As for discomfort, it''s because I feel hurt. "


    Thinking that he would be with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, Lin Chujiu felt that he really needed to say something clearly.


    "Lord, let''s have a frank talk. I am proud and self abased; Good face, love the false name of the curtain; I would rather cry in the quilt than kneel down to ask for pity; No matter how hard life is, I want to appear in front of people. In order to survive, I can sacrifice everything, but not dignity. Trampling on my dignity is as serious as killing me. "


    Lin Chujiu''s tone is gentle, and her strength remains unchanged. She is not extreme, she just states the facts.


    "Lord, I''m such a person. I know you don''t like me or even hate me. If I can, I hope we can get together and break up. Before that, please give me the most basic respect, and I will try my best to stay away from you and not bring you any trouble. " In her present status, it''s not too much to ask for due respect.


    "You want to go?" Lin Chu Jiu''s official tone made Xiao TIANYAO very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that I want to, it''s that the Lord can''t hold me." The first time we met, she would die. Can King Xiao''s house let her stay forever?


    "When can''t I accommodate you? Someone in the palace is disrespectful to you? " Xiao TIANYAO eyebrows pick, brain quickly filter Lin nine this period of time contact with the characters, finally eyes fall on the flow of white body.


    Liubai for a woman, really more and more shameful.


    "Is that true?" As soon as Lin Chujiu''s eyes shine, she doesn''t care what Xiao TIANYAO is thinking. Now she only wants Xiao TIANYAO to make a promise.


    "What, really?" When his thoughts are interrupted, Xiao TIANYAO plans to ask Su Cha to communicate with Liubai later. If Liubai is not awake, he doesn''t mind helping Liubai with his fist.


    "Can King Xiao''s house accommodate me? You''re not going to kill me again? " Lin Chu Jiu asked carefully, afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would go back on his words.


    "When did I take your life?" This time it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s turn.


    He wants Lin Chujiu''s life. Can Lin Chujiu live to now?


    If he wants to die alone, he will have three feet to fight.


    "You... Threatened me before. I lied to you?" Lin Chujiu''s mouth is wide open, and his face is incredible. But at this time, the action on her hand still doesn''t stop.


    do two things at one time!


    "No It''s a lie. Now we can''t say, otherwise he will have any prestige in front of Lin Chujiu.


    But this still can''t dispel Lin Chujiu''s enthusiasm. Lin Chujiu smiles and says, "you won''t kill me now. Is that always true?"


    "Well." I didn''t want Lin Chujiu''s life for a long time, but there''s no need to tell Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord, you are so great." Lin Chujiu swept the gloom before, and magnanimous don''t care, before Xiao TIANYAO lost her face.


    However, her indifference does not mean that Xiao TIANYAO does not care. No matter how far the topic goes, Xiao TIANYAO will never forget his original intention.


    "Before you, why not?"


    "Before?" Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, and then he knew what Xiao TIANYAO asked. The smile on his face turned bitter and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a little thing." It''s because she''s so sensitive that she takes it so seriously.


    "He said," Xiao TIANYAO does not allow Lin to escape.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and found that he was not moved. Then he said, "Lord, I was not happy because of your attitude."


    My attitude?


    Xiao TIANYAO raises eyebrows. He doesn''t think there''s something wrong with him. He''s always like this, isn''t he?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO, a self-centered son of heaven, to understand the mood of an orphan girl, who is determined by the eyes of others when she is young.


    "Lord, I know you value doctor Mo and miss mo. you should respect them. But please remember that I am your princess in name. Please respect me a little. At least don''t use me as a servant in front of outsiders."


    When Lin Chujiu finished, his eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs again.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a fool. He didn''t understand women before. He likes to have a higher mind. But Lin Chujiu has made it clear that he doesn''t understand anything else. It''s just


    "Do you think the king is using you as a servant?" Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth and wanted... To slap Lin Chujiu to death.


    Stupid woman, it''s hopelessly stupid!


    When did he use a maid?


    Lin Chujiu is the first woman to get close to him. If he takes Lin Chujiu as his servant, Lin Chujiu can''t even get close to him, let alone


    Not to mention, he pulled his clothes and gave him a massage. But if Lord Xiao didn''t say these words, how could Lin Chujiu know?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what he did wrong, and he angers the God

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Wang is not happy, very unhappy, but


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s incomprehensible appearance, thinking of what Lin Chujiu had just said and what she felt wronged, Xiao TIANYAO felt that there was no need to be angry.


    Even if he was so angry, Lin Chunjiu would not know, but he had a relapse. This woman is not smart when she should be smart, but she is smart when she should not be smart.


    "Just go down." Xiao TIANYAO is still short of a servant.


    "Doctor Mo said it would take half an hour, but it''s not time yet." On this point, Lin Chujiu is very persistent. She is also a doctor and knows that she can''t be lazy about some things.


    "Go back and teach steward Cao." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to.


    Originally thought that Lin Chujiu would be very happy to agree, but Lin Chujiu refused, "steward Cao can''t learn, doctor Mo said acupoints are too complex." If it were not for the doctor system, she, a medical student, would not have been able to do it.


    Speaking of this, what can Xiao TIANYAO do?


    In the future, he should pay more attention and give Lin Chujiu more face, so as not to despise her because of his meritorious service.


    Half an hour is a matter of squinting for Xiao TIANYAO, an enjoyment. But for Lin Chujiu, a laborer, half an hour is really long, and her hands will be wasted.


    I should have let Mo yu''er do it.


    Lin Chujiu kneaded his wrists, and at the same time feigned his stomach.


    The fingers are really sour.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO seldom has human nature. He said it was hard.


    Hearing these three words, Lin Chujiu was filled with emotion. On the night of her wedding, she saved Xiao TIANYAO, but she didn''t get a good one. Today, it''s just a move. Let Xiao TIANYAO remember her, man


    It''s so fickle.


    Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er pinch a little. Doctor Mo goes up to check Xiao TIANYAO''s legs and nods with satisfaction: "the princess is bothering." Half an hour is half an hour, not a moment less.


    "Wang Ye and I are a family. There''s nothing hard or not. Doctor Mo is really hard." Lin Chujiu hated doctor Mo''s behavior of pushing her out with words.


    This man is so bad that even for his daughter''s sake, she can''t accept it.


    Thinking about Mo yu''er''s father and comparing his family, Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is really at a loss when he marries him. It''s really bad luck to have such a bad family.


    The medicine bath is in the next room. The apprentice of doctor Mo is ready for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Generally speaking, Xiao TIANYAO''s legs should not be forced at this time. But according to Xiao TIANYAO''s personality, will he let his servants hold him? Or hold him in a wheelchair?


    can''t!


    His pride won''t allow it.


    As Lin said, trampling on dignity is as serious as taking his life.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO won''t let his servants carry him around, but he can accept Lin Chujiu''s help. Lin Chujiu is his wife. She is different from his servants.


    "Come here and help the king." Xiao TIANYAO, no matter whether Lin Chujiu has the strength or not, calls the roll directly.


    Then he remembered what Lin had said before: you can''t take her as a servant, so his royal highness King Xiao added: "I don''t like to use servants."


    Is that an explanation?


    It''s going to rain red.


    Lin Chujiu looks up silently and looks out of the house. He finds that it''s sunny outside. He has to withdraw his eyes. Under the thoughtful eyes of doctor Mo and the cold eyes of Mo yu''er, he helps Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s too heavy!


    Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth, even though Xiao TIANYAO himself took most of the weight, Lin Chujiu was still struggling.


    Why can''t I have my servants help?


    Is it really good to lose face like this?


    And she?


    Mingming has no strength, not only to support, but also to laugh out, do not want to let people see her embarrassed.


    He and his wife are a perfect match.


    With all his strength, he helped Xiao TIANYAO to the wheelchair and breathed for a moment. Without Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth, Lin Chujiu consciously pushed Xiao TIANYAO over.


    No matter what feelings need to be managed, they need to pay each other. She wants Xiao TIANYAO to give her face in front of others, and she also wants to give Xiao TIANYAO face in front of others.


    In order to facilitate Xiao Tianyao''s wheelchair access, Jintian court has no threshold, so it is very convenient. Lin junior 9 quietly gives awesome praise to Cao''s housekeeper.


    Because of the medicine bath, the next room was foggy. As soon as Lin entered, he felt a strong smell of medicine, mixed with heat.


    She is familiar with the acupoints of the human body and knows some traditional Chinese medicine, but it is absolutely impossible for her to smell the medicinal materials and the amount through the fragrance of the medicine.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Doctor Mo, what are you going to do next?" Lin Chujiu pushes Xiao TIANYAO to the bathtub, and housekeeper Cao is waiting


    "Take off your clothes and take a medicine bath." Although doctor Mo didn''t like Lin Chujiu, he didn''t dare to go too far in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu is not a servant. She is Princess Xiao, who was granted by the emperor. Behind her, there are not only Lin''s house but also the government of the town.


    "Do you want to be naked?" When he says this, Lin Chujiu takes a special look at Mo yu''er. Her eyes intersect. Ice beauty Mo completely ignores Lin Chujiu.


    "Of course, direct contact with the skin bath works best." Doctor Mo''s affirmation.


    Lin Chujiu nodded to know, "the Lord doesn''t like servants to serve, so I''ll undress him now."


    "Get out." Xiao TIANYAO suddenly opens his mouth with a trace of anger. Lin Chujiu doesn''t pay attention to it. She knows that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say this to her, but Mo Yuer doesn''t seem to think it was said to her. She still stands in the room.


    Steward Cao frowned and glanced at Mo yu''er with small eyes: this girl has no eyesight. Don''t you see that the prince of his family is not happy?


    The atmosphere in the room is so frozen. Lin Chujiu doesn''t say anything. She squats beside Xiao TIANYAO with her head slightly on her side. She looks as if she''s lying on his leg. She can''t say how intimate she is. Mo yu''er is three steps away from Xiao TIANYAO, and her cold expression finally cracks.


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO said this to her.


    No!


    She''s so old that she hasn''t been kicked out yet.


    Mo yu''er clenched her fists, ignored the eyes of the doctor, and stepped forward, "Lord, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes."


    The voice is as cold as people, and the attitude is so arrogant that people really can''t like it.


    Perhaps, some men like to conquer such ice beauty, but this man definitely does not include Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to Mo yu''er. Lin Chujiu looks up and smiles: Although there is no gender difference in the doctor''s eyes, Xiao TIANYAO''s doctor is the doctor of Mo, and Mo yu''er doesn''t need to exist. Mo yu''er takes herself seriously.


    However, at present, we can''t offend doctor mo. Lin Chujiu takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO, blinks his eyes and asks silently: what should we do?

 Chapter 83

    Mo yu''er didn''t know her eyes at all. She stood there like a wooden stake and didn''t plan to go out.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with his eyes praying, hoping that Xiao TIANYAO can speak out and deal with Mo yu''er. But king Xiao doesn''t want to talk to Mo yu''er at all. He doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Mo yu''er is also firmly standing in front of Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO does not open her mouth, she will not move, and Xiao TIANYAO has a dead posture.


    As the situation froze, the air pressure around Xiao TIANYAO became lower and lower. Lin Chujiu felt that his legs were stiff. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t dare to stand up because of Xiao TIANYAO''s momentum.


    At this time, it''s not easy for doctor Mo to open his mouth. It''s wrong for him to persuade everyone.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head helplessly and gave housekeeper Cao a wink. Housekeeper Cao could only come forward with a stiff head, "Lord, I''ll change clothes for you?"


    "The princess is here." Lord Xiao opened his mouth, but he only said three words.


    Being pointed out, Lin Chujiu stood up and said, "I''m here. Can I make the Lord suffer injustice?"


    Steward Cao nodded, "villains dare not, villains dare not."


    Lin Chujiu nodded his head and looked at Mo yu''er with a slight frown.


    Lin Chujiu knew that if she wanted to drive Mo yu''er out, she had to say it. Otherwise, there was no place for doctor Mo to show her face, but she didn''t want to be a villain at all!


    Lin Chujiu''s stomach Fei in the heart, but with a proper smile on his face, "Miss Mo, I know you are a doctor. You only have patients in your eyes, and there is no distinction between men and women. In addition, the people of the rivers and lakes don''t stick to trifles, and they don''t stick to etiquette when they do things. But the prince is a member of the royal family. He has always lived in the capital, always attached importance to etiquette, and more respected women. He also asked Miss Mo to make it convenient. "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are very beautiful. Both of them have lost face. If Mo yu''er is ungrateful, she can''t be blamed.


    Fortunately, Mo yu''er didn''t think much about her beauty, but she didn''t appreciate Lin Chujiu''s giving her steps. Instead, she bowed to Xiao TIANYAO Yingying, "yu''er thinks that Lord Xiao is a great hero, so she won''t care about these details. It turns out that I overestimate him, and yu''er leaves." Then he turned and left, leaving everyone with a beautiful back.


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for two seconds before he came back to himself. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Mo yu''er''s move was to retreat. It''s really smelly. Xiao TIANYAO is not a brainless hot-blooded man. Because she says two words, she will be a hero in her mouth?


    What a joke!


    Lin Chujiu is not the one who goes down the well and Xiao TIANYAO is not the one who cares about everything. After Mo yu''er goes out, they assume that what happened before didn''t happen, which gives the doctor enough face.


    With the help of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu undressed Xiao TIANYAO. Take off the outer coat, middle coat and inner coat one by one, revealing the body with perfect lines.


    Wide shoulders, thin waist, without a trace of fat, very attractive!


    It''s not exaggeration to say that Xiao TIANYAO''s waist is thin, but his belly is flat, without a trace of fat. It''s not the softness of Yingying''s grip, but the strength and strength of his body


    As a surgeon, Lin Chujiu had never seen a naked man in her last life, but there was never a man whose body could attract her eyes as much as Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO has muscles, but he is not a muscular man with protruding abdominal muscles. He is strong in every part of his body. His skin color is not swarthy, but he is not as pale as a scholar. He is only a little deeper than normal people, which makes people feel an impulse to poke his hand on him twice.


    It must feel good.


    You look thin when you''re dressed, but you have material when you''re undressed. Such an excellent man is rare. Lin Chujiu feels that his saliva is about to flow out.


    Continue to take off, back trousers, leaving only a close fitting profanity pants. The pants are loose and bulky, covering the buttocks and important parts. Lin Chujiu looks at them with regret. She also wants to know if Xiao TIANYAO has a narrow waist and buttocks. As a result, he can''t see anything with such a pair of pants.


    Lin Chujiu secretly shakes her head and helps Xiao TIANYAO into the bath bucket with steward Cao. She thinks that she has covered up well, but she doesn''t know that she has attracted Xiao TIANYAO''s attention for a long time.


    Xiao TIANYAO has never seen a girl. When she sees a big man with naked body, she can not only keep her face unchanged, but also look at him with appreciative eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO has a headache, especially when he finds that Lin Chujiu sweeps his dirty pants from time to time, which makes people not know what to say about her.


    Who raised his princess? How could she be so strange?


    Xiao TIANYAO never admits that he reacts because Lin Chujiu stares at him and touches him from time to time. He just


    Instinct!!


    Xiao TIANYAO sat in the bath bucket with a black face, but the warm water could only cover up his embarrassment, but could not calm him down.


    "Damn it Xiao TIANYAO said a low curse. He hated the feeling of losing control.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s a little painful to take the first bath. Please be patient." Doctor Mo thought Xiao TIANYAO was in pain and came forward to explain.


    Don''t want to, Xiao TIANYAO''s face is more black, God knows he didn''t notice the problem of pain before, now Doctor Mo said so, he felt that he was painful and hot.


    How painful is it to make him tense and flushed?


    Lin Chujiu looks at doctor Mo in a puzzled way, but doctor Mo can''t answer for her at all, ignoring her puzzled eyes.


    "Wang Ye, calm down and try to relax your body. Only in this way can the medicine penetrate into your body." Doctor Mo appeased Xiao TIANYAO patiently.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded stiffly, breathed, closed his eyes, and eliminated the thoughts in his heart.


    Lin Chujiu and steward Cao are relieved to see that Xiao TIANYAO is calming down. They stand by and wait for the doctor to give Xiao TIANYAO an injection.


    After Xiao TIANYAO relaxed, doctor Mo took out the silver needle and gave it to Xiao TIANYAO. "Lord, you need to soak in the medicine bath for an hour. I''ll wait outside. If you don''t feel well, please call me


    It''s hot and stuffy in the room, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. After the doctor gives Xiao TIANYAO the needle, he is ready to go out. Of course, steward Cao and Lin Chujiu will not stay for a long time. They plan to go out, but Lin Chujiu just turns around and hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "the princess stays." If he wants to leave after being teased, there is no such cheap thing.


    "I''ll stay?" Lin Chu nine steps a meal, secretly call bad luck.


    The room is like a sauna. It''s stuffy and hot. Her clothes are sweaty and uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to stay here alone with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Ignoring Lin Chujiu''s dissatisfaction, Xiao TIANYAO said to Cao Guanjia, "I want to listen to the songs of Chu."


    Listen, it means that we want Lin Chujiu to stay here and study for her.


    Chamberlain Cao answered quickly and ran out. Doctor Mo looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile. He thought he didn''t hear him and went on.


    He left Lin Chujiu standing in the house, especially crying


    The room is full of water and air. It hurts my eyes to read here, and it hurts my throat to study. She is still a patient. Can you stop being so headstrong?

 Chapter 84

    Xiao TIANYAO is a domineering and self-conscious man in essence. He is learning to respect Lin Chujiu, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to hold Lin Chujiu in his hand as a treasure.


    When Xiao is not happy, Lin''s will is not so important. No matter how dissatisfied Lin Chujiu is, when steward Cao comes with songs of Chu, she can only accept it.


    Lin Chujiu knows how to adjust his mood. After he is sure that he can''t refuse, Lin Chujiu takes over the book, moves a small stool and sits beside Xiao TIANYAO, ready to read songs of Chu for Xiao TIANYAO.


    As like as two peas, the nine words of Chu Ci, which are very similar to the songs of Chu, have been written in this age. Even though there is no punctuation mark on the hand, Lin''s early nine years still read no pressure.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t learn to recite. Her readers are not affectionate. The good thing is that she has clear words and reasonable sentences. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have much to choose. She still finds it interesting to listen to it, and her dry heat gradually fades.


    In line with the principle that husband and wife are one and have difficulties together, Lin Chujiu''s pace of life in jintianyuan is completely consistent with Xiao TIANYAO''s.


    As a result, Lin Chujiu had one more thing to do. He not only gave Xiao TIANYAO a massage for half an hour every day, but also read for him when he took a medicine bath.


    After reading for an hour every day, it was OK at the beginning, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t stand it for four or five days. Lin Chujiu read to Xiao TIANYAO in a hoarse voice for a day, and he was ready to seize an opportunity to talk to Xiao TIANYAO about whether he could change someone, such as Mo yu''er.


    These days, Mo yu''er looks at her eyes full of resentment and discontent, as if she robbed Mo yu''er something in general.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Chujiu is a little bit regretful these two days. She took the initiative to put forward jintianyuan, not to be a servant for Xiao TIANYAO, but to steal her teacher. But four or five days later, she didn''t learn anything useful. Instead, she went over the songs of Chu and the book of songs again, which was killing her.


    As long as she knew that she couldn''t steal a master from doctor Mo, she wouldn''t come to Jintian hospital, so as not to destroy the relationship between Mo yu''er and Xiao TIANYAO.


    But it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that when Lin Chujiu entered jintianyuan, he didn''t want to go out. He read an hour''s book for Xiao TIANYAO every day, and he didn''t want to push it to others.


    Lin Chu Jiu just started, but he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO. "Let doctor Mo boil a dose of medicine for you. I believe your throat will recover tomorrow."


    Do you really think he''s stupid? Read a book every day for an hour, can you hurt your throat?


    Xiao TIANYAO dares to bet with his legs that Lin Chujiu must have done something in private to make her voice hoarse.


    For this reason, Lin Chujiu knew that she couldn''t refuse, so she had to take good care of her voice. She didn''t want to become a coarse voice aunt.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days later, doctor Mo adjusted the treatment process. This time, not only the legs but also the upper body and arms need to be massaged. The time has been raised to an hour.


    It''s a totally tiring rhythm.


    One hour is two hours. Do you really think she is a professional masseur?


    But the doctor said that his arrangement was for Xiao TIANYAO''s good.


    Lin Chujiu herself is a doctor. She doesn''t know if doctor Mo is deliberately treating her. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue with doctor mo. after all, Xiao TIANYAO can walk on both legs, and she is the one who benefits most.


    However, revenge is not Lin Chujiu''s character. One day, when Xiao TIANYAO was taking a medicine bath, Mo yu''er came in to add medicine to Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu pretended to be chatting and said, "Miss Mo looks delicate and weak. I didn''t expect that she could endure such hardships. I feel very tired after taking care of Wang Ye for seven days. Miss Mo follows doctor Mo and has to take care of the injured patients and massage the acupoints. How hard should it be? "


    "I didn''t." Mo yu''er is not a fool. How can she not understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu''s words. It''s just that she''s aloof and aloof. There''s no need to explain it too much.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t have to explain. I understand. I understand. People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. Miss Mo, I remember what you said. That is to say, our prince is stingy. Don''t worry about Miss mo Take Mo yu''er''s words to block Mo yu''er, this kind of feeling is really cool. Lin Chujiu thinks that the doctor Mo''s recent oppression on her is nothing.


    If you bully me, I''ll make your daughter lose face in front of her sweetheart.


    "I didn''t." It''s still these three words, but I raise the volume heavily, as if to emphasize something.


    But Lin Chujiu pretended to be dumb. "Miss Mo, keep your voice down. In Beijing, the lucky women and noble women don''t speak so loudly. It''s easy to scare others when you suddenly raise your voice. It''s also very impolite to be in front of people."


    Boom... Mo yu''er blushes with shame, bites her lips wrongly, and looks at Xiao TIANYAO silently with water in her eyes, expecting Xiao TIANYAO to say something for her.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are closed, and he is resisting the pain of medicine bath. How can he care about Mo yu''er.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO is thoughtful and does not care about Mo yu''er.


    Lin Chujiu secretly glanced at Xiao TIANYAO, and saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled. Lin Chujiu took it when he saw that it was good. "Miss Mo, the medicine has been added in. Do you have anything else to do?" It''s OK to get out of here.


    "I didn''t rub acupoints for others, and I didn''t see other people''s bodies." Mo yu''er doesn''t seem to see Lin Chujiu. She says to Xiao TIANYAO with her eyes closed.


    With that, she turned around and went out, but no matter how fast she walked, she also heard Lin Chujiu''s sentence: "isn''t it true that you don''t need to recognize acupoints in front of the human body? When my master taught me at that time, I was asked to practice with him. Miss Mo didn''t knead the acupoints for others. How can I determine where the acupoints are and how can I handle the power? "


    Lin Chujiu seems to be talking to himself, but whether it''s Xiao TIANYAO in the tub or Mo Yuer who almost tripped over the threshold, they all know what Lin Chujiu means.


    In a word, Mo yu''er is blacked by Lin Chujiu in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and there is no way to wash her white.


    Lin Chujiu is in a good mood. He opens the book of songs and continues to read it. Because he is in a good mood, Lin Chujiu''s tone is much lighter. Even the listeners feel in a good mood.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows gradually spread out. When he got used to the pain like a needle, Xiao TIANYAO said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad." Knowing what Xiao TIANYAO asked, Lin Chujiu said with one heart and two uses: "don''t worry, my Lord. I have a sense of propriety." It won''t do you any harm. You can be at ease.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO has no doubt about this.


    Lin Chujiu is a woman with sense of propriety, and also a woman who can make him feel at ease. If he wants to go to the battlefield again, he will feel at ease to give the rear to Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, the premise is that he can neither lose nor die.


    If he wants to lose or die, this woman will find another way


    Because, she has always been so smart and measured!

 Chapter 85

    Under the treatment of doctor Mo, Xiao TIANYAO''s legs have gradually improved. Although it is not sure whether Xiao TIANYAO can recover as usual, doctor Mo can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO will soon be able to stand up and walk like ordinary people.


    I should have been happy to hear this news, but the whole family, including Xiao TIANYAO, couldn''t be happy because


    There''s something wrong outside!


    Early this morning, a group of crazy students gathered outside King Xiao''s residence. The leading students kept shouting for Xiao TIANYAO to come out and give an account to the family members of the dead and to the people all over the world.


    As early as a few days ago, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu knew that there were rumors outside that Xiao TIANYAO was addicted to beauty, regardless of the country and the people in the world for the sake of beauty.


    The rumor that Xiao TIANYAO was hypocritical, cowardly, fatuous and lecherous soon became more and more popular in Yue opera. His previous achievements in the frontier were not based on his real ability, but on his subordinates.


    Those rumors have nose and eyes, and some details are very well described. If Lin Chujiu didn''t know what kind of man Xiao TIANYAO was, he would think the rumors were true.


    When the rumors became more and more difficult, there was another movement in the court. The censor impeached the officials of Xiao TIANYAO''s faction to embezzle the pensions of the disabled soldiers. As a result, the families of tens of thousands of soldiers who died in the war did not get the money they deserved. Countless families sold their children and girls, and the end was miserable.


    This was originally a matter in the court, but one day the street spread all over the streets, and Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation fell to the bottom. In the eyes of the people in Beijing, Xiao TIANYAO is no longer the God of war of Dongwen, he is the sinner of Dongwen.


    It is Lin Xiang, Lin Chujiu''s father, who dominates all this.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything about it, and Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything about it. It was obvious enough to influence her attitude. If Xiao TIANYAO wanted to show her face because of this, she had to admit it. Who let her stand in such a pit of concentration? Her daughter''s father for 100 years.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t vent his anger, and didn''t blame Lin Chujiu for Lin Xiang''s incident. His attitude towards Lin Chujiu was the same as before, which made Lin Chujiu feel a little relieved.


    There was a moment when Lin had to be careful not to forget his daughter''s father. Lin Chujiu can''t manage the storm outside. She can only do her best to do her own thing. Even if Xiao TIANYAO asks for more, she will try her best to finish it. She thought that Xiao TIANYAO would settle this matter after he knew it. Unexpectedly


    Before the case of embezzlement of pension came to an end, those crazy people were incited to make trouble in King Xiao''s house.


    "Lord, there are a lot of crazy people gathered outside. They are constantly yelling and scolding. There are also some family members who are said to be dead and wounded soldiers, old and old, small and small, all gathered outside the house. I want you to give me an explanation." Steward Cao kept sweating, "the guards of the palace have blocked the door, but the group of people tried to rush in several times, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    They had no idea that things would turn out like this, and now they don''t know how to end. In order to force their Lord out, the emperor did everything he could.


    "Get ready, Ben..." Xiao TIANYAO began, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "Lord, I''ll go, let me deal with it."


    Lin Chujiu did not hesitate to stand up, even though she was not sure that she could deal with things outside, but she also had to stand up, because she had no choice.


    From the words of Chamberlain Cao, we can see that most of the things that happened to Prince Xiao''s house outside were promoted by her own father. If Xiao TIANYAO had an accident, she would be a sinner. Prince Xiao''s house would no longer have her foothold, and her dear father would never protect her as Princess Xiao.


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO can pass this pass safely, she will not be able to stand in the house of King Xiao in the future if she doesn''t show that she has a father who is always ready to pit Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Princess, there are a group of crazy people outside. They have no sense of propriety when they make trouble. It''s not good if they disturb the princess." Steward Cao came forward to persuade.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lin Chujiu. He''s really afraid that something will happen to him. If Lin Chujiu is embarrassed in the street, even if the king can accommodate her, the royal family can''t.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t speak, but looks at Lin Chujiu. He knows the reason why Lin Chujiu stands up and is willing to help her, but only if she proves that she has this ability.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu knows it''s dangerous outside, but what can she do?


    Lin Chujiu said with a bitter smile, "I''m Princess Xiao. I''m the hostess of Prince Xiao''s mansion. Who else can handle this matter besides me? Wang Ye can''t go out. Doctor Mo said that Wang Ye''s treatment has come to a critical moment and there should be no mistakes. "


    "But, princess, what''s the use of a weak woman?


    With a bitter face, steward Cao looks at Xiao TIANYAO, hoping that the prince of his family can speak. However, Xiao TIANYAO only says, "can you solve the problems outside?"


    "I can''t and I have to try. It''s not suitable for Wang Ye to go out now. And it''s not good for anyone to show up except me. " Lin Chujiu had gradually calmed down, and he also had a draft in his heart.


    She has learned how to deal with crisis. Although it doesn''t play a big role in the current situation, she can just show her attitude.


    The class differences in this world are very obvious. The treatment of nobles and civilians is very different. It is an act of great treason for ordinary people to gather together to make trouble and besiege King King Xiao''s house. Although there are different opinions, it is not a big deal to arrest the leaders.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep look at Lin Chujiu and nodded: "OK, you go. I will write to you once. "


    It''s clearly to help him solve the danger, but in the end, it seems that he is strong. However, she really needs this opportunity to gain a foothold in King Xiao''s residence.


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head and no longer thinks about it. He turns around and asks housekeeper Cao to help her prepare the dress for the prince.


    On the battlefield, armor is indispensable, and Haoming palace suit is the best armor for women!


    Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er don''t know what''s going on outside. When they see Lin Chujiu going out, they don''t understand, but they don''t know how to ask directly. They just say, "is the princess going out of Jintian courtyard? Do you know? In the afternoon, I have to massage the acupoints for the prince. Maybe the princess will come back? "


    Lin Chujiu was dissatisfied with a series of questions. She was in a bad mood and said impolitely: "doctor Mo, the princess is not a prisoner, and Jintian hospital is not a prison. It has nothing to do with whether the princess should go out or not. As for the prince''s business, doctor Mo can rest assured that the big business is not as important as the prince''s business. The princess will come back on time. "


    With that, he walked out without turning his head. He was so powerful that doctor Mo was shocked: has he never seen this woman?


    Mo yu''er is also staring at Lin Chujiu''s back in a daze. Lin Chujiu is followed by eight guards. They are full of ostentation. Although they are not magnificent, they are not ordinary people.


    This is the noble girl in Beijing, a pro princess style?


    Mo yu''er is in a trance

 Chapter 86

    Outside the Jintian courtyard, Su Cha and Liu Bai are already waiting. When they see Lin Chujiu coming out with a guard, Liu Bai frowns and says, "how are you? It''s not enough for your father to harm the Lord. Do you want to come out and harm him? "


    As soon as Liubai opens his mouth, he gives Lin Chujiu a big hat. Lin Chujiu gives Liubai a cold glance.


    Originally, I wanted to see that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about him, but I thought of Liubai''s feelings for Mo yu''er, and his success in Xiao TIANYAO''s taking Mo yu''er. Lin Chujiu didn''t think he should be polite to him.


    "It''s not me, is it Miss Mo? Can she represent the house of King Xiao? " Lin Chujiu opens his mouth and starts with the people who Liubai cares about most.


    "What do you mean? Look down on Miss Mo? Miss Mo is much better than you, a woman who has done a lot of harm. " Flow white complexion a change, ferocious way.


    Lin Chu nine cold hum a, completely unaffected, "flow white adult don''t understand human words?"? I''m telling you that Mo yu''er is nothing. She is not qualified to represent King Xiao''s house. "


    "Lin, don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you." Liubai raised his fist and was about to rush past. Fortunately, Su Cha reacted quickly and quickly stopped him: "Liubai, don''t be ridiculous."


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Isn''t it true? But for her father, how could things be like this? " Liubai puts all his mistakes on Lin Chujiu''s head. Lin Chujiu''s eyes are not his eyes, and his nose is not his nose.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t reply and didn''t look at Liu Bai, because Liu Bai was telling the truth, and she couldn''t refute it at all.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Chujiu looks at Su cha. She believes that Su Cha is a smart man. Now she needs a smart man to help her. Otherwise, she can''t escape this disaster, and so can Xiao TIANYAO!


    Su Cha really thinks more than Liu Bai. Xiao TIANYAO''s willingness to let Lin Chujiu deal with the matter at this time means that Xiao TIANYAO believes in her, does not confuse Lin Chujiu with Lin Xiang, and is willing to give Lin Chujiu a chance, so that she can have a foothold in King Xiao''s residence with her own ability.


    Su Cha blocked the angry flow of white behind her and said: "the situation outside is not very good. They don''t know where to find a group of old and weak women and children to rush in front of them, and the royal guards dare not do anything to them. Before a little hard to push away an old man, the old man fell to the ground, a pair of seriously injured appearance, the group of crazy life to abuse US bullying. As soon as the incident happened, we reported it to the government, but the officials didn''t arrive. It seems that they won''t come. "


    Su Cha only said two things, but these two things are enough for Lin to know what happened.


    The government is unreliable. Don''t expect someone to help her. Those people outside can''t fight and scold


    There are a group of sharp lipped people who are crazy. It''s estimated that they can''t win by scolding.


    "I see." Lin Chujiu didn''t ask any more. He strode forward. Su Cha, no matter how white she was, ran after her, "princess, where are you going?" You''re not going out like this, are you? That''s death.


    "Change your clothes." Lin Chu nine heads also don''t return of way, Su Cha still want to follow up, but was stopped by the bodyguard behind, "Su childe, the prince has order, everything outside is decided by the princess."


    The guard said this to Su Cha, but he looked at Liubai. The meaning of the words was very obvious. Liubai''s face changed slightly. "How can TIANYAO believe her? It''s all Lin Xiang''s fault. "


    "We are only at the command of the Lord." The guard replied coldly, no longer talking with Liubai and sucha, but quickly following Lin Chujiu.


    Su Cha patted Liu Bai on the shoulder. "Don''t be silly. Lin Xiang is nothing. He is a lonely minister without any foundation. He dares to fight against Wang Ye." It''s just a chess piece.


    "What do you mean?" Liubai didn''t want to understand for a moment, and Su Cha didn''t intend to solve his doubts. He just said, "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. It''s none of your business. You just need to act according to the Lord''s orders."


    "What''s your order?" Liubai tea keeps pace with Suzhou tea.


    Brother a, Su tea don''t want to flow white, on the road of making mistakes further and further, kindly remind: "the meaning of the Lord is very obvious, is let us listen to the princess."


    "Let me listen to a woman?" Liubai was very resistant, and Su Cha''s face immediately cooled down. "Liubai, you must find out our identity. The princess is TIANYAO''s wife. You can''t rely on our friendship with TIANYAO and don''t look at the princess."


    "Where is she worth me..."


    Before Liu Bai''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Su cha. "Liu Bai, be fair. Don''t look at the princess just because of Mo girl. Mo girl is going to drive her son to be a concubine. It''s her life how the princess will treat her."


    "Miss Mo has no choice." Liubai said Justice words, Su tea "cut" a, "you don''t believe this, you don''t expect me to believe it?"


    It''s time to remind. Su Cha doesn''t want to be a nuisance. She pats Liu Bai''s shoulder and goes forward, ready to wait for Lin Chujiu to come out.


    When Lin Chujiu returns to his yard, pearl and jadeite are ready for everything after they receive the news. "Princess, maidservant will serve you to bathe and change clothes."


    It took only a quarter of an hour for the four maids to change Lin Chujiu into her royal dress, put on her make-up and wear a full set of jewelry.


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and let the four servant girls do it. When Pearl said yes, he opened his eyes. Looking at the noble woman in the bronze mirror, Lin Chujiu''s lips were light, "go."


    Get up, followed by four low browed ladies in waiting, momentum and ostentation moment enough.


    Pearl and feicui had seen Lin Chujiu''s imposing manner on the day when they entered the palace. Although they were frightened, they didn''t lose their manners. It was the first time that Su Cha and Liubai met each other. They were stunned at the same time. Su Cha''s eyes flashed with a touch of surprise!


    Lin Chujiu is usually dressed in casual clothes with a quiet smile on her face. She looks kind and amiable. She never puts on the airs of a princess, which makes people mistakenly think that she is a soft faced person. But now


    Just changed a suit, put away the face to smile, just like a changed person, leisurely pace becomes elegant and calm, end is full of momentum, noble and awe inspiring.


    "It''s really a noble girl taught by the old lady of Zhenguo. She doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, but she can hold up a piece of heaven and earth at the critical moment." After su Cha recovered, she couldn''t help praising.


    Now he finally understood why it was so hard to find a noble daughter in a family.


    The most valuable thing for noble women is not only their origin, but also their education. Their education and insight, which are no worse than men''s, are enough to make them hold up a world when men are away.


    And such talent and bearing can only be taught by well-known families.


    Su Cha couldn''t help saying, "the prince is in a loss."


    After picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelons, the prince will know what kind of woman he has missed, and whether he will regret that

 Chapter 87

    Su Cha''s words are not exaggerated. Lin Chujiu and Lin wanting are the legitimate daughters of the Lin family, but their status is very different.


    Lin Chujiu is a matchless daughter, and her status is higher than that of Mrs. Lin. she is by no means comparable to Lin wanting. Of course, the most important thing is


    Looking at the six ladies in the town government and Lin government, only Lin Chujiu was personally taught by the old lady of the town government, which made Lin Chujiu''s status more honorable.


    It''s a pity that the arrogance and ignorance of the original owner completely suppressed Lin Chujiu''s aura. No matter how high his status is, no one can look up to him.


    "Go." Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Su Cha and Liu Bai were thinking. He walked by them without stopping, and didn''t even give them a look. But Liu Bai and Su Cha took it for granted, and they didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Because, just at that moment, they saw the momentum of Xiao TIANYAO from Lin Chujiu. It was the momentum of the superior. It was the confidence and calm that everything was in control.


    If Lin Chujiu knew what they were thinking, he would give them a white eye.


    Your sister!


    Everything is in control of your sister!


    She has no choice but to be a wolf.


    The situation is so bad that she is the culprit of King Xiao''s house. If she shows a little timidity and uneasiness, can the people of King Xiao''s house listen to her?


    She''s not confident and calm, she''s putting all her eggs in one basket and putting all her future on today.


    It''s a perfect solution. She''s still the most noble concubine in the palace. If she fails


    Lin Chujiu clenched her hands into fists, pinched her nails into her palms, and immediately woke up in pain.


    She won''t allow herself to fail because she can''t afford to.


    She is afraid of death, can not live with dignity, and to her life as hard.


    "Open the front door!" Lin Chu Jiu stopped and looked at the two vermilion gates of King Xiao''s mansion. He was calm on his face, but he was crazy in his eyes.


    If Xiao Tianyao is as like as two peas, he will find that Lin''s view is just the same as that of the newly married night.


    The gate of Prince Xiaoqin''s residence is the same thickness as the gate of the city. It needs eight bodyguards to work together to open it. Except that the gate was opened on the wedding day, it can only be opened when receiving the imperial edict.


    Lin Chu Jiu gave an order to open the main door. Although the guards were stunned for a moment, they quickly reflected that the eight people nearest to the main door were busy to open the door.


    "Creak..." the gate found a long and dull sound. As the gate slowly opened, the door shaft became creaky, as if it could not bear the weight.


    Lin Chujiu moves forward, and the maids and maids behind him keep up. When the gate opens at the right time, the people around King Xiao''s house see a dignified and gorgeous woman, with a gentle smile on her lips, walking out step by step.


    When the door was fully opened, Lin Chujiu just walked to the door. With a step and a glance, the scene became quiet.


    Good. These people know how to be afraid.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction, raised his feet, stepped out of the threshold, stood at the gate, and looked down at the people under the steps.


    "It''s you who blocked the gate of King Xiao''s mansion?" The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face is still gentle and elegant, but when he opens his mouth, he blames him.


    "Who are you?" A bold scholar came forward to ask. He looked at Lin Chujiu with unrestrained eyes. Lin Chujiu didn''t answer. Pearl came forward and said, "bold, who gives you the right to look directly at the princess? Don''t kneel down."


    "Princess?" That crazy living one Zheng, immediately say: "isn''t the princess sick?"? How can you get out? Is it false that Lord Xiao even ignores the government for the sake of the princess''s illness


    That crazy life really knows the way of incitement, a word will attract people to agree, broke the prestige that Lin Chujiu deliberately created.


    A group of people roar, you say me a word, pearl mouth can''t open, the voice was annihilated, see the situation is about to lose control, Lin Chujiu heavy cough, will everyone''s attention to her.


    "It''s a big burden. I dare to slander my princess for bullying you. The princess''s illness was diagnosed by the doctor Qin himself. Even the emperor knew that I was not well. What are you that needs my princess to cheat you with her life? "


    As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, he expressed his dissatisfaction clearly. He was so crazy that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Lin Chujiu glanced arrogantly and said softly: "you don''t hesitate to break the law and block the gate of King Xiao''s residence. I''m afraid you won''t leave for a moment. Come on, move a chair. The princess is not well


    Although standing has advantages, sitting is more powerful and not tired. Lin Chujiu has never been hard on himself.


    At the gate and under the steps, I don''t know if I was scared by the guards behind Lin Chujiu, or by Lin Chujiu''s words, but I was quiet again.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house reacted quickly. In the blink of an eye, he moved a chair. Without looking at it, Lin Chujiu sat down with the help of Pearl and jade.


    As he sat down, Lin Chujiu seemed to hear someone gasping. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt that he could pretend to be Empress Dowager Cixi.


    "Now let''s talk about the reason why you gathered at the gate of King Xiao''s residence to make trouble at the risk of killing your head?" As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, he gave these people the crime. In an instant, several students became uneasy.


    Before they were confused and didn''t think much about it, now they calm down and find that what they did was a big crime of beheading.


    Kuangsheng, who had just opened his mouth, saw someone wavering and said in a loud voice: "princess, don''t scare us. We don''t offend the Lord. We are asking for help for the people in the world."


    "For the people of the world?" The voice of silver bell is clear and pleasant, but with a trace of irony, "is this adult still a childe? What shall I call you


    Kuangsheng''s face changed slightly. When other scholars saw that Lin Chujiu''s words were contemptuous and impolite, they all showed indignation, but Lin Chujiu didn''t pay any attention.


    She is not a prince or Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t need a courteous corporal.


    Kuangsheng was very satisfied, and said openly: "student Taiyang, Liu Yongsheng, passed the exam three years ago."


    "It turns out that it''s Liu Ju Ren. Since Liu Ju Ren has a reputation, he should know what kind of gift he will give to his princess? What''s the crime of bumping into my princess? " Lin Chujiu put his hands on the armrest on both sides casually. His tone was relaxed and casual, but the meaning of the words was not polite at all.


    If you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Kuangsheng, surnamed Liu, obviously takes the lead in making trouble. As long as you take Liu Yongsheng''s son, it will be easy to do the following things

 Chapter 88

    In the face of Lin Chujiu''s question, kuangsheng, surnamed Liu, was really stunned. He never thought that Lin Chujiu was still worrying about his failure to salute.


    He knew that he should kneel down at this time, but he lost the game. He... Couldn''t kneel down, especially in full view of the public.


    Liu Yongsheng clenched his fist, tried his best to suppress his fear, and looked straight at Lin Chujiu.


    Even if he collides with Lin Chujiu, there are people behind him. Even if something really happens, he will not be as unlucky as those ordinary scholars. The people behind him will surely protect him.


    In this way, Liu Yongsheng is more determined and indomitable. He looks at Lin Chujiu defiantly and makes it clear that he would rather die than surrender than kneel down.


    The students behind him, influenced by him, stood stiffly one by one, fighting against Lin Chujiu in this way.


    Lin Chujiu was not angry but laughed. He did not continue to ask the question of kneeling or not. Instead, he said, "Liu Juren is a son. I''ll ask you another question. Do you know who can decide the fate of the people in the world?"


    Lin Chujiu''s tone is still mild, just like that of a layman, but the meaning of her words is sharper than that of the previous sentence. Liu Yongsheng''s forehead suddenly bursts out a layer of sweat, his face turns pale, and suddenly steps back.


    Without waiting for Liu Yongsheng to answer, Lin Chujiu said, "Liu Juzi, and all of you, my princess is kind enough to teach you one thing today. Don''t go to the wrong place in the future. The only person who can decide people''s life and death in this world is the emperor. Liu Juzi wants to ask for people''s life and death. Instead of making trouble in King Xiao''s house, he should go outside the palace to see the emperor, and convey what you want to say to heaven. Only in this way can he really ask for people''s life and death. It''s not like you''re fishing for fame to surround people in King Xiao''s house. "


    In the last sentence, Lin Chujiu spoke slowly and heavily. Every word seemed to be in Liu Yongsheng''s heart, and every word seemed to knock on the heart of the people present.


    "No, it''s not like that," Liu Yongsheng panicked and said hastily, "we ask to see the Lord. The people under the Lord embezzle the pensions of the families of the soldiers who died in the war. Shouldn''t the Lord come out and give justice to the families of the dead? What''s the meaning of the prince hiding in the house and letting the princess come out with a woman? Is it not that he is afraid and can only hide behind a woman? "


    After the initial panic, Liu Yongsheng soon calmed down and took control of the leading power again, not letting Lin Chujiu lead by the nose.


    With Liu Yongsheng''s words, the people who gathered at the door to make trouble also came back to their senses, one by one shouting, asking King Xiao to come out and give them a statement, saying that King Xiao is a coward hiding behind a woman.


    These people scold very hard, but there is one advantage, that is, they have not been bold enough to go forward and collide with Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu''s identity is not fake, and her formal clothes are not fake. If these people dare to rush forward, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house dare to kill them all in the name of protecting Lin Chujiu.


    It''s just that just keeping these people out can''t solve everything. If it''s just like this, Su Cha and Liu Bai can do it without Lin Chujiu.


    Now that Lin Chu Jiu has come out, he has to solve today''s problems once and for all. He can''t let people get together in front of King Xiao''s house to make trouble.


    A group of civilians, but can again and again, again and again to bully the head of the house of King Xiao, where to put the face of the house of King Xiao?


    Lin Chujiu sat there quietly, and did not scold the noisy people at the bottom. He allowed them to scold and not express any opinions.


    At the beginning, the troublemakers thought that Lin Chujiu was afraid, but when they scolded him, they thought he was wrong. They scolded him for a long time, but the other side didn''t respond at all. This kind of feeling was like a punch in the cotton, blocking his breath, and they couldn''t vent.


    Just like an appointment, all the troublemakers shut up at the same time and saw Lin Chujiu. Just as they wanted to open their mouth, they heard Lin Chujiu ask, "why don''t you tell me? I''ve been thirsty for a long time? Somebody, bring up the tea. "


    The servant behind him didn''t react for a moment, but Su Cha repeated it, and the servant hurried down to prepare.


    "Princess, we''re not here for tea." Liu Yongsheng said on behalf of the public.


    "I know you''re here to make trouble." Lin Chujiu picked it up naturally and gently pointed to the old people and children kneeling in the front row, "you don''t need water, but they need it. You are young and strong, but these old people and children are not


    Turning around, he said to Pearl and jade, "let''s steam two large buns in the kitchen. The housekeeper said that they must be hungry after sitting here all morning."


    "Yes, princess." Pearl and jadeite bend their knees to answer the way, and turn around to do the things that Lin Chujiu told them.


    "What is the princess going to do?" Liu Bai looks at Su cha puzzledly.


    "I don''t know." Su Cha guessed a little, but she didn''t want to talk about it.


    "You must know something. Let''s hear it." Liubai bumps into Su Cha with his elbow, but Su Cha still doesn''t give face. He steps forward two steps to distance himself from Liubai. "No matter what the princess does, we just look at it. It''s really no good. There''s the prince."


    Liu Yongsheng, the representative of the crazy students, even more want to know what Lin Chujiu is going to do, and they directly asked, "princess, what do you mean?"


    Want to buy them off with food?


    you must be dreaming!


    They can''t be bought off with a little food. Who will do such a stupid thing without a high official position.


    "What does the princess mean? Buy you off? You''re not qualified. It''s just a matter of looking at some old people and being afraid of starving them. " Lin Chu nine cloud light breeze light, on the face there is no a trace of tension and uneasiness, "they are to avenge injustice, do not have enough energy to say injustice."


    Liu Yongsheng, with a white face, said: "princess, we are going to avenge the injustice to the prince. If the prince doesn''t say it, what''s the meaning of sending you a woman out?"


    Liu Yongsheng is reluctant to give up and tries to get Xiao TIANYAO to come out. Their goal Lin Chujiu wants to understand with his knees.


    Looking at Liu Yongsheng contemptuously, Lin Chujiu said, "Oh, didn''t I tell you? Wang Ye''s old disease recurred, and his legs couldn''t work hard. Doctor Mo is recuperating for him. It''s really inconvenient to come out at this time. "


    "Does the old disease recur? When did it happen? " Liu Yongsheng''s eyes were flustered. Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "didn''t I tell you? Wang Ye was going to come out, but he heard someone making trouble at the door. He suddenly stood up in a rage and hurt his legs. "


    This means that these people have caused Xiao TIANYAO''s old illness to recur


    Liu Yongsheng looked white and said, "you didn''t say it, and we don''t know about it."


    "Is it?" Lin Chujiu rubbed his temple. "I''ve been bothered by you. I forgot such an important thing."


    Together or their fault?

 Chapter 89

    Liu Yongsheng is the head of the crazy life. How can Princess Xiao confuse black and white? It is clear that they have done nothing. How can it all be their fault?


    It''s three points better than them. How can they answer that?


    They don''t want to bear the charge of causing King Xiao''s old illness to recur.


    Liu Yongsheng several people busy to explain, but Lin junior nine did not give them a chance, impatient to interrupt them, "I am not feeling well, Wang Ye old disease relapse, please be quiet, don''t make any noise, have something to say."


    Lin Chujiu almost didn''t say that these people bullied her and Xiao TIANYAO. They were sick and disabled.


    "Princess, things..." Liu Yongsheng felt the initiative, and was robbed by Lin Chujiu, busy mouth, but Lin Chujiu how can give him the opportunity, completely ignore his existence, raise the volume: "come, go to get ink, paper inkstone, will be present everyone''s grievances are written down."


    "Ah..." the troublemakers were dumbfounded.


    One is delivering water, the other is steaming steamed bread. Now they are writing about grievances. What is Princess Xiao going to do?


    "Ah, what? Although the Lord is ordered to stay at home, if you have grievances, the Lord will not sit back and ignore you. Don''t worry. Write down your grievances boldly. The Lord will go up to heaven on your behalf. " Lin Chujiu was right in his words, in which Xiao TIANYAO was completely removed. For fear that these people would not be clear, Lin Chujiu specially added a sentence:


    "The students must not know about the imperial court. When the emperor learned that the king''s legs were not good enough, he ordered him to rest at home and not to participate in the government. It has been a long time since Wang ye went to the early court, and he has never been in touch with political affairs. He really does not understand what you have said. Please make it clear at that time. "


    Lin Chujiu pauses and glances at the students who are incited by others and don''t know the truth. Seeing that they are all silly, Lin Chujiu smiles with satisfaction.


    "But you can rest assured. Although the Lord is ordered to recuperate at home, if there are grievances among the people, he will go to the court on behalf of the people, so that the court can send people to find out the truth as soon as possible. " Lin Chujiu sentence after sentence, even if Liu Yongsheng midway out of the voice, trying to interrupt her, Lin Chujiu does not mind, just finish his words.


    "Lord, do you have orders to rest at home?" Behind the crowd, a scholar in green asked. When he said this, his thin body trembled. It was obvious that he was an understanding person.


    "The culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are well known, and the imperial edict is still in King Xiao''s residence. Come, take the edict Lin Chujiu doesn''t play cards according to reason, and Liu Yongsheng and others have no way to fight.


    "No, you don''t have to." Liu Yongsheng quickly refused, but it happened that as soon as he opened his mouth, the servants of King Xiao''s house brought tables and chairs and tea. At the command of Lin Chunjiu, they set up a row under the steps to block the possibility of these people rushing up.


    "You must be thirsty after talking for a long time. First, drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat. When you come here, please tell me more about it, so that you can write on paper." Lin Chujiu ordered his servants to pour tea one by one to the old people and children in the front row.


    These people are just ordinary people with limited knowledge. They are much easier to deal with than those students who are "full of poetry".


    After receiving the tea poured by the servants of the palace, these people are not taking it or not.


    Pick it up. No guts. If you don''t take it, the servants of King Xiao''s house won''t leave. They have been handed it to you.


    The situation is deadlocked. The troublemakers look at me and I look at you. Finally, they look at Liu Yongsheng and ask him to make up his mind. But Liu Yongsheng?


    He didn''t know what to do. Looking at the teacup delivered to him, Liu Yongsheng felt bitter.


    Princess Xiao''s attitude is so good. If he wants to make trouble any more, he is really making trouble on purpose. But if he wants to make peace, he can''t finish what the people behind him tell him and offend the prince of the current Dynasty. Does he have a way to live?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t open his mouth. He looked at it like a farce. His eyes were a faint smile.


    Identity is a natural advantage. The common people have a natural fear of aristocracy. The more polite she is, the more uneasy these people are.


    When Lin Chujiu didn''t open his mouth, the servants of King Xiao''s mansion didn''t dare to step back, and their hands carrying tea didn''t dare to be short. Even if their hands were sour at the moment, they didn''t dare to let the cup tremble.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu is not a tormenter, especially his family.


    "Don''t be polite. You are either the sufferers or just people asking for help for the people. What''s wrong with a cup of tea?" When Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, he forced everyone not to take it.


    "Thank you, princess." Liu Yongsheng took the tea respectfully, but before he had time to do anything, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "all the tea you drink is made by doctor Mo, which is very good for your health. By the way, one thing is that it will never be toxic. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Liu Yongsheng was going to do. She was just guarding against the future.


    "Somebody, bring me a drink." Her royal concubine also drank it. She was not poisoned. These people will not be poisoned, will they?


    "I''m afraid these people can''t get a good deal from the princess." Su Cha secretly decides to tell Xiao TIANYAO about Lin Chujiu''s performance one by one, so that he can understand that his wife is not as arrogant and stupid as the rumor. She can''t treat the princess as before, or it will be bad for her to be cold hearted.


    In front of everyone''s face, Lin Chujiu drank all the water in the cup, then joked and said seriously: "you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others. In fact, I''m not thirsty. I''m just... I''m afraid that someone will drink the tea from King Xiao''s house and say that they are poisoned. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening, I''ll show you that a patient of mine is OK after drinking, and all healthy people won''t have an accident after drinking, will they? "


    Poor health, sometimes is also a very good sign, Lin Chujiu again out to use.


    "The princess is joking." Liu Yongsheng clenched his teeth and drank all the tea from the cup angrily.


    It''s just honeysuckle tea, liar!


    "There is prevention, but there is no danger." Lin Chujiu handed the teacup to the servant, "go to urge. Has the steamed bread been steamed? If you don''t steam it well, go outside and buy it. You can''t let the sufferers and the righteous suffer from it. "


    It''s only a fragrant time. The steamed bread must not be steamed well. Lin Chujiu said that he didn''t intend to let these people eat the food of King Xiao''s house.


    Food is the easiest thing to do. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself in such a trivial matter.


    "The slave ordered people to buy it in the street." The servants of King Xiao''s mansion were also very pleased. They immediately went to the street. Liu Yongsheng and his party couldn''t stop them, because

 Chapter 90

    Before he knew it, Liu Yongsheng, the troublemakers, had been surrounded by the guards of King Xiao''s house. Let alone stop people, he could not run away.


    But things came one after another, and before they could think of a solution, the servants of King Xiao''s house took the ink and paper.


    "Princess, the ink is ready." The servants spread out the rice paper one by one before reporting it.


    "Good." With a wave of his hand, Lin Chujiu said, "go and call up all the people who can write in your family. Help the sufferers and the righteous people one by one, write down their grievances, and never let go of anyone."


    As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, there were a lot of servants to do it. She didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "No, no... it works." Liu Yongsheng wants to refuse, but no one will listen to him.


    "Princess, let''s help, too." Seeing this, Su Cha came out from behind Lin Chujiu, but he was stopped by Lin Chujiu. "It''s not necessary. You can just watch a good play."


    There is still a lot of time left for her, not in a hurry.


    "Princess, we, our grievances are not clear. We just want to see the prince." At the bottom, people with a little brain understood Lin Chujiu''s intention and refused to cooperate at all.


    There are many ways to make trouble, but if you write it down in black and white, the situation will be different.


    "The Lord is ill. I can''t see you now. Write it down, and I will show you your wrongs to the Holy One. " For the same reason, Lin Chujiu didn''t mind saying it several times. At last, he added: "let them take out the guide and write down their name and native place clearly, so as to avoid that the Lord can''t find anyone in the future."


    This is a threat, this is absolutely a threat, but Lin Chujiu did not say anything, many students want to clamor that Lin Chujiu threatened people, on the contrary, they are slandering the royal family.


    "No, I have no injustice to sue, princess. Can I leave?" Some students know that the situation is not good, and immediately want to escape, but


    Come, don''t try to go back easily.


    Blood impulse is nothing, but do it will pay for it.


    "No, you are just people who ask for help for the people. How can you leave?" Lin Chujiu waved and motioned for the bodyguard to come forward, "serve several young masters."


    "Princess, you are deceiving people by advantage, you are forcing people." Some people refused and yelled.


    "How can I cheat? You have to ask for help for the people. I''ll give you a chance. How can I force the people? " At this time, Lin Chujiu stood at the top of morality and was not afraid of what these people said.


    "You, you are threatening us. You are threatening us." Liu Yongsheng also joined in the middle of the period and yelled along with the others.


    No matter how stupid they are, they will know that their life will be ruined as soon as their grievances are written down and their native place is left.


    The students dare not hurt them by the guards of King Xiao''s house. They push and push each other to break through the guards'' defense.


    Can''t they be afraid?


    Can''t they stop playing?


    Of course not!


    This group of poor children do not know, they appear here, this life is ruined.


    The world of adults is very cruel. One mistake has already ruined one''s life. Today''s students gathered in King Xiao''s mansion have no future.


    People always have to pay for their mistakes. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s character, this group of people will never be spared, even if they are only instructed by others.


    "Since you are not willing, just people are not willing to write it down, and they are not willing to leave their names, I am not reluctant." As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, everyone was relieved. But then, Lin Chujiu''s words changed. "I think you want to do good deeds without leaving your name. Since you have such a wish, I will do it."


    "Princess..." Liu Yongsheng thought that things were not good. He quickly interrupted, but Lin Chujiu just didn''t hear it. He continued: "the prince is very ill and can''t see you, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you work in vain. My father is the left Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. It''s the same for you to tell my father the grievances. He will go to heaven on behalf of all the people and ask for their orders. "


    "No, no, we don''t have to go to the prime minister''s office. How dare we bother the prime minister with a trifle." Liu Yongsheng is about to cry.


    Princess Xiao really beat her teacher Fu to death. There''s no one like her who doesn''t play cards according to reason. I don''t know what to do.


    "Bold!" Liu Yongsheng was stunned. Before he knew where he was wrong, he saw Lin Chujiu get up and say condescensively, "what''s the identity of Wang Ye and Lin Xiang. If you don''t dare to trouble Mr. Xiang for a trifle, do you dare to trouble Mr. Wang? " If she doesn''t believe it, this group of people will dare to make trouble even if the hat goes down.


    "No, no, no, students don''t mean that." Liu Yongsheng found that he had said something wrong, but what he said spilled water and wanted to take it back


    impossible!


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Chu Jiu said, "come on, prepare the carriage and send all the sufferers and righteous people to Lin Fu."


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t mean to talk about it. She really wants to send these people to Lin''s house and give them to Lin Xiang.


    If a father can pit his daughter, can''t her daughter pit her father once?


    Lin Xiang didn''t think about her daughter''s situation when she attacked the house of King Xiao. Why did she think about it for Lin Xiang?


    Children are in debt. Children are in debt. Lin Xiang can''t just take advantage without bleeding.


    Lin Chujiu followed the principle of stick and jujube. After threatening Liu Yongsheng, he continued to praise them as a group of warm-blooded young people who had the courage to fight against evil. They were the model for the world''s students to learn.


    Take a high hat with you. The troublemakers know that they can''t escape today. If they don''t go, their reputation will stink.


    People live with one face, trees live with one skin, and their reputation and face are gone. How can they become officials in the future? How to get along with friends in the future?


    "Go, let''s go now." Liu Yongsheng and his party knocked off their teeth and swallowed blood.


    There were not many carriages in Xiao''s mansion, but there were many scooters. The servants soon pushed them over, and Lin Chujiu asked them to sit on them one by one.


    "In order to take care of the elderly and children, how about letting the elderly and children take a carriage first, and all the students take a cart?" Without waiting for the students headed by Liu Yongsheng to speak, Lin Chujiu said: "all the students are willing to ask for their orders, and they will certainly be happy to give the carriage to those in need."


    Let them a group of scholars ride the cart?


    It''s insulting, but


    Can they say no when Princess Xiao brings down a big hat?


    The students gritted their teeth.


    A squeeze, full of three board car. Those who don''t like it have the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house to make them like it


    They can''t help what they want to do now.

 Chapter 91

    After all the troublemakers had arranged carriages and carts, Lin Chujiu not only asked the royal guards to take the troublemakers to Lin Xiangfu, but also followed them in person.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t trust her unscrupulous father.


    Su Cha said with a worried face: "isn''t that good, princess?" When Lin Chujiu came to the door, didn''t he tear his face with Lin Xiang?


    Anyone with a little bit of information knows that these crazy people will be blocked at the gate of King Xiao''s house, and Lin Xiang''s black hand is indispensable behind the scenes.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to deliver my achievements to my father?" Lin Chu nine apricot eyes a horizontal, hidden a bit murderous, Su tea a Zheng, back two steps. Liubai quickly came forward to hold him. Seeing that Su Cha had to come forward, Liubai quickly held him, "don''t you say that the princess is decent, we just need to listen to her?"


    "Liubai, don''t pretend to be silly. You know that the princess has gone to Lin''s house. In the future, it will be relative to Lin." Su Cha is standing in the position of Lin Chujiu, considering for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu became king Xiao''s residence because she was Lin Xiang''s daughter, not because she was Lin Chujiu.


    Without the identity of Lin Xiang''s daughter, Lin Chu Jiu was not worthy of King Xiao.


    Without the identity of Lin Xiang''s daughter, Lin Chujiu would have worked very hard in King Xiao''s house.


    "We just need to listen to the princess. The princess knows better than us that Lin Xiang''s house and Xiao''s house can never stand in the same line. Sooner or later, the princess has to make a choice." Although Liubai is selfish, he can tell the truth.


    "Mr. Liubai is right. I want to choose after all." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and sighed. He was tired between his eyebrows and eyes.


    In front of people like Xiao TIANYAO, it''s not good to swing left and right, and she''s not good at it.


    Su Cha took a look and lowered her head in silence.


    "Princess, ready." Pearl came forward and urged Lin to start on the ninth day of the third lunar month.


    Eyes open, there is no trace of weakness, plain hands lightly, casually put on the Pearl''s arm, Lin Chu nine no hesitation way: "go."


    Step by step down the steps, like a warrior to the battlefield.


    Before Lin Chu''s nine people left, Xiao TIANYAO knew what was going on in front of him in Jintian courtyard. He seldom laughed, but he showed a very light smile, like melting snow in winter and blooming stars. Unfortunately


    No one else saw it except steward Cao.


    "I didn''t disappoint you." This sentence shows that Xiao TIANYAO is satisfied with Lin Chujiu.


    Chamberlain Cao is also very happy. He believes that Lin Chujiu is the hostess and the only hostess of King Xiao''s house. Even if Miss Mo gives him ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum every other time, Lin Chujiu''s status as the hostess in his heart will not be shaken.


    Some people close their eyes. Even if she does anything, she thinks it''s right.


    "Go and send all the steamed buns ordered by the princess to Lin Xiang''s house." Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t play according to reason, Xiao TIANYAO is very satisfied with his performance. This is his support for Lin Chujiu.


    "Let people tell what happened today." Just because he can''t go out doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. It is not so easy for the emperor to pour dirty water on him.


    "Yes." Steward Cao took orders one by one and turned around to command his servants.


    Before Lin Chujiu arrived at Lin''s house, what she had done outside Xiao''s house was heard by the emperor. The emperor was not angry, but laughed¡° Lin Xiang''s daughter is interesting. "


    "My Lord, this move is useless. What shall we do later?" A man in black knelt in the center of the hall and did not dare to look up. His voice was a little frightened.


    "As planned." The emperor never thought that Xiao TIANYAO could be forced out by a few crazy students.


    This is just the beginning!


    "Those crazy people?" The man in black asked tentatively. There was no accident. The emperor''s reply was, "clean it up." Useless pieces, there is no need to exist.


    "I understand." In his heart, the man in black felt sorry for the students who tried to take advantage. They should be willing to study and take part in the next year''s competition. Even if they have no achievements, they can find a good job when they go back.


    "Go down."


    Soon after the man in black left, Shun Tian Fu Yin asked to see him outside the hall.


    "Xuan."


    Shun Tian Fu Yin came to see the emperor in a hurry. He just received the news from King Xiao''s house and asked the emperor how to deal with it.


    Before, there was a riot in Xiao''s mansion. He resisted the pressure and didn''t send officials to it. Now Princess Xiao is moving eastward and sending people to Lin Xiang''s mansion. Do they want to send soldiers to get people?


    This is really a headache. Shun Tian Fu Yin doesn''t know what to do. He can only rush to see the emperor, but


    He didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the emperor''s face became overcast. "I need to deal with such trifles. What do I want you to do?" At this time, the minister does not come out to carry the black pot, but also expect the emperor to admit his mistake? It''s a joke.


    "Minister, fear, allay your anger." Shun Tian Fu Yin Pu Tong knelt down, obviously frightened.


    "Get out of here." The emperor''s face was angry. Shuntianfu Yin didn''t dare to speak any more. He ran out stumbling. He didn''t feel alive until he got out of the palace.


    After wiping a sweat, Shun Tian Fu Yin stands still, looking at the towering palace, Shun Tian Fu Yin looks sad.


    What''s to be done about it?


    Is he going to send officials to Prime Minister Lin''s office or not?


    I''m really worried.


    Shun Tian Fu Yin went to the palace, not only didn''t get the plan to deal with it, but also caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction. He was so uneasy and in a trance all the way that when he returned to the yamen, he stepped down a step and fell into a coma.


    Don''t think about anything!


    After the emperor received the news, he shook his head and laughed: "it''s a smart man."


    "It was a timely fall." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, but he didn''t say much. It''s not him who is going to have a headache now, but his good father-in-law.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not wrong at all. Lin Xiang is really having a headache now. He was staying at home today. He wanted to see his baby daughter and check his baby son''s studies. By the way, he listened to the gossip of King Xiao''s house and imagined how headache King Xiao had at this time. He didn''t want to


    Before he could be happy, he heard a report from the door: "master, Princess Xiao is here, with a group of students, old people and children blocking the door, attracting many passers-by."


    "What did you say?" Lin Xiang stood up and asked in detail, "why did you come here?"


    "It''s to ask the master to do justice for the people." The servant picked out the key points to report. He didn''t say anything about the high hat Lin Chujiu had put on Lin Xiang.


    "Justice?" Lin Xiang knew what was going on as soon as he heard it.


    King Xiao is leading the trouble to the East. Bring the troublemakers to his house so that he can have a headache.


    Good, good, good, what a king Xiao!

 Chapter 92

    In a moment, Lin Xiang guessed the intention of King Xiao''s house. However, he put everything on Xiao TIANYAO''s head, and never thought that the culprit was Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Xiang didn''t think that his stupid daughter could have such a brain.


    The servant saw that Lin Xiang was in the same place. He reminded him in a low voice: "master, the eldest lady is still waiting for you outside, do you see?"


    "What''s the big lady? She''s the princess." Lin Xiang''s face became more and more ugly.


    The brainless daughter was easily used by Lord Xiao. She was really stupid. He didn''t want to admit that she had such a thing.


    "Yes, yes, the princess is still outside. Would you like to invite her in?" The servant quickly opened it, and his head was about to be buried in his chest.


    "No need." Lin Xiang straightened his robes and said, "I''m going to see them now. You''ll send someone to shun Tian Fu Yi and let Fu Yi send officials to take people." Although the official will not come, he has to do what he should do.


    Lin Xiang stepped out. When he went out, he happened to meet Mrs. Lin, who came after hearing the news. "Master, what''s the matter? I heard people on the door say that the ninth day of junior high school brought a lot of people and blocked our door. What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Lin''s face was sad, and tears were in her beautiful eyes. Lin Xiang''s anger was a little bit lighter. "It''s just a small matter. Madam doesn''t have to worry." Lin Xiang is a very big man. He advocates that men dominate the outside and women dominate the inside. I don''t tell Mrs. Lin about things outside.


    "It''s OK. Master, the child in the ninth day of junior high school has no heart since she was a child. You should never worry about what she has to do to make you unhappy. She has no heart. " It seems that Mrs. Lin''s words are for the good of Lin junior high school, but actually?


    No heart, so what Lin Chujiu did was a real reaction, including helping Xiao TIANYAO deal with his own father.


    Lin Xiang''s mouth slightly drew and nodded: "madam, don''t worry, I know."


    As soon as Mrs. Lin saw what was good, she quickly stepped aside to make way for Mr. Lin.


    Lin Xiang didn''t have the courage to open the door like Lin Chujiu. He only let people open the side door.


    Coming out from the side door, the momentum is much weaker. If there is no comparison between Lin and his classmates, there is nothing wrong. But there is Lin coming out from the front door gracefully. The students led by Liu Yongsheng see Lin''s face is very delicate when they see him coming out from the side door.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that the gate of the prime minister''s house was full of people. Lin Xiang immediately felt a headache. Without waiting for him to speak, the people at the bottom began to make a fuss: "the prime minister is out, the prime minister is out."


    "Xiangye, Xiangye... It''s Lin Xiangye."


    The people who yelled were not the students who gathered together to make trouble, nor the sufferers of Lin Chujiu, but the people who gathered outside to watch.


    The house of King Xiao''s residence is located under the root of the imperial city. It is full of Royal relatives and nobles, and there are few ordinary people in the past. In addition, Lord Xiao''s reputation is so fierce that even a few onlookers dare not look at him.


    Lin''s house is different. Although it is given by the emperor, it is far less valuable than that of King Xiao''s house. Although it is also at the foot of the Imperial City, it is on the busy street, which is incomparable with that of King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu swaggered all the way through the market. I don''t know how many people he attracted. In addition, Lin Xiang''s image outside has always been elegant and friendly. He is not as unattainable as king Xiao, so people don''t have so much fear of him.


    However, this affinity is good on weekdays, which shows that Lin Xiang is a successful man and deeply loved by the people. But at the moment, Lin Xiang just wants to have this "love".


    "Be quiet, everyone be quiet." Lin Fu''s servants came forward to maintain order. They cried so hard that they could hardly help the people outside to be quiet.


    As for the students who were dragged by Lin Chujiu as "cattle"?


    At this time, he was blushing and stood in the forest house without saying a word. He couldn''t lift his head at all.


    Along the way, when they were treated as monkeys, they could not bear the thick skin, not to mention that they were all high school students who loved face very much.


    When he arrived outside Lin''s house, Lin Chujiu stopped taking care of them. Seeing Lin Xiang coming out, Lin Chujiu stepped forward and said, "my daughter, please give my father your regards."


    "The empress of the princess is so polite that I''m afraid." Lin Xiang busily opened his body and did not dare to accept Lin Chujiu''s gift. Instead, he bowed to Lin Chujiu, "I have seen the princess."


    Lin Chujiu said: "father, never. I''m the princess, but I''m also your daughter. How can I accept your gift? "


    No matter what''s inside, they both have excellent kung fu on the surface. If you come and I go, you will be full of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety.


    "Why do I feel so sour?" Liubai stood behind the crowd, covering his face with exaggeration.


    He came to protect Lin Chujiu. Whether he likes Lin Chujiu or not, he should do his duty and not let Lin Chujiu have an accident outside.


    Su Cha but smile not language, leisurely looking at the ninth day of junior high school and Lin Xiang. He was worried that Lin would suffer a loss. Now it seems that if Lin Xiang was an old fox, Lin would be a little fox. Who would not know that he would suffer a loss.


    Father and daughter exchanged greetings for a long time. In the eyes of outsiders, their father and daughter had a good relationship, but the parties knew that there was no relationship between them at all. They could only be as polite as strangers.


    After Lin''s father asked Lin Chujiu about his body and current situation, he couldn''t find anything to say; Similarly, after Lin Chu Jiu asked Lin''s family all over again, he couldn''t find a suitable topic.


    Most of all, they can''t go on chatting like this. There are still a group of people waiting for them outside.


    Although there is a saying on the negotiation table that whoever opens his mouth first and shows his urgency will lose, don''t forget another saying, that is, preemptive.


    Since Lin Xiang is not in a hurry to get to the point, Lin Chujiu is impolite and preemptive.


    When Lin Xiang said that Lin wanting was not well after she came back from King Xiao''s house, Mrs. Lin was very worried these days. Lin Chujiu took out his handkerchief and wiped the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes. He said with a worried face: "why is my sister so careless, and I don''t know if there will be a scar on her forehead? Isn''t that to worry about the dead? "


    Without waiting for Lin Xiang to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "my sister fell in my house. Although she is not walking steadily, we can''t stand by. When the king''s leg is a little better, I''ll ask him to see if we can get doctor Mo to treat her. If we can''t, we can ask doctor Mo to give her some ointment. My sister wants to be a noble man, You can''t leave scars on your face. "


    Lin Xiang''s mouth twitches violently. He didn''t expect that his eldest daughter, who is clumsy and clumsy, would have a day of eloquence. She not only exposed the scar on Lin wanting''s face, but also put all the blame on her. It''s just, it''s just


    People don''t know what to say!

 Chapter 93

    In the court, Lin Xiang was able to fight with the officials. He was full of the words of sages and sages, but he was not good at the words of women.


    Most importantly, he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would be so transparent. He didn''t have any preparation in advance!


    When Lin Xiang finally responded, he was ready to put the responsibility of Lin wanting''s injury on Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in a righteous tone. Lin Chujiu wiped his tears again, and said with shame: "father, my daughter ignored your teaching and was selfish. Ju ran left the business aside and only talked about the small things at home. I also ask my father to forgive my daughter once for the sake of worrying about my wife and sister. "


    Finish saying, Yiyi to the end, the attitude of sincere can no longer be sincere.


    Talking about family affairs is selfish too much!!


    Rao is Lin Xiang. No matter how generous he is, he can''t help changing his face slightly at this time, because


    Lin Chu nine blocked his way, he wants to pester Lin wanting again, that is selfish too much!


    Although Lin Chujiu is a princess, she is a woman after all. Even if she is selfish, others will not say anything about her. In this world, women are extremely demanding, but in some ways, she is very tolerant.


    Lin Chujiu''s selfishness is sentimental, but Lin Xiang is different. He is a man and the prime minister. If he wants to have selfishness, that is, if he is an official, his political opponents will not let him go.


    Lin Xiang wants to eat even if he doesn''t eat it.


    After a big loss, Lin Xiang didn''t dare to covet Lin Chujiu any more. He looked a little more dignified and helped Lin Chujiu up. "The princess is serious. She cares about her family. I think everyone here can understand."


    Not only to eat stuffy loss, but also to Lin Chujiu with a big hat, this feeling is like eating a fly as disgusting.


    "As long as my father can understand and don''t blame me for being selfish." Lin Chujiu got up and gently pressed the corner of his eyes with his handkerchief. His eyes turned red in a moment.


    "That''s a good way." Su Cha couldn''t help saying good things.


    Before, he thought that Lin Chujiu was pretending to wipe his tears for everyone to see, but now he found that she used this to make her eyes red, so that she could look "aggrieved".


    Women''s tears are born to be weapons, but women who don''t cry are more distressing. Lin Chujiu did not use tears to sympathize, did not shed a drop of tears, can be groundless heartache.


    Lin Chujiu, who controls the main control power, stops when he sees good, and turns around to tell Lin Xiang "business" one by one.


    "Father, these students gathered in King Xiao''s mansion and said they would ask for help for the people. My Lord''s old illness has recurred. I really can''t deal with these things. I''m a woman. I don''t understand these things. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong with my good intentions. So I took these people to the prime minister''s office and asked my father to make a decision. "


    Lin Chujiu paid attention to Lin Xiang''s face as he spoke. At last, he added: "I know this has caused trouble for my father, but I really have no other way. They said that some officials of the imperial court embezzled the pensions of the dead soldiers, leaving their families helpless. They had to sell their children to live.


    I thought I was a woman, but I couldn''t interfere in the affairs of the state. But my father, you are loyal and patriotic. Since childhood, he taught us that our sisters should be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and should not be arrogant and arrogant, bullying the people. If we know that the people have grievances, I will ignore them, and you will be angry. That''s why I have the courage to bring people and ask my father to help them. Their sons, husbands and brothers all died to protect Dongwen. They are Dongwen''s heroes. We can''t make our heroes cold and shed blood and tears. "


    Lin Chujiu is sincere in saying that the high hat is like no money. One by one, he puts it on the head of Lin Xiang. He almost says that Lin Xiang is a saint who is selfless and willing to sacrifice everything for the common people.


    When Lin Xiang heard this, he could not keep the smile on his face.


    He is no longer a new official. He can''t be moved by these words, but


    He was not moved, but the common people and the students were moved. One by one, they knelt down on the ground and cried out, "please be fair."


    "The princess said so well that we can''t let the soldiers shed blood and shed tears."


    The onlookers didn''t know what was going on at all. They just yelled. Other students vaguely understood what was going on and didn''t dare to yell any more. Only Liu Yongsheng


    His purpose is to destroy Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation. This is the best opportunity.


    Liu Yongsheng knelt down on the ground and yelled: "Mr. Xiang, please do justice for the dead soldiers. The officials who embezzled the pensions of the dead soldiers are under the hands of Mr. Xiao, the God of war of Dongwen. Those officials are afraid of Mr. Xiao''s power and dare not try this case. They also ask Mr. Xiang to try this case personally and catch all the corrupt officials."


    Liu Yongsheng''s aim is to stink Xiao TIANYAO. As for whether he will bring trouble to Lin Xiang, this is not something he needs to worry about.


    A few students wanted to follow Liu Yongsheng to the black. They knelt down and cried out that King Xiao was powerful. No one dared to offend him. Only Xiangye could be an honest official.


    The sudden reversal made all the officials present look silly.


    Princess Xiao didn''t ask for help for the people. How could she become a villain who bullied the people in the twinkling of an eye.


    Many people whispered, but they didn''t know. Therefore, Lin Xiang suddenly found a new way. He coughed twice and raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. This time, the people present, whether Liu Yongsheng or the people watching, were very proud.


    "You can rest assured that the prime minister has been an official for decades. He is trembling and has a clear conscience. He does not dare to say that he has done many things for the people, but he will never sit back and watch the people being bullied. The prime minister will report this case to the emperor. No matter who is behind it, the prime minister will not be afraid and will handle it impartially. "


    The wise people knew what he said, but Lin Chujiu didn''t hear it. He echoed: "the king said that his father is selfless and a model for the younger generation. It''s true. Wang Ye said that if his father came forward to handle the case, he would certainly find out all the moths in the country and return them to Yan Haiqing. "


    Poof


    Lin Xiang was swallowed again. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, but he soon recovered. He arched his hand and said, "I''m very serious. I''ll be loyal to you if I eat your real salary." I always feel that it''s not a good thing to be praised by King Xiao.


    Lin Xiang is very upset, but he and Lord Xiao face is Weng''s son-in-law. He wants to tear his face with him in public and criticize him. On the contrary, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    "My father said very well that I should be loyal to the king when I eat his salary. The world is the world of the emperor, and all the people are the people of the emperor. Whether they are civil servants or military generals, they have only one king, that is, the Emperor today. The emperor has given them the right to work for the people, but some people, with the right given by the emperor, don''t want to work for the emperor and blindly seek power and profit to satisfy their own selfish desires. They are really sorry for the great love of the emperor. These people... Should be punished! "


    Lin Chujiu said that she was righteous, and what she represented at this time was king Xiao''s house, which also showed the attitude of King Xiao''s house.

 Chapter 94

    "Well, well said!"


    People who watch the crowd don''t understand these crooked roads. They only know that Lin Chujiu''s words really relieve their anger. But students like Lin Xiang and Liu Yongsheng understand that Lin Chujiu''s words are awe inspiring and show his loyalty and patriotism everywhere. In fact, it''s just to help Xiao TIANYAO get rid of the relationship and put everything on the top of today''s God.


    The world is the world of the saints. The appointment of the officials under Wen is decided by the saints, and their loyal monarchs are also saints. It''s the holy thing to know people not clearly and employ people improperly, which has nothing to do with Lord Xiao!


    What a powerful mouth, a flattering remark!


    Lin Xiang doesn''t know whether Lin Chujiu thought of these words, or Xiao TIANYAO taught Lin Chujiu in advance. In short, Lin Xiang looked at Lin Chujiu with his eyes for the first time, and his smart eyes were shining with deep light.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know it. He stood up with a smile. The Phoenix hairpin on his head swayed slightly. He couldn''t speak of the noble atmosphere. It was such a stop that people couldn''t ignore.


    No matter what the mind is, this bearing is different from usual. It can not be adjusted by King Xiao in a short time.


    This daughter actually grew up quietly when he didn''t know, but he knew nothing!


    Lin Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He pretended to be too good to hide from his eyes; Or is it in nature?


    No matter what, there is no chance of winning the battle with Lin Chujiu. Now the house of King Xiao is standing at the top of morality. If he entangles any more, he will be inferior.


    Lin Xiang sighed lightly. He took back his eyes and stopped arguing with Lin Chujiu. He turned and looked at the crowd gathered at the door.


    Lin Chujiu''s bitter and just people have been very quiet since he arrived at the prime minister''s residence. Except for Liu Yongsheng and a scholar who called for a few words, other people have kept silent, but this does not mean that Lin can send them at will.


    Lin Xiang knew very well that when these people came to him, he would take them anyway, and it was impossible to drive them away.


    "Come on," Lin Xiang raised his hand and called for the servants, "settle the people down, ask them all the things clearly, and go to the imperial court immediately after the prime minister finds out the truth."


    In front of all the people, Lin Xiang spoke beautifully.


    As for the truth?


    What is the truth that is not the case for the forest has the final say. Even these people has the final say of life and death.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai worry about Lin''s meeting and killing each other, and then frame the blame on King Xiao''s house. Just as they want to remind Lin Chujiu, they see Lin Chujiu saying, "my father is selfless, and my daughter doesn''t say anything. My wife and sister are seriously ill. I''m afraid they can''t take care of these trifles. Although my servant girls and bodyguards are clumsy, they can help me run errands. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t give Lin Xiang the chance to refuse. He turned to the humanity behind him and said, "you all stay here and help my father do this well. The Lord has told you that you don''t have to go back if you don''t find out what happened. "


    It''s strange for Lin Chujiu to talk about Xiao TIANYAO''s flag. If she can''t convince the public, she just says that it''s impossible for others to prove it.


    Lin Xiang''s eyelids jumped and quickly refused: "princess, the primary responsibility of the royal guards is to protect the prince. How can they stay?" How can he make a black hand with such a group of people?


    "Father, I don''t want to leave the bodyguard here, but you should also see the efficiency of the officials." Lin Chujiu sighed, a look that I was thinking of you.


    "Early in the morning, I asked the housekeeper to take the prince''s post to shun Tian Fu, and asked Fu Yi to send officials to deal with the matter, but so far I haven''t seen anyone. Before I came to the prime minister''s residence, I ordered people to go to shuntianfu and asked the officials to come to maintain order, but still no one came. The officials of shuntianfu were too busy.


    It''s reasonable for the king of our family to share his worries for the king. It''s nothing to call the royal guards to help my father. You are my father, and you can''t just sit back and watch him. Don''t worry about him. You can help him run errands even though they are clumsy. If they don''t listen to your father, you can just kill him. "


    Although Lin Chujiu''s words are not watertight, Lin Xiang has no room to refute them. It''s a fact that shuntianfu doesn''t act. No one can confuse black and white, but it''s definitely not a good thing to leave the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house in Lin''s house.


    "Princess, you will leave all the guards and servant girls. What should you do for your safety? No one can serve you in your daily life. " Lin Xiang also changed his attitude of thinking for Lin Chujiu, and his eyes were full of worry and disapproval.


    In terms of acting skills, Lin Chujiu is not Lin Xiang''s rival at all.


    "Father, don''t worry. Who dares to mess at the foot of the emperor? My daughter is safe in the capital. As for the people who serve? My daughter is not without hands and feet. It''s OK to take care of herself. " The first half of the sentence is false, but the second half is true, but no one believes it.


    "How can you do that? You are a princess. No one can take care of you. Otherwise, I''ll let your mother arrange some servant girls to take care of you." Lin Xiang did the same and wanted to send people to King Xiao''s house.


    But Lin Chujiu refused, "thank you for your father''s kindness. A few servant girls are just lent to your father. They don''t stay in Lin Xiang and don''t take them away. Where do you need your father to give you more servant girls. The prince of our family is always thrifty. There are four servant girls around me. If there are more, the prince of our family will not be happy. "


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t blink when he talks about a lie. Su Cha and Liu Bai are silly. They look at each other: is Tian Yao so mean?


    Lin Xiang didn''t give up and said, "it''s just a few servant girls. When your servant girls go back, they''ll send them back."


    "Father, there''s no need for such trouble. If there are many servant girls in your family, my father can arrange for them to go to Ci''en hall. The children there need to be taken care of more than me. " Ci''en hall is the place where Dongwen specially adopts abandoned babies. It''s a chaotic place, and there''s always a shortage of hands. Lin Chujiu''s words have led to Lin Xiang''s army.


    Lin Xiang''s anger came up when he was pushed back by Lin Chujiu twice in a row. In this age of filial piety, Lin Chujiu''s action can be said to be unfilial. But now Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao, which seems to be highly valued by King Xiao. Even if Lin Xiang is Lin Chujiu''s father, he can''t scold Lin Chujiu easily.


    Lin Xiang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, adjusted the expression on his face, and no longer tangled with Lin Chujiu about his servants. He only said: "the Lord knows his righteousness, and the emperor will be happy when he knows it. I have the honor to borrow the Lord''s bodyguard here."


    When Lin Xiang knew he couldn''t refuse, he immediately gave Xiao TIANYAO a tall hat. Lin Chujiu laughed and didn''t answer because


    She has just used this move, and after wearing the hat, she must have a plan

 Chapter 95

    Sure enough, after praising Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Xiang immediately changed the subject, "princess, I have to investigate this case day and night. I''m afraid I can''t take care of the trivial things at home. Your sister has been lingering in the sickbed, and your mother has no skills. I beg the princess to stay in her mother''s house for a while, so as not to leave things unattended. "


    For the sake of the world''s major affairs, I don''t care about the trivial things at home, so I leave Lin Chujiu. There''s nothing wrong with that, but


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m afraid it''s not right." Without Lin Chujiu''s refusal, Su Cha went forward to reply for Lin Chujiu, "there is only one hostess in Xiao''s mansion, not to mention that all the affairs in the mansion need to be arranged by the princess, even the prince can''t do without the princess, the prince..."


    "Cough..." see Su tea more said over, Lin Chu nine busy voice interrupted: "father, don''t listen to Su childe nonsense, daughter can give the housekeeper, daughter free."


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Lin Xiang''s eyes twinkled. But before he could be happy, he heard Lin Chujiu say again: "it''s just..." Lin Chujiu''s face was in a dilemma. "But, father, you know, my daughter is not in good health, and the Lord never let me tired. My daughter is worried that she will not only help her father, but also bring trouble to the family."


    As long as it''s useful, what''s the relationship between using the same reason twice and three times?


    Su Cha had a good look on her face and added: "you know the princess''s body best, Mr. Xiang. During this period of time, doctor Mo has been recuperating the princess. Before coming out, doctor Mo also reminded us that we must take the princess back on time, and the princess will take a medicine bath in the afternoon. Mr. Xiang, you won''t prevent the princess from recuperating, will you


    "Of course... Not." Lin Xiang''s answer was very difficult. He hated that he had forgotten this one.


    Su Cha is also a master who lies but doesn''t blush. She calmly puts Xiao TIANYAO''s daily task on Lin Chujiu''s head.


    I thought Su Cha was shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be more shameless


    Lin Chujiu stares at Su Cha and ignores Lin Xiang''s black face. He says, "don''t talk nonsense. How can my father prevent me from recuperating my body and let me go back to accept the treatment of doctor Mo?"


    After being stabbed with two knives in a row, Lin Xiang had a good bearing.


    "Good, good." Lin was very angry, but there was no difference in the expression on his face. He was gentle. Bowing with both hands, he kowtowed to Lin Chujiu and said, "the body of the princess is precious. She''d better go back earlier so as not to be tired."


    Lin Xiang''s words were obviously angry. He was waiting for Lin Chujiu to make a move, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to help him. He said, "I know my father cares about my body, so I won''t stay here to make trouble for my father. Father, I''ll go first. "


    Lin Chujiu winks at Su Cha and Liu Bai, and leaves without looking back, leaving Lin Xiang standing in the same place, looking at their backs, unable to find anything to say.


    It''s completely out of step?


    Not to mention that, when Lin Chujiu walked down the steps, he stopped to look back and said to Lin Xiang, "father, don''t send me. Don''t worry about me. National affairs matter."


    All the spectators were speechless.


    Princess, which eye do you see that Lin Xiang is going to send you?


    Princess, which one of your eyes saw Lin Xiang worried about you?


    Princess, it''s hard to deceive yourself like this!


    Su Cha and Liu Bai''s mouth twitched violently, and it took a long time for them to calm down. Lin Chujiu, as if he didn''t know the effect of his words, calmly turned away.


    Every step is steady and steady, with beads and hairpins on her head, but there is no sound, which shocked the poor students and ordinary people who rarely see the famous girls. Even a few little ladies quietly learn from Lin''s steps.


    Lin Chujiu''s progress is moderate and leisurely. Su Hua and Liu Bai think that Lin Chujiu is a man who has never changed his face after the collapse of Mount Tai. They don''t want to go out of the range of Lin''s house, so they hear Lin Chujiu''s urgent way: "hurry up, young master Liu Bai. If you go back late, the Lord will be unhappy." There is still a quarter of an hour to give Xiao TIANYAO time to knead. Lin Chujiu dare not delay.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu left the bodyguard in Lin Xiang. When he went back, Liubai drove for her. Liubai thought he had heard wrong and asked: "what do you say, princess?"


    Lin Chujiu urged again: "I want you to hurry up. If you go back late, the Lord will not be happy, and I will be miserable."


    Compared with Xiao TIANYAO day and night, Lin Chujiu is very clear that Xiao TIANYAO is a man with a strong desire to control. He won''t like it. Someone is out of her control.


    "Are you afraid of the Lord? I thought you were not afraid of anyone. " Xu is Lin Chujiu''s words are too inconsistent with her identity, so Liubai''s words are more casual.


    Su Cha nodded her approval.


    Lin Chu Jiu dares to be afraid of the king when he confronts Lin Xiang and the emperor?


    "Are you not afraid?" Lin Chujiu didn''t say much, so he stopped Liubai and Su cha.


    Afraid, of course. There are few people in Dongwen who are not afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war. His name has the function of stopping crying. According to folklore, if a child cries, just say that if you cry again, the God of war will come to catch you, and you will not dare to cry again immediately.


    But he didn''t dare to delay Xiao TIANYAO''s business. He hastened to send Lin back on the ninth day of junior high school. With his superb skills, he arrived at King Xiao''s residence smoothly.


    But in this way, it can be within the time frame to send Lin Chujiu to King Xiao''s house, and Lin Chujiu has to go to Jinyuan.


    "Damn it, that annoying father and daughter are going to make trouble." Lin Chujiu jumped out of the carriage without saying a word. He picked up his skirt and ran to the Jintian courtyard. The bead hairpin on his head was pounding fiercely and crackling. There was a trace of elegance.


    Su Cha stood in the same place and said, "this is the princess who just stood at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion and was proud of all the heroes?" What about the noble and dignified?


    Su Cha suddenly feels that Xiao TIANYAO is so pitiful. Is it really good to marry such a princess?


    Liubai was not happy because of Lin Chujiu''s "annoying father and daughter", but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Chujiu in a hurry.


    "From the heart, the princess is a good person, and very interesting." Vivid and flexible, it can not only become a good help to TIANYAO, but also bring happiness to TIANYAO.


    Rao Shi Liubai no longer likes Mo yu''er, but he has to say that Lin Chujiu is more suitable for Tian Yao than Mo yu''er.


    "You just know?" Su chabai took a look at Liubai. Seeing that Liubai turned around and wanted to leave, he quickly held him: "go, let''s go and have a look. The prince is not happy about how miserable the princess is."


    This is an excuse. What Su Cha really wants Liu Bai to see is how annoying Mo yu''er is. He believes Lin Chujiu won''t exaggerate.


    Liubai knows that reason tells him that he can''t go, but his feet are out of control. He follows Su Cha and goes to Jintian courtyard

 Chapter 96

    It''s just time for Lin Chujiu to arrive at King Xiao''s house, but it''s too late for her to arrive at Jintian courtyard. As Lin Chujiu expected, doctor Mo and Mo yu''er did not miss this opportunity.


    "Lord, you can''t change the time of kneading and bathing every day, and your legs can''t wait any longer." Doctor Mo was serious, and his eyes were full of worry. But only he knew that all this was just pretending.


    It''s just to dredge the muscles and blood. What''s the difference between one minute earlier and one minute later?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered softly and did not answer.


    Doctor Mo was used to Xiao TIANYAO''s temperament and said, "I don''t know when the princess will come. Why don''t I ask yu''er to press it for you first?"


    Although he asked, he winked at Mo yu''er and motioned her to come forward. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse, the doctor said, "yu''er, the doctor''s parents, take good care of the king here. I''ll see if the medicine bath is ready."


    Doctor Mo turns around and leaves space for Mo yu''er and Xiao TIANYAO.


    Mo yu''er waited for a moment, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. She looked a little embarrassed. She is used to being sought after and flattered by others. This is the first time for her to try to please a man, but


    If a person like Xiao TIANYAO does not take the initiative, he will not take the initiative all his life.


    "Lord, it''s getting late. Your leg injury can''t be delayed. Can I press it for you first?" Mo yu''er forced down the shame in her heart and said.


    "No need." This time, Xiao TIANYAO did not connive, but refused.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had already run to the gate of Jintian courtyard, and Su Cha and Liu Bai followed closely, but they didn''t show up in front of people.


    It''s good that Jin Tian Yuan''s defense is tight and no one is allowed to go in and out, but Xiao TIANYAO wants to know the news outside, so


    Su Cha and Liu Bai can come in through secret channels. They say hello to steward Cao, but they don''t disturb anyone. They enter Jintian courtyard quietly.


    Xiao TIANYAO refused without hesitation, which made Mo yu''er very unhappy. Her tone was a bit harsh. "Lord, my father has treated you for so long. Do you want to give up all your previous achievements because of a woman''s fault?"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. He just looked up at Mo yu''er. There was no emotion at that moment, but Mo yu''er felt embarrassed, as if her mind had been seen through.


    "Lord..." Mo yu''er raised her head stubbornly and said haughtily: "the princess knows that you have to rub your legs at this time. She can''t delay for a day, but she didn''t come back on time. It can be seen that she doesn''t care if your legs are OK. Does the Lord want to punish himself with other mistakes? "


    As soon as Lin Chujiu came near, he heard this sentence, and his face turned pale immediately


    Su Cha and Liu Bai are hidden in the dark. They not only hear Mo yu''er''s words, but also see her expression at this time. Liu Bai is absent-minded for a moment.


    Su Cha bumps him with her elbow, turns her head, and just sees Su Cha''s sarcastic smile.


    "Lord, my father and I are all for your own good. Your leg injury can''t be delayed any longer. I''ve made a special trip to learn, and I''m definitely better than Wang Fei." Mo yu''er came forward, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say no. he just had a funny smile in his mouth.


    "Lord, I''ll give it to you..."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t even dare to take a breath. He stood at the door and took a deep breath. He opened the door with a bang. Mo yu''er was stunned. She turned and looked at the dignified and luxurious Lin Chujiu, standing in the door in a gorgeous suit.


    Lin Chujiu was so tired that he gasped. His heart was beating fast, but he tried to keep calm. He stood at the door with a calm face and said word by word: "Miss Mo, I won''t trouble you to take care of Wang Ye. I''m here."


    With that, she calmly walked in and gracefully walked out of the group, just like the woman who had just run all the way and was so tired that a dead dog was not her.


    "Wang, princess, why are you here?" Mo yu''er is very scared. If she doesn''t react quickly, they are afraid to fall to the ground.


    A man who seduces others is hit by his wife. Can she not be embarrassed?


    "What? Shouldn''t I come? Am I disturbing you both? " Lin Chujiu is still very slow, every word seems to be in the tip of the tongue to make a turn to say again, this speed is groundless to make people flustered.


    Su Hua and Liu Bai admire each other, and Lin Chujiu has more and more sections in charge of the whole situation.


    If these two knew that Lin Chujiu was just too tired to speak fast for fear of exposing the truth, they would not think so.


    Mo yu''er was more and more guilty. "The princess joked, but the princess didn''t come for a long time. I was afraid to delay the prince''s illness, so I came to ask if he needed my help. Now that the princess is here, I won''t disturb her. "


    Mo yu''er got up, straightened her back and walked out. Her posture was a little stiff, just like the loser''s last dignity.


    When Lin Chujiu passed by, he took a look at her, his lips moved, and finally gave up.


    She has no strength to talk to Mo yu''er.


    As soon as Mo yu''er goes out, Lin Chu Jiu closes the door and


    Just lean on the door and gasp.


    I''m really tired of her.


    Patting her heart, Lin Chujiu gives herself a smooth breath, while she is busy with her heart beating, missing the fleeting smile in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. By the time Lin returned to his senses on the ninth day of the Spring Festival, Xiao TIANYAO had already stretched his face and could not see his joy and anger.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, Lord." As soon as Lin Chujiu had slowed down, he admitted his mistake.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and lifted the blanket over his legs, straightening his legs. His intention is self-evident.


    Lin Chu Jiu was not affectable either. He came forward and said, "Lord, wait a moment. I''ll wash my hands."


    After washing his hands and absorbing the sweat from his face, Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to knead Xiao TIANYAO. Instead, he poured himself a glass of water.


    She''s dying of thirst.


    "Gulu, Gulu..." a drink, straightforward but not rude, showing good upbringing.


    When the breath calms down, Lin Chujiu steps forward and kneads patiently for Xiao TIANYAO. He looks calm without any dissatisfaction. His eyes are staring at Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. He is serious and attentive, but he doesn''t find that Xiao TIANYAO is looking at her attentively.


    Liubai and Su Cha understand that Xiao TIANYAO knows as soon as they come in, so when they see this scene, they step down with a lot of eyes and dare not watch the excitement.


    At the moment when they left, Xiao TIANYAO''s brow was slightly loose. He saw the thin beads of sweat on Lin Chujiu''s forehead. Without hesitation, Xiao TIANYAO picked up a handkerchief and leaned forward to wipe Lin Chujiu''s sweat. It was just


    At the moment when PAZI met Lin Chujiu''s forehead, he didn''t see the joy he expected. Instead, he was only frightened.


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" What is this for?


    Lin Chujiu was so scared that he stammered. His body became stiff for a moment, and his hand stopped.


    "Wipe sweat, don''t you see?" Xiao TIANYAO''s answer was calm, and the movement in his hands did not stop. He was gentle and meticulous.


    This, this is to wipe her sweat?


    Xiao TIANYAO wipe her sweat?


    Still so gentle?


    Is it going to rain red?


    Lin Chujiu is silly. He looks at the enlarged version of Junyan in front of him. His brain stops completely and he can''t think at all

 Chapter 97

    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO foolishly, looks at him wiping sweat for himself, and then returns slowly as if nothing had happened. After the event, I still remember to sneer: "what? Was it stupid to go out? Do you want to make the king''s legs never recover? "


    "Oh, oh..." Lin Chujiu didn''t notice how mean Xiao TIANYAO''s words were. She only knew that the painting style was wrong!


    Does Xiao TIANYAO really not run into evil?


    When Xiao TIANYAO took back his hand and Lin Chujiu regained his composure and continued to knead Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu was still thinking about this problem.


    Xiao TIANYAO has very little possibility of being evil. What is it?


    Do you like her?


    This idea a flash, Lin Chu nine let it pass, because too impossible.


    How can Xiao TIANYAO like her? This is lower than the possibility that Xiao TIANYAO is evil.


    It should be because of today!


    The more Lin Chujiu thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. He takes a sneak look at Xiao TIANYAO and finds that Xiao TIANYAO is as cold as ever. Lin Chujiu is more sure of his guess.


    "Mr. Wang, do you want to talk about things outside now or when you take a medicine bath?" Lin Chujiu consciously is on the road, but she did not see Xiao TIANYAO eyes, a flash of helplessness.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need Lin Chujiu to tell him what happened outside.


    "He said Lin Chujiu is still wearing princess''s dress. If he wears such thick clothes to accompany him to take a medicine bath, won''t he be afraid to suffocate himself?


    "Oh..." get Xiao TIANYAO positive day reply, Lin Chujiu completely put down his heart, sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO is very normal, just must be her illusion.


    Lin Chujiu told Xiao TIANYAO about the outside things one by one as he kneaded them. He didn''t hide anything, including the polite greetings between himself and Lin Xiang. Lin Chujiu repeated them word by word.


    It''s very detailed. Although some details have not been mentioned, Xiao TIANYAO can imagine how frustrated those students and Lin Xiang are in the face of Lin Chujiu''s unreasonable behavior.


    Lin Chujiu has done a good job. Even if he goes out, he may not do better than Lin Chujiu, but


    Xiao TIANYAO praised Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t praise her for her kindness. Instead, he said, "you have a good memory." Even the words of others can be remembered so clearly. It''s not a good memory.


    This is absolutely a compliment, but Lin Chujiu is not happy, on the contrary, he shows a wry smile, bows his head and says nothing.


    She can tell Xiao TIANYAO that she has a good memory because she couldn''t afford to buy books when she was reading, so she had to go to the library to borrow them. The borrowed books had to be returned within the specified time, and she could only copy down or recite some good books.


    If she copied too slowly, she forced herself to recite. If she recited too much, her memory would be better. If you have a good memory, you are used to remembering what you think is important.


    Like revenge!


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a good talker. Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak, and he can''t find a topic. For a moment, the room is quiet, only the sound of Lin Chujiu''s hand rubbing with his clothes.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. One day before that, it wasn''t like this. But Xiao TIANYAO felt very uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu and a stranger could talk to each other, so he had nothing to say?


    Thinking about this, Xiao TIANYAO was even more unhappy. There was a strong cold all over his body. Lin Chujiu shivered for a moment and looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled look. "Are you OK, Lord?" Don''t be so scary. You''ll be scared to death.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao TIANYAO did not ask, but Lin Chujiu just answered, and then bowed his head to continue the unfinished work.


    You can spit out blood!


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep breath, forget it, don''t talk to the dull woman.


    Don''t cross your face, look out of the window, think about today''s things carefully, but the more you think about it, the more wrong you feel. He has been fighting with the emperor for so many years. The emperor has always been killing him. When did he find a group of crazy students to discredit him?


    For so many years, the Emperor didn''t know him. He never cared about fame.


    "What is the emperor going to do?" The fingers unconsciously tap on the armrest, and the "aggressive" sound comes out, which makes people adjust their breathing rate.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they only feel that the couple are relatively warm, and there is no embarrassment or discord.


    When Mo yu''er comes in and asks Xiao TIANYAO to take a medicine bath, she sees this scene. Her heart is pulled, but she still insists on smiling and explains her intention.


    "Help the king up." Xiao TIANYAO took back his thoughts and thought about Lin Chujiu.


    "Well, Lord, wait for me for a moment." Because Mo yu''er is there, the smile on Lin Chujiu''s face is much softer than before. Especially when she looks at Xiao TIANYAO, the tenderness in her eyes can drown people.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was pretending, Xiao TIANYAO still felt comfortable.


    Lin Chujiu wipes his hands and sets up his wheelchair. He goes forward to help Xiao TIANYAO up. Mo yu''er stands on one side and doesn''t go either.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t look fat, but he is actually very heavy. As the saying goes, the bones are full of meat. Mo yu''er doesn''t dare to guarantee that she can help Xiao TIANYAO up by herself, but Lin Chujiu can do it, which makes Mo yu''er very unbalanced.


    What she can do, Lin Chunjiu can do; What she can''t do, Lin Chujiu can do. It is clear that she came from a medical school and has a famous father who is a miracle doctor. Why is she still inferior to Lin Chujiu?


    As usual, Lin Chujiu helped Xiao TIANYAO up, but he didn''t want to help her sit down. At the moment, Xiao TIANYAO''s lips swept past her cheek and fell to her ears.


    "Wang, Wang Ye." Lin Chujiu, like an electric shock, shakes his hand unconsciously.


    Is this, is this a tease?


    Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO with his big eyes full of doubts, but Xiao TIANYAO was nothing. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Sit down, don''t move too naturally!


    "Nothing." Lin Chujiu thinks that he should have been more attentive. It was an accident just now.


    Because of the angle problem, Mo yu''er didn''t see the interaction between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. She just looked at them and saw that Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao TIANYAO out. Mo yu''er didn''t say much. She just waited for Lin Chujiu to leave and went out with a lost face.


    Lin Chujiu is wearing a heavy suit. When he walks into Xiao TIANYAO''s medicine bath room, he can''t help feeling a little sultry, but Lin Chujiu can bear it. Even if he is uncomfortable, he still doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Chujiu is doing his own business silently as usual. The only difference is that doctor Mo accuses Lin Chujiu of delaying Xiao TIANYAO''s treatment time, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t go back as hard or soft as before. He just doesn''t hear it.


    Doctor Mo knew that Lin Chujiu was not afraid. He couldn''t make any effort for a moment. He said a few words and didn''t get any response, so he didn''t say a word. After the injection, he turned around and went out, leaving Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO in the house

 Chapter 98

    The heat in the room seemed to be more abundant than before, but after staying for two quarters of an hour, Lin Chujiu was a little stuffy. In the place that Xiao TIANYAO can''t see, Lin Chujiu covers his heart and breathes two tones. Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu''s back and his eyes are more and more deep.


    I have something to say, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Lin Chujiu is sitting beside Xiao TIANYAO with a book in his hand. He reads for him in a soft voice, but his voice is getting coarser and coarser. This time obviously is not to install, but Lin Chujiu is very uncomfortable in the house, the heavy clothes make her even breathe smoothly.


    The sweat drops on the forehead patter, patter down, one by one like crystal, falling from a high place, smashing to the ground, splashing and disappearing quickly.


    Palms are also constantly sweating, every time you turn the book carefully. The heat in the room was already strong, and the words on the paper were fainting. With a little effort, Lin Chujiu could paste the handwriting.


    Lin Chujiu''s hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his face. His six or seven layers of clothes were already wet through. Lin Chujiu''s face was dyed with an abnormal blush. His eyes were blurred and seemed to be covered by a piece of white fog.


    But just like this, Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. He read word by word. Although he was slow, he didn''t make a mistake.


    Why are you so stubborn?


    He had never met a girl more stubborn than Lin Chunjiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and said, "go down and have a rest." He admitted that he was defeated by Lin Chujiu''s stubbornness.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu''s brain is dizzy. He hears Xiao TIANYAO''s words, but he doesn''t know what he said.


    "Go down and rest." He is not a tyrant. Lin Chujiu is obviously not well. Will he force Lin Chujiu not to succeed?


    "Oh..." this time Lin Chujiu heard clearly, but don''t think she would be grateful. This shouldn''t be what she did.


    Put down the book, turn away without gratitude, leaving Xiao TIANYAO sitting in the secular bucket, unable to say the taste for a moment.


    This girl really doesn''t know a good heart.


    Doctor Mo doesn''t stare at Xiao TIANYAO''s room all the time. He comes to add herbs to Xiao TIANYAO every certain time. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is away, doctor Mo doesn''t say anything. He adds herbs and goes out.


    Back in the house, seeing Mo yu''er''s sullen appearance, doctor Mo felt rather uncomfortable.


    Children''s debt, children are debt!


    "Yu''er, I can''t worry about my feelings." Doctor Mo opened his mouth to persuade him, but there was something wrong in his heart.


    For Mo yu''er''s sake, he even took out his old face, but what happened?


    What a shame.


    "Dad, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me?" Mo yu''er''s face was cold and frosty.


    "My jade is very good." It''s just that everyone can''t like it.


    "Why doesn''t lord Xiao like me?" Mo yu''er''s eyes were slightly red, and she was wronged to death.


    "Lord Xiao is not a man who is always in love with his children. When you become a woman in his name, everything will be fine." This is the result of doctor Mo''s careful observation.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a man who is willing to work hard for women. Lin Chujiu is valued by Xiao TIANYAO because she is Princess Xiao.


    "What about Lin Chujiu?" Lin Chujiu is the princess Xiao TIANYAO is marrying. How can Mo Yuer be happy with such a woman.


    Every woman who considers herself to be a true love, at the beginning, will not care about fame, just want to follow the man. But people''s desire is infinite, with that man, will want to be famous, will hate that famous woman.


    It''s not so easy to enjoy the happiness of all people.


    "She doesn''t live long." Even if the last pulse out of the problem, but the doctor still can be sure.


    Mo yu''er believes her father''s judgment. She doesn''t understand: "why didn''t the Lord ask you to save her?" Wang Ming thinks highly of Lin Chujiu.


    "Yu''er, you are so naive." Doctor Mo shook his head: "how can a man like Lord Xiao care for a woman?"


    "He''s so cold?" Mo yu''er''s face suddenly changed and her heart was cold.


    "The heaven family is merciless, and Lord Xiao is the sin. My father has always advised you not to be emotional with Lord Xiao, but you just don''t listen and fall into it. " He has only such a daughter in his life. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant and naive. Even though he knows that he can''t do it, he still chooses to stand by his daughter.


    "I, I don''t believe it, I will be the exception. Dad always said that the most heartless man in the world would be the most affectionate man in the world. I believe I can make Lord Xiao feel deeply


    Mo yu''er is full of self-confidence. She firmly believes that she is the best. If she had been in the past, doctor Mo would have thought so. But after getting along with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, doctor Mo found this difficult.


    Lin Xiang''s daughter is several times better than his jade son. The only bad thing is that she doesn''t have a good father, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about it.


    Such a woman, can''t let Xiao TIANYAO emotional, his daughter can?


    Doctor Mo is very suspicious. He can see that Mo yu''er is fascinated. He doesn''t know how to persuade her. He can only do his best to help his daughter.


    Doctor Mo turns around and goes out to prepare new herbs for Xiao TIANYAO. The new herbs are added to the precious herbs he has been reluctant to let go.


    With some of these herbs added in, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury can be recovered to 70% or 80% of the original level. He has been reluctant to give up. Now it seems that these sacrifices are necessary for his daughter''s sake.


    The medicine boy next to doctor Mo sees doctor Mo go back to the pharmacy and follows him without any trace. He is highly valued by doctor mo. he usually follows doctor Mo, and the bodyguard doesn''t care about him.


    After the drug boy went in, he didn''t rush to show up. Instead, he pretended to make trouble and lowered his head to cover his eyes. When the doctor came out, Yao Tong was eager to draw water for him. Smelling the unique fragrance of the medicine, Yao Tong nodded.


    When he went out to pour water, he ran into doctor Mo''s disciple Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was splashed with water and nearly fell down. Yao Tong hurriedly bows his head and apologizes. Lu Yuan doesn''t say anything. He just turns back to the room and changes his clothes.


    This scene is more common, but the bodyguard looked at it and found no abnormality, so he took back his sight and continued to patrol.


    Lu Yuan, who turned back to the room to change his clothes, looked as usual. Only when he saw the note in his palm with his back to the door did his face change a little.


    Unfold the note and write "dragon soul" on it.


    Lu Yuan silently put the note in his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it.


    After changing into clean clothes, Lu Yuan opened his medicine box and took out a white jade hairpin from the inside.


    Hairpin is a complete piece of white jade, carved into the style of orchid. It''s gorgeous, exquisite, transparent and lifelike. At first glance, I thought it was really orchid. At a glance, I could see that this hairpin is valuable.


    Lu Yuan took out the white jade hairpin and quietly held it in the palm of his hand. After going out, he went on the way before. Only this time, he walked towards Mo yu''er''s room.


    "Sister Mo, are you there? There are a few things I don''t understand. I want to ask you for advice. " Lu Yuan knocks on Mo yu''er''s door and soon sees Mo yu''er coming to open it.


    "It''s Lu Yuan. What can I do for you?" Mo yu''er didn''t let him in.


    Lu Yuan respectfully said his problem, Mo yu''er listened to it, frowned slightly, and led people in: "you sit first, I''ll check the medical books."


    Mo yu''er didn''t know what Lu Yuan asked.


    "Please, elder martial sister." Lu Yuan sat down, respectful, and a little bit of worship, which hurt Mo yu''er.


    Mo yu''er turns back to the inner room to look for medical books. Lu Yuan waits for a breath and immediately gets up

 Chapter 99

    Mo Yuer''s jewelry box as like as two peas in a white jade hairpin is exactly the same as Lu Yuan''s hand.


    After Lu Yuan turned it out, he immediately adjusted the two hairpins and sat back as if nothing had happened.


    Mo yu''er came out and found nothing. After answering Lu Yuan''s question, she politely sent the man away.


    Lu Yuan thinks that he has done it in a way he doesn''t know, but the guard of Jintian courtyard stares at him after he enters Mo yu''er''s room.


    That night, a man in black knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO and bowed his head and said, "Lord, Lu Yuan exchanged a hairpin for Miss mo. his hands took it out. They didn''t know what it was. They didn''t dare to show it to the Lord."


    "Send the hairpin to the princess." Xiao TIANYAO said in a deep voice that the man in black knew Lin Chujiu''s medical skills, which was not surprising. "I understand."


    The man in black bows and wants to retreat, but he hears Xiao TIANYAO say, "what is the princess doing now?"


    "Princess?" The man in black froze, did not answer, but asked in a low voice: "prince, do you want to send someone to stare at the princess?" Didn''t the prince say before that there was no need to send someone to watch the princess?


    No one was watching. They didn''t know what the princess was doing.


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO also understood his problems and made his subordinates feel embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "go down."


    The man in black was too busy to run down. He was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would ask any strange questions.


    Lin Chujiu was tired all day. As soon as she went back, she took a bath. The doctor diagnosed that she had a cold. Lin Chujiu, who was afraid of falling ill, went to bed early. The man in black dug Lin Chujiu out of the quilt and asked her to check her white jade hairpin.


    Under the servant''s service, Lin Chujiu got up and came out yawning, "make me a cup of strong tea." Only when you are refreshed can you have the energy to face the difficulties of Lord Xiao.


    "Princess, please wait a moment." The next person bow body to retreat, the Kung Fu that turns around made a cup of tea for Lin Chujiu, didn''t need any person''s order, quietly retreated.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu, a little sober, asked.


    The man in black explained his intention and offered the white jade hairpin. Lin Chujiu looked at the hairpin and said helplessly, "who told you, can I tell if there is any additives on the hairpin? I''m not an immortal. Can I know if it has been tampered with empty handed? "


    "The LORD said it." The man in black answered seriously.


    Lin Chujiu looks at the sky silently, unable to express his depression.


    The man in black saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t move, and carefully added: "princess, it''s about the prince''s recovery. Please let the princess forget the past and find out if there is something wrong with the hairpin?"


    Forget the past?


    Lin Chujiu''s mouth is slightly puffed. Do these people know that Xiao TIANYAO is too much to her?


    "Is it important to have a hairpin problem? Since you find that the hairpin has been damaged by someone, it will be broken. " Lin Chujiu didn''t touch the white jade hairpin. He didn''t even bother to look at it.


    "The Lord wants to know what''s on the hairpin in order to fight back." Xiao TIANYAO''s character is not a man who refuses to speak after suffering from the loss. He likes to find out, so


    Lin Chujiu must check it tonight!


    "Put it under the table, go out and wait. No one is allowed to come in." Lin Chujiu had enough of overseas Chinese, and he no longer put on airs.


    Taking overseas Chinese at the right time can show their identity, and they will not be able to get down after that.


    The man in black was relieved when he saw that Lin Chu Jiu should come down.


    As the closest people around the prince, they may know more about the status of the princess in the heart of the prince than the prince. Today, if Lin Chujiu doesn''t answer, they don''t dare to take Lin Chujiu.


    The man in black turned and went out. When he stepped out of the gate, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "don''t send someone to stare at me!"


    This is a warning. At the same time, it tells the people in black that they have been monitoring her. She knows very well.


    The man in black sprained at his feet and almost fell out, but Lin Chujiu ignored him and closed the door.


    No chance to explain!


    The man in black wept, thought about it for a while, and decided to put it down. Don''t let the Lord know.


    Lin Chujiu takes up the hairpin through the handkerchief and goes back to the house. He calms down and feels the breath everywhere, but decides that there is no breath of a second person around. Then he starts the doctor''s system and takes out the medicine and equipment for examination.


    With Bai Da Gua, long hair and medical gloves, Lin Chujiu''s face became more serious, giving people a sense of distance for no reason.


    The material of white jade hairpin is special. Lin Chujiu didn''t check it directly. Instead, he soaked it in a special solvent. As long as the white jade hairpin was soaked with medicine, the properties of the hairpin would come out.


    Five minutes later, Lin Chujiu took out the hairpin and checked the solvent in the test tube. The result was that there was no problem.


    "Why?" Lin Chujiu was curious. He took up his hairpin and looked at the candlelight. He couldn''t see anything with his naked eye? This hairpin has no problem at all? It''s just the other side''s smoke bomb? "


    It''s no wonder that Lin Chujiu thinks so. It''s really hard to measure people''s minds.


    However, Lin Chujiu did not make a final decision. She took out the microscope and put the hairpin under the microscope for observation, which really made Lin Chujiu find the problem.


    "This is not a complete piece of jade. No, it should be a complete piece of jade. It was specially cut out of cracks and filled with broken jade. " The sculptors are very skillful. They only leave a long slit in the position of the flower stem, and the outside is sealed with special medicinal materials. They can''t see it with the naked eye. If you don''t need to magnify it hundreds or thousands of times, you can''t see it in Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s really seizing the heavenly palace." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help praising that the skill of ancient craftsmen was beyond the expectation of later generations.


    Praise comes from praise, and what should be done is still to do. Lin Chujiu took a fine needle, first picked out the special glue that was painted in the slit, and then picked out the jade chips that were filled in the slit one by one.


    There are five cracks. Lin Chujiu picked out four complete colloids, one of which was broken by mistake. As for the jade shavings, there are not many. When they are smoothed out on paper, only the nail cap is small. After taking out the jade shavings, the original hairpin can''t see any difference.


    Lin Chujiu put the hairpin properly, picked out a small jade scraps and the broken gel to check, and wrapped up the rest for the man in black to take to Xiao TIANYAO.


    This time, there is a result at last!


    Colloid is a mixture of amber, non-toxic, with a special agent can melt it instantly, the problem is the jade inside. After soaking in special medicinal materials, jade chips are corrosive to some extent, but


    "Even if it''s corrosive, it won''t destroy Xiao TIANYAO''s legs? What''s the use of this for Xiao TIANYAO? "


    Looking at the inspection report, Lin Chujiu was puzzled

 Chapter 100

    The jade chip has corrosive action, but what effect does it have on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg? Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have any trauma?


    Lin Chu Jiu thought for a moment, but still couldn''t figure out how this thing would harm Xiao TIANYAO, so he put it down.


    She doesn''t have that brain. Why waste brain cells.


    Clean up your things, turn them back to your desk and write the results. Seeing the brush on the desk, Lin Chujiu felt a little guilty. Although the original character was not beautiful, she could do it. As for her?


    She hasn''t written before, so I really don''t know if she can write it. What if she can''t?


    Lin Chujiu was a little worried. He slowly ground the ink, laid the paper and picked up the pen, but he was not in a hurry to write. Instead, he recalled in his mind the way the original owner wrote and the main points raised by his husband.


    When he felt a little at the bottom of his heart, Lin Chujiu just started to write. It''s just


    She didn''t have a good knack. She was so soft that she couldn''t write at all.


    "Er... Maybe we should practice first." Lin Chujiu was a little embarrassed. Instead of throwing away the paper, he continued to write on the base paper.


    The original owner has his own foundation. Lin Chujiu only needs to master the strength of writing. After dozens of writing, Lin Chujiu can write very well. Although he is not beautiful, he is absolutely not ugly.


    The original owner is a lady in a boudoir, and few people have seen her. Xiao TIANYAO has never seen her. Moreover, Lin Chujiu looks at it carefully, and she thinks that her handwriting is not much worse than the original owner.


    Lin Chujiu, who felt good about himself, copied it carefully. After checking again and again to make sure there was no wrong word, the ink was dry. Lin Chujiu folded the paper and put it together with jade scraps and jelly.


    He went to the outer room and said, "you can come in." The door opened, you can imagine how fast each other''s action.


    "Princess." The man in black bowed his hands and stood in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "As a result, there is no problem with the hairpin. There are several slits in the hairpin, which are filled with some broken jade. The broken jade has been soaked in corrosive herbs. I have simply written out several kinds, and you can take them to the king." Lin Chu Jiulian gave it to the man in black with the white jade hairpin.


    The man in black took over and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hesitated to look at Lin Chujiu and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Lin Chujiu asked, but the man in black didn''t dare to say. He shook his head: "no, no, I''ll leave now." In fact, he wanted to ask Lin Chujiu if he could see the prince himself. He felt that the Prince wanted to see the princess, but


    He didn''t know how to talk about such things!


    The man in black was afraid of his mind. He was seen through by Lin Chujiu and left in a hurry. Even without Lin Chujiu suddenly stopping him, he almost tripped at the door.


    "Er..." Lin Chujiu''s mouth opened into an O-shape: how could Xiao TIANYAO be such a smart man with such a subordinate?


    I can''t look directly at it.


    Lin Chujiu covered his eyes and was about to close the door when he saw the man in black running back like a gust of wind: "Wang, princess, I''ll close the door for you."


    Bang... The door closed and the man in black left. Lin Chujiu was stunned in the same place and suddenly laughed.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO is cold and hard to get close to. Otherwise, it will be fun for her to tell Xiao TIANYAO about it tomorrow.


    Xiao TIANYAO has been waiting for the news of the man in black. When he hears the sound outside the door, there is an expectation in his eyes that he doesn''t know, but


    When he saw that only the man in black came in alone, the expectation was quickly put away, calm and steady.


    "Lord, the princess has found out." Xiao TIANYAO presents his things to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Hosta, jade scraps, jelly. One by one, wrapped in brocade, and Lin Chujiu''s inspection report.


    Lin Chujiu is used to the simple and clear form style of the hospital. Although she didn''t draw a test report, she used to write it, and unconsciously wrote it in the form of the report. The content on the paper is simple and clear, without unnecessary nonsense. Even Xiao TIANYAO, a layman, can understand it.


    When Xiao TIANYAO first saw Lin Chujiu''s words, he just wanted to say "ugly". But when he saw the content, he swallowed the comment back. Lin Chujiu''s succinct and clear writing method won Xiao TIANYAO''s heart and slightly made up for the shortcomings of ugly characters.


    After watching it, Xiao TIANYAO, like Lin Chujiu, couldn''t figure out the function of the things in the jade scraps. However, whether it is useful or not, it is safe to take things out.


    "Give it back." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to scare the snake yet.


    At night, the eunuch in the imperial study informs the imperial doctor of Qin to see him. The emperor immediately thinks of what happened. He puts down the book he didn''t approve and returns the eunuch in the study to see the imperial doctor of Qin.


    As the emperor''s confidant, doctor Qin knew the emperor''s thoughts. After seeing the ceremony, he took the initiative to say, "emperor, things have been done." They have done everything they can, and the outcome is beyond their control.


    "Very good. Did you arouse his suspicion?" The emperor was in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth could not be restrained.


    "No bad news." Qin Tai Yi is not sure, he can only give the emperor this conservative answer.


    And no bad news is the best news for the emperor. The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Qin Aiqing has been working hard for a long time. After this matter is over, Qin Aiqing will go back and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, your majesty." In his eyes, Qin Tai Yi was glad to know that the emperor was protecting him and asked him to hide behind the crowd. In this way, King Xiao''s loyal subordinates can''t think of him. They can only find the doctor Mo if they are angry.


    The emperor and his ministers have a few words of gossip. Before he left, doctor Qin gave the emperor a pulse of peace. He found that the emperor had been in a bad mood recently, and some of them were angry. He was very worried about it.


    Doctor Qin just reminded me, but he didn''t want to get a response. But the emperor took the initiative to talk about it: "Zian''s leg, I don''t know what to do. It''s happened frequently recently. I can''t bear to watch the child suffer."


    King Ann''s legs?


    Doctor Qin also had a diagnosis. Knowing that it was a hot potato, he immediately pretended to be dead.


    The emperor can''t help it. He''s really worried about it. After a few words, the emperor let it go. On the contrary, the emperor hesitated. "Emperor, there''s a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not?"


    "What words, say..." all said this point, how could the emperor not let doctor Qin say.


    "Emperor, doctor Mo''s skill is not bad. He may be able to cure king an''s leg." Doctor Qin just gave me a suggestion. As for whether to use it or not, it''s the emperor''s business.


    "Doctor Mo?" The emperor chewed these three words, and soon he burst out laughing, "this proposal is very good. Qin Aiqing has a heart."


    Xiao TIANYAO is dead. Only by listening to him can doctor Mo save his life. Xiao TIANYAO is not dead, and only he can protect the doctor. If he offends a famous doctor of four countries, Xiao TIANYAO will be in trouble

 Chapter 101

    After checking the things sent by Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu had a good night''s sleep, but Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t sleep.


    Looking at the report written by Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help thinking that he seems to have married a wonderful wife, and this woman knows how to hide her clumsiness very well. Otherwise, if he forces her again and again, she will pretend for a lifetime.


    I don''t know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sleep all night, his spirit was as good as Lin''s.


    In the morning, Lin Chujiu routinely went to Xiao TIANYAO to report for duty. After accompanying Xiao TIANYAO for breakfast, he sat aside and waited for the doctor Mo to come over for Xiao TIANYAO''s examination. At the same time, he gave Xiao TIANYAO an injection.


    In the eyes of outsiders, except sleeping, Lin Chujiu takes care of Xiao TIANYAO. She does everything about Xiao TIANYAO herself and never borrows others'' hands. This is her show of concern for Xiao TIANYAO. But only Lin Chujiu knew that she had no choice. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let her run away.


    Lin Chujiu really regretted coming to jintianyuan. Without Xiao TIANYAO, the Great Buddha, she would definitely have a good life in King Xiao''s mansion. How could she be like a servant now.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO''s softening attitude makes Lin Chujiu feel a little relieved, otherwise she will cry to death.


    They sat quietly. Although they didn''t speak, Xiao TIANYAO deliberately restrained his breath, which made the atmosphere in the house not tense but warm. Occasionally, the bodyguard passed by and took a bold peek, which was also a look of envy: the relationship between the prince and the princess is very good.


    Doctor Mo comes in with Mo yu''er. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are getting along well, doctor Mo frowns slightly. He worries about his daughter again.


    Mo yu''er didn''t seem to see it, but her eyes were a little dark, and then she walked in as if nothing had happened.


    "Lord, please lift up your trouser legs." Doctor Mo wants to needle Xiao TIANYAO''s legs.


    Lin Chujiu had already helped Xiao TIANYAO to the low flat and squatted in front of him with a warm look and gentle manner. He lifted up his trouser legs for Xiao TIANYAO, which looked like Xiao TIANYAO''s fragile crystal.


    It''s really nice to be so valued. The coldness between Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows and eyes softened unconsciously. Lin Chujiu looked up and saw Xiao TIANYAO, who suddenly became gentle. His heart beat involuntarily and missed a beat. The smile on his face magnified uncontrollably.


    Really, really handsome.


    Lin Chu nine return to God, also feel his cheek hot, a time very uncomfortable. Want to avoid, but involuntarily attracted by Xiao TIANYAO''s deep eyes


    Xiao TIANYAO is very good-looking, usually a cold face is enough to attract people, by his gentle gaze, Lin Chujiu feel his heart will melt.


    Is this the rhythm of the heart?


    Lin Chujiu is uneasy. Reason tells her that it''s hard to fall in love with a man like Xiao TIANYAO. But there is a little expectation in my heart. Xiao TIANYAO is her husband. She is more qualified than other women, isn''t she?


    The more he thought about it, the more outrageous it was. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help choking himself and scolding himself in the bottom of his heart: "what''s the matter? Now it''s important to protect your life, and what''s the matter can''t be eaten."


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she is timid. Xiao TIANYAO is too good for her.


    Doctor Mo is concentrating on giving Xiao TIANYAO the needle. There is some pain in the process. Although Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t show it, his forehead is full of sweat.


    It was the same in the past. Lin Chujiu didn''t see it. But today, I don''t know why, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t ignore it as before. He hesitated for a moment and picked up his handkerchief.


    "Lord, your forehead is full of sweat, and you don''t say a word." Lin Chujiu is half complaining and half coquettish.


    While speaking, he leaned forward and gently rubbed to wipe Xiao TIANYAO''s sweat.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s body was stiff, but he soon relaxed. Even the doctor Mo didn''t find it.


    Lin Chujiu looks as usual, but only she knows how calm she is now.


    Close to Xiao TIANYAO''s attentive eyes, he finds out how attractive these eyes are. His heart beats faster uncontrollably again. Lin Chujiu wants to leave, but he is held by Xiao TIANYAO''s backhand: "sit down."


    The voice is soft, completely different from the past cold, Lin Chujiu can''t refuse.


    Of course, this time, not out of fear, but willing to agree, because she could not refuse such Xiao TIANYAO.


    Cold and overbearing men, occasionally showing tenderness, can drown people.


    Lin Chujiu sits down next to Xiao TIANYAO, while Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand. With a little force, Lin Chujiu can feel his strength, but it won''t hurt him.


    This is the first time that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are so close to each other. They are not fighting each other. They are just a simple handshake, a most warm gesture.


    Mo yu''er doesn''t admit that her teeth are sore, but she can''t take back her eyes.


    She is in fantasy, fantasy Xiao TIANYAO so considerate holding her, gentle smile to her.


    It''s so beautiful, it''s intoxicating.


    Doctor Mo detects Mo yu''er''s abnormality, and is afraid that something might happen to her. He finds a reason to support her.


    Mo yu''er doesn''t want to go. She can see the picture of Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO smiling at each other, but she can''t stay any longer. She grits her teeth and leaves.


    It''s better not to see.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are very similar in some aspects. They are both extremely self-centered. The existence of Mo yu''er has no influence on them at all. What should they do or what should they do.


    It seems that doctor Mo''s action today is very fast. He soon drops all the silver needles and flicks the end of the needle. The silver needles buzz and vibrate with a very fast frequency.


    Seeing doctor Mo''s skillful twirling and bouncing needles, Lin Chujiu''s eyes lit up. If it wasn''t for her and doctor Mo''s predestined hostility, she would have bothered doctor Mo to teach her regardless of her identity, but


    Lin Chujiu is very clear that no matter how she asks for doctor Mo, it''s useless. She''d better not insult herself.


    Xiao TIANYAO had a panoramic view of Lin Chujiu''s look. After the doctor pulled out the needle and left, Xiao TIANYAO said: "do you want to learn the art of silver needle?"


    "Well." The atmosphere is so good that Lin Chujiu follows his own way.


    "Doctor Mo is good at medicine, but he is not suitable to teach you. After a while, I will find someone to teach you. " Xiao TIANYAO said quietly, but Lin Chujiu was silly and asked: "you, you say you want to ask someone to teach me?"


    "Well, don''t you like it?" The voice was very light, just like a feather brushing his heart. Lin Chujiu felt his heart tremble for a moment, his brain suddenly changed, his tongue was uncontrollable and stiff. He stammered: "no, no, it''s not. I, I like it."


    Lin Chujiu feels her heart beating fast. She thinks her guess yesterday seems to be true. Xiao TIANYAO may really like it. However, this kind of thing can''t be based on speculation alone. If it''s wrong, it''s embarrassing.


    Lin Chujiu tried to calm down his excitement and asked with his remaining reason, "I, can I ask why?"


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with a smile. Will he answer?


    It depends on Lin''s performance

 Chapter 102

    Lin Chujiu, who didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO thought, asked: "why?"


    But


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t reply. He just didn''t hear the general reply and looked out of the window.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lin Chu Jiu felt uneasy and asked again, "Lord, can you tell me why?"


    "What, why?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, but it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what he had just done. To say that he was not disappointed is a lie. Kelin junior nine is a stubborn person, she would rather be disappointed to ask a feeling Chu, "Wang Ye, why do you want to ask someone to teach me?" Why do you suddenly treat her well?


    "Need a reason?" Xiao TIANYAO had a cold face, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    At last, he could understand why Su Cha liked to tease Liu Bai, because... It was very interesting.


    "You just said that. I can ask why." Lin Chujiu''s voice unconsciously brings a touch of grievance.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded gently, "it''s not wrong, but I have said, will I answer you?"


    "Er..." this did not say, but Lin Chujiu can ask again: "Lord, can you answer me?"


    Lin Chujiu has a straight back and a quiet smile on her face, but she doesn''t know that her clenched hands reveal her mood at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look, then withdrew his eyes, did not continue to tease Lin Chujiu, said: "no why, you are the princess of the king." He admitted Lin''s identity, not because of the imperial edict, just because of Lin.


    "Originally, just because I am your princess." Lin Chujiu couldn''t say whether he was happy or lost, but he only knew that he was depressed.


    However, as soon as she thought about it, she was relieved. How could Xiao TIANYAO, such a proud son of heaven, easily fall in love with her? It was her self indulgence. Around, she just thought about it, she was not moved


    Yes, she is not interested. She doesn''t like Xiao TIANYAO. So, she won''t lose, she won''t be sad, just


    In the heart stuffy is uncomfortable, the eye socket also sour, after all is because of what?


    Lin Chujiu is upset, but he doesn''t want to show it in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Next, Lin Chujiu is very silent.


    Although she usually doesn''t talk much in front of Xiao TIANYAO, today''s silence is still a little special. Xiao TIANYAO looks at her, but Lin Chunjiu, as usual, acts and talks without any leakage, so Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay much attention to her. After all, he has too many things to think and do every day. It''s not easy for him to spend one or two eyes on Lin Chujiu.


    In the afternoon, Xiao TIANYAO kneaded his legs in Lin Chu''s nine cases. After that, doctor Mo came in specially, "Lord, today I added a medicine to your legs, which is conducive to your faster and better recovery."


    "What medicine?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t trust doctor Mo, so he let him.


    "Dragon spirit!" When doctor Mo said these two words, his eyes were undisguised pride, and he did have the qualification to be proud.


    Dragon Spirit is a kind of medicine for healing the damage of meridians in the mainland of China. It is almost a legendary existence. It is priceless in Dongwen and other four countries. Even in the central Empire, only the powerful people can get some dragon spirit.


    "The whole plant?" Xiao TIANYAO''s tone was a little urgent. Rao was as calm as he was. He could not help but be shocked when he heard about the dragon spirit.


    When he was injured, the doctor who treated him said that if he could find the whole dragon soul, his legs would be better at that time. But if you look at the four countries, not to mention the whole dragon soul, you can''t find a leaf.


    Doctor Mo''s look was stiff, and the pride on his face was instantly put away. He said uneasily: "half a plant."


    It''s not the whole plant, but it''s rare. It''s just that Xiao tianyaoyin was a little disappointed when he heard half a tree. Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO was good at hiding his emotions, but he didn''t show them on his face. He raised his voice slightly and praised: "dragon spirit has never been seen in the central empire. It''s extraordinary that doctor Mo can have half a dragon spirit in his hands. I admire him."


    When the doctor heard this, his face looked good and he said with reserve: "Lord, I was surprised to get this dragon spirit. For many years, the old lady has been reluctant to use it. She wanted to keep it for her. However, there is no difference between using it on Wang Ye and giving it to yu''er. "


    The implication of doctor Mo''s words is obvious and can''t be hated. Xiao TIANYAO just had a meal and said, "I understand. Doctor Mo is at ease."


    "If you have the words of the Lord, I will be relieved." Doctor Mo was relieved. He was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would be angry. He didn''t take out the dragon spirit before. Now it seems that Xiao TIANYAO is not so stingy.


    "Lord, wait for a quarter of an hour. I''ll deal with longpo." If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give Doctor Mo a positive promise, doctor Mo will never use dragon spirit. Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO''s promise makes doctor Mo feel at ease.


    Before doctor Mo left, he glanced at Lin Chujiu standing behind Xiao TIANYAO with a strange smile on his face. Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it, and there was no anger on her face. She was even softer than before, but only she knew that she was miserable.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. I just know that my heart is blocked badly.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu forced down his tumbling mood and showed the same smile as usual. With the same tone as usual, he said, "Lord, do you want to help you to have a rest on the couch first?"


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO waved and motioned Lin Chujiu to come to him, "come here."


    "Wang Ye, what can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu comes forward and squats in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    She knew that this man didn''t like to look up. He always looked down on the world. Even in the face of today''s saints, he didn''t look up at people.


    "You''re not happy?" Xiao TIANYAO straight in, Lin Chujiu expression unchanged, "how possible, the king''s legs can be good, I only happy."


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO obviously didn''t believe it, and Lin Chujiu said firmly, "of course." She is very happy. She believes that she will be free soon. After Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are good, she has no value of existence.


    With Mo yu''er, the hostess of King Xiao''s residence, her existence is dispensable. At that time, whether it''s missing or "dying of illness", it''s a way out.


    "You''re lying." After staring at Lin Chujiu for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly leans forward and touches her face with his fingers. Lin Chujiu''s body is stiff and dare not move.


    When Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it, his big hand moved slowly until it fell on Lin Chujiu''s eye socket. "When you lie, your eyes will be wide open and you will look at people deliberately." It''s like trying to prove that you''re not lying.


    "Yes, is it?" Lin Chujiu''s mind was so thick that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes or no, you know it." The finger moves around Lin''s eyes. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are very focused. When Lin looks up, he can see himself in his eyes

 Chapter 103

    Xiao TIANYAO''s finger belly stops at the corner of Lin Chujiu''s eye and rubs it gently. Lin Chujiu is not used to it. However, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean to move away or increase his strength. He rubs it gently, like a feather sweeping over his heart


    Four eyes opposite, see Xiao TIANYAO enlarged handsome face, and black eyes, miniature version of himself, Lin Chujiu dare not move, even breathing carefully.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes seem to have magic power. Lin Chujiu finds that there is no one else in her eyes and mind except Xiao TIANYAO. All of them are filled with this man


    She thought that if Xiao TIANYAO asked her whether she would die for him, she would nod foolishly. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask such a question. He just stroked her face and said to her, "you are my princess. No matter how many women there are in Xiao''s palace, you are the only princess of the king."


    "Only, just the princess?" Lin Chujiu didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he asked, he knew what he had said. He was so surprised that he fell to the ground, "I, I didn''t mean it."


    Lin Chujiu looked at the frozen hand, completely at a loss.


    She is usually not so stupid, but today


    Mingming wants to perform well in front of Xiao TIANYAO, but it always goes against his wishes and shows his clumsy side in front of him again and again.


    It''s really depressing.


    "Stupid." Xiao TIANYAO usually takes back his hand, closes his eyes and conceals the smile in his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu was so depressed that he was about to cry. He bowed his head and covered up his frustration. He stood up and patted the ashes on his body. He pretended to have nothing to do and said, "Lord, it''s almost time. I''ll push you to take a medicine bath."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO still did not open his eyes, because he was still laughing.


    Time is just right. When Lin Chujiu pushes Xiao TIANYAO away, doctor Mo just finishes the treatment of the dragon''s spirit. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming, doctor Mo is even more excited. "Lord, although there is only half of the dragon''s spirit, it has been a thousand years, and the effect is excellent. Within three days, you can walk normally. "


    "Thank you, doctor Mo, for your kindness. I have written it down." Xiao TIANYAO has calmed down at this time. After learning that doctor Mo has dragon spirit in his hand, he knows that he will soon return to normal.


    After sitting in the wheelchair for so long, Xiao TIANYAO almost forgot the feeling of walking freely.


    He''s looking forward to coming in three days!


    "No thanks, no thanks. We''re all family. There''s nothing to thank." Doctor Mo tried to find out, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t deny it. Of course, he didn''t admit it.


    Lin Chujiu has been standing on one side silently when he doesn''t exist. In the face of Mo Yuer''s provocative eyes, Lin Chujiu just smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Yu''er, come and help me with the medicine." But doctor Mo doesn''t want his daughter to fall into the situation of competing with women, so he makes Mo yu''er busy.


    His daughter doesn''t need to lower her figure to please others. His father will do these things well.


    Mo yu''er didn''t understand the doctor''s intention, but she was very obedient. She immediately went to the compartment and chopped up the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions.


    Many medicinal materials have been put into the bath. The doctor tried the water temperature and said, "Lord, you can take off your clothes."


    Lin Chujiu will take off Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes without saying much. Then steward Cao, who is guarding outside the door, will come in to help and help Xiao TIANYAO sit in the bathtub.


    "Well," as he sat down, Xiao TIANYAO let out a dull pain. A touch of pain flashed across his face, but he soon recovered.


    The temperature in the bathtub was higher. Soon Xiao TIANYAO was red all over and his face was covered with sweat. Lin Chujiu didn''t wipe it for him. He just stood by and watched quietly, waiting for the doctor to add medicine and give Xiao TIANYAO an injection. When there were only two of them in the room, he sat by and "read" for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Doctor Mo added medicine to the bath bucket twice in succession, but he didn''t add the dragon spirit. Until Mo yu''er brought out the chopped and processed herbs, doctor Mo took out the dragon spirit.


    Mo yu''er is the first time to see Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body red. Although she can''t see anything through the high tub, Mo yu''er is still blushing, just


    Indoor temperature has been very high, everyone is a face red, sweating. What''s more, now everyone''s attention is on the dragon soul, so no one cares about Mo yu''er.


    "Mr. Wang, the medicinal materials are ready. I''ll add the dragon spirit. The process will be very painful. Please bear it Doctor Mo''s voice trembled.


    Take out the dragon spirit, he is very reluctant. It''s going to be used now, and he won''t give up.


    "I can bear it." Xiao TIANYAO pursed his lips. His eyes were brighter than before. It can be seen that his heart was also excited.


    "Yu''er, come and help dad pour in the herbs." Doctor Mo never forgets to create opportunities for his daughter, but in the face of the dragon, does Xiao TIANYAO not speak.


    No one knows what Mo yu''er is thinking. She calmly goes forward and does not squint. According to the doctor''s request, she adds herbs to the bath bucket bit by bit.


    After adding half of the auxiliary medicine, doctor Mo handed the prepared dragon spirit to Mo yu''er.


    The dragon spirit is blood red. It is said that it is condensed from the spirit of the dragon. The juice is the essence and blood of the dragon, so it is called Dragon Spirit.


    Dragon spirits are only found in the holy land of the dragon people. Most people can''t find them at all. They can''t be seen outside. Occasionally, there are several dragon spirits with poor character, such as the thousand year dragon spirits in the hands of doctor Mo, which can be described as the best.


    Half a bottle of red liquid is extracted from the half of the Dragon Spirit grass in the hands of the doctor. The doctor gives it to Mo yu''er and adds it to Xiao TIANYAO''s medicine soup.


    Mo yu''er took it with both hands, looking solemn and solemn, just like holding an important ceremony.


    Open... An indescribable breath came to his face, and Lin Chujiu frowned. Seeing that doctor Mo and Xiao TIANYAO looked as usual, he guessed that this should be a normal phenomenon.


    Don''t say if you don''t understand. Lin Chu Jiu didn''t say a word, and didn''t ask much. He watched Mo yu''er drop the Dragon Spirit into the bath bucket.


    "PATA... PATA" the bright red liquid is more dazzling than blood, but it has no smell of blood. The smell of dragon spirit spreads, and it smells wonderful.


    Lin Chujiu felt that the world was really magical, and there was such a magical thing.


    However, at this time, the doctor system suddenly issued a sharp alarm: Level 2 alarm, toxic gas was detected.


    what?


    Lin Chu nine confused for a moment, heard the doctor system repeated, and this time the security level, raised to level three: level three warning, detected toxic gas, harmful to human body, please leave immediately!

 Chapter 104

    Toxic gas harmful to human body?


    Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly. The first reaction was Xiao TIANYAO''s leg!


    Doctor system is in Mo Yu Er add dragon soul, just suddenly remind, this shows - dragon soul, no, should be medicine bath problem.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in danger!


    Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he rushed forward and yelled, "stop, stop. No more medicine. Toxic, Lord, the bath is toxic. "


    "Ah..." Mo yu''er is seriously dripping the Dragon Spirit into the bath bucket. She never thought that Lin Chujiu would suddenly rush forward and be pushed back two steps by Lin Chujiu. With a "PATA", the Dragon Spirit in her hand fell to the ground, and the bright red liquid instantly dyed the ground red.


    "Ah... Dragon spirit." Doctor Mo was so stupid that he stood still.


    "Lin Chujiu, you bastard!" With a low curse, Xiao TIANYAO swept coldly towards Lin Chujiu.


    This woman broke the medicine that can cure his legs. What is she going to do?


    "Lin Chujiu, what are you doing? This is the dragon spirit. This is the holy medicine for the king''s legs. You destroyed it Mo Yu Er''s face changes greatly, the voice shrieks a way.


    Doctor Mo responded with an angry face and yelled: "crazy woman, what are you doing? This is dragon spirit. You destroyed it. What do you want to do?"


    Looking at the Dragon Spirit falling on the ground, doctor Mo is very distressed. Lin Chujiu''s eyes are more and more ferocious. He holds his right hand tightly to restrain his impulse to hit others.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about them. Instead, he pours on Xiao TIANYAO with an eager face and pulls him out. "Lord, there''s something wrong with the medicine bath. Get up quickly."


    The doctor system repeatedly warned that although he did not say the reason, Lin Chujiu knew that it must have something to do with longpo.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not move, just looked at her coldly.


    What''s wrong with the medicine? Lin Chujiu is joking. Don''t say that doctor Mo doesn''t dare to attack him. Just say that his people are staring at doctor Mo all day long. All the drugs have been checked by his people before they are used. What''s wrong with these drugs?


    White jade hairpin? The hairpin had been dealt with for a long time. Even Lu Yuan''s men were watched. They didn''t do anything else.


    Lin Chu Jiu''s upper and lower teeth cracked the medicine that could cure his legs. Do you want to hide for this reason?


    "Lin Chujiu, why are you mad? Don''t you get out of the way, do you want to kill the king?" Mo yu''er comes forward and pulls away Lin Chu Jiu. Lin Chu Jiu ignores her and pushes her farther with her backhand.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you believe me. I didn''t cheat you. There''s something wrong with the medicine bath." Lin Chujiu was so anxious that he called out Xiao TIANYAO''s name directly, "come out quickly."


    But


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move, he "pa" shook off Lin Chujiu''s hand, "Lin Chujiu, why break the dragon soul, whose person are you? Give me an explanation? " Why at the critical moment, break the medicine that can make his legs better.


    What does Lin want to do?


    Is all that Lin had done to gain his trust and betray at this moment?


    "Lord, I said, your legs... Can''t take medicine bath any more. There''s something wrong with the bath. Get up Lin Chujiu is not angry. She knows that Xiao TIANYAO can''t be convinced by one-sided words, but now she has no evidence and no time to get evidence.


    Lin Chu Jiu was so anxious that he ignored the presence of doctor Mo and said directly, "Lord, please believe me once. Please come out quickly. These medicines will only harm you."


    In order to make Xiao TIANYAO believe himself, Lin Chujiu said anxiously: "last night, last night you found that Mo yu''er was abnormal, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Doctor Mo felt that something was wrong. He immediately suppressed his anger and said firmly, "what''s wrong with my daughter? Anyone in the world can do harm to the Lord, but yu''er won''t


    "Lord, my father is right. Our father and daughter will never harm him." Mo yu''er is frozen in the same place and explains in a hurry.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that doctor Mo does not have that ability or ability. But he did not speak, but looked at Lin Chujiu, he needs Lin Chujiu to give him an explanation.


    Lin Chujiu was very anxious to persuade Xiao TIANYAO, but she couldn''t find any evidence, so she could only shout: "Lord, you believe me once, I''ll help you up. There''s something wrong with this medicated bath. It''s only bad for your legs, not good for you. "


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t believe her, she still wanted to try, because... She didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to have an accident.


    "No, Lord, you can''t get up. Once the Dragon Spirit works, you can''t stop it in the middle of the way, otherwise... Your legs will be useless, and you may even lose your life. The princess is trying to kill you Fearing that Xiao TIANYAO believed in Lin Chujiu, doctor Mo explained in a hurry: "Mr. Wang, do you feel that your legs are pricked like needles now? This is the effect of longpo. Longpo will penetrate into your body one by one to repair your damaged meridians. Once this process is interrupted. If it''s too heavy, you''ll die. If it''s too light, you''ll lose your legs. "


    "Lin Chujiu, do you hear me?" This is why Xiao TIANYAO can''t get up.


    Even if the medicine bath is really as poisonous as Lin said, he can''t get up as long as it doesn''t kill immediately.


    Of course, whether there is poison in the medicine bath or not, he knows very well that there is no reaction to the poison avoiding stone on his body.


    Lin Chujiu is lying!


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu, his eyes cold, without a trace of temperature, "what are you going to do? All of a sudden, like a madman, yelling? " Really, to take his life?


    "I, I didn''t know longpo had such an effect." Lin Chujiu stepped back and could hardly believe that Xiao TIANYAO would look at her with such cold eyes


    It''s three points colder than when they first met. Lin Chujiu has no doubt that Xiao TIANYAO will kill her if he can do it.


    Lin Chujiu''s heart was cold, just like a big hand. He held her heart tightly and tightened it. It hurt


    "I, I don''t mean to hurt you. It''s true. There''s something wrong with the medicine bath. You''ll be in danger. You have to get up as soon as possible. " But even so, Lin Chujiu is still thinking about Xiao TIANYAO''s safety, but she does not dare to go forward.


    "I can''t believe what you said. I believe in the evidence. Take out the evidence." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He wanted to believe Lin Chujiu, but


    Lin Chujiu''s action is too abrupt!


    What''s more, the timing is too opportune. When the dragon spirit takes effect, Lin Chujiu suddenly bumps into him like crazy, and even destroys the rest of the dragon spirit, which makes Xiao TIANYAO have to think more.


    Is Lin Chujiu the emperor''s man?


    "Evidence, evidence... I," Lin Chujiu did not know how to say. At last, he could only bow his head and say, "I can''t get the evidence, but I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you."


    She, how can she prove to Xiao TIANYAO and make him believe her?

 Chapter 105

    No evidence?


    "Lin Chujiu, is that what you explained to me?" Xiao TIANYAO felt cold in his heart. His hands in the water clenched into fists.


    He wants to strangle Lin Chujiu. He tried to believe a woman for the first time, but what happened?


    This woman, however, gave him a knife with her backhand.


    "No... I really can''t prove it, but I didn''t lie to you. I swear with my life that there''s something wrong with the medicine. Come out quickly... Come out quickly. " Lin Chu''s heart is like a knife, but he can''t let go of Xiao TIANYAO. He wants to pull him out, but Mo yu''er pushes him away.


    "Princess, don''t talk about it. What''s wrong with the people around my father? For the sake of the Lord, my father has taken out all the Dragon spirits that have been treasured for half his life. Why do you say my father wants to harm the Lord? If my father wants to harm the Lord, he just doesn''t need to treat his legs. There''s no need to take risks at all. "


    "I didn''t say that doctor Mo is critical to the Lord. I just said that there is something wrong with the medicine bath." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO, but he doesn''t say a word. His attitude makes doctor Mo and Mo yu''er understand that he doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu.


    Mo yu''er said angrily: "princess, although I''m a woman in the lake, I can''t be bullied by others. If you don''t have any evidence, you will say that I want to harm the Lord. What do you mean?"


    Cold eyes dyed with tears, there seems to be endless grievances.


    "Princess, you not only slandered me, but also forcibly interrupted my father''s treatment for the prince, and even broke the medicine that can cure the prince''s legs. Do you know that without this half bottle of dragon spirit, Wang Ye''s leg is not good, but his injury will get worse. Are you doing this to kill the king? "


    Mo yu''er''s accusation is very serious, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care, she only cares about Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude, "don''t you believe me? I want to hurt you. At that time, she could kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    "So I''ll give you a chance to explain." Xiao TIANYAO confessed that he was tolerant enough to Lin Chujiu. If he were someone else, he would have died long ago.


    "Explain? If I could explain it, I would have said it. Xiao TIANYAO, you know that there is something wrong with the people around doctor mo. why don''t you believe me? " Lin Chujiu seldom cried in front of others. She was born as an orphan. She knew very well that no one was crying and no one was watching. But this time, she couldn''t help crying.


    It''s not to cry for anyone, but to feel extreme pain in my heart.


    Lin Chujiu cried very sad, but her tears could not move anyone. Doctor Mo even added: "Mr. Wang, yu''er is right. If the dosage of longpo is not enough, it will not only cure your legs, but also aggravate your injury. Half a dragon''s spirit is not enough. Fortunately, it''s a thousand year old dragon''s spirit. I added other drugs to stimulate the drug properties of dragon''s spirit and give full play to the drug properties of dragon''s spirit. Only in this way can I have the effect of the whole dragon''s spirit. Now, the remaining half is broken by the princess. I''m afraid your legs are... "


    "Doctor Mo, why do you add oil and vinegar?" Lin Chujiu interrupted doctor Mo, "I don''t know what the dragon spirit is. I only know that you have a problem with the medicine bath. If you all fall down, the king''s legs will not only be broken, but also people will be in trouble."


    "What''s wrong with my prescription? Can the princess point it out? " Doctor Mo is also a hard temper, he knows that he has no black hand, so he is upright, not short of breath.


    "I want to know, will be here and you crooked?" She has said it for a long time, but the doctor''s system, which only reminds people that it is poisonous, can''t tell the reason.


    "Ha ha..." doctor Mo sneered, "princess, who do you think you are? You say there''s a problem, there''s a problem? You are insulting me by doing so. Lord, you can see that I took out my precious herbs to cure you, but it was destroyed by your princess. Not only that, Princess Xiao also criticized me. But for yu''er''s face, I would have left long ago. Wang Ye, I will never give up until your government gives me a reasonable explanation for this matter. "


    Doctor Mo is also temperamental, he did not do bad things, but Lin Chu Jiu repeatedly accused. If he didn''t fight back, he thought nothing had happened. Instead, he lowered his status and appeared guilty.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes half narrowed, revealing a hint of danger. Half of them are aimed at Lin Chujiu and half at the doctor mo.


    He doesn''t like being threatened. Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t do well, doctor Mo shouldn''t threaten him.


    "Get out." Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth to Lin Chujiu.


    No matter whether doctor Mo has problems or not, he must appease doctor Mo now. His legs still need to be treated.


    "You..." as soon as Lin Chujiu''s face changed, he staggered back, bit his lip and said, "how do you want to believe me?"


    "I can''t believe you." Lin Chujiu can''t give anything. How can he believe it.


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes."


    "I know." Lin Chujiu wiped his face, dried the tears on his face, and looked at Xiao TIANYAO numbly. His smart eyes didn''t have a trace of luster. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. It really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "I will go, I''ll go now..." Lin Chujiu turned and walked out, step by step very heavy, thin body slightly curled up, silently told her embarrassment and grievance.


    Xiao TIANYAO felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but he finally endured it.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, Cao housekeeper with elite soldiers standing outside the house, see Lin Chujiu out, Cao housekeeper worried called a: "princess, are you ok?" Obviously, steward Cao knows what happened inside?


    "Steward Cao, do you believe me?" Lin did not answer, but asked.


    "This..." steward Cao looked embarrassed.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chujiu burst out laughing, "you don''t believe me, I''m a failure." She thinks that she is worthy of King Xiao''s mansion, but... She is amorous.


    "Come on, princess. There is some misunderstanding here. " Steward Cao tried to find a reason for Lin Chujiu, but


    These are not what Lin wants.


    "There was no misunderstanding, and I didn''t cheat. It will do him no good to soak in the medicine bath. " Lin Chujiu will stick to his judgment again.


    Steward Cao was afraid of what Lin Chujiu would say, which would make Xiao TIANYAO unhappy. He hastened: "princess, let''s go down first." This is to soft ban the ninth day of junior high school.


    "I''ll go, but I can''t leave like this. Your prince doesn''t trust me and is not good to me, but he has protected me for some time. For the sake of these days, I will do one last thing for your prince. "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are full of danger. Steward Cao''s eyelids jump, "princess, don''t do anything stupid."


    After that, I''m going to the ninth day of the third grade in Lalin, but it''s too late


    "Steward Cao, I won''t do anything stupid. I just want to end my previous stupid heart."


    Lin Chujiu pushes away steward Cao and bumps into the tub when everyone is unprepared


    "Xiao TIANYAO, we don''t owe each other. We''re strangers again!"

 Chapter 106

    With a loud bang, Lin Chujiu bumps into the bucket. Xiao TIANYAO falls to the ground with the bucket. The bucket falls to the ground heavily. With a crack, the water spills all over the ground, and Xiao TIANYAO also falls to the ground.


    "Lin Chujiu, you lunatic!" Xiao TIANYAO was so big that he had never been so embarrassed.


    I fell to the ground with my bare body. I was wet all over. There were herbs hanging on my hair. My legs were more like needle pricking pain.


    His fists creaked and Xiao TIANYAO wanted to kill people.


    "Ah..." Mo yu''er screamed and covered her eyes.


    "Lord, come on, help him up." Cao housekeeper reaction, the first time rushed in, took off his coat, put on Xiao TIANYAO''s body, and together with the bodyguard helped Xiao TIANYAO up.


    In the chaos, no one saw that Lin Chujiu was still in the medicine juice, and no one paid attention to it. The red blood oozed from her body, mixed with the medicine juice, and mixed into a disgusting color.


    Xiao TIANYAO was surrounded by all the people in Xiao''s mansion. They soon took care of Xiao TIANYAO. However, they found that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look right. Steward Cao yelled, "doctor Mo, come here, my Lord. What''s wrong with him?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s body is full of abnormal red halo. It looks like blood is going to burst out.


    "The dragon''s soul is eating back. The princess wants the Lord''s life!" Doctor Mo just looked at it and understood, "help the Lord back to his room. I''ll give him the needle."


    "Yes, yes." Steward Cao was busy pushing round. When he passed by Lin Chujiu, steward Cao said, "prince, princess, she..."


    "Shut up!" Repeatedly challenging his endurance limit, do you really think he can''t bear to move her?


    "Yes." Steward Cao answered and did not dare to delay. He pushed Xiao TIANYAO forward. Angry Xiao TIANYAO didn''t find the growing blood on Lin Chujiu.


    Mo yu''er walked behind, she saw, but what about that?


    Mo yu''er goes to Lin Chujiu and looks at Lin Chujiu with the eyes of mole ants. Her beautiful eyes flash with a cold light. She takes off the white jade hairpin on her head and turns to walk out with a snap.


    Just a white jade hairpin goes to Lin Chujiu. What''s the deal? What''s the deal.


    Xiao TIANYAO has an order to lock up Lin Chujiu, and the bodyguards dare not be partial. He pulls Lin Chujiu up, but the bodyguards are stupid.


    Lin Chujiu''s whole body is blood, and the whole person is just like pulling out from the pool of blood.


    "Princess, is Princess OK?" The brave bodyguard carefully put his hand under Lin Chujiu''s nose. Seeing that there was still breath, he was relieved.


    "There''s still air."


    "The princess can''t live long even if she is angry." The other guard was worried.


    Although they did not say a word on weekdays, they all saw what Lin Chujiu had done in King Xiao''s house. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what it meant to them that she bandaged the wounds of the guards herself.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion, no matter whether they are favored by Lin Chujiu or not, have Lin Chujiu in mind. If Lin Chujiu didn''t offend Xiao TIANYAO, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house would support her unconditionally, even if they knew she was wrong.


    But it was Xiao TIANYAO who was offended by Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t make a decision, otherwise the bodyguard didn''t dare to help Lin Chujiu.


    "Shall we go to Dr. Wu?" The brave bodyguard helped Lin Chujiu to sit down and look at his companion.


    The Lord will not interfere in such matters, but the premise is that neither of them can speak out, otherwise


    They can''t afford the consequences.


    The other hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "the Lord only asked us to lock up the princess, but did not say that we can''t get a doctor for the princess. Let''s lock up the princess first, and then go to find Doctor Wu." If Dr. Wu refuses to help them, they have no choice.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Chujiu''s body and face were covered with blood. The two bodyguards didn''t know where Lin Chujiu had been injured, and they didn''t dare to move. They had to take her to the prison first, waiting for Doctor Wu to see her.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Doctor Wu didn''t want to take care of Lin''s life. Lin Chujiu didn''t know the importance of dragon spirit, but he did.


    "The princess is trying to kill the prince." The bodyguard didn''t understand the consequences of interrupting the treatment, and Doctor Wu understood, so he didn''t dare move.


    In case the Lord investigates the matter afterwards, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The princess said that the bath was poisonous, so she took the risk of breaking it. The princess herself was also injured. She didn''t mean to harm the prince, did she? " The guards asked very carefully. They thought the question was simpler.


    "It doesn''t matter what the process is, it''s the result that matters. Whatever the purpose of the princess, it is true that she has done harm to the prince. You are the bodyguards of the palace, responsible for protecting the safety of the Lord. " Doctor Wu tried his best to persuade the bodyguard, of course, to persuade himself.


    He didn''t want to make trouble, but he was upset.


    "Will something really happen to Wang Ye?" The bodyguard was also upset. The premise for them to help Lin Chunjiu is that Xiao TIANYAO is OK.


    "If the dragon''s spirit turns back, it will hurt the medicine if it is serious, and it will be disabled if it is light. What do you say? " Doctor Wu asked. The bodyguard was speechless. After a long time, he said, "the princess also knows medical skills. She will stop it. Maybe there is something wrong with the medicine bath."


    "All the medicine used by doctor Mo has been checked by me, and all the utensils in the room are from King Xiao''s house. Of course, these are not the point. The point is that the medicine bath is really poisonous. Why didn''t the princess say it? She wants to say which medicine has problems and how the Lord can lock her up. " Obviously, Wu also didn''t believe in Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t understand why she did it.


    If you really want to kill the prince, you won''t be so rude. According to the princess''s intelligence, you won''t do such a mindless thing.


    "Well, then we won''t save the princess and let her die?" The bodyguard was full of remorse by Doctor Wu and felt sorry for the Lord.


    "How can we not save? The princess is our master. Maybe the princess is for the good of the Lord, but she is hoodwinked. " When Doctor Wu heard that the bodyguard gave up, he began to persuade the bodyguard.


    Well, Dr. Wu admits that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Save, fear death.


    It''s hard to be at ease if you don''t help.


    The princess usually treats him well and teaches him the unique skills of her school. If she doesn''t help him, he''s really in trouble.


    If the princess died, he would have a bad conscience all his life.


    The bodyguards were stunned by Doctor Wu. They didn''t know what to do. They looked at each other and asked, "Doctor Wu, you can give me a definite answer. Are you going to help or not?"


    "I..." Dr. Wu bit his teeth and nodded heavily, but before the word "help" came out, he ran over like flying white: "Dr. Wu, come on, come on, TIANYAO is in danger, doctor Mo wants you to help."


    After that, no matter whether Doctor Wu heard it clearly or not, he grabbed people and ran away

 Chapter 107

    Doctor Wu is the only doctor that can be used in the palace. Now that Doctor Wu has run away, the bodyguards can''t help Lin Chujiu any more. At most, they can take some medicine that Lin Chujiu may be able to use from Doctor Wu.


    "The princess herself is also a doctor. She should be able to deal with it if she has medicine?" The bodyguard is not sure.


    "No matter what, there''s only so much we can do. It''s hard to say whether the princess has done harm to the prince. We can only help them now. No more."


    The guard took the medicine and went back to the prison. When he saw Lin Chujiu lying motionless in the grass, the guard sighed, "forget it, I''ll get a quilt. By the way, there are clothes. The princess''s clothes are wet, too As for Lin Chujiu in prison, how to change clothes is not a problem they need to consider.


    No matter Lin Chujiu''s clothes were wet, the bodyguard directly covered her with clean quilt, and then left without looking back.


    He was afraid that he would be soft hearted if he stayed. The princess''s face was bloody. It was so miserable that she didn''t have the grace and dignity that she had yesterday outside the palace.


    The guard''s steps were as fast as a ghost chasing him behind him. Before he got out of the prison, he was slapped on the shoulder. The guard almost jumped up in fright, "who, who?"


    Turning around, he saw Su Cha with half of his face hidden in the dark. The bodyguard was greatly relieved and said, "Mr. Su."


    "Well." Su tea should be a, without trace of a look at the direction of this cell, "she''s ok?"


    "She?" The bodyguard was scared and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Princess."


    "Oh... Princess, princess, she''s not very good. I don''t know where I''ve been hurt. I''ve been bleeding all the time. I''m in a coma. We don''t know what to do. " The bodyguard poured out like beans. After hearing this, Su Cha just nodded: "let people take care of the princess. The prince didn''t order to dispose of the princess."


    Su Cha doesn''t know why she came here specially. She secretly says that he should hate those who want to harm TIANYAO. But when she heard what steward Cao said, Su Cha found that she couldn''t hate Lin Chujiu, and even believed that what Lin Chujiu said was true.


    Su Cha believes that TIANYAO should also believe in Lin Chujiu.


    What TIANYAO has done recently has brought Lin Chujiu to his side. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao TIANYAO has put Lin Chujiu around to observe and monitor. However, people who know TIANYAO well know that TIANYAO trusts Lin Chujiu. If he doesn''t trust her, TIANYAO''s temperament will never let her get close to him.


    It''s a kind of protection for Lin Chujiu to lock him up.


    "Take good care of the princess. Don''t let her have an accident." Su Cha patted the bodyguard on the shoulder and explained carefully.


    With the words of Su Cha, the bodyguard was relieved and said: "Mr. Su, can you ask Dr. Wu to show it to the princess? The princess seems to have hurt her bones. We dare not move


    "I''ll talk to Dr. Wu." Su Cha turned around and left in a hurry.


    In Jintian hospital, with the cooperation of doctor Mo and Doctor Wu, Xiao TIANYAO''s condition is stable, but


    "Mr. Wang, although your legs have been saved, it''s a waste of healing, even the dragon spirit. We need to recuperate for a period of time before we can manage it again. " When it comes to dragon spirit, doctor Mo is still very distressed.


    It''s a priceless thing. In order to get a dragon soul, many masters died in the holy land of the dragon family.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO leaned on the head of the bed, his voice was a little weak, but he could not hear the joy and anger.


    Even though Mo yu''er was still dissatisfied, the doctor didn''t say any more. He told me that he was tired, and then he retired. At the same time, he took away Mo yu''er who wanted to stay.


    In the house, Yu Liubai and housekeeper Cao explained the details carefully. After thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to mention Lin Chujiu''s story, and quietly retreated.


    People are scattered, flow white this just careful way: "day Yao, are you ok?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes move and lock the flowing white.


    A flash of embarrassment flashed on the white face, "TIANYAO, I don''t know what happened today."


    "You should know." Xiao TIANYAO''s voice was cold and white, and sweat was oozing from his back. "TIANYAO, what happened today is my dereliction of duty. I dare not explain anything."


    Every time Xiao TIANYAO took a medicine bath, Liubai would protect himself in the dark, but today Liubai is not.


    Yiliu white hands, as long as Lin Chujiu moves, he can stop Lin Chujiu, and the later things will not happen, but


    Liubai is not here today, so that something like this happened.


    "Where have you been?" Xiao TIANYAO tried to restrain his anger.


    Liu Bai bowed his head and said nothing


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what else to look like. He sneered, "well, I''m afraid it''s related to Mo yu''er."


    "TIANYAO, what happened today has nothing to do with Miss mo. you can''t anger her." Liubai explains quickly, but makes Xiao TIANYAO more angry, "has nothing to do with her? If it weren''t for her, you would be derelict of duty? "


    "TIANYAO, no one knows that Lin Chujiu will suddenly hurt you, I..." in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s fierce eyes, Liubai can''t explain.


    "Who told you that Lin Chujiu wanted me? Who allows you to call her by name and surname? " Xiao TIANYAO roared and did not hide his anger.


    What Lin Chujiu did today, he was angry!


    She failed to live up to his trust.


    "TIANYAO, you are very clear that what I said is true. Lin Chujiu almost killed you today. Do you still want to protect her now?" As for calling her name? Just because she hurt you, she is not qualified for me to call her Princess. There can''t be a princess in Xiao''s mansion who harbors evil intentions. "


    "Have you finished?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t interrupt until Liubai finished.


    "Say, that''s it." Flow white courage, just at that moment exhausted, bow to admit.


    "After that, listen to me." All of a sudden, Xiao TIANYAO was thoughtless at that time, and Lin Chujiu could not explain why. However, Xiao TIANYAO could not believe Lin Chujiu, but now he calmed down and wanted to understand something.


    At least, Lin''s words are not totally untrustworthy.


    "Lin Chujiu didn''t know the effect of longpo." This is one of them, so Lin Chujiu would risk interrupting the healing process.


    "Lin Chujiu didn''t harm me." If it really matters to him, it won''t hit the tub at the last minute.


    "There may be something wrong with today''s medicated bath." When doctor Mo diagnosed him, he didn''t look right. He suspected that his legs were getting worse. It''s very likely that it wasn''t all the damage caused by dragon''s soul.


    "You, you say... What Lin Chujiu said is true?" This time, it''s a white fool.


    Doctor Mo''s every move and everything he uses are under their supervision. Can anyone harm Xiao TIANYAO under their eyes?


    "Maybe," Xiao TIANYAO believes that Lin Chujiu didn''t harm her, but Lin Chujiu''s behavior makes him suspicious. If Lin wants to make him believe, he has to come up with evidence that can make him believe

 Chapter 108

    When Xiao TIANYAO inquires about Liu Bai''s whereabouts, Su Cha and Doctor Wu have checked all the medicine bath rooms, even the door and wall. But


    "Nothing." Su Cha and Dr. Wu come in to reply. They don''t see him standing by and saying nothing.


    "There is no problem with medicine bath and medicine residue, and the efficacy of all medicines reaches the best proportion." Doctor Wu added: "as for the spirit of the dragon, when we passed by, it had all evaporated and no trace could be found."


    This result undoubtedly proves that Lin Chujiu is lying again!


    Xiao TIANYAO found many reasons for Lin Chujiu, but he still felt uncomfortable when he heard Doctor Wu''s words. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "is there any medicine in it that can conquer the soul of the dragon?"


    "No Dr. Wu replied, "I''ve checked everything in the house. There''s no medicine that can match the dragon spirit. I also checked the clothes and jewelry of doctor Mo and Miss Mo one by one, and found no abnormality. I have carefully identified the broken jade dregs that Wang Ye gave me last night. They are not good for wound recovery, but they have no effect on Wang Ye''s injury. "


    "I understand." Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and said he didn''t want to mention it again.


    Seeing this, Doctor Wu did not say much. He bowed his hands and bowed back. When he came to the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "no one is allowed to go anywhere tonight." The subtext is, don''t go to see Lin Chujiu.


    "I understand." Doctor Wu is bitter in his heart. He doesn''t want to make trouble. But when he hears Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he feels uncomfortable. He always feels sorry for Lin Chujiu.


    I don''t know how this sense of guilt came from?


    Is it because of the princess''s way of doing things?


    Doctor Wu shook his head. When he went out, he saw steward Cao outside the courtyard. Steward Cao didn''t say a word and pointed to the direction of the prison. Doctor Wu shook his head and left quickly as if he didn''t see steward Cao''s disappointed face.


    Inside, Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha continue to talk about today.


    "What do you think of today?" Xiao TIANYAO asked.


    Su Cha didn''t answer. She hesitated and asked, "do you believe in the princess, my lord?"


    "She... Is Lin Xiang''s daughter." Trust is a very important word. Lin Chujiu surprised him again and again. He was more and more tolerant to Lin Chujiu. But what happened?


    "I understand the meaning of Wang Ye." Su Cha dropped her eyes and sighed softly, "prince, you don''t see the confrontation between the princess and Lin Xiang. The smell of gunpowder between their father and daughter can''t be played out. So far, the princess has done nothing to apologize to you. " Including today''s event, Su Cha also firmly believes that Lin Chujiu didn''t apologize to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well, Ben Wang Xin." Therefore, instead of slapping Lin Chujiu to death, he gave her a chance to explain again and again. Even now, because of her words, he uses human and material resources to check.


    Su Cha was relieved and continued: "prince, although the princess is impulsive, her starting point is absolutely for you. You may not know, princess, she... "


    "What happened to her?" Xiao TIANYAO asked eagerly. He raised his eyes, just to the eyes that shangsu tea seemed to see through everything. Xiao TIANYAO coughed for a moment to hide his embarrassment. "She can''t do anything now. I want to ask her what happened today."


    Su Cha was very considerate and didn''t continue to press questions, but said: "the princess''s condition is very bad. She almost gave up when she hit her last. She was covered with blood, and she is still in a coma. The guards didn''t dare to touch them. They could only let the princess lie in the prison bleeding and dye the cell red. "


    Although Su Cha exaggerates a little, she is not far from the truth.


    Xiao TIANYAO needed two bodyguards to lift the wooden barrel without water. Lin Chujiu could break it with one blow, which showed how much strength he used.


    "Her wound..." Xiao TIANYAO said here, pause, "tomorrow, let Doctor Wu go to have a look." He just told Dr. Wu not to go out at night. He couldn''t talk to himself and change his orders all the time.


    Su Cha has a sense of propriety. She will stop talking about Lin''s ninth day. As for Liubai''s dereliction of duty, Su Cha didn''t mention it at all. She only said that he was suspicious of today''s event.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what happened today. Although I''m not familiar with the princess, I can see that the princess is not a person without a plan from her handling of the troublemaking students. The princess is in a hurry today. There are many loopholes in her actions. She did not do it intentionally. " That is to say, today''s event is not premeditated by Lin Chujiu, but sudden.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO agrees with Su Cha''s words. Although Liubai doesn''t agree, there''s no part of him here.


    Su Cha continued: "prince, what''s wrong with the princess today?"


    "Abnormal?" Xiao TIANYAO thought about it. He wanted to nod his head, but at last he shook his head and said firmly, "No Lin Chujiu''s little abnormality was completely caused by his teasing, not by his worry at all.


    "It''s not unusual, and it''s not intentional. Moreover, from the words of the princess, we can boldly guess that the princess doesn''t know the Dragon Spirit at all, and doesn''t understand the efficacy of the dragon spirit. In this way, the princess did not interrupt the prince''s bath because she wanted to harm him, but because she really noticed that there was something wrong with the bath. "


    "There is no problem with your inference, but the premise is that there is something wrong with the medicine bath, or something abnormal happened before. Wang has been in the room, did not find any abnormality, but before that, Lin Chujiu could not say anything unusual. It was like she suddenly went crazy and yelled, "there''s something wrong with the bath." Xiao TIANYAO wants to believe Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu''s action has too many doubts.


    "Why did she conclude that there was something wrong with the bath? Is it intuitive? " Speaking of this, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help showing a smile of irony.


    At that time, even if Lin Chujiu only gave him a possible inference, he would still be on Lin Chujiu''s side, but he didn''t


    Lin Chujiu said nothing but that there was something wrong with the medicine bath.


    How can he believe such empty words?


    You know, Lin Chujiu not only hurt his legs, but also nearly killed him. He didn''t kill Lin Chujiu. He was merciful.


    "I''m afraid we can''t understand that." Su Cha sighed helplessly.


    No matter how many excuses you have, you can''t resist such a sentence.


    "However, since the princess mentioned this, I think we need to check it again. Maybe we can get something unexpected." Su Cha still doesn''t give up. His intuition tells him that Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything.


    "Su Cha, that''s enough!" Su Cha''s partial attitude made Liu Bai dislike her. However, Xiao TIANYAO was still angry with him. He stood up and said, "what kind of ecstasy did Lin Chujiu give you? Do you want to help her like this? Just because of her words, do we all have to do something for her? Just because of her words, can she not care about her harm to TIANYAO? "


    Liubai looked at Su Cha angrily. Seeing that she didn''t agree with her, she said, "Su Cha, be fair. Don''t be cheated by her. Who knows if she pretends to be pathetic, so that TIANYAO won''t be investigated. You said she had no premeditation, no layout, but that''s because she didn''t know that doctor Mo wanted to use dragon spirit before. Does she know the effect of dragon spirit? I think only she knows about it. "


    No matter what Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha thought, Liu Bai went on: "besides, you all said that Yilin''s cleverness would not do such a simple and rude thing. But I don''t think her action is simple and rude at all. She hurt TIANYAO, but in the end, you still have to speak for her and get rid of her guilt. Isn''t that her wise place? "


    In the face of Liubai''s question after question, Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha didn''t speak

 Chapter 109

    After all, it''s not that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe it, it''s not that Su Cha doesn''t argue, it''s all because Lin Chujiu can''t produce evidence


    If Lin Chujiu could provide some evidence to prove that what she said was reasonable, they would not have such a dispute, and Xiao TIANYAO would not have been unable to make a decision.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao TIANYAO said: "Su Cha, let people stare at the doctor and daughter. Liubai, go and stare at Lin Chujiu. "


    Su Cha had no objection, but Liubai was not happy. "You still don''t believe in Miss mo. she didn''t do anything." But Lin Chujiu made mistakes in front of the public, but these people covered up one by one.


    "Not doing it doesn''t mean there''s nothing wrong. The princess can''t be wrong if she doesn''t do anything Su Cha''s impolite irony didn''t make her lose face at all.


    "Liubai, today''s mistake is that you didn''t do anything. If you could have done something at that time, the accident would not have happened, and TIANYAO would not have... "Su Cha didn''t say the following words, because Liubai was already blue and white.


    Liubai puts all his mistakes on Lin Chujiu, but forgets that he has made a great mistake himself. And he will make mistakes, because Mo yu''er, without Mo yu''er, today''s things will not happen.


    "Wang, Wang... Please punish him." Liu Bai did not dare to explain, kneeling on one knee.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at him, but said to Su Cha: "after finding out, punish again."


    At that time, the punishment would be heavier. Liubai knew it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He retired with Su cha.


    In the room, Xiao TIANYAO was alone. He rubbed his sore eyebrows and leaned on the head of the bed. He could not help thinking of Lin Chujiu again.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao TIANYAO''s heart is agitated, and his mind is constantly echoed with Lin Chujiu''s words: Xiao TIANYAO, we don''t owe each other, return to strangers!


    I always feel like I''ve lost something, but I can''t catch it.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he was. Xiao TIANYAO looked at the roof with his eyes open and gave a silent bitter smile: he must be evil.


    In such a big cell, there were no other prisoners except Lin Chujiu, and the jailer didn''t care much about this. After the bodyguard covered Lin Chujiu with a quilt, no one came to see him.


    Before the collision, Lin Chujiu was really hurt. He didn''t wake up until the middle of the night. His lips trembled. In the moonlight, Lin Chujiu knew where he was. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Why am I so impulsive?


    I really deserve to be here.


    What does Xiao TIANYAO''s life and death have to do with you?


    Close your eyes, let tears fall from the corner of your eyes, Lin Chujiu quietly lying there, calm his mood.


    She is Lin Chujiu, not the eldest daughter of prime minister Dongwen. She is Lin Chujiu, who studies alone in a foreign country and survives in the gray area. She can live well by herself.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe her. She won''t believe Xiao TIANYAO any more. She only believes in herself. She only believes that she can protect herself. She will never believe what Xiao TIANYAO says.


    Difficult to raise his left hand, only a slight move, came tearing pain, Lin Chujiu knew he hurt the bone, dare not move.


    Doctors don''t treat themselves. Lin Chujiu wipes the tears off her face bit by bit and tries to contact the doctor system, hoping that the doctor system can diagnose her current situation.


    The doctor''s system, which the owner did not explain all the time, did not fail at this time, but the diagnosis made Lin Chujiu hope that it was bad.


    Visceral bleeding, fractured ribs, multiple fractures, excessive blood loss


    It''s like the scene of a car accident.


    What is not suitable to move, what is immediate blood transfusion, what is immediate first aid!


    She went to the ghost to save her.


    "Next time, nothing more." Lin Chujiu turned his head and looked at the moonlight outside through the small window of his cell. His tears fell silently


    Both her arms were injured and there was no way to move them. There was medicine in the doctor''s system and she couldn''t get it out.


    The brain is dizzy, but the pain is so clear. I can''t hold it. I want to faint, but I can''t close my eyes.


    "How can I let myself fall into this situation? Where is the selfish Lin Chu Jiu? " Two lines of clear tears can''t stop, and now she can''t even wipe her own tears.


    When Liu Bai came over, he happened to see this scene. He felt a little uncomfortable, but finally he didn''t speak.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t sleep all night because of the pain. Liubai also sat on the roof with his hands on his knees all night, thinking about it all night.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha can''t sleep. It''s useless to infer perfectly. They need evidence to prove that Lin Chujiu''s words are true, or


    Find out who is behind the scenes.


    King Xiao''s house is well guarded inside and outside, and people are watching everywhere. The news can''t be disclosed at all. The emperor who is waiting for news in the palace is inevitably a little anxious.


    Three hours had passed from morning to night, but they didn''t receive any news. They didn''t know if Xiao TIANYAO had an accident.


    "Qin Aiqing, go again." Seeing that the time of the early Dynasty was coming, the emperor was more and more impatient.


    Doctor Qin hesitated to take a look at the emperor. Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, he tried to persuade him to swallow it back and retreat in silence.


    As time went by, it was already daybreak, but there was still no "good" news from King Xiao''s residence. Even after the imperial doctor Qin came out of the palace, he didn''t come back. The emperor had to suppress today''s impeachment of Xiao TIANYAO and went to the early court with a lot of discontent.


    There is no "good" news from Xiao''s mansion, which means that Xiao TIANYAO is still alive!


    To the emperor, this cognition was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Finally, the emperor summoned Lin Xiang for the first time. Both inside and outside of the words, he suggested that Lin Xiang should care more about his daughter and go to the palace to visit Lin Chunjiu.


    After hearing the string song, Lin Xiang immediately understood what the emperor was going to do. He immediately indicated that he was in the early Dynasty, so he took his wife to visit Lin Chujiu.


    Not long after Lin Xiang left, doctor Qin came back.


    "If you go back to the emperor, there''s no news in the palace. I''m afraid you''ll be watched." Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, the doctor added: "emperor, King Xiao''s house is so strictly guarded. Even if he doesn''t succeed, I''m afraid King Xiao is not very good."


    It''s absolutely possible, but


    "Another possibility is that longpo has cured his legs, and he doesn''t want to let the news out." The emperor''s face was gloomy, and he said what he didn''t want to see. Doctor Qin knelt down with a thud and didn''t even dare to plead guilty.


    In the main hall, the needles could be heard. The emperor kneaded his temple and said with a frown: "Qin Aiqing..."


    Before the word "get up" was uttered, his highness sounded a sharp cry, "emperor, emperor, your highness is not good. His highness king an has vomited blood. Please go and have a look... "

 Chapter 110

    The emperor''s attention to king an did not need words at all. When he heard the news, he rushed to the hall of Qinghe. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    The Emperor gave Lin Xiang full responsibility, and Lin Xiang immediately took charge.


    After receiving Xiao TIANYAO''s order, Su Cha starts from Lu Yuan and finds the white jade hairpin from Lu Yuan''s residence, but it is broken. There is no toxic substance on the white jade hairpin.


    The hairpin on Mo yu''er''s head was the one Lin Chujiu had checked. Doctor Wu didn''t find out the problem after seeing it. In order to show her innocence, Mo yu''er asks Su Cha to look in her room. Su Cha does, but she finds nothing.


    Busy all night, but still unable to prove anything for Lin Chujiu, people have to suspect that Lin Chujiu is lying, is taking the opportunity to harm Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord, what shall we do about this?" After su Cha''s report, she asked Xiao TIANYAO about his treatment plan.


    "Shut the door first." In the current situation, it''s not appropriate to do anything. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to move for the moment.


    "All right." At this point, Su Cha did not dare to excuse Lin Chujiu.


    In the morning, doctor Mo came to see Xiao TIANYAO again as usual, but his face was very ugly. "The king''s leg disease is more and more serious. I can only do my best to listen to the destiny."


    "Not good?" Xiao TIANYAO hears the implication of doctor Mo''s words, but... He doesn''t intend to agree.


    "I can only do my best." The doctor saw that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer, and the clever one didn''t say much.


    He wants to fight for the position of imperial concubine for his daughter, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Doctor Mo, please." Xiao TIANYAO was not aggressive and closed his eyes indifferently.


    Doctor Mo no longer said much. He silently gave Xiao TIANYAO the needle. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. After a set of needles finished, doctor Mo took the needle and said, "the tendons of Wang Ye''s legs are not blocked. This is a wonderful thing." That is to say, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury is not serious, at least not serious enough to be cured.


    The former and the latter two attitudes show the retreat of doctor mo.


    Xiao TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said indifferently, "I''ve worked hard to become a doctor."


    After doctor Mo left, Xiao TIANYAO stared at his leg for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help knocking on his leg, and his frown finally spread.


    If his legs are not completely cured, then


    Even if Lin Chujiu is for his good, he will die. Now


    His leg can cure unexpectedly, if Lin Chujiu is not instructed by others, is not intentional to harm his life, then let Lin Chujiu suffer.


    Xiao TIANYAO just thought about the arrangement for Lin Chujiu, and steward Cao came to report: "prince, Lin Xiang comes to see the princess."


    "Lin Xiang? It''s a good time. How did the news of the palace get out? " Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, very unhappy.


    Lin Xiang came to the door at this time. If it was a coincidence, he would never believe it.


    "The palace is solid inside and outside, and there is no news about it." This can be guaranteed by steward Cao. After all, there was a mistake before, but now the management is more strict, and it is impossible to send out the news.


    "The news didn''t go out, how did Lin Xiang know about the princess?" Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the bed board, and the "aggressive" voice made people feel numb. Steward Cao didn''t dare to say a word. He secretly scolded Lin Xiang for being dead.


    After a long time, Xiao TIANYAO finally said, "please wait a moment and take the princess back to the yard."


    This is to release Lin Chujiu.


    Chamberlain Cao was very pleased and asked, "prince, do you want to ask doctor Wu to treat the injury to the princess first?"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer. He just gave housekeeper Cao a cold look. Housekeeper Cao didn''t dare to say more and quickly retreated.


    In the prison, Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep all night. He was aching, hungry and cold. After burning all night, he was confused. Liubai was sitting on the roof, far away. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Chujiu, and the jailer would not come before breakfast. So when steward Cao brought someone to pick him up, he saw Lin Chujiu who was confused.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Cao housekeeper looked at Lin Chujiu''s face abnormal flush, scared white face, quickly squatted down to explore Lin Chujiu''s forehead, "God, it''s so hot, but it''s going to burn people confused."


    Cao housekeeper hurriedly let people carry out Lin Chujiu, can move Lin Chujiu issued a painful low Nan, "no, don''t move me, don''t move me."


    Dry lips, slightly wriggling, voice small enough to have to listen.


    "Stop it, stop it." Steward Cao asked people to stop and half knelt in front of Lin Chujiu, "princess, are you ok? The villain has been ordered to take you out. Are you ok? "


    "I... hurt my bones and can''t move." Lin Chujiu opened his eyes with great difficulty. His eyes were red with blood. When he saw steward Cao, he showed a smiling face. "Wang Ye, he... Knows what I said is true?"


    After the words came out, Lin Chujiu felt that she must have been confused. If she had not been confused, how could she care what Xiao TIANYAO thought. She said it doesn''t matter


    "Princess..." steward Cao looked at Lin Chujiu heartily.


    At this time, I still think about the prince. If the princess deliberately framed the prince, the cost is too high.


    "I don''t think so." From the housekeeper Cao''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Chujiu understood.


    Close your eyes, don''t want to let steward Cao see the disappointment in her eyes, "for, why take me out?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it. Without any reason or verification of her innocence, Xiao TIANYAO will let her out.


    Xiao TIANYAO has never been a kind person, let alone kind to her.


    "Lin Xiang has come to see you." This kind of thing can''t be concealed, and steward Cao didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Originally..." Lin Chujiu laughed at himself, "originally, it was the surname of Lin that could finally save me." Even if the other party didn''t come to save her, she left the prison.


    "Princess, Lin Xiang is not saving you." Steward Cao''s language focuses on the common way, for fear that Lin Chujiu would not understand it.


    "I know, he appears at this time, if I have no evidence, it will be even more unclear, but..." Lin Chujiu turned weakly and looked out the door, "if I don''t go out, I will die here." Even after going out, she would never get Xiao TIANYAO''s trust again.


    She can''t give up her life just because Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t trust her. Xiao TIANYAO is not important enough.


    "Princess, are you ok? I''ll get Dr. Wu for you. " Steward Cao quickly stood up, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu, "no need, get a flat wooden board, let people carry me back, I can''t let my father wait for a long time."


    "Can, but..." Cao housekeeper don''t think, with the appearance of Lin Chujiu now, no doctor can do.


    "No, but, steward Cao, do as I say. Tell the Lord that I won''t let him down. " Lin Chujiu stubborn mouth, clearly consciousness is not clear, but forced himself to keep awake.


    She can do it!

 Chapter 111

    Lin Chujiu''s chest ribs and shoulder bones were broken, her hands could hardly make any effort, and her left hand could barely move one or two. At this time, she was the same person.


    After being carried out of the dungeon by the bodyguard, she could only lie there and let the servants change her clothes. Every time she raised her hand or moved it, it was a kind of harm to Lin Chujiu, but


    Lin Chu Jiu forbeared, and she must!


    Even in order not to let Lin Xiang see anything, Lin Chujiu can only clench his teeth. He doesn''t dare to bite his lips at all. He is afraid that his lips are too bloody to see people.


    The servants didn''t understand the medical theory. No matter how careful they were, they would hurt Lin Chunjiu. Lin Chujiu''s wound, which was finally solidified, split again and oozed blood.


    "Maidservant should die, maidservant should die." Seeing this, I knelt down to plead guilty.


    "Nothing." Lin Chujiu felt that his consciousness was completely pulled away, and his body became heavier and heavier, but his brain became more and more sober.


    Lin Chujiu knew that his condition was very dangerous and he might be in shock at any time. But the doctor doesn''t treat herself. She can''t do anything now. She can only pray that she can hold on, at least until Lin Xiang goes back.


    "I''ll change another dress for the princess." After getting up, the servant went to the wardrobe to get the clothes, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu again, "give me a quilt." So there''s no blood.


    My servant has the heart to persuade, but Lin''s mind has been decided, so I can only do it.


    A little clean up, so that Lin nine can see people, the servants will retreat out, to invite Lin Xiang.


    Steward Cao accompanies Lin Chujiu all the way. Steward Cao has already explained that the prince and the princess have a dispute, and the princess is injured. The situation is not very good. At this time, she is recuperating in the room


    Lin Xiang was ordered by the emperor to explore Xiao TIANYAO''s situation in private. When he heard that Lin Chujiu was really hurt, his heart jumped and he was worried all the way. He went into the room and said, "Jiu Er, what''s the matter with you? Late for father, late for father. "


    He went to the bedside of Lin Chujiu and looked at Lin Chujiu, whose face was flushed. Lin Xiang''s eyes were red. He sat down beside Lin Chujiu''s bed and said, "Jiu Er, you are wronged. Don''t be afraid. Dad is here. Dad is in charge of you. "


    Lin Xiang looks at Lin Chujiu''s face as he says. He sees that Lin Chujiu''s face is sick. He knows that Lin Chujiu is not a fake. He faintly realizes that something may have happened to King Xiao''s house, but he can''t find out. What''s the matter with his daughter?


    Lin Xiang''s eyes flashed a sneer. He didn''t expect his cheap daughter for a long time.


    "Dad?" Lin Chujiu opened his eyes in a daze. But for a moment, Lin Chujiu was a little confused. He murmured, "am I dreaming? I had a dream that someone came out for me? How can this be possible? I''m so old that no one has gone too far for me. "


    This is Lin Chujiu''s most real reaction, but Lin Xiang thought that Lin Chujiu was deliberately mocking him. The expression on his face was so stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. He said responsibly, "what''s the matter with you, junior nine? Are you burning silly?"


    Lin Xiang sees Lin Chujiu''s hand hanging on his side. In order to express his worry about Lin Chujiu, he reaches out to hold it, but he doesn''t want to


    This move, but pull to Lin Chujiu''s wound.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu bit his lip in pain, but he couldn''t struggle.


    "Ninth day, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chujiu''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake. Lin Xiang is really worried.


    "Father, I''m fine." The severe pain made Lin Chujiu wake up for a moment. She finally understood her situation, forced a smile, ignored the huge pain, and asked, "father, what happened to you?"


    "You child, father is not worried about you. When I came back, I didn''t send back any news. I was worried about your health for my father. I came to see you in the morning. I didn''t expect that you were so ill. If my father didn''t come today, I''m afraid I didn''t know you were suffering here alone. " Lin added gravity to show that he attached great importance to Lin, but he didn''t want to make it worse for him.


    "Ah..." Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help crying out. Lin Xiang said, "what''s the matter with you, Chu Jiu? But injured? Tell your father where your injury is, and ask for a doctor for you. "


    Although Lin Xiang wants to know what happened to Lin Chujiu, he only dares to hold her hand and lift her quilt. Even father and daughter, we should pay attention to propriety.


    "Old, old disease. Don''t worry, father Lin Chujiu tried to take back his hand, but Lin Xiang held it tightly, and she didn''t dare to exert herself, so she had to bear it.


    "Father, don''t worry about me. There''s a doctor in Xiao''s house. I''ll be fine. " At least now she has died a lot. When she gets out of prison, she can always find a way to survive.


    "How can I not worry about you like this? You can see how King Xiao takes care of you. When you get sick like this, I don''t see a doctor coming. I''ll go to him to explain where King Xiao is. My daughter didn''t come to Lord Xiao''s house to be angry. " Lin Xiang released Lin Chujiu''s hand and got up to leave.


    Lin Chujiu knew that he was going to let Lin Xiang go. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know how to doubt her. She doesn''t care that Xiao TIANYAO doubts her, but she is afraid that her life will be worse. She needs to be taken care of when she is hurt.


    Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t take care of his hand injury, so he grabbed Lin Xiang''s clothes and said, "father, don''t go. My daughter fell ill because of herself. It''s my fault that has nothing to do with the Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiang''s step is a meal, turn round to ask a way.


    If it''s Lin Chujiu who''s responsible, Lin really doesn''t dare to trade. Xiao TIANYAO is a prince after all.


    "I''m not happy that the prince wants to accept the imperial concubine..." Lin Chujiu said vaguely and vaguely, and let Lin Xiang imagine himself.


    "Naxi princess? Who will be your concubine? " Lin Xiang sat down again and didn''t mention fighting Xiao TIANYAO''s theory.


    It is natural for a man to take concubines. Even if he leans in front of the emperor, he will not say that Xiao TIANYAO is wrong.


    "Mo, Mo girl." Lin Chujiu''s eyes drooped, and he looked like he was out of his wits.


    Lin Xiang frowned and said: "it''s just a side imperial concubine. It''s very common. You have to have the bearing of the main room. It''s not worth falling out with the Lord for a concubine. "


    "Father..." Lin Chujiu cried wrongly, but he didn''t hear it. He continued: "it''s just, it''s just, you are my daughter after all. If you do something wrong, I will clean it up for you. As a father, I''ll go to the Lord and make amends for you. "


    Having said that, he got up and went to ask Lin Chujiu about his illness.


    This time, Lin didn''t stop him. With her current situation, she couldn''t stop him. She has done what she should do and what she can do. If Xiao TIANYAO is not satisfied, she has to admit it.


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes slowly, and his left hand, which Lin Xiang released at will, hung powerlessly on the edge of the bed. The blood flowed down his wrist

 Chapter 112

    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO refused to see Lin Xiang, and let Cao housekeeper tell Lin Xiang that he didn''t need Lin Xiang to make amends on behalf of Lin Chunjiu. Whether to take a concubine or not is a matter between them. He will discuss with Lin Chujiu when he is well.


    To arouse Xiao TIANYAO''s dissatisfaction, Lin Xiang didn''t dare to pester him any more, so he had to return in vain,


    Fortunately, Lin Xiang still got the news that Xiao TIANYAO wanted to take Mo Yuer as his concubine. However, in order not to attract Xiao TIANYAO''s attention, Lin Xiang did not rush into the palace to recover his life, but used special channels to pass the news to the emperor.


    He believed that the emperor would understand the value of the news.


    However, the emperor was accompanying king an in the hall of Qinghe at this time. He really had no time or energy to manage the affairs of King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu once again showed that she stood on the position of King Xiao''s house, which made Xiao TIANYAO feel better. "Go, let Doctor Wu go and have a look." Yesterday''s collision, I''m afraid the injury is not light, I don''t know if it will leave any hidden danger.


    "Yes." Steward Cao replied in a loud voice. He was more mean than ever. He even forgot to kneel down. He ran to find Doctor Wu.


    In the early morning, Doctor Wu collected all the herbs he needed and waited for Xiao TIANYAO to give an order, but left and right didn''t wait for anyone to come. Just when Doctor Wu thought Xiao TIANYAO would not care about Lin''s life and death, housekeeper Cao finally brought good news.


    "Go, go, go." Doctor Wu picked up the medicine box and ran. In the middle of running, he heard housekeeper Cao shouting, "wrong, wrong. It''s not going to jail. "


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you go to see the princess early?" Dr. Wu stopped and asked.


    "It''s good to see the princess, but the princess is not in prison. The princess went back to the yard early in the morning When steward Cao said this, he was vaguely happy.


    In any case, Lin Chujiu''s ability to return from the prison means that the Lord still values her.


    "It''s just one night. I''ll let the princess go back. The Lord is really a knife mouth and a tofu heart." Doctor Wu is also happy for Lin Chujiu, but


    When he came into the room and saw Lin Chujiu lying on the bed like a rag doll, Doctor Wu was not happy.


    He had no way to connect the woman on the bed who didn''t look angry with the woman who shuttled between the wounded and bandaged the wounds of the wounded soldiers.


    "What''s the matter? How could the princess shed so much blood. Come on, come on... "Steward Cao yelled, but no one answered.


    There are only four maids in Lin Chujiu''s house. The girl who changed clothes for Lin Chujiu before retired after finishing her work. There is no one to take care of Lin Chujiu.


    Steward Cao yelled for a long time, but no one came. He had to roll up his sleeve.


    "Where is a princess, a concubine or a maid?" The servant was ill, and some good friends took care of her. The princess was so hurt, but she didn''t even talk about the person who poured the water. It''s really sad.


    "Don''t be angry. There''s a reason. If it were not for that, no one in the palace would dare to neglect the princess. " Dr. Wu put down the medicine box and comforted him.


    "Alas..." steward Cao sighed and said nothing.


    They can''t intervene in the affairs of the masters. They can''t talk too much.


    "I''ll have hot water delivered." After helping Lin Chujiu clean up, housekeeper Cao turned and went out.


    Doctor Wu answered lightly, went to Lin Chujiu and lifted the quilt on her body, revealing her clothes soaked with blood.


    "How did you hurt so badly?" Doctor Wu did not dare to delay. He cut off Lin Chujiu''s sleeve to reveal his purple shoulder blades and protruding bones.


    "The bone dislocation is so serious?" Dr. Wu is good at treating surgery. For patients with bone displacement like Lin Chujiu, Dr. Wu did not know how much he had treated, but he did not dare to do anything at this time, because


    In addition to the scapula, Lin Chujiu''s chest rib broken two, visceral bleeding.


    These injuries can no longer bear the force, otherwise they will definitely die.


    Steward Cao ordered his servants to do well. Turning back again, he saw Doctor Wu standing in front of the bed in a daze and asked, "is the princess OK?"


    "How can it be all right if you are so badly injured and haven''t been treated in time." Doctor Wu turned his head. He was not angry.


    Lin Chujiu himself was seriously injured. Now he has delayed the treatment and lost too much blood. Doctor Wu really doesn''t know where to start.


    Steward Cao didn''t have time to get angry with him, so he just asked, "what? Is it serious? "


    "Well." Doctor Wu nodded, "you can tell the prince to prepare for the princess." According to Doctor Wu, there is a 70% chance that Lin Chujiu will die of serious injury.


    "You, are you kidding?" Steward Cao was startled. He looked at Doctor Wu and Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t believe what Doctor Wu said.


    Just hurt the bone, how serious to death?


    "You know, although I''m often not serious, I never make fun of such things." Doctor Wu nodded his head very seriously. Steward Cao was about to cry. "How much do you know?"


    "Less than 30 percent." Last night, Lin Chujiu spent a night in a cell with poor conditions. In addition, the water on his body was not cleaned up, and the wound was stained with dirty water, which was inflamed.


    At the beginning, Cao Lin almost died because of the inflamed wound. Lin Chujiu was a human being, and she was no exception.


    "Less than 30%? You, you wait. I''ll go to the Lord. Maybe there will be a way. " Steward Cao is afraid to risk Lin''s life. He runs to Xiao TIANYAO to see if he can persuade doctor Mo to cure Lin.


    Doctor Wu has 30% confidence, and doctor Mo has at least 70% confidence. But


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is backbone.


    Cao housekeeper just started, Xiao TIANYAO interrupted him, "let Doctor Wu try his best to cure." He will not ask for doctor Mo for Lin Chujiu. Besides, even if he opens his mouth, doctor Mo will not save Lin Chujiu. Why should he do useless work.


    "Mr. Wang, Doctor Wu is only 30% sure." It''s death!


    "Let him do his best, life or death." It''s still this sentence.


    Steward Cao still wants to make the last effort. Seeing the coldness in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, steward Cao dare not speak any more and retreats with a look of disappointment.


    The prince of their family is always so rational and merciless. I don''t know if he will regret it in the future.


    Steward Cao came back and repeated Xiao TIANYAO''s words to Doctor Wu. Lin Chujiu was in a coma. Steward Cao didn''t guard her. He spoke loudly. He thought Lin Chujiu couldn''t hear her, but he didn''t want to


    After steward Cao''s words, a drop of blood and tears came out of the corner of Lin Chujiu''s eye.


    No hope, no disappointment.


    That tear, on behalf of her hope

 Chapter 113

    Although Xiao TIANYAO said that whether life or death, Doctor Wu didn''t dare to be careless, but his medical skills were limited. He could only do his best. Whether Lin Chujiu could survive or not depended on her nature.


    When Doctor Wu treats Lin Chujiu, the imperial doctor Qin in the palace is protecting Xiao Zi''s life. Xiao Zian''s situation is also very dangerous, but the skill of doctor Qin is much higher than that of Doctor Wu, so


    Xiao Zian''s life was saved successfully, but it was only to save his life, and he still didn''t find out the cause.


    "Your Majesty, his royal highness is getting more and more serious and needs to be treated as soon as possible. The next time I get sick, I can''t guarantee that I can''t be saved. " Dr. Qin is telling the truth, but


    The emperor did not like to hear, "I know, step down."


    The emperor stayed in the hall of Qinghe and continued to accompany his concubine Zhou and king an. Therefore, the news of King Xiao''s mansion was first known to the emperor.


    After learning that Xiao TIANYAO might meet Mo yu''er, doctor Qin''s face changed slightly. He left the palace and went home to a small courtyard in the northwest corner.


    In the yard, there was a man in a wheelchair with gray hair and disabled legs. The man is about 50 years old, his eyes are dark, and his hands are wrinkled.


    After the doctor came in, he arched his hand to the old man and said, "master, I just received the news that King Xiao might take the daughter of the miraculous doctor Mo as his wife."


    Qin Tai Yi didn''t look much smaller than the other, but he was extremely respectful in front of the white haired old man.


    "Is Na Mo yu''er a concubine?" The old man with white hair sneered, "sure enough, the dead old man surnamed Mo will do something. For the sake of his precious daughter, he doesn''t even want his face."


    After hearing this, doctor Qin stood there respectfully, waiting for the order of the old man with white hair.


    After pondering for a moment, the white haired old man said, "go and lead the people of King Xiao''s mansion to find Mo yu''er''s head. I don''t want to see Mo yu''er marry into King Xiao''s mansion."


    "I understand." Doctor Qin bowed his hands. Before he left, he asked the old man about his body. The old man''s expression was light, and he only said: "old man Mo is not dead, how can I be willing to die. I''ll hold on even if I hold on. "


    Although Qin Tai Yi loved the old man, he didn''t say a word. He knew better than anyone how deep the feud between the old man and doctor Mo was.


    Either you die or I die.


    After doctor Qin left, the old man looked at the sky, and after a long time, he showed a sneer: "it''s not that he didn''t report, it''s not time. Master, after 18 years, we met again. This time I know your true face. This time I''m in the dark. Can you still beat me? "


    It turns out that the old man with white hair is the eldest disciple of doctor Mo, who is also doctor Mo''s biggest enemy. And the reason why they have a feud is because of the dragon spirit.


    In King Xiao''s residence, Lin Chujiu, who had been burning for a day and a night, finally got rid of his fever. He woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t even have a caretaker. His lips were so thirsty that he didn''t even have the strength to pour a glass of water.


    "Suddenly I feel so sad." Maybe he''s not feeling well. Lin Chujiu feels more and more vulnerable. When he lived alone in the past, no one knew that he had been burning for two or three days. He just came here. But now?


    But it''s the same thing. Now I feel extremely aggrieved. I think I''m hypocritical.


    After closing his eyes, Lin calmed his mind. When he calmed down, he started the doctor system. He raised his slightly better left hand and took out powerful antipyretic, anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs from it. He did not need water to swallow them directly.


    Half an hour later, I don''t know whether the medicine or the heart is working. Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel so painful. When he slows down, he gets up by himself. But this move affects the wound. Lin Chujiu gnashes his teeth.


    He took a breath and sat on the bed for a long time. Then Lin Chu Jiu dared to get up, but every step was like walking on the tip of a knife. His face turned pale with pain.


    If he wasn''t really thirsty, Lin Chujiu would not get up


    The water on the table was cold without any temperature. Lin Chujiu didn''t care about it. He drank three cups in a row before he felt comfortable.


    Vomit turbid gas, rest about a column of incense time, and a small step a small move back to the bedside. Usually as long as three or five steps can go to the place, Lin Chujiu walked a quarter of an hour.


    Sitting back on the bed, Lin Chujiu lay down without thinking about it. After a short rest, he looked out of the window at the bright day. Lin Chujiu decided to take advantage of this time to give himself two bottles of glucose to replenish his water.


    The right hand could not be used, and the left hand could barely move. Lin Chujiu pricked five or six needles, and then successfully penetrated into the foot artery.


    Two quarters of an hour later, when the infusion was over, Lin Chujiu was afraid that his servants would come in and didn''t dare to do anything more, so he lay in bed and thought carefully about doctor Mo and Mo yu''er.


    What happened that day, although she didn''t find anything at that time, she believed in the doctor system, and the doctor system would not give an alarm for no reason.


    There must be a problem between doctor Mo and Mo yu''er. From the tone of doctor Mo, we can hear that he is a treasure of dragon spirit. He should not waste Dragon Spirit in vain. The only suspect is mo yu''er.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu doesn''t mean that Mo yu''er has the heart to harm Xiao TIANYAO. Mo yu''er may also be used by others.


    "Some matters should not be investigated for a long time. If we don''t, we can''t find them even if the other party destroys them." Now she doesn''t care whether Xiao TIANYAO believes in her or not, much less what Xiao TIANYAO thinks of her, but


    What she didn''t do, she would never take the blame for others. If she can''t clear away this crime, what''s wrong with Xiao TIANYAO''s legs in the future, these people can find her head.


    Lin Chujiu waited for her left and right. When it was daybreak, he didn''t wait for his servants to come in. Just when Lin Chujiu thought Xiao TIANYAO would let her live and die, Doctor Wu came.


    "How come there is no one outside the princess''s yard? Is the princess so ill that there is no one around to guard her? " People come before the sound.


    "There are only four maids in the princess''s yard, all of them stay in the prime minister''s residence. In such a situation, if the Lord doesn''t speak, I don''t dare to transfer the maid. As for me, as an old man, it''s not convenient for me to stay and take care of the princess. " Steward Cao sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to the princess."


    The door opened with a squeak. Doctor Wu and steward Cao came in one after another. As soon as Doctor Wu came in, he saw Lin Chujiu with his eyes open. Then he cried out happily: "the princess is awake. It''s really, really good to wake up so soon. "


    Doctor Wu put down the medicine box and excitedly went forward to feel the pulse for Lin Chujiu, but he was avoided by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looked over Doctor Wu and looked at steward Cao behind him. He said weakly but firmly: "steward Cao, tell the king, I can prove that there was something wrong with yesterday''s Dragon Spirit!"


    No matter what, she has to check again, even if there is no result, she doesn''t care. There is no worse situation than now.

 Chapter 114

    Lin Chujiu wanted to see Xiao TIANYAO, and he was very determined. Although Doctor Wu didn''t agree with her behavior, he didn''t stop it. From the current situation of Lin Chujiu, both Doctor Wu and housekeeper Cao understand that if Lin Chujiu can''t prove her innocence, she is alive and dead.


    Steward Cao looked at Doctor Wu uncertainly. "Can you hold on to the body of the princess?"


    "No," said Doctor Wu. But when steward Cao was going to persuade Lin Chujiu to wait for her to get better, and then go to see Xiao TIANYAO, Doctor Wu said, "but the princess herself is a doctor. She knows her health very well. There must be a reason why she can make such a decision. " If not forced helpless, who is willing to take risks?


    Even if the body can support, but the injury is so heavy, every step is like walking on a sharp knife, normal people do not want to eat this pain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, at least not now." Lin Chujiu also gave steward Cao a guarantee. As for whether the injury would be aggravated, there is no need to say, because


    As long as she moves, her injury will get worse. But if she doesn''t move, she won''t even be able to recover.


    Steward Cao did not speak and stepped down in silence. Doctor Wu stayed and changed the medicine for Lin Chujiu. At the same time, he asked his servants to bring up the boiled medicine.


    Cao housekeeper after layers of inspection, finally came to Jintian courtyard, will Lin Chujiu has been sober, out of danger news told Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The princess is awake, but she is determined to see you."


    "Well, let Dr. Wu take good care of it." Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head with satisfaction. As for Lin Chujiu''s request, he didn''t even think about it and said, "no see." It''s killing me to get up when I''m so hurt.


    If it was normal, steward Cao would never say another word, but this time he couldn''t help saying again: "prince, if you don''t want to see the princess, the princess can''t calm down to recover."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t reply immediately, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "bring her here."


    "Yes, villain." Steward Cao took the order and ran out. When he came to the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "clean up the room next to the king."


    Steward Cao stepped back, saluted, and continued to walk out, but he muttered to himself: what does the Lord mean?


    I care about the princess, but I don''t care about her life or death; I don''t care about the princess, but I let her clean the house. It''s a contradiction.


    Steward Cao shakes his head, turns around and arranges two bodyguards of jintianyuan to carry Lin Chujiu outside.


    Although steward Cao''s action is very small, it''s a big thing for three people to go out of Jintian hospital. Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er knew it at the first time. Doctor Mo hesitated for a moment, but decided to find his daughter. He always thought it was wrong.


    Lin Chujiu knows medicine and is a smart person. She stops Xiao TIANYAO''s treatment so suddenly and firmly. Maybe she has found something.


    "Yu''er, did you do anything that day?" The great doctor of ink comes to the point.


    Mo yu''er''s eyes twinkle. She wants to shake her head, but she can only nod to the shining eyes of the doctor. Seeing the doctor''s dispirited look, he quickly explained, "Dad, I''ve only used a little tricks. I won''t hurt the Lord. Lin Chujiu is exaggerating."


    "You''re stupid." Doctor Mo almost vomited blood and asked harshly, "what did you do?"


    "I, I put a little psychedelic on my hairpin. Dad, among the medicines you and I, as well as Wang Ye, one of them has a restraining effect on psychedelic drugs, which only works on Lin Chujiu. " Mo yu''er was scared to shrink for a while, but she was straighter and her voice was clearer, just like proving that she was not wrong.


    Although doctor Mo was angry, the matter had come to this point. Now he said that he had nothing but to clean up the aftermath. "Where are the things?"


    "Hairpin? Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve dealt with it. " Mo Yu said here as like as two peas. The people in King Xiao''s residence don''t know, Dad. Look... "


    Mo yu''er gets up and takes out a complete white jade hairpin from the dressing box. After seeing it, doctor Mo confirms that there is no trace on it. Then he nods his head with satisfaction. At the same time, he checks Mo yu''er''s room again, and finds no abnormality, so he leaves with satisfaction.


    When doctor Mo went out, he happened to meet Lin Chujiu, who was carried back by the guard in a soft sedan. Their eyes collided, and they agreed not to open, as if they had never seen each other.


    Doctor Mo kept his pace and walked calmly to the left; Lin Chujiu''s posture remained unchanged, and he was carried to the right by the bodyguard


    Inside, Xiao TIANYAO had been waiting in his wheelchair for a long time. When he heard the movement outside, he didn''t lift his eyelid. He just moved his left finger on the armrest.


    "Prince, princess, please." Outside, the voice of the bodyguard rang out, and then Xiao TIANYAO said, "come in!"


    The bodyguard''s step is steady, and hardly makes any sound. He puts Lin Chujiu down, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t forget to close the door before going out.


    "I can''t give you a gift. Please forgive me for not guilty." Lin Chujiu looked up indifferently. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were calm and frightening. There was no blood color on his lips. His voice trembled with pain.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu, who was pale and sick. He frowned unconsciously, "what can I do for you?" This just awakes is anxious to move, simply does not want own life.


    "Please see me." Lin Chujiu was not stupid enough to ask Xiao TIANYAO whether he would agree or not. He said directly, "please allow me to check Miss Mo''s room."


    "Don''t you give up?" His people have checked countless times. What can Lin Chujiu find out?


    "Yes, I will. I''m right. Why should I help others The voice was weak but firm.


    "Right? So you stop the doctor Mo to treat me, and my legs are almost useless. I want to thank you. " Full of irony, there is no taste of irony.


    Lin Chujiu was not guilty: "I don''t know what the effect of dragon spirit is, but I know that if the Lord insisted on treatment that day, he would not only lose his leg, but also his own life."


    "Are you... Sure?" If there were seven points of faith before, now Xiao TIANYAO has nine points of faith in Lin Chunjiu.


    If it''s not true, how dare Lin Chujiu appear in front of him, and how dare he ask for Chamo yu''er''s room. Lin Chujiu''s intelligence, she should be very clear, if not from Mo yu''er''s room to find out what, her fate will be more miserable, even if he will let Lin Chujiu, Mohist father and daughter will not.


    "I''m not sure. How could I bump into the tub without my life. Don''t you think I won''t hurt? " Lin Chujiu was the first to smile when he came in, but


    Seeing this smile, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t smile. He only felt that his eyes were sour. He always felt that the woman in front of him was different

 Chapter 115

    He felt a little tingling in his heart. Xiao TIANYAO could not describe that feeling, because he had never experienced this feeling before. He only knew that he hated this feeling very much and was willing to give everything, just for his heart to be less uncomfortable.


    But


    His pride won''t allow it.


    He secretly took a breath and depressed the sour feeling in his heart. Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes, looked out of the window and said indifferently, "when are you going to check?" That''s the agreement.


    "Now." Six hours is the best time. Now it''s past the best time. She can''t put it off any longer.


    "Now?" Xiao TIANYAO moves his eyes back and looks at Lin Chujiu up and down. He obviously doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu can go to check Mo Yuer''s yard with her broken body.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning. His lips were lightly raised and he said with a little sarcasm: "what? Can''t the Lord do it? "


    "Don''t stir up the king. It''s useless to stir up the general." The voice is low, and the speed of speaking is several times slower than usual. Every word seems to turn on the tip of the tongue and then spit out. Every word knocks in people''s heart.


    "It''s not provocation, it''s questioning." Although knowing that Xiao TIANYAO would not believe this statement, Lin Chunjiu could still swear it. Believe it or not, I believe it.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head helplessly, "if you win, today is today."


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu pursed a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was upset for no reason, he immediately invited steward Cao to carry Lin Chujiu to the next room.


    This kind of Lin Chujiu, he looks very unpleasant, he would rather Lin Chujiu face him, better than such calm and rational.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to see Lin Chujiu like this. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to see him. Every time he sees Xiao TIANYAO''s face, Lin Chujiu feels stupid.


    If she is not stupid, how can she indulge in Xiao TIANYAO''s attentive eyes and think that he is right for her; How can you do so many stupid things and put yourself in a dilemma.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to carry him, Lin Chujiu closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see Xiao TIANYAO, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is only tired when Lin Chunjiu is old!


    It''s a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Xiao TIANYAO will do what he should do. As soon as Lin Chujiu leaves, he will invite Liu Bai, "lead Mo yu''er away for an hour."


    "Lead away Miss Mo?" Liu Bai looks at Xiao TIANYAO defensively, "are you still doubting Miss Mo?"


    Xiao TIANYAO neither admits nor denies, "everyone in Jintian hospital is suspected. As long as there is doubt, I will not let it go."


    "Shouldn''t Lin Chujiu be the most suspect? I want to check the house of junior high school nine. " The way of white anger.


    "Do you think I haven''t checked?" Xiao TIANYAO takes a glance at Liubai, which makes Liubai feel very silly.


    Flow white dare not say no, slowly nodded back down.


    A quarter of an hour later, the bodyguard reported that the doctor and Mo yu''er were not in the room. They could go in.


    "Carry the princess." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to go, but for some reason, the picture of Lin Chujiu bumping into the bath bucket regardless of everything flashed through his mind again.


    If everything is as Lin said, then at that moment, Lin really had to sacrifice himself to save him, right?


    In all people do not believe her circumstances, still choose to save him, this feeling to say not moved, it is absolutely cheating themselves.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao TIANYAO decided to fight for Lin Chujiu himself. Of course, he doesn''t deny it. He wants to see what Lin Chujiu can find out from Mo Yuer''s room.


    They arrive at the same time. It''s no surprise that Lin Chujiu sees Xiao TIANYAO here. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe her and will come to supervise her. It''s normal.


    Mo yu''er''s door has been opened. Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, one in a soft sedan chair and one in a wheelchair, block Mo yu''er''s room. Xiao TIANYAO signals the bodyguard to carry Lin Chujiu in, but Lin Chujiu refuses, "no, I can go in myself."


    He took a pair of white gloves out of his pocket and put them on his hand. With the support of his left hand, Lin Chujiu stood up little by little.


    Before she came here, she gave herself powerful injections and painkillers. Now she can hardly feel the pain, so she should believe it, because even if she hurts her bone, she can''t feel it.


    "Help the princess in." Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s slow appearance. He couldn''t stand it. But Lin Chujiu refused again. "No, I can do it myself. Just let people go in and look at it."


    "Watching" is a good thing to say, but it''s actually surveillance, so that she doesn''t mix anything in.


    "You have only one hour." Xiao TIANYAO puts pressure on Lin Chujiu in disguise. Lin Chujiu just smiles and still doesn''t accept Xiao TIANYAO''s proposal.


    Lin would never have been like this before, but


    What is the result of compromise?


    Is still unable to get the life they want to live, in this case, she would like to live their own life.


    Without the protection of Xiao TIANYAO, she can still live well.


    Before entering the house, Lin Chujiu took off his shoes and went in with only his socks. In this way, there was not only no sound but also no trace. The bodyguard wanted to step in directly, but as soon as he looked at the sole of his shoes, he took back his feet silently. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Open the door, open the window." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t embarrass his own people, and the bodyguards were relieved.


    They are really under a lot of pressure in the face of a well prepared princess.


    Lin Chujiu is not easy to move and walks very slowly, but it just allows her to pay more attention to the examination.


    Starting from the dresser, Lin Chujiu takes out the things that belong to Mo yu''er one by one to check. First, he looks at the fingerprints and traces on it, and then asks the doctor system to help her identify whether there are suspicious substances on it.


    Through her contact, the doctor system can feel the difference in characteristics, but it can''t distinguish it. It needs more precise instruments to check, but now it''s good to find out the suspect.


    The dressing table, the table, the cabinet, the bed, the wardrobe... All of Mo yu''er''s personal things, especially the clothes and jewelry she wore that day, were checked by Lin Chujiu.


    Although Lin Chujiu doubts Mo yu''er, he thinks that she has been used.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu came late. Mo yu''er''s clothes that day were all cleaned. Although Doctor Wu had checked them before cleaning, they were only limited to his coat. Doctor Wu couldn''t get Lin Chujiu''s personal clothes.


    All the way to find, see the time is coming, see the last bookcase did not check, the people outside the house, including Xiao TIANYAO are very nervous, but Lin Chujiu is still not impatient, slowly sitting on their own business.


    Or that sentence, left and right will not be worse than now, she is afraid of what. What''s more, no matter how poor she is, she''s also a princess given by the emperor. If she can''t, she''ll fight with Xiao TIANYAO, and then leave Xiao''s palace

 Chapter 116

    If Lin Chujiu can''t find anything in the last box of books, then


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO believes that she is useless, she can''t show any evidence to prove her innocence, and she can''t convince the public at all, but just like this, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the slightest panic on her face.


    Lin Chujiu first checked the inside and outside of the box and pulled out a partition from the bottom of the box. The bodyguards were excited and stretched their necks one by one to see what was inside. As a result, there was only an ordinary cloth bag inside, but there was nothing in the bag.


    Alas... Some people sighed and could not express their disappointment, but Lin Chujiu was not discouraged and continued to search. Lin Chujiu found some beautiful books and paper in the ordinary bookcase, on which Xiao TIANYAO''s name and some love poems were written.


    I can''t see that Gao Leng''s Mo girl is so bold in private. If it was in the past, Lin Chujiu might laugh, but now she is not in the mood.


    He took out the books in the box one by one, and Lin Chujiu found a dark grid at the bottom. In the dark grid, a white jade hairpin was folded into two pieces.


    "This is..." Lin Chujiu''s face slightly changed, and unconsciously looked at the dresser.


    There was a good as like as two peas, but she had no precision instruments at hand. She could not decide which hairpin was inspected by her.


    As for the broken white jade hairpin in the dark grid?


    As like as two peas, Lin Chujiu examined the hairpin carefully, and found that it was exactly the same as she did. She just did not examine any harmful characteristics from the above.


    At the moment when Lin Chujiu took out the white jade hairpin, Xiao TIANYAO saw that his pupils were tightening unconsciously, and his heart was relieved for Lin Chujiu.


    With these two hairpins, it can also prove that Mo yu''er is not right. At that time, even if Lin Chujiu''s suspicion can not be cleared, Lin Chujiu''s accusation can be made smaller.


    "Interesting." With a sneer on his lips, Lin Chujiu waved to the bodyguard outside. With the consent of Xiao TIANYAO, the bodyguard quietly took off his shoes and came in, "girl."


    "Take this to the Lord, and the white jade hairpin on the dressing table." It''s evidence. It''s indispensable.


    The bodyguard carefully held the hairpin and quietly backed out. Lin Chujiu continued to search, but there was nothing else in the box. There were only a few books left, and Lin Chujiu didn''t even let them go. He turned them page by page.


    It''s a very time-consuming job, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t urge him. Even if an hour was coming, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. He let Lin Chujiu''s slow action go, because


    With the two white jade hairpins in his hands, Xiao TIANYAO could silence the Mohist father and daughter. If he didn''t need doctor Mo to cure his legs, he could even use these two hairpins to pass the Mo family''s father and daughter all his life.


    Time goes by quietly. An hour soon arrives. Lin Chujiu doesn''t mean to come out, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean to urge. They have an unspeakable tacit understanding in some aspects.


    Dong Dong... The sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard, and the guards looked at Xiao TIANYAO unconsciously.


    This voice, don''t have to guess also know, must be mo divine doctor or Mo jade son came over.


    From far to near, Xiao TIANYAO could be sure that there were not only Mohist father and daughter, but also Liubai. Xiao TIANYAO is not surprised that Liubai will appear here. Beauty is wrong for people. Isn''t he the convenient door for Lin Chujiu all the way?


    Lin Chujiu turns the book attentively, but she doesn''t hear the footsteps outside. She turns the pages carefully until


    "What are you doing?" Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er come in. Seeing the battle in the hospital, Mo yu''er''s face changes greatly. Doctor Mo roars with anger.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xiao?" Doctor Mo is very angry, but his heart is a little empty. He is afraid of what Xiao TIANYAO has mastered. After all, Mo yu''er really has to do something.


    "You... Insult people!" Boudoir is checked, Mo Yu Er frost like face, instant red, teeth bite cackle.


    The noise outside the house was not small. When Lin Chujiu heard it, she just looked up and continued to turn the book


    Destined to be the enemy, she does not need to save face for each other.


    "Doctor Mo, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation about this." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes swept aside Liubai. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. Liubai''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He silently bowed his head, stepped back and made his position clear.


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted a little. He stretched out his right hand and opened it slowly with the palm of his hand facing up. Two white jade hairpins appeared in his hand. The doctor''s face remained unchanged, but Mo yu''er was pale and stiff.


    Xiao TIANYAO said coldly: "doctor Mo, Miss Mo, first explain, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xiao? If you don''t believe me, don''t ask me to treat your legs. I don''t need a patient. " Doctor Mo did not answer Xiao TIANYAO''s words, but threatened him with his leg injury, but


    This threat used to work, but now it doesn''t.


    After learning that doctor Mo is harmful to his heart, Xiao TIANYAO can no longer trust doctor mo. instead, he has a lot of means to make doctor Mo willing to treat his legs.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the truth is in front of me." Xiao TIANYAO flicks it lightly, and the three hostas fall into the hands of doctor Mo in a parabola state. Doctor Mo can''t pick them up or not. He can only stay where he is, and let the hostas fall into his hands and then slide to the ground.


    With a bang, the Hosta fell into the soil, but fortunately it didn''t break.


    "These two hairpins must belong to miss mo. when you use dragon spirit to cure your legs, Miss Mo takes a white jade hairpin. I don''t know which one she took that day."


    After the initial shock and worry, Mo yu''er soon regained her composure. "The broken one, I have two white jade hairpins. It''s a birthday gift from my father. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    "Are you sure, Miss Mo, you only have two hairpins?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned back slightly, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Mo yu''er doesn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s intention and nods instinctively.


    Xiao TIANYAO, however, sneered and clapped his hands, "come on, send things up."


    Doctor Mo''s secret way is not good, but it''s too late to stop him. He watched Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard go out and watch him come in with a plate.


    The plate was covered with a layer of cloth, and the doctor could not see what was on it. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let him wait for a long time, his eyes moved to Liubai, "Liubai, open."


    "Wang, my Lord." Flowing white is like a nail on both feet.


    "Liubai, this is the last chance." Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is flat, without any ups and downs, but


    Liubai knows that Xiao TIANYAO is angry.


    Liubai doesn''t dare to resist any more. Under the great pressure, he steps forward step by step. Under the gaze of Mo doctor and Mo yu''er, he uncovers the black cloth on the plate and clearly sees

 Chapter 117

    White jade hairpin!


    Xiao Tianyao as like as two peas in the hands, even the lines at the small points are perfectness.


    Doctor Mo''s face changed slightly, while Mo yu''er shook her head inconceivably: "this, how can it be? This is not my thing."


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to Mo yu''er, but looks at Liu Bai. "You should know very well whether this is mo girl''s stuff at the end of the day."


    Under the pressure of Xiao TIANYAO, Liubai had no way to escape. He nodded difficultly: "this hairpin was changed from Miss Mo''s room by Lu Yuan, your beloved disciple of the miracle doctor. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Doctor Mo''s face changed greatly. When he was about to blame Lu Yuan for all his mistakes, he said, "I''m blind. I''ll take him as an apprentice. Don''t worry, Lord. I will never shield him and let you handle him. "


    "If you have doctor Mo''s words, I don''t have to worry that he won''t be able to bear the heavy punishment." Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of doctor Mo at all. He knows that he has won Lu Yuan, and doctor Mo will not mention it even if he thinks Xiao TIANYAO has gone too far.


    In this matter, after all, he made a mistake first.


    But doctor Mo didn''t say that, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to let him go. He continued: "I have asked someone to check these three hairpins. Except for the hairpins on Miss Mo''s dressing table, there are problems with the other two hairpins. I don''t know which hairpin belongs to miss mo."


    Xiao TIANYAO almost said that Mo yu''er had a black hand, and the doctor was angry: "it''s ridiculous. How could my daughter do such a thing? Don''t be cheated. My daughter must have been framed."


    "I''m also worried about being cheated, so I''m here waiting for doctor Mo to solve my doubts." Xiao TIANYAO looks unchanged, deep eyes fell on Mo yu''er.


    Mo yu''er was really shocked. When Duan Zan appeared, she even felt a sense of shame that the mask had been torn off, but


    She has the master doctor of ink to make decisions for her, the master doctor of ink to buy time for her, now she has calmed down.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what''s on the hairpin. My boudoir is a place where you can go in and out at will. You can take any hairpin and slander me. That''s the style of King Xiao''s office?" I can''t admit it. I can''t admit it even if I''m killed. "When our father and daughter are out, they break into my yard with a group of people and search my things wantonly. What''s the difference between the way the Lord does and the robbers?"


    The more mo yu''er said, the more powerful she was. It was as if she had been wronged by Tian da. Her white eyes flickered, as if she wanted to say something. But without waiting for his taste, Xiao TIANYAO swept over with a cold eye.


    After successfully controlling Liubai, Xiao TIANYAO said: "there are heavy guards inside and outside the Jintian courtyard. When we find that there is something wrong with Miss Mo''s room, we immediately ask someone to invite the princess who is seriously injured. Miss Mo can rest assured that no one else has entered your boudoir."


    "That''s not what I want to ask, but why do you search my things while I''m away?" Mo yu''er is biting this point. "If there is something wrong with my room, it''s totally unnecessary. I specially ask Liubai to lead our father and daughter away. The Lord wants to check, but how dare I resist."


    At the end of the day, there''s already the element of blocking Qi in it. The frost like face is also red at this time¡° Our father and daughter are not in the room. What the Lord finds is what he finds. The LORD says that if there is something wrong with my things, there is something wrong with them. You are deceiving people too much! "


    Mo yu''er is a woman who was held in the palm of her hand by doctor mo. she has not suffered much injustice since she was young. Today, besides feeling guilty, her self-esteem has also been greatly hurt.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to her. He just looks at doctor mo. it''s much easier for him to deal with smart people. He has no interest and energy. He doesn''t know what Mo yu''er is.


    Although doctor Mo was angry and embarrassed, he kept his sense. "Lord, there are still many mysteries in this matter. Please check it out carefully, and return the little girl to her innocence."


    "If you are clear, you will be clear; if you are turbid, you will be turbid. I will not wrong a good man, but I will not let go a man who wants to do harm to me. "


    Xiao TIANYAO said that the wind did not leak, and the ink doctor was completely unable, angry and angry. At this time, Lin Chujiu just saw the last volume of the book. Seeing how she looked, both doctor Mo and Hei yu''er were about to vomit to death.


    "My Lord, the princess has the biggest suspicion. I can''t rest assured that she will go to investigate in person. I ask to go with the princess." Doctor Mo almost didn''t say that Lin Chujiu would frame Mo yu''er.


    Mo yu''er also nodded, "Lord, the words and deeds of the princess that day were strange, and she was injured and inconvenient. Please send another doctor to check."


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head gently to show his approval: "I think so, too. Come... To invite doctor Wu."


    As for doctor Mo''s proposal?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hear it.


    But as soon as Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, he heard Lin Chujiu yell: "it''s time to invite doctor Wu. After all, it''s really cruel to ask doctor Mo to say it in person."


    Following the sound, Lin Chujiu, holding a book, slowly moved out. That step made people worried.


    Mo yu''er was uneasy. She raised her voice and said, "princess, are you worried about slandering me again and again? Princess, you can rest assured that I am addicted to medical skills and will never argue with you. "


    Mo yu''er implies that Lin Chujiu is aiming at her intentionally and doesn''t want her to be a concubine. At the same time, he also showed that he acted honestly


    He is just and aboveboard. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin Chujiu at all. It''s just that Lin Chujiu is too much hearted.


    But she forgot that Lin Chujiu had just checked her room. She searched every inch of it carefully. Naturally, she would not miss those verses.


    Lin Chujiu''s steps gave him a light smile and said, "Miss Mo, you''re really pale and out of breath when you lie. If it wasn''t for my hand injury, I would like to applaud for Miss mo. it''s really wonderful. "


    "What do you mean Mo yu''er was swallowed for a while, and her heart was uneasy.


    "Do you really want me to say it?"


    "If the princess has something to say, there''s nothing I can''t see." Mo Yu Er''s line of sight, has been falling on the book in Lin Chu Jiu''s hand, eyebrows locked, also don''t know what to think.


    "I really can''t see people, otherwise Miss Mo won''t put them on the partition and press them at the bottom of the book, and dare not let outsiders see them." Lin Chujiu didn''t give face on the spot, but Mo yu''er turned pale. "You, how can you look at my personal things? You are shameless."


    Lin Chujiu has already left a face for Mo yu''er, but people just ignore him. Lin Chujiu is also impolite and sneers: "who is shameless? A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet covets someone else''s husband. She has to speak high sounding and selfless. Are you sure you want to set up a memorial archway when you are not a whore


    Once this is said, there is something that people don''t understand. All the bodyguards looked at Mo yu''er, but Xiao TIANYAO, one of the parties, had no expression, as if he didn''t understand.


    Mo yu''er''s face was red, and he was anxious and angry. "You, what are you talking about? You set me up, you must set me up, Lord. She set me up. You should make the decision for me. "


    "I set you up? Thank you for having the face to say that your father is here, so I''ll come to your father to find out who framed who Lin Chujiu raised the book in his hand, and his eyes were cold

 Chapter 118

    Doctor Mo is not Mo yu''er. He knows Lin Chujiu better than Mo yu''er. Lin Chujiu has never been a man without a definite aim. She dares to say that she must rely on something.


    Doctor Mo looks at the book in Lin Shijiu''s hand. His eyes are half narrowed. He says in his heart that he was too careless and didn''t check the bookcase. It''s a big mistake.


    At this time, he was not at all timid. He even had to take his time and not pay attention to Lin Chujiu''s actions.


    Doctor Mo settled down and said to Mo yu''er, "yu''er, go and move a chair for the princess. Don''t let the princess get tired."


    "No, I won''t sit." Lin Chujiu refused, and doctor Mo said, "jade, go in and move a chair for my father."


    Mo yu''er''s room is not big. Lin Chujiu is standing in the middle of the room. If Mo yu''er accidentally meets Lin Chujiu, it''s normal.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the purpose of doctor Mo was. Seeing Mo yu''er coming in, Lin Chujiu said quickly, "are you dead? Didn''t you see doctor Mo asking for a chair? Don''t move out two chairs for doctor Mo and Miss Mo soon. "


    "Yes." The bodyguard''s reaction and its quick, Shua of a block in the door, blocked Mo Yu Er''s way, "Mo girl please wait a moment, villain this will help you move out the chair."


    The guard''s attitude is firm, and Mo yu''er can''t say No. one stays behind to block the door, and the other goes in to move the chair. The doctor and Mo yu''er can''t say a word of dissatisfaction, and they have to say thank you with a smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes and covered the smile in his eyes.


    It''s really the woman I like, not bad!


    A couple of chairs move out, Mo yu''er no reason to come in, had to angrily retreat.


    Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief. She walked out slowly and put on her shoes slowly. She was slow and clumsy, just like an old man with mobility difficulties. Others were worried about her, but she was not in a hurry and firmly completed every action.


    For a moment, people''s eyes were deep. They saw Lin Chujiu''s stubborn and insistence.


    After Lin Chujiu came out, he didn''t hand in his pamphlet. Instead, he stood silently beside Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who had been silent, slightly raised his eyes when Lin Chujiu came. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s pale face, he quickly flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes, so fast that he could not see it himself.


    No one knows what''s wrong with the book Lin Chujiu brought out. Everyone present wants to know, but no one dares, or can ask, except Xiao TIANYAO.


    Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er are like cat scratch in their hearts. They want to see through the books in Lin Chujiu''s hands. But Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t ask. They can only pretend they don''t care. Even if the line of sight glides to Lin Chujiu''s book, we should show indifference and disdain, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    At this moment, everyone, including Xiao TIANYAO, hoped that Doctor Wu would come quickly. Fortunately, Doctor Wu is in Jintian hospital and will be here soon. After giving Xiao TIANYAO a gift, Xiao TIANYAO asked someone to carry a table, put the white jade hairpin on it, and let Lin Chujiu put the book in her hand.


    Lin Chujiu continued to move forward in the sight of Doctor Wu''s disapproval. Every extra step she took made her breath short. Even if Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, the people present knew that she was suffering a lot at the moment, but


    She didn''t say a word from beginning to end, just like a robot who doesn''t know the pain.


    Even if the heart again anxious, at this time no one dares to open mouth to urge Lin Chujiu, all patiently wait for her to walk slowly.


    Just a few steps away, Lin Chujiu walked for half an hour. The first thing she did was not put the book on the table, but said to doctor Mo: "I know you don''t believe me. To show that I didn''t set up your daughter secretly, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to check whether I have any harmful drugs on me, or whether I have been exposed to them. "


    It is said that if doctor Mo was more generous, he would have to say no at this time. But this matter has a bearing on Mo yu''er''s life. Doctor Mo dare not take it seriously. Even if he gives up his old face, he will cherish it again.


    "I have offended you." The doctor of ink was rather uneasy.


    Lin Chujiu opened his hands with cooperation. The book on his hand was also spread out in front of the doctor, but he didn''t open it.


    Lin Chujiu was injured. Doctor Wu gave her a lot of medicine, but those were just the most common trauma medicine. It was not difficult for doctor Mo to distinguish them.


    Concerning the only daughter, doctor Mo checked very carefully, and he was sure that Lin had not started.


    Think about it, Xiao TIANYAO is not easy to fool, and Xiao TIANYAO still needs him to treat his legs, how can he let Lin Chujiu slander his daughter.


    Just thinking about it, doctor Mo became more and more uneasy.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t ask everyone to wait. After doctor Mo finished the examination, he spread his book on the table and turned to the page, "Miss Mo must be very familiar."


    The page Lin Chujiu turned was exactly the one mo yu''er turned to answer Lu Yuan''s question.


    Mo yu''er''s face changed greatly, but she still said: "what do you say..." I don''t understand.


    Before she finished her last words, she was interrupted by a series of coughs, which seemed to cough her heart and lungs out. Everyone else felt sorry for her, but she didn''t care about it. After coughing, she stood beside like no one else.


    Doctor Wu looked at it with concern. Lin Chujiu shook his head and said he was OK.


    Doctor Wu was relieved and said, "doctor Mo, please first."


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s appearance, doctor Mo didn''t understand anything else, but he couldn''t bear to say no, so he had to step forward.


    The pages of the book are yellow, and the handwriting on them is a little shallow. It can be seen that the owner of the book often reads them. On the surface, nothing can be seen, but doctor Mo didn''t take it lightly. First check whether there is the possibility of fraud, and then use the nose to smell, but this smell of ink doctor''s face is wrong.


    "How could it be?" Doctor Mo was frightened and kept shaking his head. "It''s impossible. It''s not yu''er. Even in the book, it can''t be yu''er."


    Doctor Wu was very happy for Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t forget his work and went to check.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Mo yu''er is more nervous than he is. For fear of Xiao TIANYAO''s misunderstanding, she explains: "Dad, I haven''t read this book for a long time. Only that day Lu Yuan came to me and asked me a question, did I turn the page. Dad, I didn''t do anything


    Mo yu''er doesn''t say that it''s OK. He says that doctor Mo is more nervous. "Lu Yuan, when will he come to you?"


    "The day before the treatment for the Lord."


    Mo yu''er said that as soon as she finished, she saw doctor Mo''s figure in a flash

 Chapter 119

    Which one of the people present is not a human spirit? Mo yu''er''s words have proved everything. Doctor Mo doesn''t know how to explain it. Just like Lin Chujiu said, it''s really cruel for him to say it by himself.


    Fortunately, Doctor Wu was "kind". After the examination, no matter how ugly the doctor''s face was, he bowed his hand to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, there are very faint traces of dragon eating grass on the pages. This herb has no effect. It is tasteless, harmless and non-toxic. It can be deadly when it is with longpo. Miss Mo turned this page that day, and her hand must have been stained with dragon eating grass, but she didn''t find it. "


    "Dragon eating grass? You Hu Zhu, how can I have dragon eating grass? You deliberately set me up. " Mo yu''er was eager to explain, and asked doctor Mo to prove: "father, they are trapped in my heart, right? You''re going to make the decision for me. "


    Doctor Mo wants to be her master, but


    "Yu''er, there must be dragon eating grass on the page." It''s a fact that even doctor Mo can''t change it.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can I use dragon eating grass to harm the Lord? I was set up. Believe me, Lord Mo yu''er yells out of control, but no one cares about her except doctor mo.


    They all know that Mo yu''er is often used, but what about it?


    Xiao TIANYAO is really because Mo yu''er almost died. Her ignorance can''t be the reason for her escape.


    Doctor Mo opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. Xiao TIANYAO''s disciples and daughter are the victims, but they have wronged the good man. What else can he do?


    Doctor Wu didn''t pay attention to Mo yu''er, but took a look at the doctor. He continued: "the dragon eating grass is extremely overbearing when it comes to the dragon spirit. As long as time is enough, even if it''s only a little, it can take your life."


    In other words, if Lin had not stopped him in time, Xiao TIANYAO would have died.


    All of them looked at Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu said calmly: "I have finally proved my innocence. Wang Ye, do you think so? "


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO only answered, and did not say much. Lin Chujiu did not care about a smile and glanced at the doctor.


    Doctor Mo was embarrassed, but he had to lower his head and plead for Mo yu''er, "prince, yu''er is absolutely harmless to the heart of a prince. She has been used and asked the princess to check."


    Lin Chujiu chuckled, "doctor Mo, you asked the wrong person. It''s not me who was almost killed. What do you need me to find out?"


    Doctor Mo still did not give up and said, "princess, yu''er is innocent. You should know what it''s like to be misunderstood. Do you have the heart to let yu''er be misunderstood just like you? "


    It''s a moral kidnapping. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care so much about his good reputation as doctor Mo thinks. Lin Chujiu sneers: "doctor Mo is wrong. The princess has never harmed the prince. Instead, she is the hero of saving the prince. What''s the misunderstanding. As for whether Miss Mo is innocent or not, I''m afraid only she knows. "


    Mo yu''er''s body was in a flash, as if she had suffered a huge blow. She said sadly, "princess, how can you be so ruthless? You clearly know that I was framed. Do you want to watch me suffer injustice?" Mo yu''er''s eyes turned red and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Iceberg beauty is so beautiful that people love her. It''s a pity that when people present think that Mo yu''er almost killed Xiao TIANYAO, they don''t have any pity for her. Even Liu Bai doesn''t want to go too far.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "Miss Mo, have you forgotten what you just said? You said that the princess was afraid that you would marry into the palace and take away the favor of the Lord, so she set up a scheme to frame you. My words are the same as those of Miss mo. I''m afraid that you will marry into the palace and set up a plot to frame me as a princess by virtue of your kindness and the so-called high righteousness, so that I can become a princess by virtue of the identity of the daughter of the benefactor. So, I can''t help you. "


    "I''m not going to do that." Mo yu''er raised her forehead slightly and looked proud.


    Lin Chujiu did not argue with her, but said, "it has nothing to do with me whether you will do this or not. I only know how to complain with morality, why to hold morality? Miss Mo may be able to forget, but I can''t forget how your father and daughter forced me in the medicine bath, and how I got this injury. Miss Mo, listen... No matter whether I live or die, you don''t want to marry Lord Xiao, don''t want to marry him! "


    "You, how do you decide the affairs of the palace?" Mo yu''er''s face was pale and her eyes were uneasy.


    "I''m Lin Chujiu. My father is the left Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, my uncle is the Duke of the town, my mother and the queen are good friends, and I am princess Xiao given by the emperor. It''s easier for me to crush you than to crush an ant. What do you want to compare with me? "


    This is the first time that Lin Chujiu has shown his identity and pressed others with his identity. At this time, many people think that this low-key and friendly Princess actually has a proud identity. The prince can not look at the princess, but they can''t.


    "You, how can you crush people with your identity?" Mo yu''er''s face turned red with anger, and her right hand pointed to Lin Chujiu, just like a child making trouble out of nothing.


    "I take the identity pressure you again how, have the ability you also cast a good fetus, let the emperor point marriage to you." Lin Chujiu doesn''t think it''s wrong to press people with identity.


    She doesn''t need identity to oppress others. Is it hard to wait for Mo yu''er to oppress her with identity?


    "Don''t you have a good life? The emperor will tell you how to get married. Do you think you can marry Lord Xiao if the emperor doesn''t tell you to marry? Can a hero like Lord Xiao take a fancy to you? Lin Chujiu, you are nothing except your identity. " Mo yu''er was so angry that she lost her mind. She pointed to Lin Chujiu and roared.


    Lin Chujiu was not angry at all, and the smile on his face became more and more tranquil. "I have enough background. With this background, no matter how disgusted or despised I am, I can still hold the throne of Princess Xiao. And you... If you want to win the heart of Lord Xiao, you can only be a concubine at most. What do you want to fight with me? "


    "You are shameless." Mo yu''er was angry and scolded.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile, "it''s not as cheap as you. No one wants the pillow."


    When Lin Chujiu said this, the whole room was quiet. The guards could not help looking at Lin Chujiu. There was fanaticism and adoration in their eyes. Xiao TIANYAO also looked up at her, but Lin Chujiu still had no expression, just like


    Everything today has nothing to do with her, it is not her who is wronged; It''s not her who has washed away the injustice and become a hero of King Xiao''s house; It''s not her who prevents Mo yu''er from marrying into the palace.


    Such Lin Chujiu is both strange and familiar. Xiao TIANYAO flashed a touch of uneasiness in his eyes and frowned: "I don''t hate you or look down on you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She doesn''t care any more.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "you also blame this king?" He is also the one who forces Lin Chunjiu in the medicine bath.


    Anger, blame, pride, anger, he can accept, also ready to appease Lin Chunjiu, but

 Chapter 120

    Nothing there?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t like it or feel sad. He didn''t show any emotion at all. He just said gently, "no resentment." Who are you and why should I hate you.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say this, she just kept it in mind.


    She will never forget the tone when Xiao TIANYAO questioned her, the pain when she bumped into the bathtub, and the despair when she was lying alone in the prison


    She doesn''t hate Xiao TIANYAO, but she doesn''t have any expectations for him. She and Xiao TIANYAO have returned to the night of their wedding. She will remember her identity and duty. She will not fight for the feelings that do not belong to her; And she will never let her own status and dignity.


    "It''s not really a complaint?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe it, but Lin Chujiu''s eyes are too calm to see his mood.


    "There''s nothing to complain about." Resentment and revenge do not go back, why, she just remember.


    "Right and wrong." Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the armrest with his finger. "I don''t blame the king, but I blame the doctor and miss mo. do you think the king will believe me?"


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and said sincerely: "I don''t blame the doctor and Miss Mo either."


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and looked suspicious.


    Lin Chujiu said with disdain: "who are they that deserve my complaint? I don''t blame them. I just don''t like them. Yes? What''s your opinion


    Lin Chujiu''s face is arrogant. Even if he is arrogant, he makes people take it for granted. What Mo yu''er wants to say is stopped by the doctor.


    Doctor Mo is very clear that the situation at this time is extremely unfavorable to their father and daughter. They can''t do anything now, they have to wait, wait


    Xiao TIANYAO should handle the matter well.


    Doctor Mo is confident that as long as Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are not cured for a day, Xiao TIANYAO does not dare to neglect their father and daughter. As for the dragonfly?


    Doctor Mo is not so worried. After all, yu''er is also used by others. Even if she has to be punished, she won''t be punished too heavily.


    Lin Chu could have guessed what doctor Mo was thinking. Many things can''t be solved face to face. Lin Chujiu is not so stupid as to ask Xiao TIANYAO to give her justice now. He coughed softly and said, "things have been made clear. Can I go back?" She couldn''t hold on any longer. The injury on her chest made her breathe out. She felt that she would fall down at any time.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer immediately, but looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he sighed, "yes. Somebody, send the princess back. "


    "No..." before the words came out, he saw Lin Chujiu''s body shake and fall down.


    "With..." after all, still did not support, really shameful.


    "Damn it." Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction is very fast. As soon as the pine slips, he catches Lin Chujiu and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chujiu fell in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, his eyes closed, without any reaction.


    "Dr. Wu, come here!" Xiao TIANYAO yelled, Doctor Wu was already in front of him, half squatting down to feel Lin Chujiu''s pulse, "physical strength through the limbs, thinking too much. It''s hot again, and the wound''s cracked. "


    Doctor Wu pointed to the bloodstain in front of Lin Chujiu''s skirt and sighed.


    The princess with noble status is actually a hard-working person. In such a big palace, there is no confidant who can do everything by himself. After such a heavy injury, he has to deal with these things.


    "Go." Without saying a word, Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu and motioned the bodyguard to push him back.


    Doctor Mo knew it was a good opportunity and said, "prince, I have excellent trauma medicine there. Please ask the princess first..."


    "No more." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t wait for doctor Mo to finish, but he interrupts and leaves with Lin Chujiu in his arms. The bodyguard follows him and Liubai falls at the end. Before he leaves, he takes a look at Mo yu''er, which is very complicated.


    When all the people left, only the Mohist father and daughter were left. Mo yu''er looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s back and murmured, "Dad, how can things be like this?" One second before that, Lin Chujiu was still the culprit of King Xiao. How suddenly, he changed.


    "I also want to know how things can become like this. How can you be so careless and be used by Lu Yuan?" The ink doctor looked as like as two peas on the table, three identical white jade hairpins, and the other opened book.


    He doesn''t dare to think about anything now. He just wants to cure Xiao TIANYAO''s leg and leave here safely. He guarantees that he will never come to Dongwen again.


    "Yu''er, don''t think about it any more. I can''t do it for my father." No matter how strong he is, he is just a doctor. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need him, he is nothing. And those people he has saved may not offend Dongwen''s God of war for a dead him.


    Mo yu''er couldn''t believe it and looked at the doctor, "Dad, what are you talking about? The LORD promised to marry me. "


    "Don''t be so naive, yu''er." Doctor Mo sighed powerlessly. He thought his daughter was very good, but compared with Lin Chujiu, he realized that his daughter was not as good as he thought.


    "Dad, why do you have to go back on your promise?" Two lines of clear tears fell, Mo yu''er bit her lips and said, "it''s Lin Chujiu, right? Because of her words, I can''t marry the Lord? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu." The doctor looked at Mo yu''er pitifully, "without Lin Chu, the ninth prince would not marry you."


    If he can be used once, he can be used twice. Doctor Mo doesn''t think Xiao TIANYAO will marry such a stupid woman to make trouble for himself.


    "She is the one who doesn''t want me to marry into the palace. Dad, I hate her. I hate her. " Mo yu''er couldn''t listen to the advice at all. She left the words and ran away.


    "Yu''er..." the doctor bent down and sighed heavily. He wanted to catch up with her, but he still held back.


    Lin Chujiu will say that Mo yu''er will never be allowed to marry into King Xiao''s house. Although he has his own meaning, it''s more about refusing the marriage on behalf of Xiao TIANYAO, so that both sides can have a step down, but his daughter still doesn''t understand.


    Really, very naive!


    Back and forth, Liubai had a panoramic view of the scene. He didn''t do anything, just reached out and grabbed it in the void, then released it.


    Indifferent turn around, every step is extremely firm.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu to the room next to him. Doctor Wu changes the medicine for Lin Chujiu again. Only when the medicine prescribed by Doctor Wu is boiled, Lin Chujiu doesn''t wake up.


    Doctor Wu had no choice but to ask someone to give her medicine, but most of the medicine in a bowl was spilled out.


    Doctor Wu was distressed. He wanted to ask Xiao TIANYAO to take the medicine by mouth more than once. He could see that Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were closed and his face was indifferent. He put the idea down again and asked people to cook two more bowls.


    After three bowls of medicine are poured down, Lin Chujiu''s whole body is wet. The servant wants to change her clothes. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t insist on staying because

 Chapter 121

    Liubai kneels outside!


    He''s admitting his mistake!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair, parked in front of Lin Chujiu''s room, condescending asked: "do you ask for the king or the princess?"


    "My subordinates should die. I beg the princess to forgive me." Liu Bai kneels straight and is not afraid to admit his mistake.


    "The princess will not be angry with you." Because Lin Chujiu didn''t care about them, how could he be angry if he didn''t care.


    "I understand." That''s why he knelt outside when Lin Chujiu was unconscious. "If the princess doesn''t wake up, his subordinates won''t get up."


    He... Is actually admitting his mistake, or seeking peace of mind.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t persuade him, but said, "in that case, kneel down." It''s also time to teach Liubai a lesson, otherwise he will never learn well.


    In the study, Su Cha was already waiting. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming in, she immediately went forward and said, "how are you, princess?" Obviously, he knew the news.


    "I can''t die." These three words came out of Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth. They were not mean but facts. But Su Cha felt strange and tasteless when she listened to them, so she said one more thing: "prince, this time the princess has been greatly wronged. It''s better for the prince to coax the princess."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO is stingy and says more. It''s not easy for Su Cha to entangle this matter. After all, it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s family business. Su Cha turned to ask: "Wang Ye, what do you want to do with doctor Mo and Miss Mo?"


    "Let''s wait for the people behind the scenes to come out." It''s meaningless for Xiao TIANYAO to take out steam with a doctor of ink.


    Su Cha knew that was the case, but it was really hard to do. Su Cha sighed: "Lu Yuan firmly believed that Mo yu''er had directed this matter. Lu Yuan said that Mo yu''er also used a powder with psychedelic effect. This medicine has no effect on the three of you, but it is effective for the princess. The purpose is to trample on the princess, so that your legs will never be better, so that you will always be good to her, never leave her


    Lu Yuan''s words can make sense even though there is no evidence. Whether Mo yu''er has feelings for Xiao TIANYAO or not can be seen by discerning people, but


    "It can''t be that simple." It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO thinks highly of himself, but that he looks down on Mo yu''er. "With Mo yu''er''s head, I can''t think of such a good way."


    Su Cha thinks so, but it''s not easy to find out the actual evidence¡° No matter how the punishment is used, Lu Yuan won''t say Su Cha was also helpless.


    "Just clean it up." There are only a few people who want him dead.


    When Su Cha went out, she took a look at Liubai, and saw that he was still kneeling there. She just sighed and said nothing.


    Liubai is a tough guy. He said that he would kneel until Lin Chujiu woke up. He would not break his promise, but


    This time, Lin Chujiu was in a coma for a day and a night. He could only accompany her.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu wakes up, housekeeper Cao tells her about Liubai kneeling outside to plead guilty. After hearing this, Lin Chujiu showed a weak smile, "please get up, Lord Liubai." As for the original unforgiving words, Lin Chujiu did not say a word.


    Although Liubai pleaded for Lin Chujiu, he did more for Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as Lin Chujiu spoke, he stood up, dragged his stiff legs and limped out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Su Cha waiting for him outside. He gave Su Cha a punch and said, "I don''t know how to intercede for me." This sentence shows that their brother''s feelings will not crack because of this.


    Su Cha was very happy. She raised her hand and gave him a punch. It seemed that she had a hard hand, but in fact she just touched it lightly. "You''ve got to suffer, or you don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    "Not in the future." Liu Bai lowered his head and his smile froze.


    Su Cha couldn''t say any consolation, but patted Liu Bai on the shoulder and said, "if you eat a mat, you will gain wisdom. In the future, you must remember that women are not easy to offend. Don''t offend anyone. "


    With the help of Su Cha, Liu Bai went back to his residence and waited for Doctor Wu to give him medicine. During this period, Liubai specially asked someone to leak the news to Mo yu''er. He still had a little bit of expectation in his heart, but he didn''t


    Mo yu''er didn''t come to see him or give him medicine, just like he didn''t exist.


    "I can finally give up." Liubai lies on the bed and closes his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu proves his innocence, but Mo yu''er is involved in it. Even if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t punish him, Mo yu''er has no face to see others. She has been hiding in the house these days and doesn''t dare to come out, which makes Jintian courtyard quiet.


    Doctor Mo came to treat Xiao TIANYAO every day, but he didn''t refuse, which made Doctor Mo see hope.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are affected by the dragon eating grass, and their recovery is particularly slow. Doctor Mo predicts that it will take two months for Xiao TIANYAO''s legs to be cured.


    After Xiao TIANYAO knew it, he nodded his head and said, "the doctor of ink is excellent. I believe you."


    This is definitely a threat. If Xiao TIANYAO''s legs can''t be cured, the doctor of ink doesn''t have to live. Doctor Mo knew that he was sweating profusely, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He pretended to be calm.


    Although Lin Chujiu was seriously injured, it was not an incurable disease. Five days later, Lin Chujiu was able to move. The first thing she could do was to ask housekeeper Cao to send her back to her yard.


    Jin Tian Yuan, she doesn''t stay.


    Steward Cao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "princess, Doctor Wu said that you need to rest and not move. What''s more, the prince is in Jintian courtyard. The princess is going out. It''s inconvenient to see him in the future. "


    Jintian courtyard is loose outside and tight inside now. If Lin Chujiu goes out, he can''t come in again


    "I''m very clear about my body. You just let people arrange it. Doctor Wu won''t say anything. As for the Lord, you don''t have to worry. I''m so hurt that I can''t take care of him. Instead of staying here and worrying him, I''d better go out and have a rest. " Reason tells itself, don''t hate Xiao TIANYAO, but emotionally, Lin can''t do it.


    Now she is annoyed to see Xiao TIANYAO. She just wants to stay away from this man.


    "But... Out of the Jintian hospital, it''s not convenient for Doctor Wu to change the dressing for the princess. Please think twice." Steward Cao didn''t exaggerate. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe in doctor Mo now. Doctor Wu has been watching in the dark, but doctor Mo doesn''t know.


    "I''m a doctor myself. I can change my dressing." Once she made a decision, she could not be stopped by others. Seeing that steward Cao had to persuade her, Lin Chujiu said, "steward Cao, you don''t have to say more. You can go out if you don''t arrange for me."


    The guard of jintianyuan dares to stop her but does not dare to hurt her. Now she is just like tofu, and can fall down with a touch.


    "Princess, do you have to go out?" Steward Cao looks embarrassed. He really wants to kneel down in front of Lin Chujiu and beg Lin Chujiu not to make trouble for him.

 Chapter 122

    Steward Cao''s pitiful appearance is really pitiful, but


    Not moved, Lin Chujiu continued, "go to Lin''s house to pick up feicui. When the four of them come back, they say I''m injured and need to be taken care of by them." It was not that she trusted them, but that they were the only servants she knew.


    No matter what the purpose of feicui''s four people came to her, it was a fact that they took good care of her during this period. Lin Chujiu felt that they had done a good job.


    Lin Chujiu arranged everything well, but he couldn''t allow steward Cao to say no. steward Cao sighed powerlessly, "princess, I can''t be the master of this matter. Please let me report it to the prince and wait for him to decide."


    "Yes, I''ll give you an hour. An hour later, I''m going to leave Jintian hospital. " After going through the medicine bath, Lin Chujiu also wants to understand that people''s desire is infinite. She can''t find Xiao TIANYAO''s satisfaction by blindly giving in, but only for Xiao TIANYAO''s contribution. In that case, why should she hurt herself.


    Cao housekeeper has no way to take Lin Chujiu, so he has to go to Xiao TIANYAO immediately and report Lin Chujiu''s request to Xiao TIANYAO, asking him to decide.


    Xiao TIANYAO thought for a long time before he said, "princess, how is she feeling?"


    "Very... Ordinary." Steward Cao thought for a long time before he thought of the word.


    No joy, no anger. This should be normal, right?


    But that''s not normal.


    He was slandered and nearly died. How can he be angry after he is clean?


    It''s not a human emotion.


    Xiao TIANYAO always thought that it was wrong for Lin Chujiu to be so calm. She was calm when she found the evidence that day. Xiao TIANYAO thought that she was just sick and couldn''t stand the violent emotional ups and downs, but now it seems that


    I''m afraid she''s just using cold violence.


    "What''s the point of that?" Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes and murmured to himself, "if I don''t care about you, no matter how calm and indifferent you are, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is not big, but steward Cao is close to him. He hears what Xiao TIANYAO said to himself clearly. He can''t help saying in his heart: Lord, if you don''t care about the princess, the princess will make a lot of noise and cry about her grievances. It''s no use!


    Xiao TIANYAO is a proud man. Lin Chujiu said that he would not force people to stay even if he did not give up. He not only asked steward Cao to send people back, but also asked steward Cao to invite a doctor for Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord, the outside world knows that doctor Mo is in the house to cure the princess. Now go and ask a doctor to come in. Will there be any unpleasant words?" Steward Cao is not worried about Lin Chujiu, but he is more concerned about Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation.


    "No harm." Lin Xiang met Lin Chujiu in person, and he couldn''t hide it.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s words, what else can steward Cao say? It''s just


    The doctor''s proposal was rejected by Lin Chujiu. "Your reputation is very important. I''m a doctor myself. There''s no need to arouse people for such a small matter."


    Steward Cao had to go to Xiao TIANYAO again and convey Lin Chujiu''s idea to him.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, forget it." Xiao TIANYAO is also a little unhappy. He thinks that Lin Chujiu is arrogant because of his grievances, and he wants to retreat.


    Sweat


    Steward Cao wiped his sweat and didn''t dare say a word.


    I don''t know what happened during this period. One of the two masters is more strange than the other. He is really in a dilemma!


    Although King Xiao''s house is like an iron bucket, it is tight inside and outside, but it can''t stand the thieves. When the emperor finished dealing with Xiao Zian, he asked about the layout of King Xiao''s residence.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO had nothing to do with it, the emperor was very angry. "Let him escape again. His life is good." After such a long time, Xiao TIANYAO''s attention was even distracted by the imperial court''s affairs, but he didn''t want to fall short of success. If he didn''t get angry, it was absolutely deceiving.


    Qin Tai Yi crawls on the ground, trembles the way: "the minister is incompetent, asks the emperor to punish."


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go." Although the emperor was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The imperial doctor Qin did not get up, but went on to say, "the emperor, I found something unusual when I received the news. It was Princess Xiao who did not care about his life to save King Xiao."


    It''s also skillful to complain. If you say it at the beginning, the emperor must think that Dr. Qin is shirking his responsibility. But after the Emperor didn''t blame him, he said that the emperor would believe even if he didn''t believe it.


    The emperor''s face immediately changed, "Princess Xiao? Lin Xiang''s daughter? "


    "Exactly." Doctor Qin was not afraid of Lin Xiang.


    Lin Xiang and he are the same confidants of the emperor. There must be one heavy and one light between them.


    The emperor snorted coldly and said, "Lin Xiang has a good daughter." He''s been doing a lot of bad things.


    Doctor Qin didn''t say a word, and the Emperor just said a lot. He waved to him to withdraw.


    The imperial doctor Qin knelt down and retreated, but he was stopped by the eunuch before he came out of the palace. "Imperial doctor Qin, imperial doctor Qin, quick, quick, king an is sick again."


    "What? Is Wang an ill again? " It''s only been less than three days. Why did something happen again?


    "Yes. Quick, quick, the emperor is waiting for you The eunuch didn''t talk to the doctor, but dragged him away.


    Qin Taiyi''s medical skill is extraordinary, but he really can''t cure Xiao Zian''s disease. It took nine oxen and two tigers to stabilize Xiao Zian''s condition, making him less painful.


    The plan to assassinate Xiao TIANYAO failed, and his favorite son was in trouble again and again. The emperor was in a bad mood and yelled at the doctor: "I''ll give you a month. If you can''t think of a way to cure the king of public security, I''ll take your life."


    "The Minister receives the decree." Doctor Qin''s face was pale and he was afraid.


    What the emperor said in his anger could not be taken seriously, but doctor Qin did not dare to take it seriously.


    If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of what if. If it is true, who will he cry for?


    Doctor Qin was very clear about Xiao Zian''s illness, not to mention that he couldn''t cure him well for a month or even a year. He was worried all the way and went to find his master when he got out of the palace.


    "Master, the emperor ordered his apprentice to find out the way to cure the king of public order within one month. The apprentice was not good at learning, so he asked master to help me." At this time, doctor Qin also did not care about face, sobbing.


    The old man with silver hair, also known as the great apprentice of doctor Mo, heard doctor Qin''s words and showed a cold smile: "king an''s disease... I can''t save you, but someone can save you."


    Qin Tai Yi is happy, busy way: "still ask Master to instruct?"


    The old man with silver hair didn''t want to show off. He said directly: "doctor Mo is famous all over the world. If he can cure master Xiao''s legs, he must also be able to cure king an''s leg disease. If he has the most precious dragon spirit in his hand, there must be other valuable medicinal materials. As long as the emperor xuanmo enters the palace, he will not worry about the king''s leg disease. "


    After hearing this, Dr. Qin''s eyes brightened. Although he knew that Shifu didn''t mean well, but

 Chapter 123

    It is undoubtedly the best way for doctor Qin to push doctor Mo out, and it is also a good thing to carve three times with one arrow.


    Recommending doctor Mo to treat Wang''s legs can not only help him get out of trouble, but also rob the doctor of King Xiao''s house, making it impossible for him to recover his legs.


    Of course, the most important thing is to help master revenge.


    "The master is wise, and the apprentice is really stupid. I didn''t think of such a good way." Dr. Qin was completely relieved.


    The silver haired old man didn''t make it public, but said, "it''s not that I''m wise, it''s that you think too much."


    Both the emperor and the imperial doctor of Qin believed that doctor Mo was Xiao TIANYAO''s man. If his daughter wanted to marry Xiao TIANYAO, she would only work for Xiao TIANYAO. However, for doctors, everyone was a patient, but different patients paid different fees.


    After getting a good plan, the doctor could not sit still. He went into the palace overnight and told the emperor his plan.


    If it is before, the emperor will not accept it. The doctor can kill people invisibly. The relationship between doctor Mo and Xiao TIANYAO is so close that the emperor is afraid to lead wolves into the house.


    But now it''s different. There''s a gap between Xiao TIANYAO and doctor Mo, and there''s a crack in the foundation of their trust. At this time, he throws out an olive branch, and doctor Mo will surely suffer.


    "Go, Proclamation." The Emperor didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he immediately ordered people to take them to King Xiao''s house.


    At that night, a thousand imperial guards came to the house of King Xiao. The house of King Xiao was like a big enemy. One by one, they were ready to fight at any time.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion thought that the emperor sent the imperial army to take Xiao TIANYAO, but after reading the imperial edict, they realized that the Emperor just "invited" the doctor Mo to the palace to treat king an.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion was relieved, but at the same time, he was not happy.


    It''s too humiliating for the emperor to do so.


    "Lord, please accept the order." The eunuch who declared the edict stepped forward and held the edict in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    At this moment, both the imperial guards and the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence look at Xiao TIANYAO sitting in the crowd, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house are ready. As long as Xiao TIANYAO says no, they will stop the imperial army from taking doctor mo.


    At the same time, the imperial army was also ready. As long as Xiao TIANYAO said that he didn''t take orders, they would take people away at all costs.


    When the eunuch finished, he did not see Xiao TIANYAO''s action. He hardened his hair and urged him to say, "please accept the order, Lord."


    "Take orders?" Xiao TIANYAO gently raised his lips and sneered, "the imperial edict is not for me. What will I take?"


    The eunuch was stunned for a moment, and replied, "the imperial edict is to announce the doctor mo of King Xiao''s residence into the palace."


    "Doctor Mo is not a member of the royal family. It is not up to the king to decide whether to stay or not." Xiao TIANYAO made it clear that he didn''t want to accept the order. Ignoring the eyes of the Imperial Army, he said, "come here, doctor xuanmo."


    Obviously, the eunuch didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t face up to the emperor. Instead, he put the problem on the head of doctor mo. he secretly admired Xiao TIANYAO for his power.


    In this way, regardless of whether the doctor entered the palace or not, Xiao TIANYAO would not lose face, let alone bear the name of resisting the imperial edict.


    Doctor Mo soon brought him to the palace. When he learned the cause and effect of the incident, doctor Mo secretly said that it was not good, but the eunuch did not allow him to say no. he asked with a smile: "doctor Mo, the emperor announced that you would go to the palace to cure king an. This is a great thing. What are you waiting for?"


    "Wang Ye, this..." doctor Mo looked at Xiao TIANYAO in embarrassment, hoping that Xiao TIANYAO would come forward and say two words.


    He didn''t want to contact the royal family, but he didn''t want to offend the royal family.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO is not a good man. If doctor Mo doesn''t put forward his position, how can Xiao TIANYAO stand out for him.


    Xiao TIANYAO said indifferently: "what does the doctor of ink do? The emperor declares that you will enter the palace. Whether you like it or not is up to you. " Doctor Mo is willing to enter the palace, but he won''t stop him; If not, he can protect the doctor.


    If Xiao TIANYAO wants to protect himself, he should pay something. If he doesn''t pay anything, he wants to take advantage. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "Lord, I''m in the palace. What about your leg injury?" Doctor Mo gritted his teeth and finally said the threat.


    Xiao TIANYAO is still inseparable from him.


    "My leg disease can wait." Xiao TIANYAO is still playing Taijiquan, but he is very disappointed.


    Doctor Mo can''t even compare with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knew that it was the most important thing for both sides to please each other. He made a decision early on, but doctor Mo thought that no one would be offended. How could this be possible?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are light, with a trace of disdain.


    Doctor Mo struggles. He doesn''t want to enter the palace, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give a guarantee. He doesn''t want to offend the emperor. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Everyone present could see doctor Mo''s struggle. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, but the eunuch who announced the order urged him impolitely: "doctor Mo, what are you waiting for? You can''t keep the emperor waiting. "


    "Old man..." doctor Mo took a look at the expressionless Xiao TIANYAO. He was disappointed in his heart and gritted his teeth and said: "the grass people obey the order."


    right enough!


    Xiao TIANYAO is not disappointed. Although his legs are still not healed, he is afraid to use the swaying doctor like doctor mo.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he''s afraid of death.


    Hearing doctor Mo''s reply, the eunuch smiles like a flower. "Doctor Mo, don''t worry. The emperor will not treat you badly. There will be a bright future in the future. Come on, go and help doctor Mo clean up. We''re going to the palace. "


    Although the eunuch was proud, he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Xiao TIANYAO. When he turned to Xiao TIANYAO, he was already humble. "Lord, I''ve finished my errand, so I''ll step down and don''t want him to be clean."


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored him, just raised his hand to call the bodyguard behind him, turned and walked towards the inner courtyard, leaving doctor Mo standing in the same place with a complicated face.


    When returning to Jintian courtyard, she happens to meet Mo yu''er who has received the news. Mo yu''er stops in front of Xiao TIANYAO and says with a face of complaint: "Lord, why?"


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and glanced at her coldly, "get out of the way."


    Mo yu''er''s body trembled, but she didn''t move. She bit her lip and said, "I won''t let you tell me why? What''s wrong with me? I can''t compare with Lin Chunjiu. Why do you do this to me? Why don''t you like me? "


    Speaking of the back, tears flow, it looks like a little wretch abandoned by the heartless man.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Mo yu''er wearily and said mercilessly, "what are you, and you are worthy of my liking?"


    "I..." Mo yu''er''s body trembled. She opened her mouth, but was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO: "go away, don''t let me say it for the third time."


    Mo yu''er was in the same place, as if she knew now that Xiao TIANYAO was such a cold person

 Chapter 124

    Doctor Mo couldn''t get Xiao TIANYAO''s guarantee, so he had to choose to fall to the emperor. However, before he left, doctor Mo sold Xiao TIANYAO a good one, or made a dent in Lin Chujiu.


    "My Lord, the princess knows the manipulation of massage and the acupuncture points. I''ll stay with the prescription of medicine bath. If the Lord insists on it, even if his legs can''t walk, it can ensure the blood flow of his legs is smooth and won''t shrink. "


    If doctor Mo only said this sentence is nothing, the most shameful thing is that he added: "the prince''s legs are eaten by the dragon spirit, the healing process can not be interrupted, the prince must remember these days, ask the princess to give you a few more massages, which is good for your legs."


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was seriously injured, he still left such words. Isn''t he going to force Lin Chujiu to death?


    If Xiao TIANYAO spoke, could Lin Chujiu say no?


    Doctor Wu and steward Cao look at each other. They know that doctor Mo is going to kill Lin Chujiu, but it''s about Xiao TIANYAO''s recovery. What can they say?


    Sure enough, as soon as he returned to Jintian courtyard, Xiao TIANYAO asked someone to pack up and move to the courtyard where Lin Chujiu lived.


    Lin Chujiu lived far away from jintianyuan or Xiao TIANYAO. It took a lot of time to come and go. Now Xiao TIANYAO''s purpose is self-evident.


    "My Lord, the princess is seriously injured. I can''t use my strength at this time. I can''t knead the acupoints for you." In line with the doctor''s conscience and under great pressure, Mr. Wu persuaded him.


    Not to mention the broken ribs in front of Lin Chujiu''s chest, but to say that her misplaced arm is very dangerous. According to the current situation of the ninth day of Yilin junior high school, not to mention pressing and kneading acupoints, it is impossible to get up.


    "I have my own discretion." Xiao TIANYAO raised his right hand, but he didn''t want to say more.


    Steward Cao didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only command people to move things in silence. As soon as the day broke, they went to Lin Chujiu''s residence.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything when she knew it. The most important thing she said was useless. This is king Xiao''s residence. Where Xiao TIANYAO wants to live, she still needs to tell her if she can''t.


    The sound of moving is not small, but Lin Chujiu just did not hear the same, the door closed, do not come out to join the fun, also do not let people wait in front of him.


    The servants of the family were busy cleaning up Xiao TIANYAO''s residence at this time, and no one came to take care of her. Until afternoon, when Xiao TIANYAO''s routine massage time came, Doctor Wu came to the door and said carefully, "princess, the prince asked me to ask you about the acupoints."


    Doctor Wu was very embarrassed when he said this. He couldn''t understand. How could the prince ask the princess to keep silent? Did the prince think that the princess would have nothing to do after such an event?


    Doctor Wu is ready to be sneered at by Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to raise his eyelids. He just says, "take the pen and paper."


    "Ah?" Doctor Wu was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he said, "princess, your hands can''t write." The princess really thought she was beaten by iron. Don''t you know the pain?


    "You write." Lin Chujiu is not only reluctant to smile, but also reluctant to speak when he faces the people of King Xiao''s residence. He doesn''t say a word after saying this.


    Wu''s face was inexplicable. It took him a long time to figure out what Lin Chujiu was saying. He went out to get a pen and paper.


    "Princess, you can say it." After studying ink, Doctor Wu looks at Lin Chujiu eagerly.


    Although Lin Chujiu was not as kind as he used to be, he didn''t embarrass others. He closed his eyes and recited


    There are several acupoints that are very biased. Dr. Wu is not sure where they are. After a few questions, Lin Chujiu patiently explains that he doesn''t mean to take overseas Chinese at all.


    For a long time, Dr. Wu said that Lin had a great bearing. He was not as good as a man.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised to learn that Lin Chujiu cooperated in reciting acupoints. "She has always been smart." Only Lin Chujiu knows about the whole family. What if she doesn''t recite it?


    Doctor Wu is a doctor himself. When he has the acupoints that Lin Chujiu recites, he gives Xiao TIANYAO the task of massaging them. It''s just


    Doctor Wu didn''t know whether he was old or not. He kneaded it twice a day. He felt as if he had run 800 Li. He was too tired and his hands were shaking with acid. He couldn''t even hold the bowl at night.


    "It''s really admirable that the empress of the princess didn''t cry a word after she pressed the prince for so long." Doctor Wu was unwilling to admit that he was not as good as a woman. He persisted for a few days, but


    I can''t make it.


    There was no way. Doctor Wu finally found a young and strong apprentice, gave him the method and asked him to rub it for Xiao TIANYAO every day. Xiao TIANYAO had no objection to this.


    It doesn''t matter who Lin Chujiu is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, doctor Mo has been in the palace for half a month. Needless to say, doctor Mo''s medical skills have not found out the cause of king an''s illness, but he has successfully controlled his illness. King an hasn''t been ill for more than half a month. The emperor was very satisfied with this, rewarded the doctor a lot of things, and promised that as long as the doctor healed king an well, he would give the title of Princess Mo yu''er.


    The emperor''s generous behavior makes the doctor feel at ease. He thinks in his heart: with the emperor''s protection, it''s OK to offend Xiao TIANYAO. In this way, doctor Mo is more concerned about King an''s illness.


    After half a month''s recuperation, Lin Chujiu''s injury has been much better. He can walk out these days, but Lin Chujiu always chooses Xiao TIANYAO''s time to knead and take a medicine bath. They live in the same yard for half a month, but they can''t even see one side.


    Lin Chujiu admits that she is intentional. She is a human being and can''t have no temper. She can''t resist and can only deal with it passively. Xiao TIANYAO also knows that Lin Chujiu did it on purpose, but


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Chujiu is silent. Even if he wants to make up, he doesn''t know where to start. Once again, Xiao TIANYAO hopes that Lin Chujiu can cry out, express his grievances and dissatisfaction, and lay out his requirements one by one. Only in this way can he know how to do it, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Woman, it''s trouble." When there was no one, Xiao TIANYAO sat at his desk in a daze, with his head propped up in his left hand and his brows wrinkled tightly, as if he was annoyed by something important.


    If Su Cha knew that Xiao TIANYAO was worried, he would not worry about his subordinates'' corruption or his students'' reputation, but about how to coax Lin Chunjiu.


    Now, anything is more important than Lin Chujiu''s unhappiness!


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO won''t reveal such a secret even if he is a brother.


    It''s a shame that a big man can''t even make a little woman

 Chapter 125

    For the time being, doctor Mo''s medical skills are excellent. Doctor Wu completely followed the method of doctor Mo, but Xiao TIANYAO''s legs didn''t show any good signs. He could only keep them from getting worse.


    Half a month later, Lin Chujiu''s injury is almost good, as long as you don''t have to work hard. Xiao Zian''s condition is getting better, only Xiao TIANYAO''s condition has no progress.


    Doctor Wu is under great pressure. Every time he changes his dressing for Lin Chujiu, he has to take the opportunity to say something. I hope Lin Chujiu can see it for the sake of his husband and wife and help him think of a way. It''s really not good. It''s good to show his concern, but he doesn''t


    As if he had not heard it, Lin Chujiu did not care about Xiao TIANYAO''s life at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s leg disease has no new progress, but things in the court will not stop waiting for him, and the emperor will not miss this opportunity.


    He robbed the doctor of ink and made Xiao TIANYAO''s legs impossible to cure; After stabilizing his beloved son''s condition, the emperor devoted all his energy to cleaning up Xiao TIANYAO''s influence in the army, and greedy for the pension for the dead was a start.


    In addition, it is also very serious that Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers do not have these problems, but if they want to add a crime, why not?


    With the emperor''s acquiescence and Lin Xiang''s planning, a big wave of impeachment appeared in front of the emperor''s case. Although these people did not name Xiao TIANYAO, most of the people they impeached were his cronies.


    According to the law, if these people are punished, Xiao TIANYAO will not escape the charge of being lax.


    In addition to impeachment by the court, rumors about Xiao TIANYAO''s corruption and cruelty were also repeated. The scholar who had made trouble in King Xiao''s residence before was dealt with by Lin Xiang after verification. However, this not only did not make the students feel comfortable, but also aroused their dissatisfaction. The clamour was even worse than before.


    This is not to say how powerful Lin Xiang is, but that Lin Xiang has been dealing with this matter at the right time. When Lin Xiang tried the case in Dali temple, it was just at the time of chaos in King Xiao''s residence. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were busy catching the thief and washing their own accusations. They didn''t have time to look at the matter at all, which made Lin Xiang exploit a loophole.


    Now, the matter is over, and the rumors are more and more popular. Even if Xiao TIANYAO could try the case again, it would be of little use. As for Lin Chujiu?


    She doesn''t want to care about Xiao TIANYAO at all. When Xiao TIANYAO died, she might be able to get free earlier.


    The emperor pressed him step by step and gave Xiao TIANYAO no chance to breathe. The situation became more and more unfavorable to Xiao TIANYAO. Su Cha''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out these two days.


    "Lord, the emperor has been beating us harder and harder these days. If we go on like this, we have no place at all." Su Cha walked outside all day, and he felt the changes in the court most deeply.


    Flow white is also a calm face, "the emperor this time is aimed at the confidants of the king.". If they fall down, we will lose not only the core strength in the army, but also the people''s will. "


    Even loyal to his subordinates can''t be protected. Will anyone be loyal to Xiao TIANYAO in the future?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded that he heard it.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s calm face, Su Cha was so anxious that she said, "Lord, you have to make a decision." If they don''t fight back, they will die.


    "Let me think again." If not for this, no one knows how complicated Xiao TIANYAO''s mood is at this time.


    Su tea also want to force, but just opened his mouth to let flow white pull, "Su tea, let''s go out first."


    Su Cha nodded. Before she left, she did not forget to say, "Lord, even if you don''t think about yourself, please think about 300000 troops." No matter who takes over Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants, they will be used as cannon fodder and slowly consume them on the battlefield.


    The soldiers in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands were so strong that they scared the other three kingdoms and the emperor of Dongwen.


    The soldiers in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands are too loyal, but they are only loyal to Xiao TIANYAO. Even if the emperor takes back the military power, they still can''t mobilize these people. If not, the emperor would not use conspiracy.


    After Xiao TIANYAO sent Liu Bai and Su Cha away, he sat in the house for a moment and decided to go to find Lin Chujiu. Of course, he wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to see him, but


    He called yinwei, but he didn''t give the order.


    I don''t know why.


    Xiao TIANYAO went to see Lin Chujiu in person and didn''t let his subordinates inform him. When he came outside Lin Chujiu''s house, he just heard the conversation of five master servants inside.


    "Princess, today, a housekeeper Cao sent a thousand year old ginseng. It''s said that the prince specially ordered someone to find out and mend your body for the princess. Even the palace doesn''t have ginseng for thousands of years. The Lord really keeps you in mind. " What she said was Pearl. She was cheerful and a little more naive than the other three. It was natural for her to say these words.


    "Besides ginseng, there are many good things. The prince has been fighting in the South and North in recent years. There are many good things. The princess will be blessed in the future. " Corals follow suit.


    Jadeite and agate should be more mature, and the words of persuasion should be more tactful. "Princess, the chicken soup from the kitchen tonight is very good. Do you want to send some to the prince?"


    "The Lord is always busy until midnight these days. I think he should be hungry at this time."


    Feicui four people try their best to persuade Lin Chujiu, in addition to the hint of Chamberlain Cao, more for the sake of Lin Chujiu.


    During this time, Xiao TIANYAO went out and Lin Chujiu closed the door; Xiao TIANYAO wants to take a medicine bath, and Lin Chujiu goes out. People with clear eyes can see that Lin Chujiu is hiding from Xiao TIANYAO, or in Lin Chujiu''s words, that is, she doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO.


    As the hostess of the princess, if the man in the family doesn''t support her, she will be very difficult to establish her authority in the family. She will be the only one who will lose her temper with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu naturally knows this truth. If it wasn''t for this, she would not have been so complacent before, but what happened?


    Xiao TIANYAO is a selfish man and doesn''t believe in her at all. No matter how much she does, it''s useless.


    Facing the eager eyes of the four servant girls, Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse and shouldn''t go down. He just said, "tomorrow I''ll cut that ginseng and make tea for the king."


    This is a disguised rejection of the Millennium ginseng.


    Four servant girls listen, one by one face reluctantly, want to persuade, but also know that he said is white. After two months of getting along with each other, they know very well that the princess of their family looks talkative and has no opinion. In fact, she listens to what other people say and lets it go. But when she really does it, she sticks to her own ideas.


    To put it simply, it is to admit one''s mistake but not change it.


    Xiao TIANYAO outside the house, hearing Lin Chujiu''s answer, somehow felt a pain in his heart. It''s like having a big hand, holding his heart, exerting little by little. It''s not fatal, but it''s painful

 Chapter 126

    In the room, the five masters and servants were still talking, but Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t hear what he said. He only knew that he was very uncomfortable. I feel so sick that I feel like I''m sick.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how long he has been at the door. When he calms down, there is no sound in the room. Feicui is waiting for Lin Chujiu to sleep, and he


    I didn''t go in, but let the servants turn back.


    Back in his study, Xiao TIANYAO, no matter how late it was, directly found Liubai and sucha, closed his eyes and said, "reveal the news to Beili."


    Beili is located in the icy and snowy land, and its resources are very few. It is covetous to the rich Dongwen, only because of the presence of Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war, and dare not send troops to attack Dongwen.


    In the past two years, Beili has been making a living by robbing food from Nanman and Xiwu. However, Nanman and Xiwu were not rich. Beili had limited food. Every year, many old people and women starved to death.


    If Beili receives the news that Xiao TIANYAO is no longer able to lead the army, and Xiao TIANYAO''s troops are taken by the emperor, he will not hesitate to attack Dongwen, which will be better than a rich winter.


    Once Beili and Dongwen started fighting, the emperor had no energy to suppress Xiao TIANYAO. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Beili people are brave and good at fighting. In Dongwen, except for Xiao TIANYAO and his soldiers, no one is the opponent of Beili people.


    At that time, the emperor will use Xiao TIANYAO and his soldiers for his sake.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai have mentioned this plan for a long time. It is the only way to make the emperor compromise. However, Xiao TIANYAO refuses to use it because


    He is the prince of Dongwen and the general who leads the battle. He is very clear about the harm of a war. If he can, he does not want a war, but the reality forces him to start a war.


    With foreign invasion, there will be no civil strife.


    With the chaos of war, the generals have a chance.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO finally made up his mind, Liubai and sucha were all relieved, "TIANYAO, your move is beneficial and harmless to the people of Dongwen. In recent years, the people of Beili have raised their troops and accumulated their strength. Their strength is stronger than before. If they don''t consume one or two in time, it will be a hidden danger for our Dongwen in the future, and the people will suffer more at that time. "


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO is still expressionless.


    Once he has made up his mind, he will not regret or retreat. Even if he chooses the wrong way, he should go in pairs.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai don''t talk about it any more. To start a war, they don''t just talk about it. They still have a lot to do. And must be done as soon as possible, so that the emperor has pressure, dare not force them.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask him to stay. He sat alone in his study and blew out the light in the room. He hid in the dark and didn''t know what he was thinking


    Doctor Mo and Mo yu''er have been in the palace for a month, but Wang''an''s condition is more stable. Wang''an hasn''t been ill for a month. Princess Zhou is very grateful to doctor Mo, and even thinks highly of Mo yu''er.


    In ordinary days, if there is anything good, you will never forget to give Mo yu''er a share, or even suggest that as long as the king''s legs are good, Mo yu''er''s future is limitless.


    For women, the future is limitless. It''s the Phoenix chair. The hint of Princess Zhou is understood by Mo yu''er, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    The emperor has made a prince long ago. Even if the prince is gone, the queen has a seventh prince. In the case that the crown prince of Dongwen was the first to establish his own son, the next prince would not be the crown prince even if he was favored again. Today, the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO are excellent examples.


    Xiao TIANYAO was the first emperor''s favorite young son. For this young son, the first emperor planned to set up a new post. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s high age, lack of energy, and failure to achieve anything, he would have died first, and who would have been sitting on the Dragon chair might have been.


    However, even if the former Emperor did not make Xiao TIANYAO the crown prince, he gave Xiao TIANYAO the power to grow up safely in the hands of the adult emperor without the protection of his parents. He held the power and even threatened the imperial power for a time.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s existence is a disgrace to the emperor. The emperor will regard Xiao TIANYAO as a thorn in the eye, which is normal.


    With the improvement of king an''s condition, both the emperor and Princess Zhou have great hope for doctor mo. they firmly believe that doctor Mo will be able to cure Xiao Zian''s legs. Even the queen and the prince think so.


    No matter what the reason is, the queen and the prince do not want Xiao Zian to recover. The emperor''s love for Xiao Zian is in their eyes. If Xiao Zian can walk on both legs, the future is really hard to say.


    In order to make his young son succeed to the throne, the emperor wanted to abolish the throne and set up a new one. It''s hard to guarantee that the emperor would not do so today.


    "We must not let doctor Mo cure Zian''s legs." That''s what the queen means.


    The prince also said, "this matter, we still have to start from the doctor of ink."


    The prince''s eyes twinkled, and the queen knew what he was thinking as soon as she saw it. She immediately scolded, "take your mind, your father and emperor have been watching too closely recently. If you are not sure, don''t do it. If your father and Emperor know it, the palace can''t protect you." The queen does not want the crown prince to be abolished now.


    When the emperor was young, the prince was a living target.


    After hearing this, the prince immediately put aside his mind and said respectfully, "I understand. Please rest assured."


    The prince has all sorts of bad things, but he has one excellent thing, that is obedience. The prince will listen to what the queen says, right or wrong.


    The queen nodded her head with satisfaction, her eyes turned slightly, and a graceful smile bloomed on her face. "I haven''t seen wanting for a long time. I miss her a little. Go to pick her up and accompany me."


    Among the girls, there is a common language. Lin wanting is a good scapegoat.


    Although the prince is not smart, he grew up in the palace. How can he not understand this kind of thing? The prince said reluctantly: "mother, wanting, she doesn''t know anything, and her children don''t want her to contact these things." So simple and kind wanting, how can she do these dirty things¡° Mother, why don''t we take Lin Chujiu to the palace? She and Miss Mo already have friendship, and it''s easier to get in touch. "


    The queen resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and said patiently: "silly child, even if wanting doesn''t know anything, others won''t guard against her. She''s going to be the princess. Can you protect her for a while and for a lifetime? "


    In the Queen''s opinion, Lin wanting doesn''t know nothing about little Aries. Can Lin wanting be a simple role in stealing marriage from her own sister?


    "But isn''t it better for Lin to come out on the ninth day of junior high school?" The crown prince hesitated, and the queen added a fire at the right time, "you, don''t cry again. She is your emperor''s aunt, and her mother can''t announce her to the palace, let alone keep her in the palace. "


    In the palace, it is not without the emperor''s occupation of the minister''s wife and younger brother''s wife. When Lin Chujiu is brought into the palace, it can be said that it is hard to hear. Although she took advantage of Lin Chujiu, she didn''t want to kill him

 Chapter 127

    The queen said so plainly that the prince was not allowed to say no. Even if the heart is still not give up, but the Prince did not dare to refute, honest way: "son Chen know, son Chen out of the palace to pick up wanting into the palace."


    Lin Chujiu''s identity is not suitable for entering the palace. And even if into the palace, Lin Chu nine will not like before, obediently listen to his words, for him to deal with trouble.


    "Just understand." The queen was very satisfied with the prince''s cooperation. In order to reassure the prince, the queen added: "don''t worry, the empress knows your relationship with wanting. She will take good care of her and won''t let her be wronged."


    With the words of the queen, the prince was completely relieved. In the eyes of the prince, there is nothing that the queen can''t do, and what the queen promised will be done.


    The prince left happily. As soon as he left, the seventh prince, who was hidden behind, came out. Looking at the pale queen mother sitting on the Yaofeng chair, the seventh Prince''s eyes were red¡° Mother, are you ok? "


    The queen has no face when the prince''s dignity, weak leaning on the Dragon chair, holding the seventh Prince''s hand, gentle way: "mother is OK."


    But the seventh Prince didn''t believe it at all. He half knelt down in front of the queen, bit his lips and said, "mother, shall I go to ask the doctor Mo to see you? I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to exchange her life for her life. "


    "Don''t go. There''s no way to cure the mother''s disease." The most important thing is that she can''t let people know that she will die soon. Her little seven is still so young that she has no mother''s son. How can she survive in the palace?


    "However, if Uncle TIANYAO''s leg disease is not good, he will not be able to go to the battlefield, and his elder sister on the ninth day of junior high school will not be able to leave the capital, and he will not be able to contact those people at all." Seven princes eyes with tears, but stubborn refused to let it fall.


    His mother''s body was too weak for him to worry about.


    "Don''t worry," the empress patted the seventh Prince''s hand and said with a firm face, "soon your uncle TIANYAO will lead the army to the battle. At that time, your mother will try to let your elder sister go with you. Those people will contact your elder sister when they see the chance. After all, your elder sister will die soon. Those people won''t let her die."


    "Mother, is that true?" The seventh Prince''s eyes were bright, which implied expectation. The queen just infers, but now she can only nod, because she doesn''t want to disappoint her son.


    "Xiaoqi, you can rest assured that your mother won''t die. She will surely watch you grow up." Even if the price of living is betraying the only honey friend, she doesn''t regret it.


    The crown prince was very efficient, so he took Lin wanting to the palace that day.


    Lin wanting has been avoiding the crown prince for the reason that she is ill, but only Lin Wan and Mrs. Lin know the truth.


    This time, Lin wanting also refused to see the prince. Finally, Mrs. Lin took out the magic doctor Mo as bait, which made Lin wanting agree to enter the palace with the prince.


    Lin wanting''s visit to the palace is to take the opportunity to get close to doctor Mo and persuade doctor Mo to go to King Xiao''s residence to treat Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. She firmly believes that as long as she persuades doctor Mo to cure Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, Xiao TIANYAO will be moved to marry her.


    Will doctor Mo listen to her advice? Lin wanting is not worried at all. There is nothing difficult in the world. She is only afraid of those who have a heart. Even if she has been pestering, she has to pester until doctor Mo agrees.


    With this purpose, Lin wanting entered the palace with high morale. With the help of the empress, Lin wanting approaches Mo yu''er by various means. With her deliberate flattery, she soon becomes good friends with Mo yu''er.


    All this is what the queen likes to see, but before she starts, someone wants to borrow Lin wanting.


    In the palace of Qintai doctor, the old man with silver hair, hearing what Qintai doctor said, said sarcastically: "it''s really the daughter of that humble life. It''s really stupid. I''m not good at what I''ve suffered. I deserve to be used. "


    Doctor Qin always knew that his master was very hostile to doctor Mo and Mo yu''er. He was not surprised. He just waited for the silver haired old man to vent his anger.


    As usual, the silver haired old man said a few words and then calmed down, "just like last time, such a stupid woman is not worth my effort."


    "Shifu, the queen also has the same purpose. Do you think we are..." the imperial doctor of Qin still wants to be a imperial doctor in the palace, and doesn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Some things will leave traces once they are done, even if they are hidden.


    The silver haired old man soon understood the idea of Dr. Qin and apologized, "it''s because I''m too eager to be a teacher. I didn''t take your position into consideration. You can do it at your own discretion. As long as I can make him lose his reputation."


    This is the high-end part of Laozi with silver hair. It''s an empty word, but doctor Qin was only moved when he heard it. He immediately promised, "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself. You always put yourself first. I''ve been waiting for so many years as a teacher. I don''t care if I wait one or two more years. " It''s still a retreat, but it''s natural and beautiful. Dr. Qin is full of it, but he secretly decides that he must avenge his master this time, so that he will lose his reputation.


    The old man with silver hair looked at the figure of doctor Qin leaving. His face was full of folds. He showed a gloomy smile: Master, master. You ruined my life, I can''t avenge myself, but my apprentice can avenge me. I''m afraid you will never dream that my apprentice will make you fall down!


    The silver haired old man thought he was hiding well. No one knew his existence, but he didn''t know that after he had talked with Dr. Qin, Xiao TIANYAO received the news.


    Since he found out that there were spies around doctor Mo, Xiao TIANYAO did not slack off for a moment. In addition to letting his subordinates keep an eye on the emperor, he did not let go of several close ministers of the emperor.


    Lin Xiang, you Xiang, and the imperial doctor of Qin... These are the targets Xiao TIANYAO focuses on monitoring, among which the imperial doctor of Qin is the most suspect. After all, it''s not common people to put people around the doctor.


    Sure enough, after a month of monitoring, Xiao TIANYAO finally finds the trace of Zhu Si and finds out that the master behind Lu Yuan''s scenes is doctor Qin.


    It''s just a strange thing for Xiao TIANYAO. Dr. Qin not only ordered Lu Yuan to use drugs to assassinate him, but also let Lu Yuan frame Mo yu''er and plant the accusation to Mo yu''er.


    With this doubt, all the way down, finally let Xiao TIANYAO found the existence of the silver haired old man.


    "This man must be the enemy in the mouth of doctor mo. I didn''t expect that he was hiding in Beijing. He''s so brave." When Su Cha saw the news in her hand, she was frightened.


    Fortunately, thanks to Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor took doctor Mo away. Otherwise, leaving such a person by your side may cause a lot of trouble. You know


    Doctors can really kill people in the invisible, which is fully proved by the story of longpo.

 Chapter 128

    Finding out that this matter involves the personal enmity of doctor Mo, Liubai and sucha are both glad that doctor Mo has entered the palace, otherwise they will leave people in King Xiao''s house, and they can''t be sure that there will be any more trouble.


    After all, the enemy is dark and I am clear. The other side is calculating but not intentional. Even if they have four pairs of eyes, they can''t stare at each other.


    Doctor Mo left, and the potential danger was relieved, but Xiao TIANYAO''s leg disease was a trouble.


    Su Cha''s eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs and asked in a low voice: "Lord, what about your legs?" A month later, there was no sign of recovery in Xiao TIANYAO''s leg, and Doctor Wu was about to cry.


    "There will always be a way." Xiao TIANYAO is not very worried about his legs now. If doctor Mo can cure his legs, it means that he has medicine for his legs. He didn''t believe that there would be no other one who could cure his legs.


    Doctor Mo was invited by Liubai. Liubai had been saying good things for doctor Mo and Mo yu''er in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Liubai realized that everything was his own fault, but it was useless to admit it at this time.


    Liubai stepped forward and said, "Lord, I''ll go to the central Empire to find a doctor for you. Doctor Mo''s medical skills were well-known in the four countries, but they were only ranked in the central empire. Doctor Mo can cure your leg, so can the doctors of the central empire. " This is the result of Liubai''s careful consideration, and he can''t find a better way.


    "No way." Xiao TIANYAO refused even if he didn''t want to. "The central Empire doesn''t allow people from four countries to go in, unless they are above the martial god level. It''s very dangerous for you to go to the central empire."


    Xiao TIANYAO was qualified to go to the central Empire at the end of the year, but he failed in the end.


    "What about your legs? If there is no accident, you will go to the battlefield at most for half a year. " In Dongwen, except Xiao TIANYAO, there was no other one who could resist the strong attack of the army of Beili. When the army of Beili attacked Dongwen, the emperor was no longer willing to reuse Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about it any more." After the work of doctor Mo, Xiao TIANYAO has a new understanding of Liubai''s ability. He is not sure that he will give it to Liubai.


    If it wasn''t for Liubai''s loyalty, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to enter his study.


    Liubai himself knew that otherwise he would not have taken the risk to go to the central Empire, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t allow it, and he didn''t dare to make the decision without authorization, so he had to go back dejectedly.


    Su Cha couldn''t see it. She patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s normal for TIANYAO to be unhappy after you poked such a big basket. It''s better to wait for TIANYAO to cool down after a while." But for Lin Chujiu''s vigilance, Xiao TIANYAO would have died in the hands of Mohist father and daughter this time. Liu Bai''s mistake could have been very serious.


    "I know. I''m just upset." It''s impossible for reason and emotion to be separated so clearly.


    "When you think about the princess, you are not uncomfortable." This matter, the most aggrieved is Lin Chujiu, who is qualified to say that he is not comfortable. Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. What''s the qualification of Liubai?


    Liubai knew that he was wrong and said, "I''m sorry for the princess. I will never do it again."


    "If only you knew. However, this is not without harvest, at least we know the princess''s temperament and personality. After this, unless the princess stabs the prince with a knife, the prince will believe the princess. " Su Cha did not know whether this was self consolation or consolation.


    Trust and gaining trust are not just words, they need to be proved by practical actions. The choice of doctor Mo lost Xiao TIANYAO''s trust in him. What Lin Chujiu did dissipated Xiao TIANYAO''s last suspicion. Now his trust in Lin Chujiu is equal to his trust in Su Cha and Liu Bai.


    Because of trust, Xiao TIANYAO can tolerate Lin''s cold violence and his willfulness. Even want to see her, considerate did not let her come over, but personally to find him.


    Unconsciously, Lin Chujiu has entered Xiao TIANYAO''s heart, but he doesn''t know it.


    The last time I wanted to see Lin Chujiu, I ended up with nothing because of their conversation. This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to pass quietly, lest he would hear something that made him unhappy.


    Xiao TIANYAO sent someone to inform Lin Chujiu in advance and gave him a time to prepare.


    Lin Chujiu was quite surprised when he heard the message from his servant. It was not Xiao TIANYAO who wanted to see her that she had expected; To her surprise, Xiao TIANYAO would come in person instead of announcing her past.


    "When did you become so human?" Lin Chujiu said this sarcastically, but it''s a pity that no one knows about it except her.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO showed up in Lin Chujiu''s room on time. His servants stepped down with eyes and did not forget to take the door with them before leaving.


    Inside, they sat opposite each other, silent without a sound. Lin Chu Jiu waited for a moment, but still didn''t wait for Xiao TIANYAO to speak. He had to take the initiative to greet Xiao TIANYAO.


    He poured a glass of water and put it in front of Xiao TIANYAO. "What can I do for you?"


    Such a prologue is not like a husband and wife, but like a guest. They used to be like this, just


    At that time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel anything, but now he feels very bad.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s words, but said: "you say, you do not blame the king."


    It''s like seeking proof, and it''s like asking. Qingming''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, as if in confusion. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to solve his doubts. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t complain."


    In order to prove his words, Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO sincerely. Four eyes opposite, no sparks, only unspeakable indifference, clearly people sitting opposite, within reach, but it makes people feel far away, far away


    It''s them, isn''t it?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea, which made his whole person upset.


    This strange feeling, let him at a loss, can only ignore or avoid.


    Lin Chujiu is puzzled to see Xiao TIANYAO''s inexplicable irritability, but she doesn''t mean to ask. She takes back her eyes indifferently, looks down at the teacup in her hand and says nothing.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mood soon calmed down. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to speak. The agitation in his heart seemed to rush out again, but he tried to suppress it.


    He didn''t like this inexplicable emotion, which affected his judgment.


    Cough... Xiao TIANYAO cleared his throat and tried to draw back Lin Chujiu and his attention. Seeing Lin Chujiu looking up at him, Xiao TIANYAO was relieved and said, "in half a year, I may go to the battlefield again."


    "Oh..." Lin Chu Jiu answered with a long voice, but his heart was full of puzzlement: Xiao TIANYAO, is there nothing to say? What does it have to do with her that he''s going to war?

 Chapter 129

    Does it have anything to do with Lin Chujiu that Xiao TIANYAO wants to go to the battlefield for half a year?


    Of course!


    It doesn''t matter. Will Xiao TIANYAO tell Lin Chujiu?


    The answer is No.


    "Before going to battle, my king''s legs must be cured." In history, the famous general with disabled legs is not missing, but he will never be Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu vaguely heard something wrong, but he did not dare to face up to his guess. He only said: "congratulations."


    I don''t know why, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly felt that this kind of Lin Chujiu was very cute.


    He pretended to be stupid and confused, but he showed up in front of him. Bad mood swept away, Xiao TIANYAO lips up, eyes with a smile, "you do not understand?"


    "Understand what?" Lin Chujiu thought that she should understand, but she didn''t understand at all. What''s the most important thing?


    Why does Xiao TIANYAO think that after such an event, she will still be an ox and a horse for Xiao TIANYAO? Is she so cheap?


    Lin Chujiu wanted to be a fool, but Xiao TIANYAO was not in a hurry to get rid of it. He only said, "the doctor of ink is in the palace, and the emperor won''t let him out of the palace easily. Of course, even if doctor Mo can get out of the palace, I dare not use him. Looking at the four countries, it''s not easy to find a doctor with better medical skills than Mohist. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Chujiu put the cup on the table, folded his hands on his thighs, leaned back slightly and resisted silently.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at him and said, "I remember that you said you were sure to cure my leg."


    "You believe me?" These three words, uttered by Lin Chujiu, are full of irony. Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, slightly nodded, "you are very good, I want to believe you."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is flat, but it still gives people a feeling of kindness. Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure."


    "It''s ugly to laugh like that." It''s too fake to look at people''s heart.


    "The Lord can''t look at it." It''s best not to see each other in this life.


    "You are in front of the king." They are people who want to see for a lifetime.


    "I''m leaving now." Then he wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO: "sit down, I haven''t finished my words."


    His tone was very severe. He could hear that Xiao TIANYAO was angry, and he was very angry.


    "What else does the Lord want to say?" Lin Chujiu sat down with his cooperation, but he looked arrogant, but he really had a domineering manner. But in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, this is the little girl acting like a coquetry. "They are all married, how can they still be like a little girl?"


    She was teased by Xiao TIANYAO?


    It took Lin Chu nine quite a long time to react. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO, his mouth slightly open, his eyes wide open, as if to hell.


    Isn''t that the hell?


    Lin Chujiu pinched his face. Then he put away his shocked expression and said calmly: "the Lord is joking. If the Lord has finished, I won''t send him away." She was annoyed to see Xiao TIANYAO, especially when he molested her.


    "So impatient to see my king?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice was long and low, like sighing and helpless. Lin Chujiu was annoyed when he heard it. He didn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO. "No, my Lord''s time is precious. I dare not delay my Lord''s business."


    "I don''t care. What do you care?" Xiao TIANYAO just can''t understand the boredom in Lin Chujiu''s words. He regrets that he didn''t come to Lin Chujiu earlier. Earlier on, Lin''s temperament should not be so great.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu continued not to respond and sat on the chair in a daze.


    Since Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about wasting time, why does she care.


    They are relatively speechless. Lin Chujiu sits in a daze on the chair while Xiao TIANYAO sits opposite her and looks at her. They just sit for half an hour. It doesn''t matter whether they are embarrassed or not, because Lin Chujiu doesn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO from the beginning to the end.


    This feeling of being ignored is really bad.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that if he doesn''t open his mouth, she should be able to sit all day.


    Helpless shook his head, Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu''s eyes, just like a child who didn''t understand, with a trace of tolerance and doting, said: "Chujiu, you are the king''s princess."


    This is the first time that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t call her by name and surname, and also the first time that he admitted that Lin Chujiu was his princess. Unfortunately... It''s too late.


    Lin Chujiu felt bitter in his heart. His eyes were not controlled by cybernetics. He secretly took a breath and said with a smile, "I know I''m Princess Xiao without the prince''s warning."


    Xiao TIANYAO is not very satisfied with Lin Chujiu, but he is also acceptable. Xiao TIANYAO did not demand anything from Lin Chujiu, but said, "we share weal and woe."


    "Is it?" Obviously, Lin Chujiu didn''t approve of this sentence.


    "When you were in the palace, didn''t you already feel the benefits of Princess Xiao''s identity?" Xiao TIANYAO refers to the fact that Lin Chujiu lost the crown prince''s face by virtue of his status.


    Without the identity of Princess Xiao, Lin Chujiu would argue with the prince.


    "I''m too busy to mention it." In the house of King Xiao, her identity is of no use at all.


    "I don''t like to hear lies."


    "It happens that I don''t like to tell lies, brain waste."


    "That''s good. We''re a good match."


    This remark, from Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth, is really ironic. Lin Chujiu just didn''t hear it and kept silent.


    Lin Chujiu''s resistance is too obvious. Xiao TIANYAO himself is not a man who can coax women. The dialogue between them can''t go on here.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned again. It seemed that there was a nameless fire burning in his heart. It was a pity that his reason was greater than his emotion. No matter how prosperous the fire was, he didn''t forget the purpose of his coming to find Lin Chujiu. I will give you four months to cure my leg. "


    Lin Chu Jiu raised his eyes to see Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing this man''s natural appearance, he refused to say, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    She said, how can Xiao TIANYAO''s words about husband and wife and sharing weal and woe have no purpose.


    Lin Chujiu''s refusal made Xiao TIANYAO very angry. Since Lin Chujiu didn''t drink, he didn''t mind being punished. "Is four months too long? How about three months? "


    "I said, I can''t do it." Still refuse, the voice is a bit bigger than before.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to return to the night of his wedding, "you don''t have the right to refuse the ninth day of junior high school."


    "I have," said Lin Chujiu, who was not afraid of death. "I''m not afraid of death now. The Lord can kill me."


    Before she was too afraid of death, she would be subject to Xiao TIANYAO everywhere. She did not believe that Xiao TIANYAO could threaten her with anything except death.


    "Ninth day, you are so naive. There are more terrible things in this world than death. " Xiao TIANYAO showed a smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people feel cold.


    Lin Chujiu admitted that she was scared, but this time she never bowed her head, never compromise!

 Chapter 130

    This is definitely a threat, and Xiao TIANYAO''s threat will come true. Unfortunately


    This time, Lin Chu Jiu really had to give up. She had already done so much, so she would not allow herself to retreat.


    Lin Chujiu snorted and said haughtily, "the Lord can try. You take me first, or I will commit suicide first." Every word said very slowly. Her firm eyes told Xiao TIANYAO that she was serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fierce." If Lin told him that on the night of his wedding, he would be dead, but now


    He was reluctant to start.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes were red and choked, "you forced me to look like this." If she could, she didn''t want to.


    It is a sad thing to use life as a bargaining chip.


    "It seems that you have to thank Ben Wang." This seems serious and like a joke, Lin Chujiu seriously, "I should thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that I was also a gas person." For a time, she thought that her strength had been rounded by life, but she didn''t.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly smiles.


    Obviously, he is still childish, but he pretends to be mature. This kind of appearance is really lovely and makes people want to pinch it. Unfortunately, they are too far apart for him to reach.


    However, with this idea, Xiao TIANYAO could not take it back. Seeing that Lin Chu Jiu was on guard, Xiao TIANYAO began to tease her again.


    Can''t hold it. Can you tease her?


    Xiao TIANYAO thinks so and does so.


    Without any warning, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly leaned forward, half leaned over the table and rushed to Lin Chujiu


    As Xiao TIANYAO expected, Lin Chujiu was startled and instinctively leaned back. Because of his great strength, he almost turned over with his chair.


    "Ha ha ha..." sweeping away all the gloom, Xiao TIANYAO laughed happily, "as expected, he is still a child." Because he is a child, he will be more tolerant.


    "You''re... Bored." Lin Chujiu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything about Xiao TIANYAO.


    This man is just... Boring and shameless.


    A big man, usually pretending to be so serious, actually plays this kind of prank again and again. It''s really shameless.


    "It''s really boring." Xiao TIANYAO very much agrees with this evaluation. Before he meets Lin Chujiu, some people say that he will do something that is beneath his status in order to tease a woman. He will never believe it.


    Xiaonao later, Xiao TIANYAO returned to the original serious, "ninth day, I know you are a smart man."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have a good temper and said, "so?"


    "So I''ll give you a month to think about it. I''ll give you another three months. Four months later, I will walk normally. " It''s not asking for advice, it''s more appropriate to give notice or order.


    Things come back, Lin Chujiu once again set up a defensive, repeated: "I said, can''t do."


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO did not entangle, he only said: "you have a month to think, and I will wait for your answer in a month." And he doesn''t accept a negative answer.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to fight with Xiao TIANYAO. He just wants the man to leave quickly, but


    "It''s getting late. I''ll stay here and have my meal served." Once again, he turned against the Hakkas and gave orders directly, not giving Lin Chujiu the chance to refuse.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at Xiao TIANYAO, said nothing and got up to leave.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop him. He just looked thoughtfully at Lin Chujiu''s back


    Xiao TIANYAO is the highest decision-maker of King Xiao''s residence. No matter when or where, the highest criterion of Xiao TIANYAO''s mansion is to carry out Xiao TIANYAO''s orders.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s lunch was soon delivered to Xiaohua hall, where Lin Chujiu usually had lunch. However, Lin Chujiu did not appear today.


    Looking at the table full of food, Xiao TIANYAO sighed.


    He can be sure now that Lin Chujiu really doesn''t blame him, but he hates him, or hate him.


    Mingming brought the food over, and finally he still ate alone. The only difference was that there were more dishes on the table, and they were all what he didn''t like.


    After eating slowly, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stay much and left immediately. Before leaving, he specially told his servants to prepare a meal for Lin Chujiu. Don''t starve her. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t appreciate it. She asked agate to go to the kitchen and order a bowl of noodles.


    This action is really like a child''s anger. Xiao TIANYAO can''t get angry even if he wants to.


    Every day after that, Xiao TIANYAO would show up at Lin Chujiu''s dinner table on time. Unfortunately, except for the first time, Lin Chujiu didn''t eat in the flower hall, but ate directly in the room.


    Xiao TIANYAO can certainly break into the house, but


    His pride is not allowed!


    For several days in a row, Xiao TIANYAO patiently played with Lin Chujiu. But blindly waiting is not Xiao TIANYAO''s style, active attack is Xiao TIANYAO''s style.


    "Tell old lady Meng that the princess missed her."


    The old lady Meng in Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth is the old Fengjun of the town government, that is, Lin Chujiu''s grandmother. Before, she sent someone to send several posts to see Lin Chujiu, but they were all stopped by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Old lady Meng roughly guessed that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO were inconvenient to meet guests, so she didn''t force them. She only sent a post to King Xiao''s mansion every ten days, hoping to meet Lin Chujiu.


    It''s a pity that these posts can''t reach Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knows nothing about these things. Even Lin Chujiu is still strange. Doesn''t she say that her grandmother has returned to Beijing? How come there''s no news at all?


    In some ways, the women trapped in the inner courtyard are really pitiful. As long as the man doesn''t like it, he can break all the connections between the women in the backyard and the outside world, even if they are as noble as the princess.


    In order to meet Lin Chujiu, Mrs. Meng waited for several months. If it hadn''t been for Prince Xiao''s house to deliver the post in the afternoon, Mrs. Meng would have packed up at that time.


    Early in the morning, before Lin Chujiu finished his breakfast, he heard a notice from his servant: "princess, old lady Meng is coming. She is outside the door at this time."


    Old lady Meng?


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, then he reacted.


    "Grandma''s here?" Lin Chujiu didn''t eat any rice, so he put down his chopsticks and stood up. "Why did I come to the door suddenly? Why didn''t I receive any news?"


    Lin Chujiu just complains casually. The servant is so scared that he can''t speak. Lin Chujiu glanced at it and knew something in his heart. But now is not the time to care about it. Lin Chujiu put it in his heart, arranged his clothes, and rushed out to meet someone.


    If there is no accident, the government or Mrs. Meng will be her biggest foreign aid

 Chapter 131

    Old lady Meng is Lin Chujiu''s elder. It should be Lin Chujiu who went to see old lady Meng. How could old lady Meng come to see Lin Chujiu in person, but


    Everyone in the capital knows that Lin Chujiu is "seriously ill". Xiao TIANYAO invited the doctor Mo to treat her. Although he showed up once in the middle of the journey, it is said that he became even more ill when he went back. Lin Xiang visited her in person.


    Under such circumstances, even if Lin Chujiu wanted to visit old lady Meng, old lady Meng would not agree. Even if everyone knows that Lin Chujiu pretends to be ill, it doesn''t matter. As long as Lin Chujiu pretends to be ill all the way to the end and doesn''t let people catch him.


    Old lady Meng wanted to see Lin Chujiu early in the morning, but Xiao TIANYAO always used the doctor Mo as a shield, saying that it was inconvenient to see outsiders during the treatment period, which has been delayed until now.


    Lin Chujiu lived in the most remote courtyard of King Xiao''s mansion. He was also far away from the gate. He sat in a soft sedan all the way and hurried to get to the gate before old lady Meng came in.


    On the way, Lin Chujiu briefly recalled the relationship between the original owner and Mrs. Meng. He found that the original owner was very close to Mrs. Meng, but he was also a little afraid of Mrs. Meng. He was very good in front of Mrs. Meng.


    I think so. The etiquette of the original master is taught by old lady Meng. Old lady Meng is the only one who won''t indulge the original master. It''s normal for the original master to be afraid of old lady Meng.


    After confirming that there was no big mistake, Lin Chujiu was relieved. As for the doubt in old lady Meng''s heart, she could explain it by marrying someone and being sensible.


    The elders who really love their children, when they see that their children are sensible, will not think of evil places, but will be distressed.


    Through the door, I saw old lady Meng help me up the steps. Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for the soft sedan to stop, so he walked down. He took three and two steps to the door. Before he came near, he heard old lady Meng''s stern voice: "what''s your etiquette?"


    Lin Chujiu was startled. She finally understood why the original owner was afraid of old lady Meng. She was also afraid when she heard the voice.


    Lin Chujiu stood up and walked out with a lot of grace


    Old lady Meng is sixty-six this year. Her black hair has already turned silver. She is not tall. Her body is a little bent. Her face is full of folds and spots. The eyes seem to be covered with a layer of grey, but they are not like the general old people. They are always sleepy.


    The bearing is extraordinary and the etiquette is good. It seems that you can see the charm of your youth when you raise your hands and feet. Although severe, but between the eyebrows and eyes is a kind, is an elegant and wise old man, just look let people feel like close.


    Lin Chujiu lowered his excitement and walked slowly to old lady Meng, curving his knees and saluting, "grandma."


    Old lady Meng lost the ferocity that she had just taught Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s clever appearance, her eyes turned red and she could not care about the wrong situation. She grasped Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "OK, OK, OK. My ninth day of junior high school has grown up and I''m more and more like your mother. " There is no arrogance and arrogance between the eyebrows and eyes, more and more like a daughter who died early.


    "Grandmother..." Lin Chujiu originally came to see old lady Meng with her thigh in her arms, but old lady Meng''s words made her eyes sour, and she could not help but rely on old lady Meng.


    Seeing the picture of the original owner getting along with old lady Meng from his memory, Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything. He could even calmly analyze whether he could make a profit from it.


    But when she felt the care of the old lady, she realized how much she attached to the warmth from her relatives. She couldn''t do it at all. She calculated the old man who cared about her with her family affection.


    There was no elder in her last life, and even to her death, there was no elder like Mrs. Meng who spoke to her in a stern but gentle tone.


    Facing the loving old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu couldn''t be cruel. He calculated the old man with his heart.


    Let it be!


    Lin Chujiu''s actions made old lady Meng happy and sad. "Good boy, you are wronged. It''s all my grandmother''s fault, so my grandmother shouldn''t leave, leaving you alone in the capital. "


    It seems that old lady Meng doesn''t regard Mrs. Lin and Lin as her relatives, which makes Lin Chujiu very puzzled, but she doesn''t dare to ask more questions. She thinks that she doesn''t understand. She coquettishly says, "grandma, I''m not wronged. I''m fine. I just miss you."


    This is not a good place to talk. Old lady Meng also knew that she had made a slip of speech. She gave a gentle smile and said, "it''s good not to be wronged."


    "Old lady, princess, please..." the servant came forward and invited two people to the soft sedan chair. The old lady''s eyes sank slightly. When she saw the soft sedan chair, she guessed that Lin Chujiu should not live in the main courtyard.


    "Grandma, be careful." Lin Chujiu personally helped old lady Meng to get on the sedan chair. When everything was safe, he sat back.


    From the main gate of King Xiao''s residence to the back of King Xiao''s residence, as the scenery along the way became more and more desolate, old lady Meng''s face became more and more gloomy, and there seemed to be a burning fire in her eyes.


    Lin Chujiu sighed, regretting that he didn''t explain in advance. But at this time, they would be on the soft sedan, but it was not convenient to talk.


    Fortunately, it will be here soon.


    The servant stopped the soft sedan chair at the gate of the courtyard. Lin Chujiu went to help old lady Meng, "grandma, here we are."


    "This is where you live, your own princess?" Old lady Meng got up, and her face became more and more ugly. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to explain, she immediately asked, "your father and mother came to see you, but they didn''t find you live here? What didn''t they say? We Mongolian girls are so easy to bully? "


    This is the first time that Lin Chujiu feels the concern from his relatives. Although old lady Meng''s every word is filled with anger, it makes Lin Chujiu feel grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "Grandmother," said Lin Chujiu with a smile, "I want to live here myself. It''s quiet and convenient to heal."


    She didn''t want to worry the old man, who seemed stern but actually kind. She doesn''t want to ask for the help of the town government with family affection as a bargaining chip. Now she just wants to keep the warmth without any calculation and interests.


    "Your grandmother doesn''t understand your temperament. How can you live in such a place voluntarily?" When did Lin and Meng live in such a desolate place.


    Lin Fu is not good for Lin Chujiu, but he has never been short of Lin Chujiu in material terms. No matter what he eats or where he lives, Lin Chujiu''s things are all fine.


    Lin Chujiu blinked his eyes and went back with tears in his eyes. He said with a bright face: "grandma, you are wrong this time. This is really my wish. Not only do I live here, but also the LORD lives here." Originally, I wanted to complain in front of old lady Meng and let the town government stand out for her, but now


    She just wanted to get rid of old lady Meng''s worries. Even if she went against her heart and said Xiao TIANYAO''s good words, she accepted them.


    "Is that true? The LORD lives here, too? " Old lady Meng didn''t believe it. Lin Chujiu nodded hard, "grandma, if you don''t believe it, just go in with me and have a look. The Lord has been waiting for you, but his legs are inconvenient, so he didn''t go to meet you."


    As he spoke, Lin Chujiu helped old lady Meng to walk in.


    Lin Chujiu has a pretty face. There is no haze between her eyes and eyebrows. She does not face Xiao TIANYAO''s steadiness and prudence. Only her little daughter''s lively and optimistic nature makes old lady Meng feel a little relieved


    Maybe King Xiao is really good at the ninth day of junior high school!

 Chapter 132

    As soon as Mrs. Meng entered the courtyard, she saw Xiao TIANYAO waiting for them at the gate of the courtyard. Her face softened a lot.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded to the old lady and asked the servant to push the wheelchair forward. After sweeping Lin Chujiu''s eyes, he said to the old lady, "good luck, old lady. Please forgive me for not being able to meet you in person. "


    It has to be said that Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance is very deceptive. Even old lady Meng is a bit surprised when such a proud and indifferent person takes the initiative to speak.


    Lord Xiao is not a close man.


    Old lady Meng''s face softened in an instant, and her eyes at Xiao TIANYAO were gentle, respectful but magnanimous: "I''m so serious. I don''t dare to help you."


    "The old lady is my grandmother on the ninth day of junior high school, which is also my grandmother. The old lady doesn''t have to see the king. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have any expression on his face, but there was kindness in his words. Especially when he called Lin Chujiu''s name directly, it made old lady Meng feel good. She believed Lin Chujiu''s words and believed that she had a good life in King Xiao''s residence.


    Old lady Meng was not modest either. She said with a smile, "if you say that, I will be entrusted with you." Prince Xiao TIANYAO''s status is far higher than her. If she takes her status as a matter of fact, old lady Meng can''t guarantee that she can support Lin Chujiu. Old lady Meng can''t wait for Xiao TIANYAO to admit her status as an elder.


    "Whatever you like, old lady." Xiao TIANYAO gives Lin Chujiu enough face. Although Lin Chujiu responds to Xiao TIANYAO, she doesn''t want to and doesn''t dare to show it when she meets old lady Meng. She walks behind Xiao TIANYAO with a smile and takes the place of his servants. "Lord, what do we look like when we stand at the door? Let''s go in and talk. Grandma is too old to blow her hair. "


    Even if he didn''t see it, Xiao TIANYAO could imagine that Lin Chujiu''s smile was bright at this time. He was a little dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s bright smile, not for him.


    However, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded to the old lady, "old lady, let''s go first."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." Seeing that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO get along well, the old lady is more and more happy.


    What worries her most is Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO is very kind to Lin Chujiu, old lady Meng has no worries any more.


    After the party came into the room, Xiao TIANYAO began to talk with old lady Meng. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like to talk. Most of the time, old lady Meng was talking. Xiao TIANYAO was listening. Occasionally, old lady Meng asked, and Xiao TIANYAO would answer.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not very kind to old lady Meng, but he also respects her. He has a tacit understanding with Lin Chujiu. The more she saw Xiao TIANYAO, the more satisfied she was. Especially when she was sure that Xiao TIANYAO also lived here, she was even more happy.


    Thinking of what Lin Chujiu said before that she wanted to live here, old lady Meng boldly guessed that the couple had made a fuss. Lin Chujiu was angry and lived in hospital. Xiao TIANYAO had no way to follow him.


    Old lady Meng said that Lin Chujiu was not. She only said, "on the ninth day of the lunar new year, the Lord is busy with business. You should take good care of him. Don''t be so mean."


    "Grandma, I don''t have one." Lin Chujiu was so depressed that he couldn''t help laughing on his face, so that he wouldn''t worry about himself.


    "If you don''t have one," said Mrs. Meng, enjoying Lin''s coquetry. In fact


    Xiao Wang Ye also likes it very much. Don''t you see him looking at Lin Chujiu without blinking?


    However, Lin Chujiu never said anything soft to him. They were more like superior and subordinate. Before, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He even liked Lin Chujiu''s obedience. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s charming appearance in front of old lady Meng, Xiao TIANYAO found that he couldn''t be satisfied.


    Will Lin Chujiu be very cute if he wants to be coquettish?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s thinking spread unconsciously. When he came back, he didn''t know what Mrs. Meng said. He only heard Mrs. Meng say: "my granddaughter is usually spoiled. If there is something wrong with her, please include it. I will scold her when I go back."


    That is to say, if Lin Chujiu doesn''t do well, don''t scold Xiao TIANYAO. Our own people will scold him.


    This is the only way to say such a thing when you really put Lin Chujiu in your heart. Hearing this from old lady Meng, Xiao TIANYAO was not angry. Instead, he was happy for Lin Chujiu. He was glad that someone cared about Lin Chujiu so much.


    Xiao TIANYAO took another look at Lin Chujiu. He saw that Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. His expression on his face softened a little unconsciously. He said in a soft voice, "it''s very good in the ninth day."


    This answer, more than a "good" let old lady Meng happy.


    Seeing that the lunch time is coming, the old lady Meng takes a look at Lin Chujiu and sends him away without any trace. She asks Lin Chujiu to go to the kitchen and prepare a coarse grain for her.


    Lin Chujiu knew that old lady Meng had something to say to Xiao TIANYAO in private, but it didn''t appear on her face. When she left, she took a deep look at Xiao TIANYAO, which implied hope and request.


    With his big wet eyes, Xiao TIANYAO only felt something hit his heart. It was blunt, but it didn''t hurt.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO has been staring at Lin Chujiu''s back, old lady Meng''s eyes are full of joy. But when Xiao TIANYAO turns back, old lady Meng''s smile has been put away, and her eyes look at Xiao TIANYAO a little more.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that this is the beginning.


    Old lady Meng did not beat around the Bush, and said frankly: "Lord, there is no secret talk in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. The ninth day of junior high school is a miserable one. Lin Xiang is the emperor''s confidant, and the Lin family will not give her any help, but will drag her down. "


    When Mrs. Meng spoke, she always paid attention to Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was not dissatisfied, she continued: "however, Lord, you can rest assured that the Lin family can''t be the help of the ninth day of junior high school. Our town government can!"


    Old lady Meng''s voice was not big, but every word was loud.


    Her words represent the attitude of the government. For the sake of Lin Chujiu, the government can stand in line. Even if the discerning people can see that Xiao TIANYAO won not much, the town government still stands on Xiao TIANYAO''s side, because Lin Chujiu!


    "The old lady knows what she thinks about the ninth day of junior high school, but she doesn''t have to. The ninth day of junior high school is the king''s wife, and the king protects him. " His woman doesn''t need support from others.


    Old lady Meng couldn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning for a moment, so she frowned and asked, "does the LORD look down on our town government?"


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although her three sons are not very promising, the foundation left by the old Duke is there. The town government has a little influence in both the officialdom and the army. Although it can''t be Xiao TIANYAO''s greatest help, it can''t be underestimated

 Chapter 133

    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t look down on Zhenguo government. It''s good for him to have Zhenguo government''s help at this time. It''s just


    He didn''t want to be left with only interests and calculations between him and Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t directly answer the question of old lady Meng, and said, "old lady, I didn''t marry junior nine for the power behind her."


    This is really true. Xiao TIANYAO''s marriage to Lin Chujiu has nothing to do with the forces behind Lin Chujiu. Everyone knows that Xiao TIANYAO married Lin because of the imperial edict, but that''s what worries him.


    "Lord, it''s better to have two surnames in marriage. The ninth day of junior high school is your wife, and our government and the Lord are on the same boat. " Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO''s boat is not reliable, old lady Meng can only gamble for Lin Chujiu''s sake.


    Xiao TIANYAO was impressed by old lady Meng''s courage, but he had his principles: "old lady, I really hope to cooperate with the government, but not in this way. After all, it''s my uncle who will be in charge in the future. I don''t want him to complain about my uncle in the future. "


    Xiao TIANYAO thinks about Lin Chujiu both inside and outside. Even old lady Meng has to say that it is Lin Chujiu''s blessing to marry Xiao TIANYAO.


    If old lady Meng knew the truth of Xiao TIANYAO''s relationship with Lin Chujiu, I''m afraid she would not say so.


    With these words of Xiao TIANYAO, the last trace of uneasiness in old lady Meng''s heart also disappeared. She came here today to see if Lin Chujiu was doing well. On the other hand, she let Xiao TIANYAO know that Lin Chujiu was not alone. There was the government behind her. Don''t despise Lin Chujiu.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Mrs. Meng is relaxed and tired.


    After all, they are old. In Beijing, there are few old people as old lady Meng. Even some of them are ill in bed. Few of them can go out and walk like old lady Meng.


    Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO immediately ordered his servants to help the old lady down to have a rest and wait until lunch.


    Old lady Meng knew her situation and did not refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s kindness.


    When Lin Chujiu came back, he only saw Xiao TIANYAO. He learned that old lady Meng was resting in her room. Instead of disturbing her, Lin Chujiu bowed to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "thank you for today."


    Without Xiao TIANYAO''s cooperation, old lady Meng would not have believed her so easily.


    "No, we''re husband and wife." He''s not cooperating today. He''s sincere. But... He knew that Lin Chujiu would not believe it.


    When Lin Chujiu said "ha ha", he stopped talking.


    When old lady Meng is away, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to pretend to be naive or happy. It''s just that if it''s not easy to use it, she will lose it. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t leave, she has to sit here with her.


    They are relatively speechless. Lin Chujiu is a little bored. He unconsciously taps the table with his fingers, but he is thinking about the illness of the third prince Xiao Zian.


    She had checked Xiao Zian before, but the doctor system couldn''t find out his disease, and I don''t know if the doctor could find out.


    Lin Chujiu has a common problem of researchers. He is not afraid to encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but wants to overcome them. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zian''s special status, she wouldn''t have paid for his medical treatment.


    It''s a pity


    "What a pity?" The silent Xiao TIANYAO suddenly opens his mouth. Lin Chujiu is startled and looks at Xiao TIANYAO blankly.


    Xiao TIANYAO patiently repeated: "you said it''s a pity. What''s the pity?"


    It turned out that Lin Chujiu was careless and said his own words.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before he reacted. If before, Lin Chujiu directly back to a "nothing" even in the past, but today Xiao TIANYAO can also help her, Lin Chujiu this person thin complexion, some feel sorry, then said, "I''m thinking about King an''s leg disease, I don''t know if the doctor can cure it."


    No matter what the character of doctor Mo is, her medical skills are excellent. Unfortunately, they have a grudge and she can''t learn from her teacher.


    "Are you worried about Zian?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes half narrowed, showing a sense of danger.


    Lin Chujiu is still thinking about Xiao Zian''s leg disease. He doesn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction at all. He just shakes his head instinctively: "I''m not familiar with king an. I can''t say I''m worried. I''m just curious about his illness." Although the doctor system does not force her to treat Wang''s disease, she still has a sense of accomplishment to be able to cure it.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous spirit instantly disappeared, and even said in a good mood: "if you are interested, you can go into the palace to have a look."


    Lin Chu nine also want to, but the treatment process most taboo accident, if she entered the palace, an Wang had an accident how to do?


    "No, I''m just thinking about it."


    Xiao TIANYAO knew Lin Chujiu''s scruples and didn''t persuade him. They fell into silence again. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the servants came in and asked if they could pass the meal.


    Lin Chujiu takes the opportunity to find old lady Meng. Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is hiding from him, but what can he do?


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak. Lin Chujiu''s dining etiquette is very good. In addition to serving dishes to old lady Meng from time to time, Lin Chujiu eats quietly, but old lady Meng can''t see it. She asks Lin Chujiu to serve dishes to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu did not refuse, only said: "grandmother, Wang Ye, he does not like to eat things that others have touched."


    Xiao TIANYAO has a slight habit of cleanliness, which everyone who knows him well knows.


    "So..." old lady Meng felt a little uneasy for a moment. After a careful look, she found that Xiao TIANYAO only ate the dishes that she and Lin had never touched before.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu reproachfully, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "old lady, don''t listen to Chujiu''s nonsense. I''m not that picky." It''s just a little bit of a choice. Usually, few people can see it.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how Lin Chujiu discovered it. You know, he didn''t know this habit, even if he was Liubai and Suzhou tea.


    "No choice, no choice." Old lady Meng was rather embarrassed. The food was put into her mouth like chewing wax.


    I can''t help it. It''s really disgusting to meet people like Xiao TIANYAO. Old lady Meng was too old to eat much. In this way, she couldn''t eat any more. She put down the dishes without two mouthfuls.


    "Grandmother?" Lin Chujiu had a little regret in his heart. He knew that she would not be able to do so.


    But old lady Meng didn''t care. She said with a broad face, "grandma is old. Don''t worry about her. Eat by yourself."


    How can we not care?


    Lin Chujiu promised on the surface, but he didn''t take two mouthfuls, so he put down his chopsticks. In this way, Xiao TIANYAO also lost his appetite, and his lunch was over.


    Old people, always love to daydream, looking at the table did not move much rice and tea, Meng old lady''s heart a little uneasy.


    It is said that the ninth day of junior high school and Wang Ye have a wonderful relationship. She is not upset, but her innermost thoughts are out of control

 Chapter 134

    Old lady Meng didn''t stay long, so she took a rest after lunch and said goodbye. However, before leaving, old lady Meng found an opportunity to tell Lin Chujiu about her conversation with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "On the ninth day of the lunar new year, although he was a little cold to people, he was a good man and had a sense of responsibility to you. You are husband and wife now. No matter what you think, you are bound together all your life. Wang Ye, he is the son of heaven, and his temper will inevitably be a little bit bigger. You should let him bear it more often. " Old lady Meng also wants to be her granddaughter. She can do whatever she wants, but


    There is a big difference between Mengjia and xiaowangfu. She really has no ability to make xiaowangye bow to linchujiu and let xiaowangye let linchujiu.


    If the couple want to live a harmonious life, there is always one person who has to give way. Xiao TIANYAO can''t give way. The only one who gives way is Lin Chujiu.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, I know this marriage has wronged you, but the wood has become a boat, and we can''t change it. Instead of recalling the past, we''d better live the present life. The heart is full of flesh. As long as you are good to Lord Xiao wholeheartedly, he will surely live up to you. " Old lady Meng is worried that Lin Chujiu can''t let the prince go.


    If the original owner, will certainly not put the prince, but now Lin Chu nine already forget the prince to the horizon.


    It''s just that there''s no need to say this kind of thing. Lin Chujiu said vaguely, "don''t worry, grandmother. I know how to do it."


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so obedient, Meng''s old lady was full of joy. "Sure enough, married people are different. They are more sensible." Along with the long hair of Lin Chujiu, old lady Meng was not willing to give up.


    Her granddaughter, she knew that if nothing had happened, how could she have suddenly become so good. However, this kind of change is very good. It''s really willful as before. Lord Xiao can''t think about her.


    Old lady Meng would like to teach Lin Chujiu all her life philosophy, but it''s useless not to say whether Lin Chujiu can absorb it completely. Xiao TIANYAO is no one else. The way ordinary couples get along with each other is not applicable to him.


    The only thing that old lady Meng can do for Lin Chujiu is to be his solid backing. "Remember, you are not only the eldest lady of Lin''s family, but also the cousin of the government. No matter what happens, the town government is behind you. "


    Before he saw old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu was determined to get her protection. But now that she really got it, she was not happy at all.


    Lin Chujiu sniffed and nodded heavily: "grandma, I remember."


    Old lady Meng nodded, "it''s late. It''s time for grandma to go back."


    Old lady Meng let go of Lin Chujiu, but she was caught by Lin Chujiu, "grandma, I''m not willing to give up on you."


    She lived two lives, and for the first time she was cared and cared by her family. She was really reluctant to give up. Although she knew that she had stolen the care, she just didn''t want to let it go.


    She is attached to her family and can''t refuse their care.


    Old lady Meng patted Lin Chujiu''s head and said with a spoiled face: "when we are married, how can we still be like a child."


    "Don''t say it''s just getting married or having children. In front of my grandmother, I''m just a child." In front of her relatives, she doesn''t need to be sensible, steady, and don''t need to consider whether she will offend others. She just needs to be herself.


    However, the relaxation is short-lived


    The grandparents and grandchildren said a few more words. Seeing that it was late, old lady Meng had to leave even if she didn''t give up. Lin Chujiu reluctantly sent the old lady to the door, until she couldn''t see the carriage, and then she turned back.


    Steward Cao saw Lin Chujiu for the first time. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: originally, the princess is also an ordinary little girl.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, steward Cao couldn''t believe that the woman holding old lady Meng was their princess.


    When Lin Chujiu comes back, Xiao TIANYAO is no longer in the flower hall, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to find him. He goes straight back to his room, intending to think about what happened between her and Xiao TIANYAO.


    Old lady Meng is right. If there is no accident, even if she and Xiao TIANYAO hate each other, they will be tied together all their lives. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t allow her, she will be arrested even if she leaves King Xiao''s residence.


    "Do you want to treat Xiao TIANYAO''s legs?" Lin Chujiu is very tangled.


    If she can cure Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, Xiao TIANYAO will owe her a big favor. If she wants to leave the house, Xiao TIANYAO will not disagree.


    There are many advantages to cure Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, but... It''s hard to be calm.


    When Lin Chujiu tries to persuade himself to let go of his dissatisfaction, accept the reality, and honestly cure Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, Mo yu''er in the palace has an accident, or king an has an accident.


    Some people use the same method to use Mo yu''er to harm king an. Doctor Mo found out in time, but Rao was so bad that king an also suffered a big loss and nearly died on the spot. Doctor Mo spent nine cows and two tigers to save people, but king an''s condition became more and more serious.


    It was found that Mo yu''er''s clothes had been soaked in special medicinal materials, which was in conflict with the medicine used by King an. As a result, king an''s blood gas was countercurrent in the process of treatment.


    The evidence is conclusive. Although Mo yu''er repeatedly denies that she doesn''t know, she can''t change the story of an Wang because she nearly died.


    Looking at the pale and dying king an, Princess Zhou''s heart was full after eating Mo yu''er. If it wasn''t for the ink doctor, Hei yu''er would have died ten thousand times.


    But in this way, Mo yu''er also lost her freedom. The emperor put her under house arrest so that she would not get into trouble again.


    One accident can be said, twice is stupid, there is no medicine to save. Doctor Mo doesn''t know how to open his mouth even if he wants to save her, because he can''t guarantee whether Mo yu''er will be used again and whether the same thing will happen again.


    Although he was called a miracle doctor, he was not an immortal and had no ability to bring the dead back to life. If King an had another accident, he would not have to live.


    After the news reached King Xiao''s house, Su Cha was once again glad that doctor Mo and Mo yu''er had returned to the palace, otherwise Xiao TIANYAO might have been the one who had the accident.


    "The method of the elder disciple of doctor Mo is really beyond defense." After su Hua found out the origin of the dress, she got a cold sweat.


    To be honest, if it happened in King Xiao''s house, Su Cha couldn''t guarantee that they could prevent it.


    "It''s just that he has mental calculation but no intention. He''s been thinking about revenge on doctor Mo all his life. Naturally, he can''t be unprepared." What Xiao TIANYAO regrets most about this matter is that Lin wanting is not involved, otherwise


    He can also help Lin Chujiu take a small breath.

 Chapter 135

    King an almost died; Mo yu''er is under house arrest; The doctor lost the emperor''s trust. This is undoubtedly the darkest day of his life for doctor Mo, but


    For the elderly with silver hair, these are not enough. What he wanted was that the doctor of ink was ruined and lived in the world without words.


    "Master, it''s my carelessness to let him escape this time." As soon as he got out of the palace, he came to plead guilty.


    The silver haired old man is really angry, but now he still wants to use the doctor. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he will not vent his anger on the doctor. Not only that, the silver haired old man comforted, "no, you''re doing well. It''s more interesting to cut meat slowly than to cut off his life with a knife. It''s also a pleasure to watch him go to despair step by step and struggle on the edge of death. "


    This is to comfort doctor Qin, not to comfort himself. He waited too long for the day when doctor Mo was ruined. Where is the patience to continue to wait


    The doctor didn''t know how true or false the old man''s words were. He only said, "master, don''t worry, I will never let him avoid it next time."


    "Well, master, I believe you." The old man with silver hair coughed. Doctor Qin asked with concern, "master, are you ok?"


    The silver haired old man waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s old." But as soon as the words came down, there was another burst of coughing. Even if he tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t hold it down and soon coughed up a pool of blood.


    Qin Tai Yi was startled and rushed forward to feel the pulse for the old man with silver hair. However, he was rejected by the old man with silver hair. "I know my body very well."


    Take out the handkerchief, wipe off the blood on the corner of the mouth, the silver haired old man said as if nothing had happened: "I can''t live long. I''ll be satisfied if I can see his bad luck in my lifetime."


    "Master, don''t say that. Your enemy apprentice will surely repay you. You must take good care of yourself. Your apprentice has not been filial to you yet. " Dr. Qin''s eyes were red, and he obviously had deep feelings for the silver haired old man.


    Although the old man with silver hair has made use of the idea of doctor Qin, he has no feelings when he is a master and apprentice. The silver haired old man sighed and said, "you are already very filial. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t live to this day. As for the teacher''s body, you don''t have to worry about it. When doctor Mo''s reputation is ruined, the teacher will use this dilapidated body to give you a ride. "


    As for what this journey was, the silver haired old man did not say, nor did Dr. Qin ask.


    The days are always passing by. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 days have passed since Xiao TIANYAO said one month''s thinking period. However, Lin Chujiu still has no decision, and Xiao TIANYAO has not forced her. It''s like forgetting.


    But Lin Chunjiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t forget. He was just too busy to ask her.


    Mo yu''er caused an accident to king an. The emperor checked for a long time, but he didn''t find the culprit behind it, so he charged the account to Xiao TIANYAO. During this period, he madly suppressed the officials of Xiao TIANYAO''s faction, and the prison was full of people.


    Supervisory yuan, Dali temple, military affairs office. These departments are as busy as a top every day. There are accidents every day, and officials have to pick up people every day.


    The last case has not been tried yet, and a new case has come out. It doesn''t matter if the evidence is not enough. Lock up the person first and investigate slowly.


    Corruption, taking bribes, falsely claiming military merit, and empty pay. Looting houses and killing civilians indiscriminately; They killed the prisoners, robbed the women of the people and divided the results of the war privately; Killing colleagues, betraying companions, disobeying orders


    According to the scripture officials, all the military officers in Dongwen are scum, and there is no one available. Their existence is not to defend the country, but to eat the blood and drink the meat of the people. Fighting in the battlefield is not to protect Dongwen''s territory, but for one''s own selfish desire.


    Although only Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants were impeached by the censor, other generals could not help but feel sad.


    They fought with their lives on the battlefield, not in the hands of the enemy, not in the battlefield, but in their own internal fighting.


    None of the generals who have been on the battlefield dare to say that they have not made any mistakes. Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are strict, but even in this way, civil servants can pick out many charges, let alone them.


    "If you want me to die, I have to die." Another military general, who was impeached by the censor, knelt down on the main hall and looked at the emperor standing high. The iron man burst into tears. "There are loyal bones buried everywhere in the Castle Peak. Why should mag''s body be returned. I really hate that I didn''t die on the battlefield, at least I have a reputation of loyalty. "


    He who speaks is sad, but he who hears tears. When he was dragged down by the imperial guards, the whole hall was quiet without a sound. Even the censor, who had just been impeached with justice, could not lift his spirits at this time.


    But the Emperor didn''t pay attention to these. Today, Xiao TIANYAO is the most capable general. If he wants to fall down, Xiao TIANYAO''s power in the army will be half destroyed, and then Xiao TIANYAO will not be afraid.


    Victory is in sight, the emperor is very happy, but at this time, there is a sharp and urgent announcement outside the palace: "eight hundred Li, urgent! Urgent war report


    It''s impossible to repeat several times even if you don''t want to hear clearly.


    "How can there be 800 Li expedited war report at this time?" The emperor doesn''t understand, but the matter is urgent and he can''t bear to think about it. He asks the eunuch to pass the person on.


    The messenger went into the hall and knelt down on the ground with a puff, presenting the battle report, "emperor, 800 Li urgent. In the past five hundred thousand troops from the North pressed down on the border and captured three cities in a row. Our army suffered heavy losses. "


    After talking, he fell to the ground. The Imperial Army rushed to carry people down for medical treatment, but his words caused the anxieties of Manchurian ministers.


    "The army of Beili is pressing the border? What''s the matter? Beili hasn''t invaded our border for several years. It''s still some time before the autumn harvest. How could Beili send troops to attack us at this time? "


    "Mr. Wu is right. It''s spring planting. There''s no reason for Beili people to attack us here."


    "It''s not good to send troops at this time in the northern calendar."


    ¡­¡­


    Several civil servants who didn''t know much about the military intelligence murmured together and were skeptical of the war report.


    The generals who know the situation of Beili and Xiao TIANYAO''s strength have a clear mind.


    You don''t have to think about it. The people of Beili must have received the news. They knew that Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war on the mountain, had an accident. Then they took the opportunity to attack Dongwen and tried to get some benefits from Dongwen.


    It''s just that they won''t and can''t talk about it. Although they are not good at brain, they also know how much the emperor dislikes Lord Xiao. At this time, if you tell the truth, it will only make the emperor hate himself

 Chapter 136

    Eight hundred Li expedited war report, 500 thousand troops in the North press the border!


    The news came so suddenly, but so naturally.


    Xiao TIANYAO holds a heavy hand and has been standing in Dongwen for decades. How can he not have any means.


    From the age of 15, how can you be a good person if you hold 300000 troops and manage them well.


    People with clear eyes can see that Beili suddenly sent troops to attack Dongwen, which must have something to do with Xiao TIANYAO. But no one dares to say it, because


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have to do anything. As long as Beili knows that Xiao TIANYAO has hurt his legs and his military power has been seized by the emperor, the people of Beili will send troops to attack Dongwen. Even if they take risks, they have to try.


    For Beili people, death in war is death, and death in starvation is death. The former can at least make a full picture, and maybe survive.


    Although the northern calendar attacked Dongwen suddenly, the emperor was not unprepared.


    On the day of receiving the war report, the people were really flustered. Even the emperor was startled, but soon the emperor calmed down.


    When he took charge of Xiao TIANYAO, Emperor Dongwen was ready to attack Dongwen.


    "I don''t believe it. Xiao TIANYAO is the only one who can lead the army to fight. I have a lot of talented people in my hands. I can also deport Beili and take back the lost land if I choose any powerful generals. "


    The emperor was full of confidence. On the same day, he called together the left and right prime ministers, the Minister of military affairs, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    Good grass comes first before troops and horses. To fight, the Treasury must first have silver, and the state must first have grain.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household had already prepared, and before the emperor could speak, he would give a compromise, "the money from the Treasury and the granaries of various places can support 800000 troops marching for one year."


    Dongwen is rich. It''s not just talking about it. I''m afraid that the other three countries together can only be similar to Dongwen.


    "Good, good. I don''t believe that I can''t beat the small northern calendar with food and grass and troops. " If there is enough food and grass, the emperor will have more confidence.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war also made arrangements early: "weapons and horses have been prepared for 500000 infantry and 50000 cavalry. All weapons can be used at any time. In addition, the lower officials have ordered the craftsmen to continue to build weapons to ensure the continuous development of weapons in the front line. "


    The Minister of the military affairs department also got the emperor''s hint and arranged the soldiers for a long time. They have 500000 soldiers, not including the 300000 who just took over from Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Emperor, will the man in the hand of Xiao Wang ye be sent to the front line?" If we want to consume Xiao TIANYAO''s troops, this is an excellent opportunity.


    After all, it''s not easy to meet a big war.


    The emperor thought, but: "send his men to the front line, who will lead the troops?" He just locked up Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants. Can''t he reuse them now?


    This is really a problem.


    It is impossible to release the people in the prison; They are afraid that they will not be able to convince the public when they transfer from other places; It was Xiao TIANYAO''s confidant to rise from the original place.


    After a discussion, the military officials finally decided to send the 300000 troops belonging to Xiao TIANYAO to the front line.


    "The soldiers and horses in King Xiao''s hands had been fighting with the people of Beili, and they had experience. All three hundred thousand troops will be sent out. " The emperor threw out a high sounding reason, others had no opinion.


    The most difficult thing to choose is the manager.


    The four countries all know how good the people in Beili are at fighting. If the commander-in-chief is not competent enough, no matter how many troops there are, it is useless.


    "General Huaide Zhou Yuan fought many times and achieved outstanding results. I think he can be a deputy general." Lin Xiang began to put in his own people.


    Even if the commander-in-chief, the responsibility is too big, Lin Xiang just want to insert a few small people into the hunhunhun military exploits.


    The right prime minister, unwilling to be weak, also pushed one of his own men in, who was also a deputy general.


    Right prime minister he is the right Prime Minister of Dongwen. His surname is right, so it''s normal to call him right prime minister.


    Two people just occupy two positions, play a balance, and can supervise each other. The most important thing is that the people recommended by the left and right prime ministers all have strength. The emperor has no reason to disagree.


    Of course, the left prime minister and the right prime minister have benefited, and there are many others. They are just unimportant figures. There is no need to mention them in front of the emperor.


    The emperor asked again, "is there a candidate for the head coach?" This is the most important candidate, whether it''s the left or right prime minister, who dare not speak easily.


    The emperor waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the answer. His face was a little bad immediately. Seeing this, Lin Xiang said, "how do you like Wei Bei Hou, emperor? He''s a veteran. He''ll be a stable soldier with him. "


    Although Lin Xiang has selfishness, he can distinguish between the important and the negative. He recommends Wei Beihou because he thinks he is suitable and has no selfishness.


    The Emperor didn''t agree and didn''t refuse. He just said, "there are two out of fifty Wei Bei Hou this year." I''m a little older.


    When he saw each other on the right side, he quickly said, "Xinyi is waiting for Liu Jie. His father was also a strong general at that time. Liu Jie himself is also familiar with military books and is proficient in military strategies."


    "Liu Jie is good, but... He has never led the army before. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public." Although there was no direct rejection, I still didn''t agree.


    Lin Xiang and right Xiang were not sure what the emperor meant. They recommended several people they thought were very suitable, but they all let the emperor refuse.


    They thought to themselves, and they knew that the emperor had a candidate in mind, so the emperor could find a reason to say no even if the person they mentioned was suitable.


    He who has authority is too old; Young people have no experience. He was young and authoritative, and he didn''t want to deal with King Xiao. He couldn''t transfer his soldiers; He is young and has prestige. He can move the troops in King Xiao''s hands, and he is too close to King Xiao. It''s hard to know what to do.


    Lin Xiang and you Xiang, the two old foxes, had to cast aside their past grudges and think about the candidates together.


    They are worthy of being old foxes. As soon as they meet, they think of an excellent candidate: "the Duke of Zhenguo Mengshi!"


    In Mengshi, the current Duke of Zhenguo, Lin Chujiu''s great uncle, was close to Xiao TIANYAO, but not so close.


    Before Lin Chujiu married Xiao TIANYAO, there was no intersection between the town government and Xiao TIANYAO. Of course, after Lin Chujiu married Xiao Wangfu, there was not much intersection between them.


    No matter whether the two sides have friendship or not, Mengshi''s identity is there. With the identity of Princess Xiao''s uncle, those people who originally belonged to King Xiao will give Mengshi some face. Mengshi himself was not familiar with Xiao TIANYAO, nor was he a member of Xiao TIANYAO''s faction.


    Moreover, if Mengshi wins this battle, those men and horses in King Xiao''s hands will naturally be taken over by Mengshi. On the contrary, if Mengshi is defeated, it will consume Xiao TIANYAO''s group of people.


    No matter win or lose, the Liang Zi of xiaowangfu and zhenguogongfu are married. After this war, the two sides could not get together, even if there was Lin Chujiu in the middle.


    As for whether Lin Chujiu could not have a foothold in King Xiao''s mansion and was disgusted by the people of his forefathers in the town government, it had nothing to do with them!

 Chapter 137

    Sure enough, the emperor''s favorite person is Meng Shi. When Lin Xiang and his right counterpart reported Meng Shi''s name, the emperor immediately nodded: "Meng Shi is very good."


    As for what is good, different people have different opinions.


    When the imperial edict was delivered to the government, the whole family was confused and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Is their country going to war? Or the manager?


    Er


    It seems that they have never been to the battlefield. Moreover, they follow the line of literati and celebrities, and they don''t know how to lead soldiers to fight.


    The first time on the battlefield is the coach, really OK?


    As for why the town government, which started with military achievements, took the literati line as its eldest son, it''s a simple matter.


    At that time, the old Duke held a heavy army and had a high prestige in the army, which was feared by the former Emperor. In order to save the lives of his family, Lin Chujiu''s grandfather, the former Guogong, also known as Lin Chujiu''s grandfather, took the opportunity to hand over military power.


    But this is not enough. In order to completely dispel the suspicion of the old emperor, the old Duke didn''t teach his three sons the art of war when he was young. He only taught them to be men of letters. He didn''t want them to be promising, he just wanted them to save their lives.


    In addition to three sons, the daughters of the two direct relatives did not marry into the imperial family. The direct eldest daughter, Lin Chujiu''s mother, was supposed to marry far away at that time, but later, a little accident happened, so she chose the poor son who won the first prize, who is now Lin Xiang.


    As for the second daughter, the old Duke also chose a poor family to visit flowers for her, but before he had time to say, the first daughter died, and the second daughter was making a fuss about marrying Lin, so she didn''t marry into the high family.


    At that time, the power of the town government was very high, but the old government retreated bravely. Although he lost his rights, he kept his family''s old and young and his hundred years of wealth.


    You know, several families with the same power as the town government committed crimes later, but none of them survived.


    In order to win the emperor''s trust, the old Duke''s teaching to the three sons was absolutely the same. Even if they had the talent to fight, they would spend decades, and the best talent would be wasted.


    So the whole town government couldn''t figure out how the emperor would choose their eldest master to lead the army. Are you sure the Emperor didn''t make a mistake?


    Not to mention that other people don''t understand, even Mengshi himself doesn''t want to understand. Holding the imperial edict, Mengshi is stunned on the spot. He doesn''t know what the eunuch in front of him says. He just feels that his brain is buzzing and he can''t think at all.


    The eunuch who announced the order left, and the people turned back to the hall. Meng Shi also walked in with the crowd, but it was like a dream at this time. It was not real at all. The whole person was floating, just like stepping on the cloud. Everything in front of him was fuzzy


    Before she was relieved, the eldest lady yelled with joy: "heaven has eyes. The emperor has finally used the master. This is great good news. Mother and master, do you think we are going to open an ancestral temple and report the good news to our ancestors? If they know, they will be happy for you. "


    The Duke of Zhenguo only felt that everything in front of him was vague. He didn''t know what the eldest lady said. Of course, he would not answer the eldest lady''s words.


    Old lady Meng sneered, but she didn''t look at the old lady. Her eyes fell on the happy second and third master of the Meng family, "second and third, do you think so?"


    The three sons of the Mongolian family are all born by the old lady. They are the direct brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Although there are contradictions at ordinary times, the three sons of the Mongolian family will certainly unite in matters related to the family''s honor and disgrace.


    Seeing that his elder brother was valued by the emperor, the second and third master of Meng were certainly happy. They wanted to go to the ancestral hall immediately and tell the good news to their dead father, but


    Seeing the stern face of old lady Meng, the second and third master immediately gave up the idea and asked carefully, "mother, aren''t you happy for elder brother?"


    "Happy? What is there to be happy about? " Old lady Meng sometimes regretted that she didn''t make all her three sons smarter, so that she was used by the emperor, and she felt very grateful.


    "Mother, do you mean it''s not easy to do this job Meng Shi, the Duke of the town, who had been in a chaotic state, woke up. Hearing this, he frowned slightly and looked at the old lady eagerly: "mother, is there a secret behind this job?"


    The three sons of the Mongolian family have all sorts of bad things, but one good thing is that they are very filial to old lady Meng and listen to old lady Meng.


    If not, Mrs. Meng would not dare to say in front of Xiao TIANYAO that the whole town government would be the backing of Lin Chujiu.


    Old lady Meng knew that her three sons were not stupid, but they were raised too simply. She couldn''t see through many things and needed to be awakened.


    With a slight sigh, Mrs. Meng said, "boss, you''ve never been in a real position before, let alone on the battlefield. Don''t you think it strange that the emperor suddenly appointed you as commander in chief and asked you to take half a million troops to resist the army of Beili? "


    Of course, it''s strange. No one in the whole family is strange, but at the same time, they are very proud, because their master''s first attack is to be the coach. If he doesn''t make a name for himself, he will make a name for himself.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Meng Shi''s little pride died out immediately, and he said rather depressed: "my son just feels strange. I can''t believe that the imperial edict is true. My son has never learned the art of war since he was a child. He is not as good as one percent of his father. How can he bear such a heavy responsibility? "


    This is a big truth. Mengshi is happy that he has been used by the emperor, but at the same time, he feels great pressure.


    It''s really a beautiful sight to lead 500000 troops to the battle, but the lives of 500000 people and hundreds of thousands of people on the border are all on him. The burden is too heavy for him to bear!


    "If you think that, mother will be relieved." Old lady Meng was relieved. She was really afraid of Meng Shi''s excitement and insisted on leading the army.


    After all, not many people can stand the temptation.


    "So elder brother can''t take the job?" Meng Er Ye sorted out the clue and was not happy.


    Meng San ye still had a little reluctant to give up, and murmured, "where are the decree, has the final say?"


    The eldest lady was worried, for fear that she might miss a good opportunity. In the future, she might lose the emperor''s heart even if she didn''t have a chance to grasp the real power. She quickly followed the advice: "my brother-in-law is right. The emperor has even given the imperial edict. How can you allow me not to take the job. Besides, even the emperor believes in the master. What else can we be afraid of? The tiger father has no dog son. The master is the son of the master. The master was in the four kingdoms of Wei and Zhen. How could the master be poor? "


    The more she said it, the more she felt it was like this. But before she was happy, she heard Meng''s anger: "old lady, shut up!"

 Chapter 138

    It''s normal for the first lady to urge Meng Shi to go out.


    Husband and wife can be expensive. Although the name of Guogong''s wife sounds good, only xujue has no real power in Zhenguo''s government. In the capital where there are so many powerful people, a Guogong''s wife with only a title is really nothing. It''s hard to pull her family out just to get some benefits. It''s not surprising that the eldest lady has made up her mind, it''s just


    Old lady Meng can''t accept it!


    The wealth and power that the eldest lady wants is to fight with her son''s life!


    Don''t accept it, old lady Meng. It''s good if you don''t tear up the old lady.


    Old lady Meng glared at the old lady. She was so scared that she turned pale and retreated, "mother, am I wrong?"


    "What? Don''t you know you''re wrong? You''re not only wrong, you''re very wrong. " When old lady Meng was young, she was also a decisive figure in killing and cutting, but when she was old, she became restrained. If a person seems to be friendly at ordinary times, once he loses his temper, his anger will never be tolerable.


    The eldest lady had been afraid for a long time, but she couldn''t afford to lose the man. She insisted, "mother, what''s wrong with me? It''s, it''s the will of the Lord. He wants to reuse the master. Isn''t that something to be happy about? "


    "Don''t talk so well. I know what you think very well." Regardless of the presence of the servants, Mrs. Meng directly shamed the eldest lady, "if you don''t think the life of the eldest lady is worthy of you, you can go back to your mother''s house now. My family doesn''t pay attention to the eldest daughter-in-law."


    He almost said that he was going to divorce his wife, but the Duke of Zhenguo didn''t seem to hear that. Don''t speak for the eldest lady, he didn''t even give a look.


    The eldest lady couldn''t hold on any longer. She knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "mother, the daughter-in-law is wrong, the daughter-in-law knows it''s wrong, and the daughter-in-law no longer dares."


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? " The old lady sneered, and her turbid eyes burst out with fierce light. The old lady did not dare to look at her at all. She only said casually: "the daughter-in-law no longer dare to talk, and no longer dare to ask about men''s affairs. Please forgive the daughter-in-law this time." Then, tears on the face, can not say the poor, but


    The second lady and the third lady didn''t mean to intercede for her. They lowered their heads as if they didn''t see it.


    The eldest lady is really ugly. If you want to let outsiders see it, you will lose the face of your family. Husband and wife a, Mengshi can''t see eye, came forward to advise said: "Niang, she is a woman with long hair, short knowledge, also please Niang don''t and her same understanding."


    He has grandchildren. It''s impossible to divorce his wife at this time.


    "Niang, my daughter-in-law is wrong. Please forgive my daughter-in-law once." The eldest lady, regardless of her face, kept begging for mercy.


    At this time, the eldest lady is very glad that her son and daughter-in-law are not here. Otherwise, she will have no face to pose as an elder in front of her son and daughter-in-law.


    Old lady Meng didn''t really want to divorce her. She just wanted to beat her. Seeing that she didn''t look good, she said coldly, "get up."


    The second and third ladies dare to step forward and help the eldest lady up.


    The eldest lady was in a hurry and said, "thank you, mother."


    Old lady Meng ignored her and said, "second and third daughter-in-law, help your sister-in-law down. In the future, don''t get involved in other people''s affairs when you have nothing to do. If I see that you are in a hurry and don''t put your mind into the right way, I will make you too busy to do anything


    Old lady Meng didn''t make it clear, but the three ladies understood the meaning. The old lady was dissatisfied with their attitude towards Lin Chujiu before, so she beat them with the title. If they don''t know how to practice, there will be more women in the backyard, and then they will really have no skills.


    The three ladies were worried that old lady Meng would give their husband a concubine. They were too busy to promise that they would never dare again.


    After sending three noisy daughters-in-law, Mrs. Meng continued to talk about the imperial edict, "boss, although you don''t care about political affairs, you can also know how strong the troops in Beili are. Beili sent 500000 troops this time and captured three cities in just five days. Do you have the confidence to block Beili''s attack? "


    "Son... No!" It takes courage to admit that you are incompetent.


    Knowing that his son is not like his mother, old lady Meng sighed: "boss, it''s not a shame to admit that you don''t have this ability. Looking at Dongwen, there are no more than three people who dare to say they can do it, and who can really do it. "


    Although it''s very hidden, it''s really a comfort. At least when Mengshi heard this, he felt comfortable and could see the smile on his face.


    "Second, third, you two should understand now. It''s not for your mother to hinder your future, but something we must do according to our ability." Old lady Meng knew that she would not live long. When the time came, the family would still be handed over to her brother, so she took the opportunity to teach her son.


    Meng Er ye and Meng San ye were no longer proud and relaxed. They said with a sad face: "mother, why does the emperor want elder brother to be the commander in chief?" Discerning people can see that their elder brother has no ability.


    Old lady Meng thought for a moment and said, "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid it has something to do with King Xiao."


    "King Xiao?" The three brothers of the Meng family looked puzzled. Meng Shi took the initiative to ask, "what does this matter have to do with King Xiao? Although we married King Xiao on the ninth day of junior high school, we are not familiar with him. "


    Even in order to avoid suspicion, even at the wedding of the ninth day of junior high school, their three uncles just showed their faces and didn''t even say hello to King Xiao.


    "If we don''t know each other well, our two families are related by marriage." In the case of Lin Chujiu, Mrs. Meng is not only dissatisfied with her three daughters in law, but also full of her three sons. It''s just that


    In the future, the ninth day of junior high school will be maintained by three uncles, so even if old lady Meng is no longer dissatisfied, she won''t let the three sons find out, so as not to make them have bad feelings.


    Meng Shixin was flustered and asked: "mother, does the emperor want to eradicate our family when he sees that we are married to King Xiao?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Meng Er ye and Meng San ye were stunned. "We didn''t agree to the marriage between the ninth day of junior high school and King Xiao. Generally speaking, how could it not involve us?"


    This inference is reasonable, but


    These three people think highly of themselves, because they are not worthy of the emperor''s hand.


    "Where do you want to go? You have no military power and no real position. The emperor will not move to our house." There are only a few left after the meritorious officials. If the emperor kills again, it will be unkind.


    "Since the emperor doesn''t want to move us, what does the emperor mean?" Mengshi didn''t believe that the emperor was interested in his ability.


    Old lady Meng was not sure. She just guessed: "Xu is related to the soldiers and horses handed over by King Xiao."


    "Er..." Meng Shi said with a dull face: "does the emperor think that those people under King Xiao''s hand will listen to my orders?"


    The emperor thinks highly of him. He doesn''t know Wang Xiao very well

 Chapter 139

    Meng Shi was just laughing at himself, but he said that he couldn''t get away from it. It''s just


    "Even if we know what the emperor''s intention is, the imperial edict has been issued. If we don''t want to, we can''t resist it." When he realized that the truth was not as good as the surface, Meng Erye felt heavy.


    Third master Meng was not much better. He looked at old lady Meng with a sad face. "Mother, what are we going to do now?"


    What should I do?


    Old lady Meng said with a bitter smile: "this matter is very important, and it also involves King Xiao. Let''s just sit still and see what king Xiao means. "


    "Contact with King Xiao? Is that all right? Will the emperor not be happy It''s not surprising that Meng Shi thinks so. It''s really


    Now Xiao Wang, who is involved in all bad luck.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, who knows what tomorrow will be like? Wang Xiao can''t have bad luck all his life." Old lady Meng didn''t think Xiao TIANYAO would be silent.


    The timing of Beili''s sending troops is too opportune. If there is no Xiao TIANYAO in it, old lady Meng doesn''t believe it.


    Meng Shi disapproved: "is it possible for King Xiao to turn over?" A general has no legs. How does King Xiao turn over?


    "General, as long as there is a battle, there is a possibility of a comeback. Don''t underestimate King Xiao." Old lady Meng said it in a vague way. As for whether her three sons understood it or not, old lady Meng didn''t care.


    With the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and the ninth day of junior high school, as long as there is no accident with King Xiao, the Meng family will never fall.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but king Xiao''s leg is bruised." It''s not that Meng Shi doesn''t believe his mother, it''s the fact.


    "King Xiao can''t get up all his life." Old lady Meng has great confidence in Wang Xiao.


    Even without confidence, who let her granddaughter marry King Xiao.


    Seeing Meng Shi''s disapproval on his face, without waiting for him to speak, old lady Meng decided: "it''s up to me. Don''t go out these days."


    "Yes, son." Although he was still puzzled, the three sons of the Mongolian family were used to the old lady''s command, but they didn''t have too much resistance. Seeing the old lady''s tired face, the three of them took leave with great eyes.


    As soon as the three left, old lady Meng was in spirits again. "Come and wait."


    Old lady Meng personally wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO, indicating the Mongolian family''s attitude towards this matter, and told Xiao TIANYAO that the Mongolian family would fully cooperate. As long as Xiao TIANYAO could say it, they could do it.


    Xiao TIANYAO was discussing with Su Cha about how to deal with it when he received a letter from old lady Meng. After reading the letter, Xiao TIANYAO looked a little softer.


    Old lady Meng is really willing to do anything for Lin Chujiu.


    How lucky Lin Chujiu is to have a grandmother who loves her so much!


    "Look at it, too." Xiao TIANYAO gives the letter to Liubai.


    After reading the letter, Su Cha and Liu Bai didn''t speak for a long time.


    They are very clear that Xiao TIANYAO does not want them to read the letter, but uses it to tell them that there is a big Buddha behind Lin Chujiu. They must not despise Lin Chujiu in the future.


    Xiao TIANYAO also had a good heart for Lin Chujiu.


    A moment later, Su Cha said with a smile, "if the princess''s grandparents are willing to help, we can save a lot of things." Not to mention the town government, not to mention the Meng family, especially Lin Chujiu''s grandparents, is enough to show Su Cha''s position.


    "No, I don''t want the Mongolian family to lead the army." It''s good that the Meng family is willing to help, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to involve the Meng family.


    Flow white don''t understand of way: "still have to compare the Meng family enough good person to choose?" If the Mongolians are willing to cooperate, they will be able to minimize the losses.


    "No, but the Mongols can''t." In order to support Lin Chujiu, old lady Meng can sacrifice her family''s reputation and interests. He appreciates old lady Meng''s decisiveness, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to accept it.


    Liubai immediately understood Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning and said: "Lord, you can''t separate public and private."


    Xiao TIANYAO swept over with a cold eye: "Liubai, are you doubting the king''s decision?"


    "I dare not." Flow white mouth said dare not, but it is a pair of unconvinced appearance. Xiao TIANYAO ignored him and turned to Su Cha, "what about you? And like Liubai, he thinks that the king has no distinction between public and private? "


    "No," Su Cha shook her head without hesitation, "if you are the king, you will be able to distinguish public from private. It is because of the princess that the Meng family is willing to help the prince. Without the princess, the Meng family will never turn to the prince. "


    The wealth of the Meng family has already reached the top of the sky. It is impossible to move forward, nor can it. There is no need for the Mongolians to take part in the struggle for imperial power. No matter who sits on the throne, they will not fight against the Mongolians.


    But Liubai didn''t agree, "without the Lord, the Duke of Mongolia could not have been appointed as the commander-in-chief by the emperor." Therefore, the Meng family took advantage of TIANYAO.


    "Do you think this is good for the Duke of Mongolia? Do you think the Duke of Mongolia is willing to be the commander Su Cha really doesn''t understand how the white brain can be so blunt.


    Well said, it''s called loyalty and courage. But the fact is dull and stupid, there is no cure at all.


    Su Cha has already said this, but Liubai still believes that it''s the Meng family who got the advantage of Xiao''s house. "If it wasn''t for the prince, the emperor''s generation couldn''t remember the Duke of Mongolia, and they couldn''t reuse him."


    Su Cha was about to go crazy. "Who is the Duke of Mongolia? No one in Manchu capital knows that he is not good at literature and martial arts. He only wants to be a rich man. He has no ambition and no ability at all. The emperor appointed him as the commander in chief, not to reuse him, but to use his hand to consume the troops brought out by the Lord


    "I know." Flow white cool ground should way: "I am not stupid, how can not see."


    "Now that you know it, it''s said that the Mongolians took advantage of the Lord." Su Cha felt that she had been fooled.


    Su Cha was right, but Liubai had his own insistence, "he was ordered by the emperor to be commander in chief because of the Lord, and led the men and horses trained by the Lord. As long as he wins the war, he will be able to earn both fame and wealth. This is not to take advantage. What is to take advantage of? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that," said Su Cha, who was almost stunned by the white flow. "But the Duke of Mongolia didn''t have the strength to defeat the army of Beili."


    "This is his own incompetence. He can''t grasp the opportunity. Who can blame him?" Liu Bai snorted coldly, full of irony. This time, Su Cha didn''t refute, because


    Liubai has a point.


    If Mengshi has the ability, he can take this opportunity to be superior, but the reality is that Mengshi does not have this ability!


    Su Cha found that he really couldn''t argue this time. He immediately changed the topic and said, "Lord, if the leader of the army this time is not our own people, the 300000 troops we have will be in danger."


    No matter who leads the troops, no matter what the purpose is, they will first use the 300000 troops brought by Xiao TIANYAO, because

 Chapter 140

    Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are the strongest of the four countries!


    If you want to win this war, no matter who is in charge, you will let Xiao TIANYAO lead the people in front!


    If you want to complete the emperor''s secret mission, you must let this team rush in front!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are the strongest in the four countries, but without a good general and a leader who understands their fighting style, no matter how strong the soldiers are, they can''t give full play to their strength.


    One soldier will bear a nest. Su Cha and Liu Bai don''t have to think about it. Without Xiao TIANYAO''s leadership, how much would those 300000 people lose, and they really can''t afford the loss.


    The reason why Liubai persuades Xiao TIANYAO is that he hopes Xiao TIANYAO can keep the 300000 people as much as possible by borrowing the Mongolian family. Unfortunately, no one has the right to doubt Xiao TIANYAO''s decision.


    Su Cha''s question is also about Liubai''s relationship at the moment. They look at Xiao TIANYAO and wait for his answer, but


    Xiao TIANYAO did not give them a positive answer, but said: "who is the coach is not decided by the king, but by the emperor." What he can do is to keep his men no matter who the manager is.


    This answer can''t make su Cha and Liu Bai feel at ease at all. Su Cha can still calm down, but Liu Bai can''t. He jumped up and said, "Lord, that''s 300000 lives. Do you really care about them?" Is it really Xiao TIANYAO that he knows to ignore his brothers who share weal and woe for the sake of a Mongolian family?


    "When did the King say, no matter they live or die?" There''s too much to worry about.


    "Then you..." Liubai also said, but was interrupted by Su Cha, "the king has his own conclusion about this matter, you don''t care too much." He believes that TIANYAO is not a man with constant affection for his children.


    "But..." he couldn''t sleep without asking.


    "There are not so many, but come with me." Su Cha saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face not Ji, and whether Liu Bai was willing or not, she dragged Liu Bai out.


    "Where are you taking me? I haven''t finished yet."


    Xiao TIANYAO can still hear Liubai''s complaint.


    "Whatever you say, it''s said. The Lord will say so. There must be a way to deal with it." Su Cha was very angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of brothers, he really didn''t want to control the life and death of Liubai.


    "Since there is a way to deal with it, why can''t you tell us so that we can rest assured."


    Liubai has many shortcomings, but he has one thing that no one can match, that is, his loyalty to Xiao TIANYAO. No one can match him, even Su cha. It''s just


    If Liubai can''t carry it so clearly, no matter how loyal he is, it''s useless. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need to intervene in his decision under the guise of being good for him.


    Xiao TIANYAO sat alone in his study. Until dark, he asked someone to inform Lin Chujiu to wait for him. He had something to say to Lin Chujiu.


    There are only two days left in a month. Lin Chujiu guesses what Xiao TIANYAO wants from her, but


    She hasn''t figured out what to do!


    Well, Lin Chujiu admitted that he was escaping from reality and couldn''t make up his mind until the last moment.


    As Lin thought, the first sentence Xiao TIANYAO said when he came in was, "have you thought about it?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. Xiao TIANYAO continued: "if you don''t think about it well, it''s up to me to make the decision for you."


    Lin Chujiu was still silent. He sat there quietly, with no extra expression on his face. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. He said to himself, "the emperor orders the Duke Meng of Zhenguo to be the commander in chief and lead 50 armies to the border to resist the attack of Beili."


    Lin Chujiu could not calm down. He looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and said, "is there a fight between Beili and Dongwen?" The girl in the boudoir is so miserable that she doesn''t know such a big thing.


    "Well. Dongwen company lost three cities, and the soldiers guarding the city were defeated. They were not the opponents of Beili at all. " Xiao TIANYAO kindly said a few more words to let Lin Chujiu understand how cruel the war between Beili and Dongwen was.


    "It''s about you to attack Dongwen at this time of the northern calendar?" Although it was a question, it was in a positive tone. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to answer, Lin Chujiu said, "I think so. The emperor is pressing me step by step. How can you not have a little temper?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care what Lin Chujiu thinks of him. "Now you can choose to cure Wang''s leg or let your uncle go to war."


    In order to help Lin Chujiu make a decision, Xiao TIANYAO specially added: "you should understand that with your uncle''s ability, let alone meritorious service, it''s a miracle to come back alive." It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO looks down on Mengshi, he just talks about the matter.


    The original owner and the three uncles are not very close, but from the original owner''s little memory, Lin Chujiu can understand that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t cheat her. When the Duke of Zhenguo went to the battlefield, there was only one way out.


    Although Lin Chujiu and Meng Shi are brothers and nephews, they don''t have much affection. Without the visit of old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu would never be in charge of the life and death of Meng Shi, but now


    Even in the face of old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu could not ignore it.


    "You win!" Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO would force her to nod her head in this way. She couldn''t express her anger, but she couldn''t do anything about Xiao TIANYAO. She could only keep it in her heart


    Xiao TIANYAO lips lightly, smile: "you did not lose." What he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do so far. Similarly, he Xiao TIANYAO wants to get people, there is no not.


    Lin Chujiu did not have the good spirit to hum, asked: "how do you plan to arrange my uncle?"


    "It''s hard to be a manager, but it''s easy to be a manager." Xiao TIANYAO gently rubbed the thumb of his right hand and asked, "do you like serious illness or serious injury?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is always like this. It seems that he has given Lin Chujiu a choice. In fact, Lin Chujiu has no choice but to answer according to his heart.


    Lin Chujiu was not very angry and said: "as soon as he received the imperial edict, he was seriously ill. Who would believe him?" She really dislikes this man more and more, especially his smile, how to look annoying.


    "It''s just a serious injury." The more angry Lin Chu Jiu was, the more smiling Xiao TIANYAO was. "When will you treat me, and when will I let the Duke of Zhenguo be injured by accident?"


    Another threat!


    Lin Chujiu is about to explode. She has never seen a more hateful man than Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What? Can''t make a decision? Shall I decide for you? " Xiao TIANYAO once again forced, Lin Chujiu said: "tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xiao TIANYAO is full of joy.


    Compared with Lin Chujiu, who has no expression on his face and no emotion, Lin Chujiu, who is angry, is much more lovable and lively

 Chapter 141

    Lin had never made up his mind before, but he knew that Xiao TIANYAO could not tolerate her saying no. Now things have become a foregone conclusion, she has nothing to think about, more unlikely to regret, can only concentrate on doing this thing.


    Lin Chujiu was always with Xiao TIANYAO when doctor Mo treated him. She knew more about Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury than doctor Mo did.


    Although doctor Mo is selfish and despicable, her medical skills are really good. Even Lin Chujiu has to admit that even with the help of the doctor system, she is not doctor Mo''s rival.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s leg has shown signs of improvement after the meticulous treatment of doctor mo. If the doctor continued to cure, Xiao TIANYAO could walk freely within three months. It''s a pity that something happened to the dragon''s soul. In addition, the emperor''s horizontal knife robbed people, and the doctor Mo couldn''t continue to treat Xiao TIANYAO.


    The next day, when Xiao TIANYAO came over, he found that Lin Chujiu was not ready for anything, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction in his eyes. He pulls a chair and sits down opposite Xiao TIANYAO


    Xiao TIANYAO is also a doctor. Why should she kowtow to the doctor? It''s not that she begged and cried to cure Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO stretched out his hand and said his warning: "don''t make me angry on the ninth day of junior high school." The consequences of his anger are beyond Lin''s control.


    "I will do what I promise." Lin Chujiu holds Xiao TIANYAO''s pulse and closes his eyes, but his brain is reading the diagnosis results of the doctor''s system.


    Doctor Mo''s treatment plan for Xiao TIANYAO was very scientific and reasonable. In the past month, Dr. Wu just read the book, and Xiao TIANYAO''s leg injury has not worsened.


    Before doctor Mo treated Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu was only 30% to 50% sure, but now he is 70% or more sure.


    Lin Chujiu drew back his hand and said solemnly: "the blood clot is also dissipating. The blood clot in the body will lead out. The recovery of both legs may be 70%. As for whether you can walk normally, it depends on the follow-up rehabilitation."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao TIANYAO should know that Lin Chujiu''s treatment plan has nothing to do with trust, but is used to taking everything in his own hands.


    "Do a small operation. Make two small openings in your leg to remove the blocked blood clot." Lin Chujiu didn''t hide it either, mainly because he couldn''t hide it.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew each word separately and could understand it together. However, the meaning inside made Xiao TIANYAO very puzzled. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "speak concretely!"


    "I don''t know. Give me a rabbit and I''ll show you." After dealing with Xiao TIANYAO for such a long time, Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how suspicious Xiao TIANYAO is. If she doesn''t prove it to Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO will try her best to figure it out.


    Instead of letting Xiao TIANYAO investigate her, it''s better to show it.


    "Go and get ten rabbits." Xiao TIANYAO''s big hand orders, Lin Chujiu has no good spirit of white he one eye, "I don''t kill rabbit. One is enough. "


    "It''s for you." His orders, even if they are wrong, will not be taken back.


    Left or right does not affect the overall situation, really want to raise also don''t need Lin Chujiu to do it by herself, she is lazy to pay attention to sometimes crazy Xiao TIANYAO, got up and said: "I go back to the room to do a preparation."


    She has a box that she keeps close to her body. Even four people can''t touch it. It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t send someone to check it, but


    Lin Chujiu seems to know his behavior. Every time his people open the box, it''s empty. There''s only one note on it, which says: Mr. Wang, are you satisfied? Next time, I won''t be responsible for my hands.


    One time is coincidence, two times, three times or coincidence?


    Without taking advantage of it several times in a row, Xiao TIANYAO had to give up. He could not kill and set fire to the whole house.


    If she had the courage, she would not have married to King Xiao''s house.


    In fact, Xiao TIANYAO really overestimated Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu has no idea when Xiao TIANYAO sent someone to look through her box. The box itself is empty, and the note is always there. No matter when Xiao TIANYAO''s people go to read it, they will see the note, so


    Sometimes, smart people just think too much.


    Lin Chujiu returned to his room and sent feicui several people to wait outside the screen. He opened the box, took out the commonly used medicines and equipment from the doctor''s system, and filled the box.


    The box is specially made by Lin Chujiu. The space is not big, but the layout is reasonable. Even the inside of the lid is not let go. Everything is placed in every corner, neat and orderly. Even if it is full, it will not appear messy.


    After the medicine and equipment were put away, Lin Chujiu put in two sets of white work clothes, and about ten pairs of medical gloves and masks.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know if Xiao TIANYAO will need it, so he prepares in advance to avoid being caught off guard by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Things packed up, Lin Chujiu carrying heavy boxes to go out, go out when feicui came forward to take over, but Lin Chujiu refused, "I come."


    Mo yu''er''s story is a lesson. It''s better not to let outsiders touch the things that can save people. If something happens, she is the only one who will be blamed.


    Carrying the box back to the flower hall, Lin Chujiu''s forehead is sweating. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are slightly astringent. He says responsibly, "how can''t I let my servants do it?"


    While he was talking, Xiao TIANYAO took a blue handkerchief from his servant. Before he could pass it, he saw Lin Chujiu raise his hand and wipe off the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. His movements were natural and skillful. He had done it more than a thousand times.


    How rude!


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head helplessly, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He doesn''t hate such Lin Chujiu.


    However, the handkerchief on the hand can''t be handed out, so Xiao TIANYAO has to use it to wipe his hands. But don''t want this cover up action, in the eyes of Lin Chujiu has become Niang Qi, clean addiction serious performance.


    Xiao TIANYAO would have vomited blood if he knew that Lin Chujiu would think so.


    Not long after, steward Cao reported in person. Ten rabbits came. They were big and fat. They were all solid color. They didn''t have a hair. They were absolutely beautiful.


    Lin Chujiu said: "she''s not a pet. She''s training her hands. She''s so beautiful. She''s not lying on the bed waiting for her to cut.".


    Xiao TIANYAO, however, was very satisfied. He turned to Lin Chujiu and asked, "where is it?"


    "Take one out and deal with the rest yourself." Lin Chujiu is so old that he has never had a pet. It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I don''t have the energy.


    "The rest, to the princess''s room." Xiao TIANYAO really decided for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu took a look at him, but he didn''t object.


    If she doesn''t like it, she can throw it out. There''s no need to argue with Xiao TIANYAO for such a trifle.


    Xiao TIANYAO is used to bullying. If she says everything, she will never be able to live this life

 Chapter 142

    Steward Cao thought that Xiao TIANYAO wanted people to look for rabbits in order to please Lin Chunjiu. As the perfect housekeeper who knows the master''s heart best, he chose a white fat rabbit when he chose one.


    The little white rabbit meat is Doudu, charmingly naive, and very pleasing. Steward Cao offered a treasure like way: "princess, do you still like it?"


    Lin Chu Jiu poked his hand and nodded: "it''s still a success." Is a little fat, I don''t know if it will cut fat.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, steward Cao was more and more sure that he had done it right. He was preparing to let someone take a bath for the rabbit. Then he heard Lin Chujiu say, "feed him half a bowl of hemp powder, and then his legs will fade."


    "Ah?" Cao housekeeper stupefied in situ, a little can not understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chujiu good temper repeated again, Cao housekeeper continue to be silly, but this does not prevent him from implementing Lin Chujiu''s order.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the rabbit''s legs faded, and Ma Fei San also played a role. The little white rabbit was snoring and sleeping. Steward Cao specially put it on a big plate, which looked like... Steamed big white rabbit.


    Lin Chujiu checked it and made sure that Ma feisan had achieved the effect she wanted. He said to Xiao TIANYAO, "go outside, the light is not good here." The sunshine outside is just right, not dazzling.


    Of course, if you want to operate on Xiao TIANYAO, you must not choose to be outside. You must build a new house and disinfect it thoroughly. Even if it can not meet the requirements of sterile ward, it can not be too poor.


    Xiao TIANYAO has no opinion. He nods and asks steward Cao to prepare, but


    What to prepare?


    "A white cloth, a table. Just put it outside. "


    Lin Chujiu''s request was very simple, and steward Cao soon arranged it.


    Lin Chujiu went out to have a look, and felt that the height of the table was too low, which was not conducive to the operation. He asked the bodyguard to look for some stones and raise the table, and then he came back satisfied.


    Take off the coat, open the medicine box, put the white doctor''s robe on the body, take off the hair ornament on the head, and wrap the hair in the medical hat.


    Xiao TIANYAO stared at her without blinking, but


    Lin Chujiu is very proud to only do his own thing, completely ignoring Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning.


    The mask hung loosely in his ears, and there was a little bit of playfulness and contradiction in his seriousness, but it showed up in Lin Chujiu at the same time.


    When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO looking at him all the time, he kindly asked, "does the Lord want to change his clothes?" She specially prepared one more one, just in case Xiao TIANYAO was windy.


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO responded to the wind, and then saw Lin Chujiu throw his clothes into his arms: "the clothes are very big. If you don''t take off your coat, you can just put it on."


    With that, he picked up the medicine box, turned around and went out. He had no intention to help Xiao TIANYAO change his clothes.


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg is not his hand. He doesn''t need to be taken care of at all, OK!


    Xiao TIANYAO took his clothes and went back and forth for a long time. He didn''t know where to start wearing them. He had to stop and think about Lin''s actions, and then he learned from Lin.


    First find the collar and then unbutton it. It''s just that the button is really strange, and the sleeve is also strangely tight. The cuff is actually tight. It''s really troublesome


    Xiao Wang, with a super high IQ, spent a lot of effort to put on his clothes. He almost didn''t sweat all over.


    Lin Chujiu''s clean and upright doctor uniform is capable to wear, but Xiao TIANYAO''s uniform gives birth to a taste of abstinence, which makes people fantasize.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came out in his doctor''s clothes and sat on the wheel, Lin Chujiu was stunned on the spot


    It''s like nosebleed!


    Why is Xiao TIANYAO wearing the same clothes so attractive?


    It''s just sitting in a wheelchair. If you stand up and show your long straight legs, isn''t it fatal?


    It seems that she once saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are really long, and her waist seems to be in Xiao TIANYAO''s hip position.


    Sure enough, there is one that is born to be enviable.


    Lin Chujiu felt under his nostrils and found that he was still calm and didn''t have nosebleed. Then he calmly took his eyes back, just like he had just seen a beautiful man and saw that the person in a daze was not her.


    Lin Chujiu did not know that when she saw Xiao TIANYAO in a daze, Xiao TIANYAO was also looking at her. Just inside the house, surprised at a glance, he didn''t notice the difference of Lin Chujiu. Now when he looked carefully, he found that he just changed his clothes, but Lin Chujiu''s temperament changed.


    The face that seems childish in ordinary days is tense at this time; In my eyes, I''m not consistent with my age; The self-confidence that emanates from the bone, let her whole person dazzling extremely.


    Lin Chu Jiu was very contradictory, but he was full of charm. For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO was stunned. When he came back, he found that Lin Chujiu was drooling at him.


    Maybe it''s exaggerating to say drooling, but Lin Chujiu''s eyes are really crazy.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very clear about his appearance. Every time he appears in front of people, he sees a dull woman who doesn''t know what to do. He used to feel bored and sick. For the first time, he didn''t feel disgusted, but enjoyed it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu''s reaction was too fast. Before he had enough enjoyment, Lin Chujiu withdrew his eyes, which made Xiao TIANYAO suspect that he was ugly.


    Lin Chujiu went to the temporary "operating table" and put all the instruments in his convenient position. Before that, he did a drill to ensure that he would not be in a hurry because he did not have an assistant.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw it strangely, but he knew that Lin Chujiu was busy, so he didn''t ask any questions. Until Lin Chujiu stopped, Xiao TIANYAO said, "these are all from your master?"


    Xiao TIANYAO thinks that his knowledge is not shallow, but he has never seen anything from Lin Chunjiu.


    "Well." There is a legendary master who is so easy to use. Everything that can''t be explained is on master.


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he asked people to raise the height of the wheelchair and sit opposite Lin Chujiu to watch Lin Chujiu''s movements.


    Xiao TIANYAO chose a position where he could not only see Lin Chujiu''s actions, but also could not block the light and the road. Lin Chujiu took a look and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lord, if there''s nothing else, we''ll start." As for the commentary?


    Sorry, she''s a doctor, not a tour guide. She doesn''t have the time or the ability to explain to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO has no plan to let Lin Chujiu explain. He was very clear that although Lin Chu Jiu promised to cure his legs, he was still uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter? Wait until his legs are ready. At that time, he has plenty of time to settle accounts with Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 143

    Lin Chujiu showed Xiao TIANYAO the rabbit drill, not to explain the treatment plan to Xiao TIANYAO, but to dispel Xiao TIANYAO''s suspicion, so that Xiao TIANYAO could see that even if he cut a knife on his leg, he would not die with a blood.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t think about it at all. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t understand it. He picked up the scalpel and cut a five inch incision on the side of the rabbit''s leg. Then he inserted a tube into the wound and stirred it


    In order to let Xiao TIANYAO understand that he is different from a rabbit, Lin Chujiu specially explained: "there is no blood clot in a rabbit''s leg. I don''t need to spend time looking for it. When I treat you, I will spend more time. "


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered softly and looked at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully.


    Lin Chujiu''s method of healing, he had heard people say, this is not the central Empire doctors will, Lin Chujiu''s master in the end is who?


    Isn''t it a spy?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao TIANYAO was blocked in his heart, but he soon rejected it.


    If Lin Chujiu''s master is really a spy, he doesn''t need to pick a fool like Lin Chujiu. He can teach a disciple like Lin Chujiu. His own ability is not low. He can travel around the four countries with his superb medical skills, just like the doctor mo.


    Maybe Lin Chu has his own chance.


    This kind of thing can only be made clear by the parties themselves. Thinking alone can''t confirm the truth of the matter. Xiao TIANYAO no longer does useless work. He takes Lin Chujiu seriously to clean the wound and sew it up.


    Lin Chujiu is very serious and attentive when she works. At this moment, she dares to have nothing but the rabbit on the stage.


    It''s just a demonstration, not a real treatment. Lin finished it in less than half an hour. In the process, the white cloth under the rabbit didn''t even get any blood.


    Looking at the wound into a small rabbit, Xiao TIANYAO has more confidence in Lin Chujiu.


    "Good." These two words show that Xiao TIANYAO agreed to use this method of treatment, but


    "I don''t need Ma Fei San." He would never allow himself to lie there like a dead man and be slaughtered.


    Originally, I thought Lin would refuse, but I didn''t want Lin to reply: "well, if you don''t use Ma Fei San, you don''t need it." She can use anesthetics. What can Xiao TIANYAO do with her?


    Will Xiao TIANYAO kill her afterwards?


    To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu is not worried at all.


    Do you think you don''t need a doctor after the operation?


    absolutely wrong!


    Without her follow-up, Xiao TIANYAO''s operation was in vain. Besides, she didn''t violate Xiao TIANYAO''s words. She really didn''t give Xiao TIANYAO ephedrine. Xiao TIANYAO wanted to trouble her, so he had to show evidence, didn''t she?


    Therefore, don''t offend any doctor, especially the female doctor surnamed Lin and named junior nine. Because her heart is bigger than the eye of a needle.


    The reason why she said that she didn''t remember her revenge was that she kept it all in her mind, waiting for her to calculate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking. He was thinking about how to persuade Lin Chujiu to agree with Dr. Wu''s participation. But before he could speak, he heard Lin Chujiu say, "can you ask Dr. Wu to give me a hand? I can''t help myself."


    It''s not polite to say that "down hand" is a real down hand.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will not refuse what he thinks.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was so talkative, Lin Chujiu continued to put forward his request: "if you can, can you rebuild a house with the best wood to prevent dust and insects. The windows should not be pasted with paper. It''s better to use colored glaze, and the roof should also use colored glaze. There are more candlesticks in the house. As you can see, what I have to do is very meticulous and I have a high demand for light. "


    "Yes." These are nothing to Xiao TIANYAO. "In three days, I will give you everything you want." He was afraid that Lin would not ask her for anything.


    "One more operating table, then. The height is the same as the height of this table. As for the length and width? I wish I could lie alone. " If you can, Lin Chujiu really wants to draw the operating table and ask Xiao TIANYAO to give her a wheel that can be pushed, but


    Be content with your life. If you ask too much at one time, Xiao TIANYAO will go on a rampage.


    "Anything else?" Xiao TIANYAO admitted that he really felt that Lin Chujiu had asked too much and was suspected of deliberately looking for trouble.


    "That''s all." In fact, there are also, can see Xiao TIANYAO cold face, Lin Chujiu quietly back.


    It''s not a delicate major operation. It''s OK to meet the basic requirements. After that, she has the ability to reconstruct.


    Of course, if you kill her, she will not build the operating room in King Xiao''s house. She will stay far away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO turned and looked at steward Cao, "do you understand?"


    "Listen, listen. I''ll do it now. " Steward Cao bowed forward and got Xiao TIANYAO''s permission. He turned his head and left, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu. "Wait, take this rabbit down."


    "Er... Do you have more tonight?" Steward Cao held the rabbit and asked foolishly.


    Lin Chu nine full of black line, "it is not dead, raise two days." Steward Cao wants to eat rabbit meat.


    "..." steward Cao also knew that he had asked a silly question and left without looking back.


    After the clearance, Lin Chujiu took off his bloody gloves, put them together with the bandage stained with blood, took a clean towel and wiped his hands. Then he took off his mask and hat.


    The long hair in her hat pours down because of her actions. The end of her hair makes a half circle in mid air. It is clear that Xiao TIANYAO is separated by a table, but he unconsciously reaches out his hand to catch something, but he doesn''t catch anything.


    If you have something to lose in your heart, you can''t wait for him to adjust his mood. Then you hear Lin Chujiu say, "when will you arrange my uncle''s affairs?"


    Originally, he felt that his heart was empty and obedient. Xiao TIANYAO turned black. "In your heart, there is only the town government?" Where on earth did this woman put him?


    In a bad mood, the tone of nature is much worse. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what happened to Xiao TIANYAO. He looks at him with a puzzled face: "what did I say wrong?"


    This is a deal between them. She has already begun to perform her duties. Xiao TIANYAO has finished what he should do, isn''t it?


    "You''re right." Xiao TIANYAO also noticed that his tone was not right. He secretly took a breath and suppressed his irritability. "I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    Finish saying, the head also don''t return of leave, leave in a daze of Lin Chujiu, stand in situ in a daze: difficult not become, the man every month also have so several days?

 Chapter 144

    Xiao TIANYAO is an activist. He will do what he should do. For Xiao TIANYAO, the affair of Mengjia is just a matter of raising his hand.


    Two days later, Lin Chujiu received the news that the three brothers of the Meng family were killed when they went out. Meng Shi got a sword on him. Although it was not fatal, he couldn''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months. The second master and the Third Master of the Meng family broke their legs in the chaos. After the diagnosis of the imperial doctor, they were sure that they would not be disabled, but they would be kept for three months.


    Needless to say, it must be Xiao TIANYAO''s handwriting. Lin Chujiu looked at him speechlessly, "can''t you be gentle?" What if such a ferocious move makes people useless?


    "Isn''t it all right?" If he is gentle, will the emperor believe that he is taking revenge on Zhenguo government?


    That''s right. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hide his intention at all. The emperor only needs to check to know that it was him who moved his hand.


    This is also a warning to the emperor, lest the emperor really think that he is useless and can''t wait to clean his face.


    He can tolerate the emperor to lock up his people, but can''t accept the emperor to kill his confidants. If the emperor dares to kill his confidants, he dares to disturb the imperial city.


    When the emperor received the news of the accident of the three brothers of the Meng family, he was so angry that he smashed the inkstone on the table. "Xiao TIANYAO... How brave he is to murder in the capital. Where do you put me?"


    "The emperor calms his anger. There is no final conclusion on this matter. It may not be the work of King Xiao." Lin Xiang spoke with a stiff head.


    There is no way, no matter the injured or the assailant, they have something to do with him. Even if he wants to get rid of them, it depends on whether the emperor is happy or not.


    "Who else can he have? Looking at Dongwen, who dares to commit murder at the foot of the emperor and doesn''t want to live?" The emperor still has this confidence. Under his administration, Dongwen is not without gangsters and hooligans, but no one dares to make trouble at the foot of the imperial city.


    It seems that in order to prove the emperor''s words, the spy chief of Dongwen asked to see him and presented the information they found, "the murderer is king Xiao yinwei, and the other party didn''t mean to hide his identity."


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO not only did it, but also told the emperor that he did it. He was not afraid of the emperor''s trouble.


    "It''s really him. He''s the only one in Dongwen who dares not pay attention to me." I''ve just been angry. Now I''m sure it''s Xiao TIANYAO, but the emperor is not so angry.


    It''s not the first time for Xiao TIANYAO to be anti bony. He has been used to it for a long time. If Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t repeatedly provoked his authority, he would not have tried every means to kill him.


    The spy chief didn''t dare to say anything. He knelt down on one knee, waiting for the emperor''s order. As a result, he waited for a long time, only to say: "I want to know everything about King Xiao''s house."


    The spy chief almost cried when he heard this. Don''t say to stare at King Xiao, even if the move of King Xiao''s house, he may not be able to stare at it.


    However, he could not tell the emperor what he said. He had to stick to his head.


    After the spy leader went down, Lin Xiang didn''t dare to say a word, so he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Although he is not close to King Xiao, Xiao TIANYAO is also his son-in-law. What if the emperor thinks too much?


    The emperor was really angry, but Lin Xiang was miserable. Thinking of Lin Xiang''s loyalty over the years, he didn''t care with him, "let''s get up."


    "Thank you, long live, long live." Knowing that he had passed the test, Lin Xiang crawled to the ground in an exaggerated posture and knocked his head heavily to show his excitement.


    The emperor''s mouth slightly puffed, but Lin Xiang stumbled up and thought it was not easy for him to get old. He didn''t say anything.


    When Lin Xiang got up, he didn''t dare to say anything to show his loyalty. He said directly, "emperor, the situation is that the three sons of the Meng family are unable to lead the army. They are bound to choose the commander again."


    "Weiyuan is waiting for Xu Da." The emperor had a case in mind. In other words, the emperor knows that Xiao TIANYAO will stop him if he appoints Mengshi as the commander in chief.


    As soon as Lin Xiang''s brain turned, he knew who it was and said, "the emperor is wise. The Xu family is full of strong families, and the Xu marquis is brave and good at fighting. With the Xu Marquis leading the army, the northern calendar is not enough for fear. "


    The emperor was also very satisfied with his decision. "Xu Da once played with Beili, and the winner was five to five. I believe he can take this important task."


    The emperor''s selection of the commander-in-chief, really without personal feelings, Xiao TIANYAO received the news is also very satisfied, "Xu Hou is square, by his leader, don''t worry."


    "Xu Da is open and aboveboard. He really won''t deliberately target our people, but it''s hard to ensure that the emperor won''t attack us." Su Cha is used to making careful arrangements and preparing for the worst.


    "Everyone is the same." Unless he is the manager himself, no matter who he is, he should obey the emperor and pave the way for his people.


    Liubai was still angry, so he didn''t say a word today, lest he would make Xiao TIANYAO unhappy as soon as he came out.


    Su Cha and Xiao TIANYAO are more efficient than Liu Bai. They are discussing what they should do to force the emperor to release him and let him return to his original position and go to the front with the army.


    With those middle-level generals, they don''t have to worry about the life and death of 300000 people.


    However, it is not easy for the emperor to release people and restore them to their original posts. The emperor will order them to be taken. He has evidence in his hand. The emperor''s move can be said to be in accordance with the law.


    "If you can''t overturn the case, drag everyone into the water. Several of the generals who have been fighting abroad all the year round have not falsely claimed military merit or privately distributed their spoils. Even if they don''t, don''t the people under their hands? Do they have no children or relatives? And the king did not believe it, and went to death, and found no evidence of their guilt. "


    This is the best way. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t use it before. That''s because there was no war. Even if the whole general system was in chaos, the emperor would have time to arrange for new people. It would not affect the overall situation at all, and it could help the emperor get rid of the cancer in the army.


    But now it''s different. The war between Beili and Dongwen will be fought for at least a year and a half. During this period, both Nanman and Xiwu will be watching. As long as Dongwen is in chaos, the two countries will certainly take advantage of the chaos and rob.


    When Su Cha heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, her eyes brightened, but then faded: "in such a short period of time, we can''t collect so much evidence at all. Our manpower is limited."


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with the state machine. The emperor can mobilize the power of the whole Dongwen, and can cultivate secret agents without control or even aboveboard, but they can''t.


    "We don''t have enough hands. Naturally, everyone has enough." Xiao TIANYAO knew this better than Su cha. He never thought of checking it himself.


    Su Cha immediately understood Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning and said, "do you mean to ask tiancang pavilion to do it?"


    If it''s tiancangge, there''s no problem!

 Chapter 145

    Once the shadow of the moon comes out, there is no hiding in the world!


    Tiancang Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization of the four countries. It doesn''t belong to any one country. It claims that there is nothing they don''t know or they can''t find out.


    As long as you can afford money, they can even help you find out what color the emperor is wearing today, how many times he did it with his concubine in the evening, and how long he persisted


    No one knows who is behind the scenes of tiancang Pavilion. It is said that there is a background of the central Empire, so even if the four countries hate the existence of tiancang Pavilion, they dare not do anything about it.


    There are four special envoys in tiancang Pavilion, who hold the silver medal of moon shadow. Emperors of all countries want to give them some face.


    Of course, tiancang Pavilion can''t fight against the four kingdoms. They have good relations with the four kingdoms. Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t interfere in the affairs between the emperors of the four kingdoms and will not favor anyone. They are willing to give the emperor face as long as they don''t involve the interests between the two countries.


    If someone really paid money to inquire about the emperor''s private affairs, they would sell the information to the emperor.


    What do you say is to keep the employer''s information confidential and not to sell the employer''s information?


    Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t have this one at all. They sell news. They sell everything for money. If you don''t like it, don''t come to tiancang Pavilion. Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t want you as an employer.


    That''s right. Tiancang Pavilion is just like that!


    Therefore, unless they have to, ordinary people will not go to tiancang pavilion to avoid making themselves uncomfortable. And tiancang Pavilion doesn''t care. They charge a high fee. They just take the high-quality route and do things that others can''t do.


    Of course, although tiancang Pavilion claims to know everything, there are several people who dare not sell it.


    For example, tiancangge, the martial god of the four kingdoms, will not sell the news of them, or the news of Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war. They will not sell them unless the emperors of the four kingdoms ask.


    Martial god, although tiancang Pavilion is not afraid, it doesn''t want to offend. As for Xiao TIANYAO? It is also a shame for tiancangge.


    At that time, tiancang Pavilion sold Xiao TIANYAO''s news to a woman who loved him. That woman almost climbed into Xiao TIANYAO''s bed by using the news from tiancang Pavilion.


    In a rage, Xiao TIANYAO rushed to tiancang Pavilion by himself and directly injured tiancang pavilion''s special envoy in Dongwen.


    Tiancang Pavilion didn''t go back without revenge, but


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has not yet broken through the barrier of martial god, his actual combat ability is not inferior to that of martial god. Xiao TIANYAO said at that time that tiancang pavilion was going to fight, so he would accompany tiancang pavilion to fight to the end. He wanted to see whether tiancang pavilion was powerful or whether he had 300000 troops.


    In the face of Xiao TIANYAO, who is both horizontal and fatless, tiancang pavilion has no choice but to step back. After that, it was not that no one followed Xiao TIANYAO''s example and spoke harshly to tiancang Pavilion. But tiancang pavilion was beaten in the face once, and would it be allowed to be beaten again?


    Besides, not everyone is Xiao TIANYAO, not everyone can play the power of martial god when he is not a martial god. Tiancang pavilion has four martial gods to sit in the battle, afraid of a bird!


    But no matter how arrogant tiancang pavilion was afterwards, it was true that they were beaten in the face by Xiao TIANYAO. After this, although the contradiction between tiancang Pavilion and Xiao TIANYAO was not irreconcilable, they did mean that they would not communicate with each other.


    This time Xiao TIANYAO will go to tiancangge, but Su Cha and Liubai are quite surprised. However, at this time, tiancang Pavilion is their best choice. Su Cha and Liubai didn''t ask why Xiao TIANYAO thought of asking tiancang Pavilion for help.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai always have high executive ability. Su Cha is in charge of silver. Liu Bai is familiar with the affairs of the river. Tiancang Pavilion is also a matter in the river and lake. Liubai took millions of silver tickets that night and asked to see Dongwen special envoy of tiancang Pavilion in the name of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Dongwen''s special envoy was very surprised. He didn''t dare to wait for a long time. He immediately asked Liubai to come in. After learning Liubai''s intention, Dongwen''s special envoy even laughed.


    "King Xiao''s business is our tiancang pavilion''s business. We will send news to tiancang Pavilion in two days. As for the problem of silver, we don''t have to. We tiancang Pavilion and King Xiao are not strangers. This news will be regarded as a gift from tiancang Pavilion for King Xiao''s marriage. "


    Compared with silver, Xiao TIANYAO''s focus is to buy news from tiancangge. When Xiao TIANYAO picked tiancang Pavilion, it still had a great influence on the prestige of tiancang Pavilion. If Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to buy news from tiancang Pavilion, tiancang pavilion would not worry about finding a place.


    Before they came here, Liubai and sucha thought of this possibility, so they also had countermeasures, "our Lord is not short of silver. If tiancang Pavilion wants to send a wedding present to our prince, it''s better not to know about it. "


    "King Xiao doesn''t want people to know that he bought news in tiancang pavilion?" Dongwen''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liubai was always not good at guessing. He didn''t know anything about it. He simply didn''t care. He said to himself, "no, we don''t fear people to know. Our Lord Wang just dislike trouble. If Tian Tibet brings trouble to Wang Ye, we don''t mind that Wang Tian also adds some trouble to Tian Tibet Pavilion, so that the sky can hide too much.


    This is definitely a threat. Before Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were abandoned, tiancang pavilion would have to weigh it up. But now?


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for King Xiao to make trouble for tiancang Pavilion." Special envoy Dongwen is fat and has a kind smile on his face all the time. Many people will be deceived by his appearance and think that he is a good man. As a matter of fact, special envoy Dongwen is a smiling tiger. The smile on his face is as pleasant as it is black.


    Liu Bai sneered, "it seems that the news of tiancang Pavilion is not that smart." It seems that he didn''t say anything, but in fact he said a lot. Dongwen''s special envoy couldn''t help but smile, "what''s the meaning of this, young Xia Liubai?"


    "Literally." Liubai knew that he was not strong in mind and could not hide his words. He did not entangle with Dongwen special envoy. He got up and patted a million taels of silver on the table. "The silver is here. I''ll get the news in two days. As for tiancang pavilion''s intention to borrow my Lord to build power, I would like to advise the special envoy that our Lord has a bad temper, and I will ask the special envoy to take care of him at that time. "


    At that time, Xiao TIANYAO beat the special envoy of Dongwen. At this time, Liubai said that he was waiting to be beaten.


    Thinking of being kicked all over by Xiao TIANYAO as a sandbag, special envoy Dongwen could not help shivering.


    He admitted that he was afraid of Xiao TIANYAO and didn''t want to be beaten again. But such a good opportunity will be missed. He may have insomnia for a long time.


    King Xiao, it''s really annoying. He finally understood why emperor Dongwen wanted to kill Xiao TIANYAO at all costs, because he also wanted to

 Chapter 146

    In the four kingdoms, there are many people who want to kill Xiao TIANYAO. Dongwen and tiancang Pavilion even sent out the martial god to kill Xiao TIANYAO, but they didn''t succeed. This shows how terrible Xiao TIANYAO is!


    "I really want to kill Xiao TIANYAO." Lin Chujiu now also wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu borrowed Dr. Wu as an assistant before. In order to help Dr. Wu during the operation, Lin Chujiu has been giving Dr. Wu special training these two days, so that Dr. Wu won''t be in a hurry during the operation.


    Doctor Wu is a doctor himself. Lin Chu Jiu simply talked about the principle of operation, and Doctor Wu understood it. When it comes to the type and use of scalpels, Dr. Wu also remembers that soon, Lin Chujiu thought that the teaching would be over soon, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know which nerve was pumping, so he came to study with Doctor Wu.


    If Xiao TIANYAO listens quietly, or if he is a little more talented, Lin Chujiu will bear it. One is teaching, and the other two are teaching. But Xiao TIANYAO is not only restless, but also has poor medical talent. Lin Chujiu explains a simple problem several times before he can barely understand it.


    It''s not easy for Xiao TIANYAO to understand. Lin Chujiu thought he could relax, but Xiao TIANYAO''s problem comes again.


    "What do you mean by blood type?"


    "How can the body of the king use the blood of others? The king does not accept the blood of others."


    "We can''t judge the relationship between father and son by whether blood can dissolve in clear water. How can we judge the relationship then?"


    "What is transplantation? Can you really connect another person''s leg to another person? "


    ¡­¡­


    Such questions are unknown. Lin Chujiu can''t figure out when she talked about blood type, paternity test and transplantation. In a word, in order to solve Xiao TIANYAO''s doubts, Lin Chujiu said more and more. In the end, she didn''t know what she said and how much she exposed.


    "God, please shut this man up. I''m going crazy." Lin Chujiu is really crazy. She has never seen a man like Xiao TIANYAO. Cheng Tian keeps asking questions, but she can''t be perfunctory.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu''s pain is such a two-day thing. As soon as the operating room is built, Lin Chujiu is temporarily relieved.


    Yes, for the time being!


    Lin Chunjiu can foresee how many problems Xiao TIANYAO will have when she does rehabilitation for him.


    "I really want to kill Xiao TIANYAO on the operating table. I can''t stand it." When Lin Chujiu said this, he did not shy away from outsiders. He said it in front of feicui four.


    The four of feicui look at each other, and they don''t understand. The princess knows that they are the people sent by the Lord to watch her. How dare she say such words in front of them? Are you not afraid that they will tell the Lord this sentence?


    Is Lin Chujiu afraid?


    Lin Chujiu is not afraid at all. She just wants to say this to Xiao TIANYAO with feicui''s mouth. Then she wants Xiao TIANYAO to shut up and stop asking questions.


    She is not Xiao TIANYAO''s teacher. Why should she answer Xiao TIANYAO''s questions.


    Xiao TIANYAO heard her words as Lin Chujiu wanted, but he didn''t ask questions as Lin Chujiu thought.


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s words, if Lin Chujiu dares to say that he killed him in public, it means that Lin Chujiu absolutely dares not to do it.


    Under the personal supervision of housekeeper Cao, the craftsmen of King Xiao''s house spent two days and two nights building the operating room that Lin Chujiu wanted.


    The operating room is divided into two rooms, the inner one is used as the operating table, and the outer one is only used for changing clothes and disinfection.


    Although, the current technology is far from the requirements of Lin Chujiu. But similarly, there are few bacteria and viruses in this era, so basic disinfection is enough.


    Lin Chujiu went to see it in person and found that there was nothing to change. He asked Cao Guan to wipe it with vinegar, and then use wormwood to shine the room and air it for a day.


    In this era, there are no chemicals. As long as the moisture of the wood is not heavy, the newly built house can be moved in immediately. Not to mention that steward Cao used the best golden Phoebe to build the house.


    Phoebe kirilowii is resistant to rot, insect, stable, and durable; It is mild, warm in winter and cool in summer, with fresh and pleasant aroma. The most important thing is that Phoebe can only be used by the royal family. The emperor''s chair, bed and desk were all made of Phoebe.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO''s utensils are all made of top-quality Phoebe. Moreover, there are still a lot of goods in stock in King Xiao''s mansion. But for these things, housekeeper Cao would not be willing to build a house with Phoebe.


    Fortunately, the room is not big and the materials are not too much. Otherwise, housekeeper Cao would be very distressed. You know, this room, the Lord, will only be used once in his life, and then it will be abandoned.


    All the things are ready, the assistant also adjust. Teach well, can start the operation!


    Early in the morning, Lin Chu Jiu went to see Xiao TIANYAO. First, he had a general examination. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked Xiao TIANYAO to go to the newly built cabin.


    Doctor Wu was already waiting. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu coming, Doctor Wu hurried forward to salute, "prince, princess."


    "Is everything checked?" Last night, Lin Chujiu put in the utensils and potions he was going to use. At this time, as long as people arrived.


    "Checked, no problem." Doctor Wu promised again and again. Lin Chu nodded at nine and pushed Xiao TIANYAO in.


    To the outside, Lin Chu Jiu is not in a hurry to go in, but to wash his hands, change clothes.


    It''s not big outside. The place to change clothes can only be separated by curtains. Seeing this, Doctor Wu quickly retreats. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    He and Lin Chujiu are husband and wife, need to avoid?


    Lin Chujiu has long been used to the high efficiency of the hospital, and the speed of changing clothes is very fast.


    I can''t see the blue top and coat of any fabric. The hair was also wrapped in cloth of the same color. A small face was blocked by a mask, and only a pair of black and bright eyes were exposed. With a pair of transparent gloves on both hands, it looked a little big.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked up and down, frowned and said, "it''s very strange."


    "It''s just convenient to do things." Lin Chujiu''s dress is nothing in a modern hospital, but it''s really weird in Dongwen, but he doesn''t intend to compromise.


    The operating table is a doctor''s battlefield, and the operating suit is a doctor''s robe. To go to the battlefield, of course, you have to wear a robe.


    The neat and close fitting trousers and long clothes are naturally more convenient than the loose and elegant skirt. Seeing that they are really as convenient as Lin Chujiu said, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much. He nodded, indicating that Lin Chujiu could push him in.


    In fact, he is very curious about today''s treatment process. Especially when he sees that the rabbit cut and bled by Lin Chujiu wakes up the next day, Xiao TIANYAO looks forward to today''s treatment more and more. Unfortunately

 Chapter 147

    Xiao TIANYAO is doomed to be disappointed!


    The first thing Lin Chujiu did when he came in was to check the guy who was eating and make sure that there was no problem with the lock on the operating box.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was very lucky that there was a mysterious and powerful central empire in the world. No matter how strange the things she brought out, these people could accept them. They all agreed that they came from the central Empire, and Lin Chujiu didn''t even need to explain them.


    Putting things in order one by one, Lin Chujiu adjusted the operating table and said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, I know you can walk two steps. I''ll help you lie down."


    If Xiao TIANYAO refuses, he will wait for someone to carry it up.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO can''t be lifted by others. His pride can''t be trampled on, no matter what his predecessors are.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s legs can bear the force, they can''t last long. Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to take out his legs and take risks. He helps Xiao TIANYAO and consciously bears most of the weight.


    When Xiao TIANYAO was helped to the operating table, Lin Chujiu was already sweating.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t look fat, but he is really heavy.


    After two breaths, when the heartbeat calms down, Lin Chujiu asks Xiao TIANYAO to lie flat, and then takes out the anesthesia machine from the operating box.


    "Lord, I need your cooperation." Lin Chujiu stands in front of Xiao TIANYAO with a mask in his hand.


    "What is this?" It looks like armor, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "I can''t tell you. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." She wants to tell Xiao TIANYAO that this is to give him general anesthesia. Will Xiao TIANYAO cooperate?


    "If you don''t make it clear, do you think the king will cooperate?" Xiao TIANYAO laughed coldly, and Lin Chujiu sighed, "Lord, it''s very painful to use a knife on a person. I need to seal the nerve in your leg."


    "Will I be afraid of pain?" Xiao TIANYAO disdains the cold hum, very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s distrust of him.


    "Mr. Wang, you are not afraid of pain, but you are more tolerant than most people. But... Can you guarantee that if I cut your legs open, the muscles on your legs will always be relaxed and not stiff? " Pain can be tolerated, but how to control the body''s reaction?


    Not afraid of pain doesn''t mean you don''t know it.


    He really did not dare to guarantee, but he did not want to lose consciousness, "are you sure, just let the king''s leg unconscious, the king can still keep awake?"


    Lord Xiao, you are so naive!


    She is doing general anesthesia for Xiao TIANYAO. How can she keep Xiao TIANYAO awake. But she couldn''t say it.


    Lin Chu nine key head, "I''m sure."


    "Well, I''ll send you a letter." Lin Chujiu doesn''t look like a liar. Moreover, because he didn''t believe in Lin Chujiu before, Lin Chujiu was scarred. So this time, he chose to believe it.


    "Thank you for your trust." This time, I will live up to your trust, "you close your eyes, relax, have a good rest, and soon you''ll be fine. I''ll call you then."


    Lin Chujiu''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel guilty or uneasy. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s cooperation in relaxing his body, Lin Chujiu put the mask on Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth and nose, turned on the anesthetic vaporizer, and gradually increased the inhalation concentration according to Xiao TIANYAO''s condition.


    Xiao TIANYAO trusts Lin Chujiu and highly cooperates with Lin Chujiu''s requirements. He closes his eyes and relaxes his body


    The anesthetic soon worked. Xiao TIANYAO felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he felt dizzy and sleepy. At first, he thought he was too comfortable to sleep, but he soon found out that it was wrong.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s first reaction is to tear off the things that cover his face, but before he starts, he is found by Lin Chujiu, who is quick eyed and quick handed. Lin Chujiu pounced on him directly, "Lord, don''t move. I will not harm you. "


    Soft body covered in the body, gently murmured from the tip of the ear swept, Xiao TIANYAO only felt a current swept, the next second gave up resistance.


    All right, Thaksin Lin!


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Take it easy. It will be fine soon." In order not to let Xiao TIANYAO move, Lin Chujiu is lying on Xiao TIANYAO, with his head resting on his shoulder. When he speaks, he naturally faces Xiao TIANYAO''s ears.


    The roots of his ears are itchy, but not annoying. Xiao TIANYAO obeys his body''s instinct and holds Lin Chujiu in his backhand: how soft!


    With his delicate body in mind, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but feel like an ape. His dull brain is even heavier at this time, and Xiao TIANYAO''s high-speed brain becomes dull


    At last, it was appeased.


    Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief and calculated the time when the anesthetic would work.


    I didn''t make Lin Chujiu wait too long. The anesthetic has already worked at this time. It''s just


    Before he was in a coma, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly woke up. His mouth was blocked by the mask. He could not speak, but his eyes were like knives. He told Lin Chujiu silently: you are dead.


    Although it had been expected that he could meet Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous eyes, Lin Chujiu was still scared to lie down on Xiao TIANYAO and got up for a long time.


    "Hoo... What a terrible man." Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes before he was in a coma, Lin Chujiu shivered and put away the anesthesia machine.


    If the anesthesia is excessive, Xiao TIANYAO can''t wake up from now on, she will be miserable.


    Take off the mask and look at Xiao TIANYAO, who is still fierce and frightening even if he falls into a deep coma. Lin Chujiu is worried that Xiao TIANYAO won''t eat her when he wakes up?


    I feel this possibility is very big. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes before he was in a coma are really terrible!


    Lin Chu Jiu shakes her head and doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If she wants to think about it any more, she won''t have to do the operation today.


    "Doctor Wu, you can come in." Put the anesthesia machine back into the doctor''s system, and Lin Chujiu calls his surgical assistant.


    "Here we are." After entering the operating room, Dr. Wu changed his clothes, just like Lin Chujiu, and then came in.


    "Put on your gloves." Lin Chujiu lost a pair of rubber gloves to Dr. Wu and changed them himself.


    "It''s good. It''s like you don''t have it with you. It''s clean and convenient. " Dr. Wu looked at Lin Chujiu with salivation, hoping that he would give him some more pairs, but


    Lin Chujiu did not see as, very calm do not cross the face.


    mean!


    Doctor Wu snorted, but he didn''t bring this emotion to his work. Instead, he worked hard to meet Lin''s demands.


    "Cut the king''s trouser legs." Yilin''s intention is to take off all Xiao TIANYAO''s trousers and leave only one pair of trousers, but


    Think of anesthesia things have pit Xiao TIANYAO a, Lin Chujiu did not have that courage.


    Well, she admits that she is not brave enough, and she is also afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s anger.


    "Er... Princess, where to cut it?" Dr. Wu took the scissors, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Wang Fei is so bad. If you let him know that he cut his trousers and made him show his bare thighs, he would not kill him

 Chapter 148

    Where to cut it?


    That''s a real problem.


    It''s not easy to find the part that can make Xiao TIANYAO accept and make her feel OK.


    Lin Chu Jiu stopped his work and went to Xiao TIANYAO''s side. First, he made a gesture on his knee, "it seems that it''s not enough." Then he went up and fell to the bottom of his thigh. "It seems too short. I guess the Lord can''t accept it."


    Is this... Treating the Lord as dead?


    Doctor Wu shook his hand with scissors and looked at Lin Chujiu with adoration: is the princess not afraid to ask her to settle accounts after the prince wakes up?


    "Here it is." Lin Chujiu drew two strokes and finally determined his position.


    Half a slap from the bottom of her thigh won''t reveal what she shouldn''t, and won''t hinder her from doing things, just


    "Is it too short?" Dr. Wu held the scissors, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    It''s him who cut it. When the prince wakes up, he can''t bear to blame the princess. Will he be responsible for all the mistakes? He doesn''t want to take the blame!


    "No matter how long it is, there is no way to do things. Wang Ye has blood clots in his thighs and calves. He has to use a knife." Do you really think it''s as simple as cutting a rabbit''s leg to operate on Xiao TIANYAO?


    If it''s really that simple, medicine has not been in vain for more than ten years.


    "I see." When it comes to professional knowledge, Dr. Wu has to give in.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu turned and left, Doctor Wu quickly put his hands together and bowed to Xiao TIANYAO, saying something.


    Lin Chujiu turned around to see this scene and couldn''t help shivering: she felt that Doctor Wu was preparing to dissect Xiao TIANYAO.


    Doctor Wu is really brave. She wants to dissect Xiao TIANYAO, but she really doesn''t have the gall.


    Click... Click. Doctor Wu cut Xiao TIANYAO''s trousers in two or three times, just like the line drawn by Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, do you have a good look?" Doctor Wu looks nervous, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    Lin Chu Jiu turned his head and took a look: "OK, shave the hair on the king''s legs." Then he handed the razor to Doctor Wu and taught him how to use it.


    Originally, it had to be done before entering the operating room, but


    Lin Chujiu really can''t guarantee that Xiao TIANYAO will agree. So, she had to do it first and then.


    "Wang, princess, do you really need to shave the king''s legs?" Doctor Wu is holding a razor and is about to cry.


    When the Lord wakes up, he will die miserably. He will!


    "You even cut the king''s trousers and shave your legs. What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu said it lightly, but Doctor Wu knew it was a threat. It was the threat of chiguoguo!


    "Princess, you asked me to cut it." How can we put all the responsibility on him? He is so innocent.


    Lin Chujiu nodded solemnly: "there is nothing wrong with this, but you are the one who can operate it. Do you think the Lord won''t let me go and he can let you go? "


    "Princess, am I on the boat of thieves?" Doctor Wu understood that now he could only be obedient and hold Lin Chujiu''s thigh tightly, otherwise he would have to hit the wall.


    "No, we are doing it for the Lord." Lin Chujiu was serious and said something like that, "think about it. According to the temperament of the Lord, if he knew we were going to do this, would he agree?"


    "No Don''t even think about it. Wang Ye is very proud. How could he allow himself to lie unconscious and be slaughtered.


    "That''s it. If we want to cure the Lord, we must do this. But the Lord didn''t agree. What if he didn''t cooperate? For the sake of Wang Ye''s health, we can only use some special methods. " Lin Chujiu patted Dr. Wu on the shoulder and comforted him: "I think the king can understand the special things. And even if there''s something wrong, I''ll stand in front of you. It''s not your fault. " No wonder!


    With Lin Chujiu''s words, Doctor Wu is completely at ease, no longer tangled, Lin Chujiu asked to hand Mao to hand Mao, asked to take off clothes for Xiao TIANYAO to take off clothes, left and right something wrong, there is Lin Chujiu in front.


    Assistant so cooperate, Lin Chu nine also save a lot of trouble, soon prepared the surgical instruments, "Doctor Wu, ready?" Through the mask, the voice was a little vague, but Doctor Wu recognized the solemnity and solemnity of Lin Chujiu''s tone, and nodded: "ready."


    "OK, here we go." Every operation is accompanied by great risks, which must be treated with caution.


    Standing beside the operating table, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath: This is not the first time Lin Chujiu has performed the operation, nor is it the biggest operation in her life, but it is the most difficult one, because


    Here, there is no assistant team she is familiar with.


    Here, there''s no emergency equipment she''s familiar with.


    In the disaster, there was no companion to give her advice.


    Here, she''s on her own. She can''t fail.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear. Lin Chujiu drew an operation line on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg, took the knife from Doctor Wu and cut it


    Dr. Wu had seen all the steps in the front, just like the way he used a knife for the rabbit, but the wound on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg was deeper and longer, but at the back, Dr. Wu couldn''t understand it.


    I saw Lin Chujiu holding something like tweezers and knives in her hand, and I didn''t know what to look for in the wound. She only saw that her hand was very fast, and the sweat on her forehead was constantly popping out. She didn''t do any hard work, but she was very tired.


    "Wipe the sweat!" Lin Chujiu''s voice, pulled back the wandering Doctor Wu, a smart Doctor Wu, immediately picked up the white cloth on the operating table, Lin Chujiu forehead sweat wipe off.


    Before I could put it back, I heard Lin Chujiu say: "hemostatic forceps."


    "Here we are." The hemostatic forceps were handed to Lin Chujiu, and the forceps on her hand were taken back at the same time.


    Next time, Dr. Wu had no time to think about it. Lin needed new tools almost every two seconds. Although Dr. Wu was familiar with all kinds of surgical tools, he was still in a hurry and couldn''t keep up with Lin''s pace.


    After two mistakes, Dr. Wu became more and more nervous, but Lin didn''t mean to slow down. She was even faster and faster. The operation was so fast that Dr. Wu couldn''t see clearly.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s hands moving fast, Doctor Wu had only one idea in his mind, that is: is the princess the descendant of the master?


    It is said that he is a thief with empty hands. He is very fast and can catch copper money from hot oil without hurting his hands.


    Fortunately, after Doctor Wu adapted to this rhythm, he did not make any more mistakes. He cooperated with Lin Chujiu very well. But without waiting for Doctor Wu to enjoy this tacit understanding, Lin Chujiu put down the scalpel and took a deep breath, "OK, just guide the blood clot out."


    Without waiting for Dr. Wu to understand what happened, Lin Chujiu inserted a catheter into the incision, and then saw the clotted black blood flowing out.


    So amazing?


    Doctor Wu''s mouth is wide open. He can''t close it for a long time

 Chapter 149

    Lin Chujiu didn''t give Dr. Wu too much time to digest what he saw. Instead, he took up his pen and drew a line on the inside of Xiao TIANYAO''s leg, which is the surgical incision.


    "Come back." Lin Chujiu stares at Dr. Wu. He is so scared that Dr. Wu quickly retracts his eyes and enters the tense and rhythmic operation again


    Four hours!


    Lin Chujiu had been busy on the operating table for four hours before he cleaned up the blood clot and blockage on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. But in this four hours, Lin Chujiu didn''t even have good saliva. When she sewed up the last wound, her hands were shaking and her body was shaking unsteadily.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Doctor Wu came forward to help Lin Chujiu.


    In fact, he is also very tired, but he is better than Lin Chunjiu. His workload is not as big as Lin Chunjiu.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Lin Chujiu held the operating table firmly. His voice was very weak. When he heard it, he knew that he was very tired.


    The operation is a hard work, not to mention the eight hours of major operation, only she completed, she did not faint, it is excellent.


    After taking a deep breath and relieving the fatigue, Lin Chujiu cheered up and said, "Doctor Wu, you should go out to arrange the place for the prince to recuperate. I''m here to accompany him."


    It was obvious that he wanted to support Dr. Wu. Dr. Wu was also a wise man. He retreated without asking anything.


    Who can''t keep two hands? Of course, the school''s unique skills can''t be spread easily. It would be strange if the princess taught him everything.


    After Doctor Wu left, there were only Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO in the room. Lin Chujiu checked and found that Xiao TIANYAO''s anesthesia didn''t wake up so quickly. He immediately took out grape grain and anti-inflammatory drugs from the doctor''s system and gave Xiao TIANYAO water.


    Normally, Xiao TIANYAO should be given blood transfusion all the time during the operation, but Xiao TIANYAO has already said that he does not accept other people''s blood, and Lin Chujiu does not dare to take risks.


    She always knows what bottom line can be broken and what bottom line can''t be touched. If Xiao TIANYAO is given blood transfusion, she doesn''t dare to do anything. Unless Xiao TIANYAO loses too much blood and his life is in danger, otherwise


    She will not give Xiao TIANYAO a blood transfusion.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in excellent health. Even if he lost a lot of blood during the operation, he is just weak. He will take good care of himself later. And in the postoperative recovery, there are good at conditioning of traditional Chinese medicine, recovery will be faster.


    Lin Chujiu adjusted the speed of infusion, estimated the time, put the hourglass in place, and then rested on the chair.


    Although her health has improved a lot, she is still weaker than ordinary people. Ordinary people may not be able to stand in front of the operating table for eight hours, not to mention her at this time.


    Leaning on the chair, Lin Chujiu was too tired to open his eyes, and soon he was confused. That did not see, was she determined not to wake up soon Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes!


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu''s judgment was wrong, nor that the anesthetic didn''t work, but that Xiao TIANYAO had a certain resistance to poison and ecstasy.


    Fortunately, Lin Chu Jiu used anesthetics. If she used Ma Fei San for Xiao TIANYAO, she would have no effect at all unless she increased the dose by more than ten times.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were shining. He didn''t wake up confused at all. He looked around. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he knew that he was still in the cabin, but he didn''t know when it was and how long he had been asleep.


    Moving his head, he saw the infusion bottle hanging at the head of the bed, and Lin Chujiu who was so tired that he fell asleep sitting on the chair. Xiao TIANYAO thought in his eyes: who is Lin Chujiu? How can there be so many secrets?


    "Maybe we should go to tiancangge to check Lin Chunjiu." Xiao TIANYAO said to himself in his heart.


    Dida... Dida... Watching the water in the transparent bottle flow into his body along the pipe, Xiao TIANYAO kept silent for a long time. He didn''t close his eyes until he was sure it was harmless.


    Well, since Lin Chujiu didn''t want him to know, he would pretend he didn''t know anything. Tomorrow Fangchang, sooner or later, he will find out all the secrets of Lin''s ninth day!


    He closed his eyes and listened to Lin Chujiu''s shallow breathing. Xiao TIANYAO felt relieved. Even if he couldn''t move for a moment, he didn''t feel anything.


    In the cabin, the lights are bright, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s day or night. When men and women lie down and sit down, they are quiet and warm, until the sound of "Dang" breaks the peace.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at the sound and saw the hourglass falling into an iron plate. The sound was the impact of the hourglass and the iron plate.


    "Time is up." When Lin Chujiu heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Eyes full of red blood, not just wake up confused, only indescribable fatigue. Just one look, Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu was very tired. His dissatisfaction disappeared immediately after he saw Lin Chujiu''s sunken eyes.


    Just let her go this time.


    Before Lin Chujiu looks over, Xiao TIANYAO closes his eyes and pretends to sleep!


    Lin Chujiu took a look at the drip bottle and found that he had not finished losing. He rubbed his sore arm and then got up to clean up the operating room.


    "People are really forced out. If someone told me that I could complete an eight hour operation by myself before that, I would think he was joking, but now... I really have to do it!"


    As Lin Chujiu tidies up, he regrets that he doesn''t care about the existence of Xiao TIANYAO. In Lin Chujiu''s eyes, Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t woken up from anesthesia at this time.


    Lin Chujiu is very confident in her major. She never thought that Xiao TIANYAO would wake up from anesthesia in advance.


    Seeing that the water in the infusion bottle was finished, Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle and called Dr. Wu in. He asked Dr. Wu to arrange someone to send Xiao TIANYAO back to his room. "Dr. Wu, Wang Ye is in danger tonight. I''ll watch for him. After you send him to his room, you go to have a rest. Come and change me to have a rest tomorrow morning."


    "Princess, is your health enough?" Seeing Lin Chujiu''s pale face, Doctor Wu felt uneasy.


    He knows about Lin Chujiu''s physical condition. Lin Chujiu himself has been poisoned chronically. His health is worse than that of ordinary people. If he recovers from serious injury, his body will be even worse.


    Lin Chujiu said with a bitter smile: "it''s very important tonight. I can''t bear to support it. Otherwise, if something happens to the Lord, you and I will be buried with him."


    "Alas..." Doctor Wu knew that Lin Chujiu was telling the truth, so he stopped persuading him, "I''ll send the prince back now. Princess, you should take a bath and eat something first. Don''t worry about the prince. You''re tired again."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor myself. I can''t take care of myself." Lin Chujiu said it easily, but Doctor Wu was very clear that this was completely perfunctory.


    Doctors don''t treat themselves, but doctors are most likely to die of overwork

 Chapter 150

    Lin Chujiu cleaned up the operating room, told housekeeper Cao to arrange cleaning and disinfection, then went back to his yard and took a hot bath, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    The spirit is good, appetite naturally open, but Lin nine dare not eat, afraid to eat too full, tired. Barely enough to eat, Lin Chujiu put down his chopsticks.


    It''s not how self disciplined she is, but how responsible she is for her patients. Sometimes, it''s just a slight negligence to the doctor, but it''s fatal to the patient.


    After eating, Lin did not move immediately. Instead, he took a rest and let feicui wake her up in a quarter of an hour.


    Doctor Wu thought that sending Xiao TIANYAO back to his room was a very simple thing, but he didn''t want to do it and wanted to do it


    "Wang, Wang Ye, are you awake?" Seeing Xiao TIANYAO with clear eyes, Doctor Wu understood immediately.


    It''s all deceiving to be in a coma. The Lord is sober.


    He''s going to have bad luck.


    "Shouldn''t I wake up?" In the face of Dr. Wu, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have such good patience. His cold voice and sharp eyes made Dr. Wu shiver and keep shaking, "no, it''s not..."


    "Put away your coward, I have something to ask you." Even Lin Chujiu is not as good as a woman. He really has no guts.


    "Yes, yes." Doctor Wu quietly wiped his cold sweat and stood on the edge of the bed with a bent body, with the appearance of kneeling down to plead guilty at any time.


    There was no way. He felt uneasy at the thought that he was the one who cut his trousers and shaved his legs.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Doctor Wu and saw him calm down. Then he said, "tell me all the things you saw today. I can''t hide them."


    "Oh, my Lord, aren''t you sober?" Doctor Wu looked calm, but his mind was still tied, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    How could Xiao TIANYAO answer such a stupid question? He said with a cold face, "just say it if you want."


    "Yes, yes." Doctor Wu didn''t know when Xiao TIANYAO woke up. He didn''t dare to deceive him. He told Xiao TIANYAO what happened after he went in. As for the matter of cutting trousers and shaving legs, it must be noted that the princess is only the executor.


    Of course, the conscientious doctor Wu did not forget to say good things for Lin Chujiu in front of Xiao TIANYAO: "prince, don''t blame the princess. The princess is also for you. In order to cure your leg, the princess didn''t stop for a moment for four hours. When the needle was finally received, the little man saw that the princess''s hands were shaking. That''s why the princess is young. If she wants to be a villain and hold the sword for four hours, she will not be able to hold on until the end. "


    "Shut up, you don''t need to say more." He has eyes, can see Lin Chu nine tired into what appearance, need to say again let him feel guilty?


    "Yes, yes, villains don''t say, villains don''t say." Doctor Wu secretly glanced at Xiao TIANYAO from the corner of his eye. He found that although Xiao TIANYAO''s tone was bad, his face was calm and he was pleased.


    Sure enough, moving out of the princess can make a big deal smaller and a small one smaller. In the future, the pattern of the family will change. He has to hold the princess''s thigh tightly.


    The smile on Dr. Wu''s face was very obscene. He thought that he had covered it up very well, but he didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO was looking at it all, but he didn''t care about it with him.


    Xiao TIANYAO had known about Doctor Wu''s temperament for a long time, so he used it with ease.


    "Help the king up." Although the man woke up, the anesthetic still had a certain effect on his body. Doctor Wu said he had four cuts in his leg, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Yes, yes." Dr. Wu''s expression on his face was instantly restrained, and he came forward with a serious face. The speed of face changing is the same as that of... Lin Chujiu!


    Sit up and lift the quilt on your legs. What you can see is not the neatly bandaged wound, but the bare legs that you can''t see.


    Looking at the white as the legs of a sick scholar, for a moment, Xiao TIANYAO''s face was distorted for a moment, "what did you do?"


    "Lilliputian, Lilliputian is according to the order of the princess." Dr. Wu admitted that he did it on purpose, but


    You can''t even say that.


    "Is it?" The fierce eyes swept to the doctor Wu, as if to see through the heart of the people. The doctor Wu did not dare to look at him, but quickly lowered his head


    "You don''t have the guts." Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the white cloth bandaged on his leg and said, "open it!"


    "The princess said..."


    "Tear it down!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the villain will take it down." He who knows the truth is a hero. Doctor Wu thinks he is a hero. He will never go against Wang Ye to the end.


    The bandage was removed from Doctor Wu''s sharp cut, revealing a slightly red, centipede like suture.


    "It''s ugly." Xiao TIANYAO''s disgust.


    It''s so hard to serve, and I owe you that the princess can bear you. Fortunately, I''m not in charge of your injuries, otherwise I will live less than ten years.


    Doctor Wu has a deep feeling in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, Doctor Wu had to harden his hair and asked, "can you wrap it up, Lord? The princess said, "you can''t tear it down."


    "It''s all down!"


    "Ah?" Are you crazy?


    Doctor Wu raised his head abruptly, looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s black hole like eyes, and did not open them in a hurry.


    If he is wrong, he shouldn''t care whether the Lord is killed or not. He just has to be responsible for obeying orders. As for whether the Lord will have an accident afterwards, that''s not what he needs to care about.


    Anyway, the princess is here!


    In order to make up for his mistakes, Doctor Wu was silent and quickly removed the bandage to expose the wounds on the inside of his thigh and leg.


    Each of the four openings is finger long. Because the stitchers are meticulous, it doesn''t look serious. At least Xiao TIANYAO thinks that, "if you lose it, you don''t need to bandage it." It''s been tangled one layer after another, and it''s hard.


    Doctor Wu opened his mouth and swallowed the words of persuasion.


    The princess is coming. Let the princess worry.


    He helped Xiao TIANYAO to lie down. Doctor Wu picked up the bandage and leaned over to leave, but


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Lin Chujiu who was ready to knock.


    "King, princess?" Doctor Wu didn''t know what he was guilty of. When he saw Lin Chujiu, his first reaction was to hide the bandage on his hand behind him.


    It''s a pity that he is still a little slow. Lin Chujiu has already seen it.


    "You did it?" Lin Chujiu immediately blackened his face, and his eyes seemed to burst out with fire.


    "Yes, no, no, No." Doctor Wu nodded first, then shook his head, and at last he himself was confused.


    "Is it or not?" Lin Chujiu is about to explode.


    She just took a bath and had a meal. Doctor Wu actually took off the gauze on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg. Isn''t it a nuisance to her?


    "No, it''s not." Shake your head firmly.


    "You didn''t tear it down. Who did? Is the Lord himself? Is the Lord still awake at this time? "


    "I, I..." wrong!


    Doctor Wu is about to cry. He dare not say!


    "Forget it. I''ll go in and see for myself." Lin Chujiu pushes Doctor Wu away and goes inside

 Chapter 151

    In the room, only Xiao TIANYAO, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have not been anesthetized and had not yet awakened.


    "Doctor Wu," Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and stood still.


    "Princess..." Doctor Wu was about to cry. He pointed to Xiao TIANYAO on the bed and kept winking at Lin Chujiu


    Lin Chujiu saw it and guessed it, but


    She didn''t dare to get angry with Xiao TIANYAO, so Doctor Wu had to admit bad luck.


    Lin Chujiu did not care to respect the old man at this time. He said coldly, "Doctor Wu, do you know how much mistake you have made? Wang Ye''s wound is very deep, and it is very easy to be infected at this time. After you remove the bandage, there is a 70% chance that Wang Ye will have a fever due to trauma. Who is responsible for burning his head? Even if you don''t burn your head, you should know that if the wound is infected, the king''s legs may be broken. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t exaggerate. She told the truth. Xiao TIANYAO is in such a mess that the possibility of wound infection is very high. The number of patients who died of wound infection and postoperative complications is unknown.


    "I, I''m not..." Doctor Wu was so wronged that he was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to explain.


    Princess, why can''t you understand my hint?


    "No? Isn''t it the key? I know that you don''t want to harm the Lord, Doctor Wu. You even think that removing the bandage can make the Lord better quickly, but... "Lin Chujiu turns his head and looks at Xiao TIANYAO lying under the bed," it''s the most harmful to pretend you don''t understand, and it''s the most annoying to think you are right. You don''t know the seriousness of the problem, and you don''t ask the person who knows, you make a decision without authorization. Do you know how much trouble it will bring to others? "


    Doctor Wu stood in the same place, looking at Lin Chujiu''s back and wiping his sweat again.


    He thought that he would be wronged to death by the princess. It seems that the princess knows everything.


    I don''t think he would have the courage to remove the bandage without the Lord''s order.


    Knowing that he would not be unjustly killed, Doctor Wu was very relieved. He was afraid that if Lin Chujiu said too much, he would make the king unhappy. Doctor Wu rushed forward to admit his mistake and promised that he would never dare again.


    Lin Chujiu vented, and his heart was almost burned. Besides, it was not Dr. Wu''s fault. Lin Chujiu stopped pestering, and only let Dr. Wu go to the operating room to get her medicine box.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s wound needs to be bandaged again.


    "I''m going." Dr. Wu ran very fast. When he went out, he tripped over the threshold. He managed to stand firm and hit the beam. The loud noise made Lin Chujiu feel painful.


    "Dr. Wu is really old and strong." Standing for eight hours, the action is still so agile, which is really enviable!


    Lin Chujiu shakes her head and smiles, but when she turns to see Xiao TIANYAO lying on the bed, pretending to be unconscious, she can''t laugh again.


    This man, really... I don''t know what to say.


    Angry to angry, Lin Chu nine can''t really take Xiao TIANYAO''s body joke.


    Lin Chujiu took Xiao TIANYAO''s temperature first. "I have a fever. Fortunately, the temperature is not high."


    With a sigh, Lin Chujiu opens the quilt and sees that Xiao TIANYAO''s knife edge is stained with cotton wool. Lin Chujiu is not surprised at all.


    If not, it''s strange.


    "So headstrong, like a child." Lin Chujiu murmured angrily. He was really angry. He poked Xiao TIANYAO''s leg again and complained: "the body is your own. Can''t you cooperate?"


    Poked for a long time, see Xiao TIANYAO no reaction, Lin Chujiu a face puzzled, "can''t be really sleepy?"


    Lin Chujiu catches up with Xiao TIANYAO''s pulse. A moment later, he finally has to admit that Xiao TIANYAO really sleeps.


    "Well, I misunderstood you and thought you were pretending to sleep." Whether Xiao TIANYAO has heard it or not, Lin Chujiu sincerely apologizes.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Lin Chujiu got up to open the door so quickly that he missed Xiao TIANYAO''s smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO did pretend to be sleepy, but not to escape from anything, but


    When Lin Chujiu came in, he really closed his eyes. When he heard the conversation between Lin Chujiu and Dr. Wu, he intended to explain. But before he could speak, Lin Chujiu complained a lot. It seemed that he was really wrong.


    Just after the operation, Lin Chujiu is tired, and Xiao TIANYAO''s spirit will not be great. He doesn''t want to argue with Lin Chujiu. He simply closes his eyes and pretends to sleep, so as not to embarrass everyone when he wakes up. But he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to take it seriously.


    Now, even if you want to wake up, you can''t wake up.


    Fortunately, he is really tired, and it''s nothing to have a good sleep.


    Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes, relaxed his body and let himself fall asleep


    It was Doctor Wu who knocked on the door. He sent a medicine box to Lin Chujiu. Doctor Wu didn''t know what was going on inside. His intuition told him that the prince was not easy to provoke. He stuffed the medicine box into Lin Chujiu''s arms and he ran away. "Princess, I''ll come to change you tomorrow morning."


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head in a funny way, closes the door and walks in with the medicine box.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s wound is stained with dirt and needs to be cleaned again. In order not to let the disinfectant contaminate the sheets, Lin Chujiu has to lay a waterproof mat under Xiao TIANYAO''s leg.


    To Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO is a man, but he is also a patient. For the patients, Lin Chujiu didn''t have so many men and women''s defenses. He carefully avoided the wound, picked up Xiao TIANYAO''s leg in one hand, and paved the waterproof mat in the other.


    For Lin Chujiu, it''s a normal thing, but for Xiao TIANYAO, it''s a skin blind date, a close contact.


    The tender and smooth hands covered his legs, and the hot air poured on his legs... For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO''s body froze, as if an uncontrollable impulse came to his heart.


    Lin Chujiu, you''ve done a lot of harm!


    Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth and wanted to push Lin Chujiu far away, but


    Without waiting for him to act, Lin Chujiu let him go and let his heart empty for a moment.


    Well, compared with this loss, he would rather suffer!


    However, there is no chance!


    Lin Chujiu has been cleaning up his wound and smearing medicine on it.


    If Xiao TIANYAO has something to lose, he can''t be as proud as he is. Let Lin Chujiu get closer and closer at this time


    Close your eyes, calm down quietly and enjoy the rare peace and meticulous care of Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t see Lin Chujiu''s expression at this time, but he can imagine her serious expression and gentle action. The cotton ball touching the wound is like a feather brushing. It doesn''t hurt, it just makes people feel itchy


    Bandages from the legs winding, it seems that there is no sense of bondage before, and it is not as unbearable as before.


    Xiao TIANYAO thought that it was a wise decision to ask doctor Wu to remove the bandage. Even if he was hurt by Lin Chujiu''s scolding, he didn''t think it was any good

 Chapter 152

    Lin Chujiu gave Xiao TIANYAO a bandage and continued to feed him antipyretic.


    Lin Chujiu is very glad that the western medicine is pill shaped. He pinches Xiao TIANYAO''s chin open, throws it into his mouth and closes it. At most, he can feed some more water. There''s no need to worry that he can''t swallow it or spit it out.


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu''s action of giving Xiao TIANYAO medicine is so rude. Xiao TIANYAO, who is not easy to fall asleep, is awakened by Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO woke up suddenly and glared at Lin Chujiu. "You can''t be lighter!" Hoarse voice, seems to be stuck by something.


    "Why, are you awake?" Lin Chujiu''s reaction is not in the state at all, "just in time, drink some more water. There are three pills left. I''ll take them myself. "


    Lin Chujiu quickly poured a glass of water, helped Xiao TIANYAO sit up, and handed the glass to his mouth, "drink some water, moisten your throat."


    Most of Xiao TIANYAO''s body leans on Lin Chujiu. He instinctively opens his mouth. Lin Chujiu feeds him. Then, without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to open his mouth, he puts the pill in his hand into Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth, "open your mouth."


    The white and slender fingers are near his mouth. Xiao TIANYAO follows his heart and opens his mouth to hold the pills from his fingertips.


    During this period, I can''t help but encounter Lin''s fingers. The cold touch makes Xiao TIANYAO quite satisfied. There is only one thing that makes Xiao TIANYAO very unhappy, that is


    Being taken such a big advantage, Lin Chujiu didn''t react at all.


    How thick is this woman''s nerve?


    I really want to bite her finger off.


    "Well, you have a good rest. If you have any discomfort, please call me." Lin Chujiu helps Xiao TIANYAO lie down and carefully pinches the quilt for him.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask Xiao TIANYAO for advice, but Xiao TIANYAO found that he really closed his eyes obediently?


    It''s just... Incredible!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s brow was locked, but he could not bear to think of Lin Chujiu''s pale face and trembling right hand.


    Forget it, for the sake of that woman, I won''t care about her today.


    Xiao TIANYAO is quiet and cooperative, and Lin Chujiu is meticulous and considerate. There is rarely any dispute and sneer between them, and there is no cold violence that makes Xiao TIANYAO feel upset. This makes Xiao TIANYAO in a good mood, and he feels that his concession is also fruitful.


    All night long, until midnight, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly cried: "help the king up!"


    Lin Chujiu was lying on the table at this time. He didn''t sleep very well. When he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s call, he immediately stepped forward, "what''s the matter?" Voice with just wake up lazy, eyes misty, not sober calm, indifferent, look confused and painful.


    Xiao TIANYAO patiently repeated: "help the king up."


    "Get up?" Lin Chujiu''s confused brain suddenly woke up, "no, you can''t get up now. I''ll help you with what you''re going to do. "


    How can Xiao TIANYAO get up with four cuts on his legs.


    "You help me? I want to explain. How can you help me? " Xiao TIANYAO''s bad mouth is to make Lin Chunjiu difficult.


    "A little explanation?" When Lin Chujiu heard Xiaojie, he was really stunned.


    It turns out that King Xiao is also a human being and has three anxieties. She thought that Gao Leng, like King Xiao, is a male god who stands on the altar and does not eat or drink.


    "What? Didn''t you hear that? " Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a schadenfreude smile. Lin Chujiu knew what Xiao TIANYAO was up to as soon as he saw it. He wanted to see her embarrassed and embarrassed. Dream about it!


    "I can hear you. It''s just a solution. Wait a minute. " This kind of small matter, but also hard to overthrow her.


    "Well, I''ll wait!" He wants to see how Lin Chu Jiu can help him if he doesn''t help him down.


    It''s the problem of urination. For patients who are paralyzed in bed, it''s difficult to solve the problem of urination in bed all the year round. Although she is the first time to take care of postoperative patients, Lin Chujiu believes that such a small matter can''t help her.


    Putting the urinating basin on the bed, Lin Chujiu began to untie Xiao TIANYAO''s trousers. Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed, and he suddenly pressed Lin Chujiu''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    "Untie your pants, don''t you want to untie them? How can you untie your pants? " Ignoring Xiao TIANYAO''s black face, Lin Chujiu patted off Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and said solemnly, "don''t pull so tightly, Lord. You''re not a big yellow girl. I don''t care. What do you care about?"


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she did it on purpose. What can Xiao TIANYAO do with her?


    Have the ability, stand up, oneself go to small solution!


    "You''re still not a woman." Xiao TIANYAO clenched his teeth and his ears turned red.


    "What do I have to do with women?" She admits that although she has intentional elements, she really has no other mind. Xiao TIANYAO is a patient to her.


    Doctor, I haven''t seen any organs. Really want what all care, the female doctor of Urology, the male doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology how to live?


    "Is it the right thing for a woman to untie a man''s trousers?" Xiao TIANYAO scolded with a black face.


    Lin Chujiu took back his hand and explained with a good temper: "it''s not good to untie other people''s pants, but it''s not so serious to untie your pants, is it? We are husband and wife, anyway


    Xiao TIANYAO has to do rehabilitation in the future. If she always pays attention to men and women, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re right. We''re husband and wife." Hearing Lin Chujiu''s explanation, Xiao TIANYAO was in a better mood, but he still had one thing to answer: "have you ever helped others solve it before?" This is very important. If there is one... He doesn''t mind killing the man himself.


    "How can it be? Who has the honor to let me take care of it myself? You think I''m a servant girl." Lin Chujiu didn''t lie. He usually had family and nursing care after the operation. He didn''t need doctors to do these trivial things at all.


    "Originally, I am the only one." Xiao TIANYAO''s heart leaped because of Lin''s words.


    But


    Even so, Xiao TIANYAO did not allow Lin Chujiu to untie his pants. "Don''t tell me, do you want me to use that thing to do it?"


    Xiao TIANYAO points to the urinal on the bed.


    That long hole can put... In, but he won''t accept it even if he is killed.


    Lin Chujiu finds Xiao TIANYAO''s resistance, but what does it have to do with her?


    Lin Chujiu said happily: "yes, you can''t move now, you can only urinate in bed. Don''t worry, it''s too big to get stuck. If you feel embarrassed, I can recite it. You should be able to do it yourself. "


    If Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, she is happy.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face became more and more black, and he didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Chujiu with a pair of dark eyes. The eyes


    Let Lin nine behind a cold, always feel Xiao TIANYAO found her careful thinking.


    Well, she admitted that she meant to punish Xiao TIANYAO, but she didn''t have a bad idea. She was just doing business.


    Lin Chu nine light cough a, good heart ask a way: "Wang Ye, still want to urinate?"


    Hold it all the time. Don''t you worry about bursting your bladder?

 Chapter 153

    Lin Chujiu''s face is full of banter, and his eyes are full of good play. Xiao TIANYAO can''t even think he didn''t see it.


    Bear again and again, really can''t bear to go on, Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the door, word by word way: "Lin Chujiu, give this king roll, out, go!"


    He was afraid that he could not help strangling the woman who dared to make fun of him!


    Lin Chujiu thinks he is a hero, so


    See Xiao TIANYAO angry, Lin Chujiu phase of the roll out.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO how to urinate, there is no use to pick up the urine basin, Lin Chu nine do not know. Anyway, when she came in again, Xiao TIANYAO had already finished urinating. As for the urinal, she didn''t even see the residue.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy about Xiaoxie, Lin Chujiu doesn''t mention it in the second half of the sentence, just like the previous Xiaoxie disturbance doesn''t exist. Xiao TIANYAO did not mention it, and they had a tacit understanding.


    From Doctor Wu''s mouth, knowing Lin Chujiu''s healing process for himself, Xiao TIANYAO asked, "you can clear the blood clots in my body, why didn''t you say that before?" If he had said that earlier, he wouldn''t have to trouble doctor mo.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO would ask this question now. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "didn''t I explain it before? It''s the veins and blood vessels that master doctor Mo dredges for you. Without the early treatment of doctor Mo, I would only have less than 30% of the pulse, and the risk would be great. An operation might not be successful. "


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO said with a smile: "should I believe what you said?"


    Is this after autumn?


    She thought Xiao TIANYAO had forgotten.


    Lin Chujiu''s secret way was not good. Countless reasons flashed in his mind, but he thought it was bad. Time was pressing. Lin Chujiu couldn''t do it, so he had to pretend to be poor!


    Lin Chu Jiu stepped back, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and said: "when did you believe my words?"


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was pretending, Xiao TIANYAO could hear Lin Chujiu''s complaint and see Lin Chujiu''s sad eyes, but his heart was still blocked.


    Turning to look at the top of the bed, Xiao TIANYAO said in a dull voice, "I believe you. You have betrayed my trust."


    "I didn''t use hemp powder for you." As soon as Lin Chujiu saw it, he knew that the trick of pretending to be pitiful had worked. He immediately lowered his head and pulled at the corner of his coat.


    She doesn''t believe it, so she can''t pick up the guilt in Xiao TIANYAO''s heart!


    "Do you think you can fool me by changing my name?" The effect is the same. What''s the name?


    "It''s not a trick. If it''s not a letter, it doesn''t matter." Lin Chujiu himself is not good at pretending to be a poor man. After pretending for a long time, he didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be discouraged. He sat down on the chair and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor to see if your body is damaged. If you think you''re going to trouble the doctor, you can throw me a poison. In three months, you''ll have a good leg. Just detoxify me. "


    "I don''t have any. You''ve got a lot of reasons." Xiao TIANYAO was laughed by Lin Chujiu Qi, "can you eat poison at will? Don''t you know that your body will be damaged after taking antidote? "


    "Does my body care about damage?" Thinking of his dilapidated body, Lin Chujiu lay on the table depressed.


    Although her body can recuperate well, it absolutely needs the efforts of last year, and there can''t be any big accident in the middle of the way. I feel tired when I think about it.


    Xiao TIANYAO was stunned and his eyes were dim


    If Lin Chujiu hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that he didn''t have many years to live.


    As soon as he thought that Lin had few years to live, Xiao TIANYAO felt that his heart was aching, like someone with a sharp weapon stabbing his heart.


    Holding his right hand tightly in his heart, Xiao TIANYAO took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down. The first sentence he calmed down was: "Lin Chujiu, when things happen in Dongwen, I will take you to the central empire for medical treatment." According to the medical skills of the central Empire, we can certainly cure Lin Chujiu.


    "The central Empire?" Lin Chujiu replied lazily and said, "don''t you mean that you can enter the central Empire only if you are above the martial god?" She''s not a martial arts practitioner, and she can''t enter the martial arts God in her life. Besides, she can heal herself. What do you want from others.


    "I will become a martial god. I will take you to the central empire." Xiao TIANYAO still has this confidence. If it were not for the black hand of the emperor, he would be the God of martial arts at this time.


    Lin Chujiu said, "let''s talk about it then." When you become a martial god, you may forget who I am.


    So perfunctory?


    This is not believe this king?


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, but did not explain.


    He must go to the central Empire, whether for Lin Chujiu or for himself.


    He will tell Lin Chujiu that he didn''t cheat her.


    Lin Chujiu has been busy all day. He is really tired. When he talks with Xiao TIANYAO, his eyelids are fighting all the time. Soon he lies on the table and gets confused. There is something that looks like silver flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Raise a hand, lightly beat a ring finger, a black dress person quietly appear, one knee kneels on the ground, "master."


    "Bring people up." In order to make the man in black believe that what he heard was right, Xiao TIANYAO moved in and left half a bed for Lin Chujiu.


    Let him hold the princess?


    At first, the man in black thought that he had heard wrong. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s action, he realized that it was not that he had heard wrong, but that the king of his family had really given such a wonderful order.


    He really wants to take the princess to bed. Won''t the prince kill him afterwards?


    The man in black is mercilessly carrying out Xiao TIANYAO''s orders, but inside is a thousand horses running.


    Is this really the ruthless master of their family?


    How do you feel so unreasonable?


    He really felt that he was dreaming, but he pinched it secretly, but it hurt.


    After holding Lin Chujiu rigidly to the bed, the man in black did not dare to stay for a moment. He turned around and ran away. The speed was amazing even for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s bed is very big. Let alone two people, he can sleep with two more Lin Chujiu, and he won''t touch each other. Therefore, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t worry that Lin Chujiu will kick his wound.


    It''s the first time they''ve shared a bed!


    Looking at the woman lying beside him, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were soft. He pulled the quilt over Lin Chujiu''s body and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he decided to stretch out his hand and hold him in his arms, but


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO reaches out his hand, Lin Chujiu turns over and rolls out of the bed, further away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s hand was frozen in the air, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed because

 Chapter 154

    Lin Chujiu''s rigid body reveals the fact that she pretends to sleep!


    Yes, Lin Chujiu didn''t fall asleep. Although she was very tired and confused on the table, she always remembered that she wanted to take care of Xiao TIANYAO. She didn''t dare to sleep to death. There was a string in her mind.


    When did the man in black appear? Lin Chujiu didn''t know and didn''t hear Xiao TIANYAO''s order. It was the man in black who came to hold her that she woke up completely.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO ordered her to be carried to bed, Lin Chujiu was not well


    Is she going to pretend to sleep? Or pretend to sleep?


    Lin Chujiu was so tangled that he didn''t know how to face Xiao TIANYAO. He could only pretend that he was asleep. Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO''s bed is very big. She occupies a small corner and won''t hurt him.


    Lin Chujiu has always known that she sleeps well and never moves.


    As an orphan, he is not qualified to enjoy the big bed that can roll freely; Before she was ten years old, she always slept in the big bunk. Later, until she reached adulthood, she always slept in the upper and lower bunks of one meter and two meters.


    As an orphan, he is not qualified to kick the quilt at will. After kicking the quilt, he is waiting for a cold. However, the children who are often sick are not liked by the people in the hospital.


    Even when he came to this world, the habits Lin had formed in those days were still there. She thought she could have a good rest in bed, but


    Who will tell her why the quilt and pillow are full of Xiao TIANYAO''s breath?


    Who will tell her why Xiao TIANYAO''s breath is pervasive?


    Who will tell her why she doesn''t want to sleep when she smells Xiao TIANYAO?


    It''s inhuman


    At this time, she not only did not want to sleep, but also became more and more sober. Her head was full of Xiao TIANYAO, just like Xiao TIANYAO was everywhere.


    Well, Xiao TIANYAO himself is beside her!


    In order not to be influenced by Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu pretends to turn over and takes the opportunity to roll to the corner of the bed, far away from Xiao TIANYAO


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO''s breath faded, and she was relieved.


    The body relaxes slowly, although dare not fall asleep, but can have a good rest.


    Xiao TIANYAO watched Lin Chujiu''s body from stiffness to relaxation, and his breath from chaos to stability. He was waiting for Lin Chujiu to roll over, but


    Half an hour, one hour


    Lin Chujiu maintained his previous posture and did not move. Xiao TIANYAO tries to pull people over, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t move, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare to use too much force, so as not to wake Lin Chujiu up.


    "Did the Lin family treat you harshly?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu''s back with a puzzled face.


    Normally, growing up in such an environment as Lin''s, Lin had no reason to be so restrained even when he slept.


    Lin Chujiu''s sleeping posture is not like a young lady who is well cared for. On the contrary, it is like an orphan who grew up in Ci''en hall. He was squeezed in a small space and didn''t even dare to turn over.


    Xiao TIANYAO tried several times, but still couldn''t pull Lin Chujiu to his arms, so he had to give up.


    Anyway, they have plenty of time


    When Lin Chujiu woke up, he found that he was sleeping in the corner, not rolling into Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    Sure enough, TV plays are deceptive. Unless they have ulterior motives, how can two people who sleep well get together.


    Lin Chujiu turned over and got out of bed, stretched a little, and moved his stiff limbs. As soon as I look back, I look into Xiao TIANYAO''s unfathomable eyes.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel embarrassed. He nodded to Xiao TIANYAO generously, "Lord, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s expectation of warmth and shyness is nothing but business.


    "No In the heart uncomfortable, can cure?


    "I''ll take your temperature." Lin Chujiu nodded that he knew.


    In addition to taking his temperature, Lin Chujiu also gave Xiao TIANYAO a pulse diagnosis. Indeed, as Xiao TIANYAO said, there is nothing wrong with his health. He has passed the critical period and has only a low fever.


    "There''s still a little fever. Wang ye should pay attention to it. Don''t remove the bandage. In addition, food should also be light and light. No matter how busy you are, you should have a good rest. The most important thing is, don''t force your legs. If you have something to do, ask someone to help you. It''s not good if the edge of the knife is stretched In fact, Lin Chujiu wanted to say: Lord, let the servants serve you in bed!


    Of course, Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to say that.


    Lin Chujiu said a few points for attention, until Doctor Wu came to change shifts, Lin Chujiu stopped.


    "Doctor Wu is here just in time. I''ll go back to rest." Although sleeping last night, Lin still looks haggard and pale. I''m afraid he can''t recover in three or five days.


    "Well." There is not a word of warmth, just a light response. On the contrary, Doctor Wu said a few words of concern, and politely sent Lin Chujiu to the door. He didn''t give up


    Wuwuwuwu... He doesn''t want to be alone with Wang Ye!


    Desire dissatisfied man, really terrible!


    Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu''s figure and turned reluctantly. At the moment of turning around, he quickly adjusted his expression and saluted to the LORD with a dull face: "Lord, do you want someone to come in and serve you?"


    It''s really bad for the princess to leave without serving the Lord!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have much patience with Doctor Wu, so he sent them away after breakfast. Completely ignoring the warning before Lin Chujiu left, he ordered someone to push the wheelchair.


    People around Xiao TIANYAO have always regarded him as a God. They never thought that his body would be unable to support him, and there would be no persuasion.


    Similarly, for Xiao TIANYAO, he doesn''t need to care about such a small injury. He was injured several times more than he is now. He can still get out of the encirclement with 5000 people and horses, but there are two cuts in his legs. If his legs can''t stand up now, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need a wheelchair.


    After the routine business, Liubai came.


    "Lord, the information from tiancang Pavilion." Tiancang Pavilion still gives Xiao TIANYAO face. Instead of letting Liubai take it, it is sent directly to Liubai. Of course, tiancang Pavilion also inquired about Xiao TIANYAO''s situation, which was blocked by Liubai''s alert.


    "Take it," Xiao TIANYAO took it and looked at a few pages casually, "tiancang Pavilion deserves its reputation, and the news is really detailed." The criminal records, big and small, even the crimes committed by the family are recorded one by one. A million taels of silver is worth a lot of money.


    "The news of tiancang pavilion has always been true and reliable. I''m afraid..." the following words didn''t say, but Xiao TIANYAO understood the meaning.


    I''m afraid that the front foot of tiancang Pavilion will give them the news, and the back foot will betray them, which is absolutely something tiancang Pavilion can do

 Chapter 155

    There''s a lot of reason for the worry.


    Tiancang pavilion has never been a place of credit. As Liubai thought, the special envoy of Dongwen gave Liubai the news, turned around and went to see the emperor. He told the emperor one by one about Xiao TIANYAO''s purchase of evidence from Dongwen minister and general in tiancang Pavilion.


    Tiancang Pavilion wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO to wash away the shame, but it is afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s strength. For the sake of safety, it wants to kill him with a knife.


    Of course, Emperor Dongwen understood the meaning of tiancang Pavilion, but what about that?


    Although tiancang Pavilion thought carefully, it really helped him.


    "Thank you for me, my Lord. I''ve accepted that." The news of tiancang Pavilion came too timely. The emperor had enough time to let Xiao TIANYAO take the evidence of crime, and could not disclose it in the court.


    "The emperor is very serious. Over the years, the emperor has taken good care of our tiancang Pavilion. This is what we should do." Dongwen special envoy a smile, fat Dudu face crowded into a ball, can not say the joy, but no one dares to laugh at him.


    The special envoy of Dongwen made it clear that he would not stay long. But before he left, he gave the emperor a hint that the emperor would give Xiao TIANYAO another hand, and they would support him unconditionally.


    Xiao TIANYAO has offended many people!


    Taking the initiative, the emperor received the news ahead of time, and immediately ordered the spies to monitor the officials who made friends with Xiao TIANYAO, and at the same time to monitor the major censors, so that Xiao TIANYAO would never have the opportunity to send the evidence to the court.


    What about Xiao TIANYAO''s criminal evidence? As long as the evidence never comes out, it''s a pile of waste paper.


    In addition, the emperor also asked people to disclose information to those officials, telling them that King Xiao had their criminal evidence and was preparing to impeach them.


    The big man has the method of the big man, and the small man also has the method of the small man. Although the generals of the three and five grades are not obvious, when they all work together to fight for their own lives and future, their strength can not be underestimated.


    A series of orders from the emperor almost blocked Xiao TIANYAO''s road. Xiao TIANYAO had evidence in his hand and had no way to go.


    The emperor''s action is not small, even if deliberately hidden or leaked out, Su Cha received the news, rushed to the palace, in a hurry, the bodyguard wanted to stop, visible Su Cha face serious, no one dare to come forward.


    Su Cha was worried and went on. She didn''t find anything unusual about the bodyguard, so


    Unfortunately, he bumps into the picture of Lin Chujiu teaching Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord, how much do you cherish your body? If I had known you didn''t take your legs seriously, I wouldn''t have had to worry about it. "


    "Completely does not cooperate, has treated and does not have the medicine to have what difference?"


    "There is no next time. The next time the wound will split, I will never deal with it again."


    Lin Chujiu is about to explode!


    She had been sleeping all morning, and the wound on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg cracked.


    Instead of removing the bandage, the whole wound collapsed and the suture was directly broken in the flesh.


    What makes Lin Chujiu most angry is that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t remember when his wound broke. When she found out, the blood was caked.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of pain, she now knows, but Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of pain, does not mean that the wound collapse has no effect on him.


    "Doctor Mo is a doctor. The treatment process lasts for several months, and you can cooperate in the whole process. Why don''t you respect me? I''m a doctor, too. Why do you want to do me a disservice? " Lin Chujiu nearly smashed his medicine plate on the ground.


    Xiao TIANYAO bullied people so much that he didn''t give the doctor the respect he should have.


    She really wanted to smash the medicine plate and said that she would not be treated, but... No!


    In her agreement with Xiao TIANYAO, it is she who heals Xiao TIANYAO''s leg. She has to finish the deal, or it will be her.


    After venting, Lin Chujiu wipes the tears off his face, squats on Xiao TIANYAO''s side, cleans up Xiao TIANYAO''s bloody wound, and re dressings it, but this time he doesn''t sew it up again.


    He got up and looked at Xiao TIANYAO, who had no expression on his face. Lin Chujiu''s tone of mind rubbed up, so


    There is the scene that Su Cha saw.


    This is the first time that Su Cha saw it. Someone dares to point at Xiao TIANYAO''s nose and scold him, but Xiao TIANYAO is not angry.


    He must have come in the wrong way!


    Su Cha steps back and steps forward again


    It''s right this time!


    When Lin Chujiu saw Su Cha coming, he immediately closed his mouth, collected his things silently, and walked past Su cha


    "Princess." Su Cha called, but did not get Lin Chujiu''s response.


    Su Cha stood awkwardly in the same place, turned to look at Xiao TIANYAO, but saw that Xiao TIANYAO had nothing to do, pointed to the opposite position and said: "sit down."


    After sitting down, Su Cha asked carefully, "are you OK, Lord?" Just now, the princess seemed to scold very fiercely.


    "Well." The calm tone is enough to show everything.


    Su Cha once again doubted whether she had just been listening, and the princess didn''t scold the prince at all?


    However, Su Cha did not dare to prove this kind of thing at all. She could only keep it in her heart, not to mention how hard it was.


    In order to divert her attention, Su Cha resolutely said, "the emperor should have received the news from tiancang Pavilion. We have no way to deliver the evidence to the court."


    As for sending it to the government?


    Do the officials listen to the emperor or the Lord?


    If you send it up, it''s no doubt meat buns beating dogs. There''s no way back.


    "It doesn''t have to go up." At the beginning, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to use normal channels to expose the criminal evidence of those officials.


    The normal channels are all controlled by the emperor. Is it interesting that he presents the evidence to the emperor?


    "What shall we do?" You can''t buy a million taels of evidence, can you?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s right index finger gently knocked on the armrest, and said, "print thousands of copies of these things. Tomorrow... I will see it. "


    "You want to..." spread all over the city?


    "Yes, I want all the people in the capital to see the evidence tomorrow." Public opinion can''t be violated, and the emperor can''t do whatever he wants.


    Can the emperor block his way to the fold, and also block the mouth of the common people in the world?


    "Is it too big to do that?" Su Cha can already imagine what the emperor''s anger will be like.


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes lifted lightly, and his cold eyes looked directly at Su cha.


    Su Cha shook her head in a hurry: "No." It''s no use for him to be afraid now. He''s already tied to Xiao TIANYAO''s boat. If the boat sinks, he won''t come to a good end.


    "I''m not afraid of..." Xiao TIANYAO takes back his sight, but the chill in his eyes doesn''t reduce by half. He is clearly in a wheelchair, but it gives people the arrogance and domineering of sitting in a dragon chair.


    It''s not the first time that Su Cha has seen Xiao TIANYAO like this, but every time she sees him, Su Cha can''t help but be afraid.


    This kind of Xiao TIANYAO is like the God of war coming down to the world. His whole body is so oppressive that people can''t resist him and can''t help crawling under his feet

 Chapter 156

    It is a huge project to print more than 1000 copies of criminal evidence overnight. Su Cha and Liu Bai are so busy that they don''t even have time to breathe, and Xiao TIANYAO is not much better.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai only need to be responsible for printing criminal evidence, but Xiao TIANYAO has to arrange everything in advance, and nothing can be wrong.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO, let alone have a good rest, can''t even have a normal rest. Not to mention having the energy to pay attention to his injury, it''s hard for him to stop and have a good meal.


    When Lin Chujiu came to change Xiao TIANYAO''s dressing, Xiao TIANYAO was busy. He saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. He sat there with a cold face and let Lin Chujiu change his dressing for him.


    When Lin Chujiu comes to take Xiao TIANYAO''s temperature, Xiao TIANYAO is still busy and turns a deaf ear to Lin Chujiu''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter when Lin Chujiu comes, Xiao TIANYAO is so busy that he has no time to give her a look. Lin Chujiu was still angry at first, but he was numb at the back.


    The left and right body is Xiao TIANYAO''s own. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about her, so why do she care? She just does what she should do. Anyway, she didn''t admit that she was in love with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Well, although he scolded fiercely and wronged in his heart, Lin Chunjiu really loved Xiao TIANYAO. Because she is very clear that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to have a good rest. There is really no way.


    The emperor is pressing too hard. If Xiao TIANYAO stops, he will not be the only one to die!


    Before going to bed, Lin Chujiu dutifully looked at it and found that Xiao TIANYAO''s wound was red and swollen. His brow was wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to find Doctor Wu and told him to stare at him.


    "Isn''t that embarrassing me? The Lord will not listen to me. " Doctor Wu had a sad face and refused to take over the hard work.


    "I''ve done all the things I should do. You look after Dr. Wu at night. If something happens to the Lord, you can''t find me." Lin Chujiu didn''t care. He left the words.


    "I''m so lucky." Doctor Wu was depressed, but he couldn''t really ignore Xiao TIANYAO.


    According to the symptoms mentioned by Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu personally prepared Xiao TIANYAO''s medicine, but he did not dare to send it directly. Instead, he kept warming it with a small fire until Xiao TIANYAO hardly took a breath. Doctor Wu took the medicine in and said cautiously: "the prince, the princess, before she left, told the villain that the medicine he had prepared for him is now ready."


    As he spoke, he silently put the medicine in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak, he respectfully stepped back and waited for Xiao TIANYAO to show him.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not speak, but looked at the bowl of steaming medicine in a daze, for a long time just said: "go down."


    In the face of amnesty, Doctor Wu gave a cursory salute, turned around and went out without forgetting to take the door with him.


    The hot gas is gradually dispersing, and the medicine is warm, just at the entrance. Xiao TIANYAO took the medicine at hand and drank it without blinking an eye. After that, he did not gargle his mouth with tea. He let the bitter taste spread in his mouth.


    Lin Chujiu said that no matter what Xiao TIANYAO said, he was still worried about his injury. When he came back to the room, he was also confused. Feicui and Zhenzhu called a few words to react, but they didn''t understand what they said. They had to say perfunctorily: "Oh, OK, you can do it."


    Pearl and jadeite look depressed, do not want to know Lin Chujiu, did not hear what they were saying. Two people helplessly look at each other, clever no longer say, just ask Lin Chujiu whether to bathe now.


    "Good." She can''t seem to do anything else now.


    After the bath, Lin Chujiu woke up a lot, and then remembered what pearl and jadeite had just mentioned and asked.


    "A few ladies sent a post to the princess, inviting you to enjoy the flowers." Emerald and Pearl repeat.


    In the past, this kind of Posts would be sent directly by Wang Ye. But these two days, Wang Ye was too busy. Steward Cao sent them to Lin Chujiu, who decided.


    Lin Chu Jiu was always afraid of trouble. He said, "if you don''t want to go, it''s all over."


    Jadeite and pearl have known this expression for a long time.


    Not long, coral held a cup of hot cattle to come, when the temperature is just right, just handed to Lin Chujiu hand.


    The warm milk flows into his stomach along the esophagus. Lin Chujiu feels warm all over. He can''t help but relax his frown. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Coral saw this and said casually: "when the maid went to the kitchen to get milk, she saw steward Cao inform the people in the kitchen and asked them to prepare dinner for the Lord again. She said that the Lord forgot to eat the previous dinner. According to the tone of steward Cao, the Lord seems to have been busy all day. Steward Cao is afraid that the Lord''s leg hurts, but he doesn''t know how to take care of him. He can only watch the Lord eat three meals as much as he can, so that he won''t be tired. "


    Coral is talking and looking at Lin Chujiu. She looks forward to Lin Chujiu''s reaction, but


    Lin Chujiu, as if he hadn''t heard it, held the cup in his hands and drank it in small sips, with a white halo around his mouth.


    Coral face depressed, do not give up the way: "Cao housekeeper said, really can''t blame the Lord does not cherish their own body. The situation is so tense that I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us. A few days ago, the man who delivered the dishes to our palace was killed in the middle of the journey, and then all the dishes were packed and poisoned. If the people in the kitchen were not careful, we might have had an accident. "


    Coral said while looking at Lin Chujiu, found that Lin Chujiu is still indifferent, the heart can not help but worry, see Lin Chujiu finished the milk, is ready to gargle, coral an impulse, block in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, are you going to see the prince? I don''t know if he can sleep today. Steward Cao said that the wound of the LORD was bleeding again. Doctor Wu wanted to give the Lord medicine again, but the Lord kicked Doctor Wu away. Doctor Wu is also injured. There is no one to look after the Lord. Please go to see the Lord Coral looks forward to, but more is uneasy.


    I don''t know whether it was right or wrong for her to listen to steward Cao and persuade the princess to see the prince.


    After talking for a long time, I still want Lin Chujiu to take care of Xiao TIANYAO. I still want Lin Chujiu to bow his head to Xiao TIANYAO first.


    The expression on Lin Chujiu''s face suddenly chills, "did the Lord call you?"


    "No, it''s not." Coral secret way is not good, but the words have been said, she also can''t take back.


    "Is your master steward Cao?"


    One sentence is sharper than another. Coral''s body shakes, his face turns white, and he shakes his head, "no, it''s not. The master of the maid is the princess."


    "Wrong, your master is not me." Lin Chujiu gently holds coral, but coral trembles more severely. She kneels on the ground with a puff, "princess, I know my mistake."


    Emerald, pearl and agate also knelt down and begged for mercy.


    They did not expect that coral is just to persuade the princess to see the prince, the princess can be so angry, a time of panic do not know what to do.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at the four kneeling on the ground. He said coldly, "remember who your master is. Don''t confuse him later."


    Then he walked straight past the four


    What do these people regard her as?


    Why should she bow first, right or wrong?

 Chapter 157

    At dawn, the vendors of the business stalls in the capital pushed out the wooden carts, occupied a good position in the street and set them out one by one.


    They sell soybean milk, wonton, steamed buns, porridge and vegetables. After a short time, the spacious streets will be full.


    When the hot and chaotic aroma of soybean milk comes out, more and more people flow in the street. Depressed scholars, men seeking a living, and families with acceptable conditions will all come out to buy breakfast, fruits and vegetables.


    Everything is the same as usual. When women come out with baskets, they say hello to people they know. When they see fresh fruits and melons, they pick and choose to buy two. They bargain for a penny and a green onion.


    Depressed scholars, sitting on greasy tables, talk about the glory of their ancestors. The men who traveled south and North gathered together and talked about their own experience. Although there was some exaggeration, many people who had never been out of the capital yelled and opened their eyes.


    The sounds of peddling, talking, and sometimes children''s crazy playing and crying... Seem to be in disorder, but in fact everything has its own rules. Ordinary people in the capital have long been used to such a life. It''s like this every day, and it doesn''t change much.


    Just when people think that today is as common as every other day in the past, an accident happened


    "Come on, look, a lot of paper, a lot of paper."


    I don''t know who yelled. When people reacted, they saw rice paper falling from the sky like snowflakes. Some good people jumped up and reached for it


    Paper is a good thing. It''s so expensive that most people can''t afford it. It doesn''t matter if it''s written on it. It can''t be used to write. It can also be used to wrap things. No matter how hard it is, it can still be used as straw paper.


    If someone takes the lead, more people will jump up and grab, but more people will fall on the top of their heads and on the ground


    "It has words on it. What is this?" Some illiterate child took the paper upside down, tilted his head and looked serious.


    "Fan Juzi, come and see what''s written on it." A small vendor, took a piece of paper, respectfully presented to a dilapidated scholar.


    The scholar was very proud. He saw that many people around him were looking at him and waiting for him to read it out. His head flushed with blood. No matter what it was, he opened his mouth and said, "nine gate governor is a good young girl. He has countless young girls in Miaoyun nunnery outside the city. The little granddaughter of Youxiang, who disappeared three years ago, was kept in Miaoyun nunnery by the governor of Jiumen. She would have sex at will


    When he realized what he was saying, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t read the content any more. He threw away the paper in his hand and said, "my mother, what is it?"


    If you lose two pieces of money at will, you can be the money for breakfast. The poor scholar runs fast.


    And the people around him found something wrong, one by one white faced, the paper on his hand is like a hot potato, busy to leave.


    "Dead boy, come on, lose it. Let''s go back."


    "It''s murder. Come on, come on, go home."


    "I won''t do this business. I''ll give it to you. I have to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Whether they are hawkers or women who come out to buy things, they all run away with their children in their arms. Soon the busy street is deserted, and the waste paper on the ground is scattered all over the place.


    The same situation has been staged on several main streets in the capital, including restaurants and inns. Especially in the academies with the most literate people, these criminal evidences can be seen everywhere


    All the ministers in the court, no matter what faction, wake up early in the morning. There must be a large piece of paper full of criminal evidence on the desk, on which the crimes committed by several officials and the evidence are clearly written.


    The Taoist temple where Nanan County King practiced Dan with his virgin blood; Miaoyun nunnery where the nine gate governor imprisons the young girl; Sunflower Garden where general Zhenyuan buried his body.


    The son of the right Prime Minister fought with others and killed a scholar in the street. At last, he let his servants take the blame; Lin Xiang''s housekeeper killed the whole family for a jade pendant.


    General Chen forcibly occupied his sister-in-law and connived at the killing of innocent people; In order to encircle the land, General Liu destroyed a village directly; General Zhou''s family is rich and his walls are full of bricks, but he is poor.


    General Wan''s men killed ordinary soldiers with excellent martial arts by pretending to receive military merit; In order to seize power, General Hu secretly contacted Nanman and framed Shangfeng to betray his country


    There is no evidence of such crimes. Every one of them is blood and tears.


    In addition to the evidence of crime, there are also several romantic affairs, such as the Jinyuan where Princess Fu shouchang raised her face; The flower house where the servant of the Ministry of war raises the swineherd


    When I first saw this piece of paper with the criminal evidence of dozens of ministers in the court, no one believed it, but someone was making trouble and deliberately discrediting the court.


    But when a group of "teachers of justice" rushed to the Miaoyun nunnery, and from the underground secret kiln, they brought out a group of little girls who had no eyes, were as thin as firewood, and were cruelly abused, they would believe it even if they didn''t believe it.


    A small secret kiln has shut down more than 20 girls. The oldest is only 15, and the youngest is only 8 years old. And these girls have dull eyes, they hide when they see the light, and they are very afraid of people, especially men.


    Fortunately, this group of "teachers of justice" is not so unscrupulous. Instead of taking these little girls as objects, they immediately took off their coats and covered them. They found a gentle woman and settled them.


    In addition to the Miaoyun nunnery, there are also brave rushed into the Sunflower Garden, injured the guards of the Sunflower Garden, dug out a white bone on the ground.


    There are male and female bones, and some of them have just rotted. It looks like they were buried not long ago.


    Kuiyuan suffered a disaster, and the Taoist temple was not much better. The king of Nan''an county held great power, but he was obsessed with the way of longevity. A group of hot-blooded people found dozens of girls who were raised as blood slaves in the Taoist temple.


    These girls had at least ten wounds on their wrists, and their faces were pale.


    ¡­¡­


    When these filthy strongholds were dug out, no one would dare to say that the paper that suddenly fell from the sky today was full of nonsense!


    "God opened his eyes. God opened his eyes to punish the wicked." There was an old man kneeling at the door and kowtowing in the direction of the palace.


    "My son, my son."


    "My dear girl, my mother is wrong. If she is wrong, she shouldn''t be greedy for a few taels of silver and sell you."


    ¡­¡­


    The families of the victims cried bitterly, kneeling outside the yamen gate, praying for justice from the government and their dead children.


    The students of the major academies gathered together to ask for help for the people and ask the emperor to punish the murderer severely.


    At that time, famous scholars and great Confucians were distressed, and wrote Changfu to denounce the officials who had no way.


    It was only an hour before and after, but the news spread all over the capital. The Emperor just wanted to cover it

 Chapter 158

    When he received the news from tiancang Pavilion, the emperor made a careful arrangement. However, he thought a lot, but he didn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO would be so shameless and expose the criminal evidence in this way.


    When the emperor received the news, he was furious and immediately sent someone to suppress it, but it was too late. Once things are exposed, it is not so easy to wipe them out.


    The emperor''s people took back all the paper that Xiao TIANYAO had sent to "sprinkle" in an hour, but they couldn''t take back what they heard and saw.


    The leader of the spy went to the palace to make sure that the capital would never be seen again. It was a piece of paper with evidence of the minister''s crime. As for how much is left in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, it is impossible to know.


    Looking at a pile of paper with the crime committed by the Minister of the imperial court on hand, the emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "This is my good minister. You really give me a long face."


    When the water is clear, there is no fish. The emperor naturally knew that all the people under his hand could not be clean, but he did not expect that these people were so excessive and totally lawless.


    "The minister knows the crime." His highness, officials headed by Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister Youxiang knelt down.


    Lin Xiang and you Xiang did not make any mistakes, but their families and servants were guilty. At this time, they could only plead guilty.


    In addition to the crimes committed by his family, the youngest granddaughter of the right prime minister was also abused by the nine gate governor. After the crime was finished, the right Prime Minister sued the nine gate governor and asked the emperor to punish her severely.


    Originally, for the sake of his family''s reputation, the right Prime Minister didn''t want to admit that the woman who was humiliated by the nine door governor was his granddaughter. However, he didn''t want to admit that she was his granddaughter.


    Recognize, naturally want to get back justice!


    "I''m willing to ask the emperor to make decisions for me." The right Prime Minister cried bitterly. He was so old that he cried like a child. Although the emperor was full of anger, he couldn''t bear it.


    Among the courtiers, you Xiang was not the only one who suffered. Seeing you Xiang crying, these people immediately realized and asked the emperor to make decisions for them one by one to make themselves miserable.


    The other officials who committed the crime, but were not serious, also followed suit one by one and asked the emperor to severely punish the nine gate governor and others.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. For example, the crimes committed by the nine gate governor and the Zhenyuan general are clearly doomed. If they are not pushed out to calm the anger of the emperor and the discontent of the people, who will be pushed out?


    Originally, the emperor summoned the important ministers to solve the bad influence brought by this matter. I don''t think that the ministers couldn''t come up with an idea. Instead, they asked him to do justice. This is just... Bullshit!


    This is not enough. The right prime minister and others haven''t calmed down yet. The eunuch reports again. Princess Fu shouchang enters the palace and cries like the queen, saying that her husband-in-law wants to leave with her.


    The princess of Tian family has never been separated from him. The princess is so arrogant that her husband-in-law can only bear it; If the son-in-law wants to do something wrong, he will die. The princess can remarry.


    It''s not a secret that Princess Fushou raised a little white face. After all, it''s a person beside the pillow. How could her husband-in-law have no idea. All the time, he just pretended to be confused, left and right outsiders didn''t know, and his face was not damaged.


    But now, Xiao TIANYAO directly exposed the fact that Princess Fu shouchang raised her face. If her husband-in-law could bear it, it would not be a man.


    Princess Fu Shou''s son-in-law is not an ordinary person. He is the legitimate son of the northwest marquis. In order to win over the northwest Marquis, the emperor recruited his youngest son as his son-in-law.


    The youngest son of Northwest Hou Di also knew that this marriage was just a political marriage. Even though he was dissatisfied with Princess Fu Shou, he was able to face off. But now the scandal of Princess Fushou is exposed, and the young son of Northwest Hou Di can''t bear it for the sake of face, so he Li is necessary.


    Before the external disturbance subsided, the internal disturbance began again. The emperor had a headache, so he had to send his ministers back to the palace to appease Princess Fushou.


    The Marquis of the Northwest has a heavy army in his hand. At this time, he can''t have an accident, but he should give priority to appeasement.


    According to the words, the ministers stepped back and the right Prime Minister staggered. He looked as if he was tens of years old. As soon as I got to the gate of the palace, I saw the servant of the right prime minister''s office come forward and said in pain: "master, little miss, when she woke up, she couldn''t bear to be humiliated and died of hitting a pillar."


    On hearing this, you Xiang was shocked and fell to the ground


    "Taiyi, Taiyi, call Taiyi quickly."


    Outside the palace, there was a panic. All the people gathered around the right prime minister. At this moment, even Lin Xiang, who was not in line with the right prime minister, came forward to help. The imperial doctor was waiting outside when he came.


    Of course, Lin Xiang looks worried on the surface, but in his heart he secretly scolds you Xiang, a traitor. He pretends to be ill when something happens. He is a coward.


    Well, Lin Xiang admits that he also wants to pretend to be ill to avoid being involved in the storm, but


    He did not have the right Prime Minister "lucky", is not the victim''s family member, also does not have the right prime minister''s ruthlessness, lets the legitimate granddaughter "bump the pillar to die" easily.


    What can''t bear to be humiliated? It''s OK to cheat outsiders by crashing into a pillar. Old timers like Lin Xiang understand with their knees that right prime minister''s little granddaughter must have been forced to "commit suicide" because of her family reputation.


    Pull one to move a hundred. This time things are very bad, even if the emperor suppress in time, can still not stop the spread of the news. When things get to this point, the emperor can order the people not to discuss them, but it''s unrealistic to expose them.


    Jiumen Tidu and others have done a lot of evil deeds. Even if the emperor wants to protect them, he can''t do it. He has to give an account to the courtiers and the people in the world, otherwise the people will be in turmoil and suffer from internal and external troubles


    Emperor, you can''t do whatever you want.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO was in King Xiao''s house, he didn''t step out, but he knew everything outside.


    It can be said that things were going exactly as Xiao TIANYAO expected. Under pressure, the emperor had to take all the officials listed by Xiao TIANYAO into custody and order to deal with them strictly.


    Of course, this damage can''t shake the foundation of the emperor. Although all the bad luck this time are important officials, the emperor has to ask someone to fill these positions, that is, to open his mouth.


    What bothers the emperor most is that Xiao TIANYAO''s evidence is far more than that.


    According to tiancang Pavilion, Xiao TIANYAO collected criminal evidence from hundreds of officials, large and small, and released only 12 out of 10 this time.


    "Damn it." The emperor punched on the table, and the blood was oozing from his fingers, but he didn''t feel pain.


    The emperor is very clear that Xiao TIANYAO is threatening him. He will continue to target Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants, and Xiao TIANYAO will dare to publicize their criminal evidence to the public.


    We must take back the evidence controlled by Xiao TIANYAO!


    It is necessary to find the place where Xiao TIANYAO printed the criminal evidence!


    Must


    A lot of things have to be done, but things are not the same as wishes. After three days and nights of tracking, the spies found the stronghold where the criminal evidence was printed, but there was no one there except some printing templates.


    After three days and nights of tracking, the spies finally found the people who spread criminal evidence in the capital. However, they are all from the river and lake. If they can''t fight, they will run away. If they can''t run away, they will commit suicide. Even if they catch the living, they can''t be blamed on Xiao TIANYAO.


    When Xiao TIANYAO started, he had already picked himself up. It was almost impossible for the emperor to grasp his braid

 Chapter 159

    People are afraid only when they are hurt. The emperor is no exception.


    After a long time of investigation, the spy under his hand failed to find the rest of the evidence, not to mention the evidence of Xiao TIANYAO''s involvement in this matter. The emperor had no way to deal with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Seeing that the capital was in chaos and the situation was getting more and more tense, the emperor had to step back in order to ensure the stability of the court.


    After severely punishing the nine gate governor, Annam county king and Zhenyuan general, the emperor ordered the generals who had been detained before the trial in Dali temple to be dismissed from their posts if they really committed major crimes, and some minor matters were not enough evidence.


    From arrest to release, it took only ten days. But for the soldiers and their families who are locked up in prison, every day is a torment. They thought they would die this time, but they didn''t expect that they were acquitted.


    When they got out of prison, the generals knew the cause and effect of the incident, and they were very grateful to Xiao TIANYAO one by one. They became more and more determined to follow Xiao TIANYAO''s steps.


    At the critical moment, King Xiao did not abandon them. Such masters are worth following.


    These generals have real duties in the army. Since they are not guilty, they naturally want the officials to return to their original positions. Although the emperor is not happy, but this time the emperor really do not want to make trouble. In order to appease Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor had to tacitly allow them to return to the army and go to the front with the army.


    As soon as the situation in Beijing was settled, the emperor ordered Xu Da to be commander in chief, leading 500000 troops to the border to resist the army of Beili.


    In order to excite all the soldiers, the emperor went outside the city to practice for Xu Da and his army, and wished them victory and return to the court.


    After the departure of the army, the foreign invasion can be relieved for the time being, and the emperor has more time to deal with the civil strife and calm down the bad influence brought by the previous "evidence of crime".


    Under the emperor''s high pressure, the direction of public opinion in the capital changed from denouncing the governor of Jiumen to talking about the war between Dongwen and Beili. No one dared to talk about the previous events in the streets or alleys.


    However, people are easy to control, but Xiao TIANYAO is not easy to pay. Xiao TIANYAO has something in his hand that can shake Dongwen''s officialdom. The emperor doesn''t want the world to be in chaos, and he doesn''t want to be threatened by Xiao TIANYAO any more, so he must take it back. It''s just


    How do you take it?


    Every time I think about Xiao TIANYAO''s threat, the emperor is as disgusted as eating a fly, and I hate tiancang Pavilion for making trouble.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you." The emperor slapped the table heavily, with a cold light in his eyes


    The successful counterattack forced the emperor to give way. Although Su Cha and Liu Bai were tired, they were more happy. However, happy, two people can not help but worry, "the emperor ate such a big loss, will not give up."


    Liu Bai nodded, "the evidence in our hands is a double-edged sword, which can kill the enemy but also hurt ourselves." If we let people know that they still have a lot of criminal evidence of ministers and generals, those people will take risks.


    "We must find a proper way to dispose of these things as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in danger." Su Cha had a calm face and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to provoke, but the kid is hard to deal with. I really want to push that group of people. I don''t know what crazy things they will do.


    Xiao TIANYAO listens calmly. When Su Cha and Liu Bai finish speaking, he says, "burn it!"


    "Ah?" Su Cha was stunned and thought she was listening.


    "It''s burning. Let the news out, tonight! " He didn''t plan to catch all the courtiers of Dongwen.


    These people are really not a thing, but who can guarantee that the new officials are a thing?


    Instead of cultivating a group of hungry ghosts to eat the flesh and blood of the common people, it is better to let these people stay when they are full.


    "All burned? Not at all? " Liu Bai is quite distressed.


    It''s all silver.


    "It''s all burnt." Xiao TIANYAO is not distressed.


    It''s worth a million taels of silver to pull back a game!


    The evidence of the officials can''t be used in their hands. It''s a hot potato. If we don''t deal with it quickly, we may be in trouble.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai went to decorate that night and quietly ordered people to spread the news, saying that King Xiao would burn all the news he had bought from tiancang Pavilion.


    That night, the Anping study, located in the East Street of Beijing City, caught fire. There were no casualties, but all the books in it were burned.


    After investigation, this study changed hands not long ago, the owner is a stranger. However, after the fire, no one went to the government to report the case, and no one came forward to claim the study.


    Therefore, everyone realized that this study should belong to King Xiao, and what was burned was not books, but the evidence of Dongwen officials.


    Of course, some people don''t believe it, such as the emperor. He didn''t think Xiao TIANYAO would easily burn things that could threaten him and his courtiers. The emperor sent someone to investigate. It turned out that Xiao TIANYAO really burned all the criminal evidence in his hand.


    Just like endorsing Xiao TIANYAO, tiancang Pavilion implicitly said that Xiao TIANYAO really burned the criminal evidence, so we can rest assured.


    Although tiancang Pavilion is dirty, they never give false news. When the courtiers hear this news, they can finally have a good sleep. They don''t have to think about how to kill King Xiao all the time. Everything seems to be back to the front, but what''s the difference


    "How can tiancang Pavilion endorse for King Xiao?" The emperor was very unhappy. He managed to set up a good situation and planned to take advantage of those generals to deal with Xiao TIANYAO. But because of a word from tiancang Pavilion, everything came to nothing.


    "Tiancang pavilion has always been afraid of King Xiao. They should do this to make up for the mistake of betraying King Xiao before." The spy chief told his guess.


    And nine times out of ten it''s true, it''s just


    Before tiancang Pavilion, he was not afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. Why did he suddenly compromise?


    What does tiancang Pavilion know?


    "Go and find out what happened to King Xiao''s legs?" Tiancang Pavilion will not be afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, whose legs are broken, unless


    Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are ready!


    The emperor guessed right, Xiao TIANYAO''s leg is good!


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t understand how his injury could recover so well just because Xiao TIANYAO had ruined his body?


    "It''s impossible!" How many days?


    In less than ten days, ordinary people don''t even have time to remove stitches, but Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are better


    This is going against the sky!


    "Nothing is impossible." At this time, Xiao TIANYAO has been able to abandon the wheelchair and walk directly. Just to hide his eyes and ears, he is still in the wheelchair.


    "It doesn''t make sense at all." Even if the fact is in front of him, Lin still can''t digest it immediately.


    It''s so unscientific!


    How can a normal person have such a strong recovery ability? Xiao TIANYAO is just a pervert!


    Lin Chujiu''s dumbfounded stupidity pleased Xiao TIANYAO. Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s angry accusation that he had ruined his body, Xiao TIANYAO said solemnly, "I''m not supposed to judge by common sense. In the future, don''t point at Wang''s nose and scold him, otherwise it will make people laugh. "


    "You..." laugh at your sister!


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned red with a brush.


    He is angry and ashamed.


    She''s such a rat and dog. She''s so nosy. She will be in charge of Xiao TIANYAO''s affairs in the future, so she will write the word "Lin" upside down

 Chapter 160

    No matter how inconceivable Lin Chujiu felt, it is true that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are getting better day by day. There is no need to put rehabilitation on the agenda at all.


    Lin Chujiu squatted beside Xiao TIANYAO. After carefully studying his wound, he could not help feeling: "there is really no way to compare people."


    Only half a month later, Xiao TIANYAO''s legs could move freely. But for the four light colored scars, Lin Chujiu suspected that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs had never been abandoned.


    It''s been a few days. How can this girl still have a look of hell?


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help shaking his head, patting Lin Chujiu''s head and coaxing him: "it''s your medical skill."


    "Forget it, I know how much I weigh." Although the doctor system recorded ten points for her, she was not happy at all. Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are all her own good, and have nothing to do with her.


    In case of such a patient, even the drug money should be earned less.


    "You''re great." Without Lin Chujiu, even if his recovery ability is amazing, it won''t get better.


    "For the sake of your sincere praise, I''ll take it with a grain of salt." Lin Chujiu got up, clapped his hands and said, "well, my Lord, your leg is healed. When will you move out?"


    Xiao TIANYAO has been living in her yard for the convenience of taking care of her.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks slightly changed, as if nothing had happened: "in two days."


    "Good," as long as you promise to move out, as for two days or three days later, it''s not bad for Lin Chujiu.


    To get the answer he wanted, Lin Chujiu didn''t stay to be a nuisance. He found a reason at will and went out. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stay either.


    However, two days later, three days later... Five days later, Lin Chujiu didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO move out. Instead, he waited for an inexplicable invitation.


    "Princess, Princess Fu''an sent a message to invite you to her birthday party on April 12." Feicui comes in and presents an exquisite post.


    "Princess Fuan?" Lin Chujiu searched in his mind for a moment, and then remembered this figure, "the emperor''s own sister, Princess Fu''an who married into the Cui family?"


    "Yes." Princess Fu''an is the only princess married by the royal family. All the other princesses are recruited to build Princess mansion. Only princess Fu''an married into the Cui family like ordinary women.


    Lin Chujiu faintly smelled a hint of conspiracy, and could not help asking: "what happened recently?"


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO had done a great thing some time ago, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s question, feicui said in her heart: the prince really expected everything, and unexpectedly guessed that the princess would think about things outside.


    Feicui doesn''t dare to neglect. She tells Lin Chujiu all the things that made a lot of noise some time ago. However, feicui doesn''t say that these things are related to Xiao TIANYAO. She only emphasizes: "because of the fact that Princess Fushou raised her face, the husband-in-law was angry and separated from Princess Changshou. Princess Fu''an and Princess Chang have always been close. During this period, Princess Fu''an often went to the palace to accompany Princess Chang. "


    Now, what else does Lin Chujiu not understand


    "I have to bear the evil done by the Lord?" Lin Chujiu dares to gamble with his head that the long princess''s face will be exposed, and it will definitely be written by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Jadeite can''t answer.


    Some things, if you understand them in your heart, you can''t say them!


    Lin Chujiu is not embarrassed by feicui. He plays with the invitation in his hand and says, "what does the LORD say?"


    "The LORD said that the princess could do whatever she wanted, and he could hold the sky down." They are domineering!


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll be relieved if you say that. Reply to Princess Fuan and I''ll be there on time. "


    Princess Fu''an is the first sister of the emperor. She is deeply loved by the emperor and has a good relationship with the queen. Her birthday banquet must be luxurious and grand.


    Lin Chujiu has not appeared in the social circle of Beijing since she married into the palace of Xiao. This is the first time that she has appeared on a formal occasion as Princess Xiao. She can''t say anything to lose the face of the palace of Xiao.


    Of course, these words were said by four maids of feicui, and they were very obscure.


    Xu was punished by Lin Chujiu for kneeling last time, and the four maids of feicui were relieved, especially coral. Every time she saw Lin Chujiu, she was careful, for fear that Lin Chujiu would not be happy.


    In fact, Lin Chujiu wanted to tell coral that she really thought too much. She was really unhappy at that time, but it''s time to warn and punish. As long as coral doesn''t make any mistakes, she won''t let go of the past.


    Feicui four people are not her confidants. She doesn''t care whether they are loyal or not.


    On April 12, the four of feicui dressed up for Lin Chujiu early in the morning.


    The clothes were just sewn by xiuniang, and the jewelry was made again. Whether it''s the style or the material, it''s worthy of Lin''s identity.


    It''s not the waste of Lin Chu Jiu. There''s no way. Although Mrs. Lin''s dowry to Lin Chujiu is good, the clothes Lin Chujiu wears are not of any kind. Let alone the four Jadeites, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care much about his clothes.


    The xiuniang of King Xiao''s residence is very skillful. Her clothes are very delicate and fit. Bright red sets off Lin Chujiu''s bright and moving life; The golden pattern on the hem and sleeve shows Lin Chujiu''s noble identity.


    The wide black belt embroidered with gold thread skillfully outlines Lin Chujiu''s figure; Some broad sleeves, along with the movements of Lin Chujiu, rippled in mid air from time to time, with an indescribable charm.


    Their royal concubines are really elegant and elegant.


    It''s not the first time for the four of feicui to see Lin Chujiu. They make such a grand dress, but they can''t help praising each time.


    Although the princess of their family was young, her bearing was no less than that of the queen and princess.


    "Princess, you will be gorgeous today." Jadeite''s heartfelt praise.


    Normally, Princess Fu''an is the birthday star. Lin Chujiu shouldn''t dress so openly and high-profile. But knowing that the other party is not good at it, what else should Lin Chujiu avoid?


    Women, no one does not like to see their beautiful appearance, Lin Chujiu is no exception. Seeing the dignified and beautiful woman in the mirror, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said, "it''s unnecessary to be gorgeous. I''m getting married. I don''t need to be gorgeous to find a good husband. I have to leave the chance to the unmarried girl."


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, the four of them joked: "the first-class husband has been found by the princess. Those unmarried ladies can''t tell how to envy you."


    Is Xiao TIANYAO a good husband?


    How unconscionable is it to say such a thing?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t like it, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at the emerald white and said with a smile, "you are sweet."


    Outside, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but smile when he hears the joking words of master Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 161

    Half an hour after Lin Chujiu finished dressing up, there was no Xiao TIANYAO outside the house. Even if Lin Chujiu was killed, Xiao TIANYAO had been here before


    Outside the palace, carriages, coachmen and guards had been waiting for a long time.


    Feicui four people first step out, will Lin Chu nine road may use all the things on the carriage. In addition to carrying two suits of formal clothes as a backup, he also specially brought a set of riding clothes to prepare for false needs.


    Princess Fu''an''s birthday party was not held in Cui''s home, but in Wanfu garden outside the city.


    Wanfu garden is a garden given by the emperor to Princess Fu''an. The word "Wanfu" is also given by the Emperor himself. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to his sister.


    Wanfu garden is only a wall away from the spirit animal garden of the royal hunting ground. It''s not without reason that the four feicui people specially brought their riding clothes and riding boots.


    Like the last time he went to the palace, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about Lin Chujiu''s going out, and Lin Chujiu didn''t think it was strange. She and Xiao TIANYAO are not so much husband and wife as two strangers who have to live together.


    Lin Chujiu thought this was just right, but feicui four felt very depressed. They looked around at the door. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Wang Xiao send a personal greeting.


    Alas... Thanks to the fact that they had been praising the prince as a good husband before, the truth was revealed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the mansion, the four of them are eager to see through; In the house, steward Cao was also very anxious. He endured it again and again. In the end, he didn''t restrain himself and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Lord," steward Cao kept cheering himself up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO did not raise his head.


    Although the emperor compromised and released all his confidants, it doesn''t mean that he has no worries about it. The life and death of 300000 troops are still on his shoulders. He doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Steward Cao beat a drum in his heart, but he still said with a stiff head: "the princess is attending a formal banquet for the first time. My Lord, do you want to tell me what the princess is


    How can you show your importance to the princess, my Lord!


    "Does the princess need it?" Is Cao Guan too busy recently? There''s no need to meddle in such trifles.


    "Er..." steward Cao choked.


    Even the queen of their family can be easily dealt with. It seems that they really don''t need it. But


    It doesn''t need to mean that the prince can''t mean that the princess is also a woman.


    Seeing that steward Cao''s face was twisted, Xiao TIANYAO said impatiently, "if you want to say it, you can say it..."


    But steward Cao thought Xiao TIANYAO had figured it out. He answered happily and ran to the outside of the house happily, regardless of his old arms and legs. But


    "And the princess?" Where''s the carriage?


    The porter replied, "the princess has already left."


    Steward Cao


    In Beijing, there are few people who are more dignified than Princess Fuan, and few who are more favored than her. Princess Fu''an''s birthday party didn''t dare to be late at all. Everyone arrived early for fear of offending Princess Fu''an.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu is not in this category. Although Princess Fu''an is the emperor''s elder sister of Xiao TIANYAO, she has always had a bad relationship with him.


    Even because of the emperor''s reasons, Princess Fu''an and Xiao TIANYAO are antagonistic. Lin Chujiu''s arrival on time is to give Princess Fu''an face. Isn''t it to beat Xiao TIANYAO''s face?


    Lin Chujiu was the last one to go out. He didn''t meet his wife and young lady who went to the banquet for Princess Fu''an''s birthday.


    The five masters and servants were not in a hurry, but because of the bumpy road outside the city, they asked the coachman to walk slowly.


    Wanfu garden is very close to the spirit beast garden. The two places are a long way from the inner city. It took half an hour to walk. Lin Chujiu yawned and asked feicui to find a book for her to pass the time.


    The chariots in the palace are excellent, and the coachman is slow. He is very stable and does not dazzle.


    Feicui found a storybook for Lin Chujiu. It is a beautiful love story about the love and elopement between the despondent scholar and the official lady. After reading two pages, Lin Chujiu''s teeth are sour.


    Just as he was about to throw the book to feicui, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof from far to near. The horse was startled, roared, and the carriage bumped.


    "Out of..."


    Before I could speak the words behind, I heard the other party shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way! Eight hundred miles urgent! Eight hundred miles, urgent


    It must be a big thing that the driver of King Xiao''s house would use 800 Li to speed up. Before he could ask Lin Chujiu for instructions, the driver immediately drove the carriage to the roadside and gave way to the other side. The guards also avoided one after another and gave way to the other side.


    "Hang Hang Hang..."


    Three horses passed by Lin Chujiu and others, and soon they could not hear.


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage and knelt down to plead guilty.


    Lin Chujiu is not unreasonable. Let the coachman get up and move on. Don''t delay the time to Wanfu garden.


    She didn''t want to be early, but she didn''t want to be late.


    The carriage continued to move forward, still stable, but Lin''s mood changed.


    Hearing that 800 Li was in a hurry, Lin Chujiu was very upset. He always felt that something was going to happen?


    After arriving at Wanfu garden, Lin Chujiu''s heart was still beating. Even feicui saw something different. He thought that Lin Chujiu was afraid and said, "princess, we are not late." The princess is not afraid of the queen. How can this group be timid?


    Lin Chujiu did not explain, but nodded: "I know."


    Lin Chujiu also knows that this is not good, she must adjust her mood, can''t let people see different.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and temporarily suppressed his uneasiness. With a calm and reserved smile, Lin Chujiu gracefully stepped out of the carriage with the hand handed by jadeite.


    Before the carriage of King Xiao''s house arrived, some servants came to inform him in advance. It''s time for someone to meet him.


    But until Lin Chu Jiu came to the gate of Wanfu garden, no one came out to meet them. And the guard standing at the door, like he didn''t know Lin Chujiu, didn''t mean to let him go.


    "Princess?" Jadeite steps a meal, the face shows a bit dissatisfied.


    This is contempt, contempt for Lin Chujiu, and contempt for King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and says, "please send me the invitation."


    "Yes." Feicui knew Lin Chujiu''s temperament and didn''t dare to say much. She handed the invitation to the guard according to the rules.


    The guard glanced at Lin Chujiu contemptuously, took the invitation with pride, opened it slowly, and then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed abruptly: "I don''t know if Princess Xiao has arrived, but I deserve to die. Please forgive me for my life."


    The play is real and fake!


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and said, "it''s really damned."


    "Villains know their sins. Please forgive me." The bodyguard kept kowtowing and soon broke his forehead, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. It looked like Lin Chujiu was bullying people with his identity.


    "Princess..." feicui''s heart is not good, but as soon as she spoke, she saw that Princess Fu''an was leading a group of ladies to come

 Chapter 162

    "What''s the matter? Who made Princess Xiao unhappy? " A voice comes before a man.


    Princess Fuan''s voice was soft and mellow. People who didn''t know it thought she was a gentle and good person.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t move. When Princess Fu''an and his party came near, they said faintly, "Princess Wan Fu."


    Normally, Lin Chujiu''s identity is higher than that of Princess Fu''an, but Princess Fu''an is Xiao TIANYAO''s sister, so Lin Chujiu can only take the initiative to speak.


    "Princess Xiao, you''re welcome. Is king Xiao OK?" Princess Fu''an nodded and laughed. No matter what she thought, she was always friendly.


    "Please send your regards to the empress of the princess The ladies behind Princess Fu''an are all old enough to be Lin Chujiu''s mother, but now they have to greet her, because Lin Chujiu is not so high in status or seniority.


    "No gift." Lin Chujiu accepted it without any discomfort, just as she could kneel down and salute without embarrassment.


    Great people create environment, capable people change environment, such as her mediocrity can only try to adapt to the environment, and she has always done well.


    After the ceremony, Princess Fu''an did not ask Lin Chujiu to go in, but pointed to the guard kneeling in front of Lin Chujiu and kowtowing: "what''s the matter? Didn''t this man collide with Princess Xiao? It''s not my palace. When my servant handed in the news, my palace just took out the gift from my brother and gave it to the ladies. It''s just a little late. Don''t take it to heart, Princess Xiao. "


    Princess Fu''an had a smile on her face, and her curved eyebrows were not malicious, but her words were sharp.


    Take the emperor over her?


    I don''t know what her prince has been doing against the emperor?


    Lin Chujiu said contemptuously: "Princess Fu''an is serious. It''s just a watchdog. It''s just acting according to the master''s will. How can the princess care?"


    "Princess Xiao is cautious. Like the princess, her subordinates are raised by her parents." Kneeling on the ground, the bodyguard suddenly raised his head. His face was covered with blood. He looked miserable.


    "How could it hurt so badly, my God!" The ladies behind Princess Fu''an exclaimed one by one, and some even said, "Princess Xiao, although the bodyguards are servants, you shouldn''t beat and scold all the time. Beating and scolding slaves is not what we are waiting for people to do. "


    "Princess Xiao, you see that he has been hurt like this. Let him go. Besides, he is right. Servants are also people. How can you... How can you say they are dogs? "


    "Princess Xiao, although you are a dear princess and have a noble status, you should not insult others and beat and scold others at will. What happened to the servant? Should I let you beat and scold me? Isn''t the servant human? "


    At the beginning, the ladies spoke as gently as possible. It can be seen that Princess Fu''an did not speak to stop her, and each spoke more vigorously.


    "It''s said that before Princess Xiao got married, she was the arrogant and domineering Lord. Tut tut... She became a relative. No wonder the prince didn''t like it. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict, she might be divorced the next day." A young lady in yellow, with a look of heartache, pointed to Lin Chujiu and criticized her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Chujiu, who had never opened her mouth, said, "come on, palms!"


    Before they knew what was going on, they heard the servant girl behind Lin Chujiu squeeze out the ladies and come to the lady who just spoke. They raised their hands and slapped each other.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The people around the beaten woman retreated one by one, looking at Lin Chujiu in horror.


    How did you do it?


    "Princess Xiao, what are you doing? Come on, stop it. " Princess Fu''an looked like she was greatly frightened. She leaned on the servant girl and cried out.


    Lin Chu nine swept one eye, sneer: "continue to fight."


    "Yes." Let''s keep going.


    "Pa... Pa..." slapped the lady. It took a long time for her to react. She knelt down on the ground, endured the discomfort on her face and cried for mercy: "princess, please forgive me, Princess..."


    "Spare my life?" Lin Chujiu sneered, "my princess is arrogant and domineering. My princess is unruly and willful. Why should I spare you?"


    "I''m wrong. Please raise your hand." That lady a mouth is a mouthful of blood, pain five view all twisted up, people around can''t bear to look at, Lin Chu nine but don''t care way: "continue to fight."


    If you want to be a leading bird, if you want to step on her to please Princess Fu''an and the emperor, you must be ready to be beaten.


    "Yes." Coral will pull people up, continue to fight


    Princess Fu''an knew that Lin Chujiu was serious and said, "stop it, stop it. You are all dead people. Don''t pull people away."


    With the fingers of the two servants, Princess Fu''an angrily said to Lin Chujiu: "Princess Xiao, you are very good at beating people in the Wanfu garden of our palace. Do you still pay attention to my sister Huang?"


    "Sister Huang, do you want to teach these two servants who collided with me?" Lin Chujiu asked harshly. Princess Fu''an trembled with anger. "How did they collide with you? I can see it clearly. It''s clearly your vexation. "


    "Sister Huang, it''s time for you to ask the doctor to come and have a look. Your eyes are really bad. These two people obviously collided with me. If you want to stay in King Xiao''s house, such servants are killed directly. " When Lin Chujiu finished, he looked at the jade behind him and said, "am I right?"


    Feicui said cleverly, "the princess is right. The LORD says that anyone who makes the princess unhappy will fight with her." After a long time with Lin Chujiu, feicui also learned "Wang Ye said..."


    "Princess Xiao, this is the place of our palace, not your palace." Princess Wanfu was so angry that she turned pale. She didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu was so domineering that she would force her to kill her servants in a few words.


    "I know this is the Wanfu garden of huangjie, so I didn''t ask my servants to kill them. I''m waiting for huangjie to vent your anger for me." Lin Chujiu climbs up the pole. She is not called a princess either. On the left, she is the emperor''s elder sister. On the right, she is the emperor''s elder sister.


    Princess Wanfu was angry with her and said, "Princess Xiao, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. In my Wanfu garden, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do." In front of her, to kill her servants, I really think I''m a thing.


    "Alas..." Lin Chujiu sighed, bowed his head, and said to the bodyguard who was still kneeling at her feet: "you see, even your master said you were a dog. What do you want me to say about you?"


    The bodyguard trembled, his head buried lower, and the blood on the ground slowly spread.


    Er


    The crowd was unable to speak. There was a moment of silence at the door. Princess Wanfu''s face was green and white. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    They just criticized Lin Chujiu, saying that she shouldn''t call the guard a watchdog, but now


    The ladies who just spoke lowered their heads one by one, their eyes twinkled, and they did not dare to confront each other.


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and broke the silence. "Today is the birthday of the emperor''s elder sister. It''s not suitable to see blood. The emperor''s elder sister will forgive these two things that don''t have eyes."


    It''s not suitable to see blood, but also beat people all over the face with blood?


    It''s just that Princess Fu''an almost spits out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 163

    We are all people with status, some things are not good, too ugly, Lin Chujiu gave Princess Fu''an steps, even if the heart is not good, Princess Fu''an also have to follow down, so as not to make everyone embarrassed in the end.


    Princess Fu''an asked someone to help the injured lady back down. As if nothing had happened, she welcomed Lin Chujiu into the garden with a smile.


    It''s not bad to pretend to be Lin''s ninth day. It''s not at all timid to walk with a group of 34 or so women. In addition to her dazzling dress today, people who didn''t know it thought that she was the leading role of today''s banquet.


    It''s only Lin Chujiu who can make a fuss over the host. But people who know her domineering and arrogant nature take it for granted.


    Lin Chujiu has always been like this. He can''t become a tame sheep just because he gets married.


    Wanfu garden covers an extremely wide area. It directly circles a hill. Although there are traces of artificial construction along the way, it retains its original appearance to the greatest extent. It''s a bit more wild and makes people forget to return.


    No one doesn''t like the beautiful scenery. Naturally, Lin Chujiu also likes it. However, she didn''t come here for sightseeing today. After looking at it twice, she drew her attention back and said a few words to Princess Wanfu from time to time.


    Princess Wanfu is holding her breath. Along the way, she has to talk about the identity of the emperor''s elder sister. In addition, although the ninth generation of Lin junior high school is young, Princess Wanfu''s words can''t help but take the tone of a lesson. It''s like taking the nephew of Lin junior high school as a lesson.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to argue with her, but Princess Fu''an was afraid of being Lin Chujiu. The more she said it, the more energetic she was. She even said that Lin Chujiu''s mother had died.


    "Like mother, like daughter. I really don''t understand how my brother can refer you to the royal family. Your mother stayed out with a strange man for half a year, but she didn''t know... "


    "Shut up Lin Chu nine steps a meal, fiercely interrupts the words of Princess Fu An.


    Princess Fu''an didn''t want Lin Chujiu to be so bold. She was startled, but when she recovered, she couldn''t help laughing, "do you want me to shut up? I''m so bold. I won''t pay attention to my palace because of King Xiao''s support. "


    "I told you to shut up. You don''t need any support for me." Lin Chujiu''s eyes were slightly cold, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the two women beside Princess Fu''an.


    The two were Cui''s daughter-in-law and Princess Fuan''s sister-in-law.


    What a big tone, this is not to pay attention to the Royal Princess?


    The crowd gaped at Lin Chujiu. They didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would be more arrogant after he got married than before.


    "Being arrogant and foolish is a shame on the royal family. Today, I will teach you what a royal model is." Princess Fu''an said to the next person behind her: "mother Huang, go to tell Prince Xiao''s house, what''s her attitude when she speaks."


    "Yes." Behind Princess Fu''an, an old lady came forward, but without waiting for her to come forward, Lin Chujiu laughed, "when will it be your royal daughter-in-law''s turn to teach the Cui family?"


    Naturally, this was said to the two sisters in law of Princess Fu''an.


    The woman who can marry into the Cui family is by no means a stupid woman. With a puff, she knelt down and said, "princess, forgive me. I dare not."


    "You dare not, but some dare." Lin Chu Jiu looks coldly at Princess Fu''an. It is self-evident who this "someone" refers to.


    Princess Fu''an was embarrassed, but she said calmly: "how can I teach my sister-in-law wrong?"


    "Naturally, there''s nothing wrong, but..." Lin Chujiu''s words changed, "the water poured by the married daughter, sister Huang, you seem to have forgotten that you are not recruiting a son-in-law, but getting married. In the genealogy, you are Cui''s wife, not Xiao''s. Is it not that Huang Jie never thinks she is Cui''s wife, but she always thinks she is a Royal Princess? "


    This is full of traps, how to answer is wrong, Princess Fu''an took a deep breath and then said: "even if I marry into the Cui family, I am also Princess Fu''an who is granted by the emperor."


    "Sister Huang, whatever you say, I''m not the Cui family. What does the Cui family think have nothing to do with me? " Without any trace, Lin Chujiu buried a seed in Cui''s family. As for whether it would germinate and grow up, it had nothing to do with her.


    Turning around, he saw the two daughters-in-law of the Cui family. Lin Chujiu personally stepped forward and helped them up: "the Cui family is a first-class family with a profound foundation. Even the emperor praised the Cui family as a model of the scholar family. I can''t afford such a big gift from two ladies. Please get up quickly


    Can''t stand it, wait for someone to kneel for a long time to help them up?


    Princess Fu was so angry that she grasped her servant''s hand tightly, and her nails were all clipped into each other''s flesh, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger.


    Lin Chujiu just didn''t care about her. He supported the two wives of Cui family and went on. His words were friendly.


    These two are the serious daughters-in-law of the Cui family. Among them is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Cui family. Even if they don''t dare to show it, they won''t be satisfied with being crushed by Princess Fu''an. As long as they have a chance, Lin Chujiu believes that they will be happy to step on Princess Fu''an.


    Ignoring Princess Fu''an, Lin Chujiu takes the two wives of the Cui family in front of her. She doesn''t pay attention to her master at all. Fortunately, Princess Fu''an is still rational. Although she is mad, she doesn''t say anything more. She just has a stiff smile on her face.


    The party came to the garden and sat down one by one. Princess Fu''an did not dare to make Lin Chujiu look shameless. Her position was second only to the theme, which Princess Fu''an left to Princess Fu shouchang.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu sat down, he heard the shrill voice of the eunuch: "here comes the princess!"


    "Here comes sister Huang." Princess Fu''an''s face brightened, and she came forward to greet her. Many people''s wives followed her.


    This is an opportunity to please Princess Chang and Princess Fu''an, which can''t be missed.


    However, the two ladies of the Cui family did not move, and several other old ladies did not move either. Even when they heard that the princess Chang was coming, their faces flashed with displeasure.


    I think so. All these ladies come from famous families and have received the strictest education since childhood. They really don''t look up to such women as Princess Fushou.


    You know, this is not the Tang Dynasty where women are highly respected and princesses are the most popular. And even in the Tang Dynasty, the princess is also despised, but no one dares to say it in person.


    Princess Fushou came in surrounded by a group of women. It''s also a coincidence that Princess Fushou is also wearing a red skirt today, but the style is more complicated and the workmanship is more elaborate. It takes a lot of effort to look at it.


    Although Princess Fushou is in her forties, she is well maintained and looks like a woman in her twenties. A red dress will show her good figure, is really concave and convex, graceful, exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    Princess Fushou is here for Lin Chujiu today. Xiao TIANYAO not only destroyed the alliance between the emperor and the northwest Marquis, but also destroyed her reputation. She can''t do anything with Xiao TIANYAO. It''s because she was born in Lin Chujiu.


    As soon as Fu Shou Chang Princess Pu came in, she said in a high voice, "where is Princess Xiao? Why hasn''t Princess Xiao come to our palace for such a long time?"


    Fengyan is very aggressive. It''s obvious that those who come are not good

 Chapter 164

    Long Princess Fushou is not married, but a son-in-law. No matter before she left or now, she is a Royal Princess or a long Princess granted by the emperor. Her status can be described as extremely noble.


    Lin Chujiu is a pro princess, and her status is similar to that of the eldest princess, but she is not the emperor''s sister-in-law, but her sister-in-law. Do not according to the honor and inferiority, according to the length of the ninth day of junior high school, you should also salute the eldest princess.


    It''s impolite that Lin Chujiu didn''t get up before. Now the eldest princess calls Lin Chujiu''s name directly. No matter how dissatisfied Lin Chujiu is, he will come out to give the eldest princess a present.


    After hearing the question from Princess Fushou, a group of ladies looked at Lin Chujiu together, and the little girls not far away also quietly looked over, waiting for the young king Xiao''s house to soften up.


    Don''t want to, Lin Chujiu didn''t get up to make amends to the eldest princess as many people thought. Instead, he sat there calmly and said, "I''m sorry! Princess Chang, when I was going out, my lord specially told me to let me see you as if I didn''t see you. There''s no need to salute. I''m stupid. I don''t know when I''m young. I''ll do what the LORD says. Please forgive me for not being able to salute you. "


    As for why stay away from the princess?


    We are all smart people here. We don''t need to say much. We all know


    The princess was so angry that she was immediately distracted. "Is that what TIANYAO said? How dare he... "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words are undoubtedly a stab in her wound.


    Lin Chujiu nodded honestly: "the LORD says so. The Lord is my husband. I still know the truth of getting married from my husband. I will follow his words naturally."


    "TIANYAO... Well, well, I remember." She and Xiao TIANYAO never die!


    Lin Chujiu said with a shy smile, "the prince will be very happy to know that the eldest princess thinks about him."


    Poof... Ladies almost spray tea: Princess Fu Shou doesn''t mean that at all, OK? Pretending to be stupid to this point, Princess Xiao is the only one.


    A punch to find in the cotton on the long Princess Fu Shou, properly maintained face twisted for a while, coldly dropped a sentence: "happy is good, there will be more opportunities for him to be happy in the future."


    There was a lot of information about this, but Lin Chujiu didn''t understand and didn''t answer.


    Princess Fushou gritted her teeth in anger, but she couldn''t help Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu was her sister-in-law. If she didn''t give her a gift, it would be rude at most. She couldn''t pick out a big mistake at all.


    Princess Fu''an gently exhorted, "don''t be angry, sister Huang. Princess Xiao is just a child. What does she know?"


    This obviously belittles Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. He sits there with a cool face and doesn''t answer.


    The eldest princess gave a cold hum and went to the master''s seat. She looked at Lin Chujiu in disgust. "Anything dirty and smelly can be on the table. Fu''an, you''re too picky."


    Everyone knows that Princess Chang is talking about Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu is nothing. He nodded and said, "sure!"


    Then he saw Lin Chujiu get up, go to the end of the table and stop in front of a lady in purple. The lady got up quickly, "Princess..."


    "Ma''am, can you change places with me?" Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, but his voice was not loud enough for the people at this table to hear.


    "Pa..." Princess Fushou patted the table and said, "what do you mean, Lin Chujiu?" I have to change my seat. Do you think she''s in trouble?


    What qualification does Lin Chujiu have to dislike her?


    "Princess Chang, in addition to telling me to see you, my Lord also told me to stay away from you so as not to be damaged." Lin Chujiu looks sincere and doesn''t want to lie at all.


    Feicui and Pearl cover their faces quietly: Princess, is it really good to pit the Lord like this? Princess Fushou is going to hate the Lord.


    "What did you say?" Long Princess Fu Shou''s face was twisted and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Lin Chujiu repeated: "Princess Chang, my Lord said, let me stay away from Princess Chang, so as not to be damaged." The volume is two points higher than just now.


    This table is the main table. All the ladies here have status and face. Although the eldest princess is noble, the other people''s status is not too bad. When they heard Lin Chujiu''s words, they were silent for a while, but they didn''t hear them. They didn''t mean to make it over.


    In fact, they also want to stay away from the eldest princess. The reputation of the eldest princess is really not very good, but because of the identity of the eldest princess, no one dares to mention it.


    Again and again, they provoked her again and again. Xiao TIANYAO and his wife deceived her too much!


    The princess gritted her teeth and said, "is that really what TIANYAO said? How dare he say that to me? Did he forget that I was his elder sister? Is there my elder sister in his eyes? Do you know about dignity and inferiority? "


    Lin Chujiu seems to have said nothing, but in fact he has said everything.


    Originally, no one dared to say anything about her. No matter how unhappy the ladies were, they had to flatter her. This sentence, no doubt, is to tear down the fig leaf on her body, let her red fruit dew in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere on the table is one of them. Even the ladies at the next tables are embarrassed.


    Princess Fuan wanted to come out and speak for the eldest princess, but


    Cui''s daughter-in-law quietly pulled her and shook her head.


    Princess Fushou''s own virtue is deficient. Helping her at this time will only involve herself. The royal family can afford to lose this face, but the Cui family can''t.


    Princess Fu''an knew that the elder sister-in-law was for her own good, but she still had some problems in her heart.


    Lin Chujiu looked innocent. "Did I say something wrong? Does the princess seem angry? "


    At this time, the advantage of being young is shown. Lin Chujiu''s innocent appearance really makes people unable to find any fault.


    No one answered Lin Chujiu''s words, and she didn''t feel embarrassed. She said to herself, "the Lord is right. I''m really stupid. I don''t know why the princess is angry. It''s right for the Lord to tell me to stay away from the eldest princess. If a clever man like the eldest princess sells me, I will count the money for the eldest princess. "


    In the face of Princess Fu''an''s provocation, she is domineering; In the face of Princess Fu Shou''s fault, it is naive and simple. All the ladies present are human spirits. I don''t know that Lin Chujiu pretends, but pretending is also a skill.


    The atmosphere is one of congealing. Neither Lin Chujiu nor the eldest princess has the intention to give in. Mrs. Cui can''t help sighing.


    After all, Princess Fu''an is the daughter-in-law of the Cui family. If her birthday is destroyed, it will be the Cui family that will lose face. The first lady of the Cui family will come out at this time, whether she likes it or not.


    Ignoring the embarrassment of everyone, Mrs. Cui went to Lin Chujiu and said with a smile, "Princess Chang and Princess Xiao have just arrived. They haven''t seen the birthday gift from the emperor. It''s said that the object belongs to the central empire. It''s rare in ordinary times. "


    Mrs. Cui had a good face among the ladies. As soon as she opened her mouth, someone immediately agreed, "yes, Princess Xiao is going to have a look. It''s interesting."


    "I haven''t seen enough just now. It''s just the light of Princess Xiao. Let''s have another look." There are a few listen to Lin Chujiu''s words, also don''t want to be too close to the princess, take this as an excuse to follow up.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had finally eased, Mrs. Cui was relieved. She said to Lin Chujiu with a smile, "princess, we''ll go now?"


    "Good." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be disgusted with Princess Fushou, so he went with Mrs. Cui.


    The other ladies on the table also got up and left the eldest princess alone on the throne

 Chapter 165

    Princess Fushou sat there and watched the people around her leave one by one. At that moment, she felt very unreal. The scene in front of her seemed to be blurred, just like in a dream.


    "How could it be like this? How did I get to this point? " Two lines of clear tears slide out of her eyes. Princess Fu shouchang can''t understand how her life became like this in a moment.


    From the long princess to the slut.


    The son-in-law raises concubines outside. Why can''t she raise a hundred?


    What did she do wrong?


    Princess Fu''an came forward and choked: "sister Huang, are you ok?"


    "No, I''m not. How can I get better?" She came here today to vent her anger on Lin Chujiu, but what happened?


    She was severely humiliated, "I will not let her go. Fuan, I want her to die. I want her to die. " Then he cried again.


    "No sound, sister Huang." Princess Fu''an looked to her left and right, and saw that she was surrounded by people in her heart. Then she was a little relieved, attached to the long princess''s ear, and whispered: "don''t worry, sister Huang. Today''s event will satisfy you. You look very bad now. I''ll ask someone to help you go down and clean up. "


    With that, no matter whether Princess Fushou is willing or not, she will take away the people who are half helped and half helped.


    "It''s time for her to let go of her vigilance after such a scene?" Princess Fu''an looked at the distance, her eyes flashed a sense of obliteration


    The emperor''s gift to Princess Fu''an was a huge screen. The most unusual is the design on the screen, not the embroidery you usually see, but the moving picture.


    The stream on the screen will flow, the leaves will fall, the flowers and birds will fly


    The most strange thing is that the design on this screen will change with the seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the design of each season is different.


    "It''s really a rare thing." Rao is Lin Chujiu also thinks that this thing is extraordinary, and he sincerely praises it.


    "It''s said that this is from the central empire. The four countries are the only one. The emperor really loves Princess Fu''an."


    "Princess Fu''an is the emperor''s own sister. Even if she is married, the emperor''s respect for Princess Fu''an will not decrease."


    This is absolutely aimed at Lin Chujiu. Mrs. Cui is worried that Lin Chujiu is angry, but she doesn''t seem to hear it. The smile on her face doesn''t cut by half.


    Lin Chujiu, aware of Mrs. Cui''s sight, smiles at her and says that he won''t care.


    I''m kidding. Is it really worth her to take anyone seriously?


    If it wasn''t for the identity of Princess Fu''an and Princess Chang, she would only be a barking dog and would not even care.


    After seeing the gift from the emperor to Princess Fu''an, the party went back to the banquet. When they went back, the princess was no longer there, so Lin Chujiu did not mention it and sat down in his original position.


    Of course, most of the guests invited by Princess Fu''an are close to her. Before, they went to see the screen together to ease the embarrassment. Now that things have calmed down, these people won''t challenge Lin Chujiu, but they won''t take the initiative to talk to her, so


    At the banquet, he saw Lin Chujiu sitting there alone, and there was no one who paid attention to her.


    To change for others will feel embarrassed, uncomfortable, but Lin junior nine is not, she is happy quiet, leisurely enjoy the table food, enjoy the talent show of those gold lady.


    Today, Princess Fu''an invited not only the wives in charge of the families, but also many young women. Most of these girls came with their mothers, and they would not prepare birthday gifts alone, but all presented gifts of talent.


    Painting on the spot, writing on the spot, dancing on the spot, playing the piano on the spot... They all have high level. Some outstanding ones have won the applause of the whole hall, and Princess Fu''an is also generous. All the girls who perform on the spot are highly rewarded.


    All the girls who performed for Princess Fu''an were unmarried. In addition to being liked by Princess Fu''an, they also wanted to take this opportunity to show their face. Maybe they could find a good husband.


    It is said that these little girls'' performances have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu, a married woman, but some people who don''t have long eyes come to Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess Xiao, my next performance needs cooperation. Can you help me?" A little girl in green jumps out and looks at Lin Chujiu defiantly with a fearless light in her big eyes.


    When the little girl opened her mouth, feicui attached herself to Lin Chujiu''s ear and said, "Cheng Xiaoqi, the youngest daughter of general Cheng''s family, married into general Zhenyuan''s house. He committed a crime some time ago and was exiled to the frontier. "


    To put it simply, Xiao TIANYAO has done evil.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaoqi''s words came out, there was a moment of silence on the field. Everyone looked at the girl and Lin Chujiu, but no one came out to make it.


    When Cheng Xiaoqi saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t answer for a long time, she raised her forehead lightly and said defiantly, "Princess Xiao, don''t you dare? Don''t worry, there will be no danger. "


    Lin Chujiu still doesn''t care, but looks at each other with a smile. His eyes are like looking at a child who doesn''t understand.


    Although she is not a few years older than this girl, her identity is there. Does she need to respond to a little girl''s provocation?


    Being ignored again and again, Cheng Xiaoqi was annoyed, "Princess Xiao..."


    But at the beginning of this conversation, feicui interrupted: "shut up! Which little girl, so unkind, the princess is what you can call


    "I''m talking to Princess Xiao. What are you? Get out of here." Cheng Xiaoqi is the youngest girl in the family. She has been pampered since she was a child.


    Of course, feicui would not be angry with a little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth. She said with disdain, "what do you think you are? You are qualified to talk to the princess and ask your mother to come!"


    "It''s my own business. I don''t need my mother. Princess Xiao has a noble status. I''m not bad either. Why can''t I talk to her. If Princess Xiao is afraid, just say it. I won''t force her Cheng Xiaoqi has a proud face and doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand.


    I don''t know.


    Feicui disdains to argue with a little girl. She bows to Princess Fu''an and says, "princess, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Asked by someone, Princess Fu''an is not good to watch the fun any more. She says to Lin Chujiu with a smile: "Princess Xiao, today is my birthday. Let the children have fun. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Sister Huang is joking. It''s just a child. It''s a loss of status to haggle with her." Lin Chujiu opens his mouth, and his tone is casual. He doesn''t have the coldness and pride of Gao Leng, but he embarrasses Cheng Xiaoqi.


    From beginning to end, Lin Chujiu didn''t take her seriously.


    The little girl''s self-esteem couldn''t stand it. She knelt down in front of Princess Fu''an and said, "princess, I have a special gift for you. For this reason, I secretly practiced at home for more than half a year. I''m sure the princess will give me a chance to send it out."


    "You child, have a heart." Princess Fu''an had a loving look on her face and said, "yes, I will."


    Cheng Xiaoqi immediately turned angry to smile, and said happily: "princess, I need to ask someone to cooperate with this gift. I wonder if I could ask Princess Xiao to do me a favor? "


    Princess Fu''an did not answer, but looked at Lin Chujiu in embarrassment: "Princess Xiao, look..."

 Chapter 166

    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing as he watched Princess Fu''an sing and sing with Cheng Xiaoqi


    "The princess is so childlike that she plays around with a child." After waiting so long, I haven''t seen Mrs. Cheng come out. I''m sure Mrs. Cheng is not at the scene. Otherwise, Mrs. Cheng would never let Cheng Xiaoqi provoke her.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Cheng Xiaoqi sympathetically: poor child, I don''t know if he is being used.


    When Princess Fu''an could not understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu''s words, she said with a smile: "to have a birthday is to have fun. The palace is still looking forward to the child''s gift. Why don''t you cooperate with Princess Xiao and let the palace see what special gift the child has prepared for the palace? "


    "Tell me." Lin did not refuse, but he did not agree.


    Cheng Xiaoqi didn''t understand. When Lin Chujiu came down and stood up, she simply said the rules and asked people to get her bow and arrow.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Xiao. I''ve been practicing at home for half a year and I won''t miss anything." Cheng Xiaoqi''s eyes are shining with evil intentions.


    Princess Fu''an said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. What do you say, Princess Xiao?"


    Lin Chujiu smiles faintly and doesn''t answer, but he doesn''t stop Cheng Xiaoqi.


    Cheng Xiaoqi''s gift is more dangerous than original.


    Cheng Xiaoqi said that she found a skilled craftsman to make a special fireworks for Princess Fu''an. The lead wires of these fireworks are made of special materials. They do not need to be ignited by fire. They only need to hit the lead wires with special arrows to ignite the fireworks.


    Because of the particularity of these fireworks, they can''t land on the ground, and they can''t stand steadily on the ground. They need to be held by people. Cheng Xiaoqi hopes that the person holding the fireworks is Lin Chujiu. The reason is that the fireworks are extremely beautiful when they explode. Only a beauty like Lin Chujiu can show the beauty of fireworks.


    Of course, Cheng Xiaoqi also said that the fireworks are not gunpowder, so they will not hurt people. As for the material, she will keep it secret.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that Cheng Xiaoqi, a little girl, can do it. In order to make her embarrassed, Princess Fu''an really tried her best.


    Soon, the things came up.


    Cheng Xiaoqi didn''t lie. The bottom of the special "fireworks" is in a conical shape, which really can''t be placed on the ground.


    "Princess Xiao, please..." Cheng Xiaoqi took the bow and arrow from her servant and laughed unkindly.


    "Princess Xiao, please." Princess Fu''an also put pressure on her with a smile. Naturally, the other ladies were happy to watch the play.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu smiles. Just as he wants to get up, he hears feicui''s anxious way: "princess, don''t do it." This is obviously a bureau.


    What if there is no danger? At the moment when the sharp arrow comes, no one will not be afraid. At that time, once Lin Chujiu shows a scared expression, he will be ridiculed and ridiculed.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the material of the fireworks is. What should I do if I hurt someone when it explodes?


    Besides, this kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if Princess Fu''an let Cheng Xiaoqi "Miss" in order to kill Lin Chujiu?


    It''s a good deal to exchange a little girl''s life for Princess Xiao''s.


    "Nothing." Lin Chu Jiu raised his hand, let feicui back down, got up and said: "today is the birthday of sister Huang, how can you make sister Huang unhappy?"


    Lin Chujiu took the "fireworks" from his servants and went to the stage of the performance gracefully. When Cheng Xiaoqi saw Lin Chujiu coming, her eyes brightened and her hand tightened


    As long as, as long as she killed Lin Chujiu at the request of the noble, her father and brother would be fine.


    The crowd nervously looked at Lin Chujiu walking on the stage, and the smile on Princess Fu''an''s face became more and more gentle.


    But the next second, people will be silly!


    After Lin Chujiu stepped onto the stage, he didn''t go to the designated position. Instead, he quickly walked towards Cheng Xiaoqi. Even Cheng Xiaoqi didn''t respond to the speed.


    When Cheng Xiaoqi reacts, Lin Chujiu has come to her, "Xiao..."


    With only one word, Cheng Xiaoqi felt her arm numb, and the bow and arrow in her hand was snatched away by Lin Chujiu¡° I''m so obedient. "


    Lin Chu nine boasted a word, then put the "fireworks" in Cheng Xiaoqi''s hand, "take it well, don''t shake your hand."


    Turn around, walk to Cheng Xiaoqi opposite, pull open the bow and arrow in the hand, the arrow aims at Cheng Xiaoqi, "Miss Cheng, raise it!"


    "Well, what''s going on?" All the people are stupid.


    How can two people on the stage change their positions in a blink of an eye?


    "Princess Xiao..." Princess Fu''an cried out discontentedly. Lin Chujiu didn''t even look at her, but said: "princess, don''t worry. Don''t you want to see Miss Cheng''s carefully prepared gift? You''ll see it soon. "


    "No, it''s not..." Cheng Xiaoqi looks at the "fireworks" in her hand. It''s not even lost, it''s not even lost.


    "Miss Cheng, what are you doing? Hold up the fireworks. The princess''s hands are almost sour." In order to prove his words, Lin Chujiu specially waved his bow and arrow.


    "Princess Xiao, it''s not for you to shoot arrows." Princess Fu''an tried to hold back her anger.


    Cheng Xiaoqi also responded and took the fireworks to Lin Chujiu. "Princess Xiao, I asked you to help me with the fireworks."


    "Stand still, or I''ll scratch your pretty face if I miss it." Lin Chujiu raised an arrow, full of threat.


    Cheng Xiaoqi''s face turned white and she was too scared to move again.


    Princess Fu''an''s brow was wrinkled tightly, but without waiting for her to speak, she heard Lin Chujiu say: "princess, I only promise to help, how to help is my business. You just want to see Miss Cheng''s gift, but you don''t want to see it. "


    Words fall, and shook the arrow in the hand, "Miss Cheng, the princess''s patience is limited, quickly raise the fireworks."


    "I, I..." the arrow points to his face, Cheng Xiaoqi''s legs soften involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Cheng. My princess''s archery is taught by the Lord himself. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe the God of war in Dongwen. " Lin Chujiu once again shamelessly pulled Xiao TIANYAO as a shield, and feicui four covered their faces again to mourn for King Xiao.


    Lord, we are sorry to let the princess ruin your reputation again.


    "I, I''m not afraid." There are ghosts.


    "Miss Cheng is a tiger girl. How could she be afraid?" Lin Chujiu''s "sincere" praise says that Cheng Xiaoqi has no way out.


    The ladies at the bottom want to say it''s too dangerous. Stop playing. Can think of before to persuade Lin nine should be under, they a strength of say not dangerous, this time how also can''t hit his face.


    Cheng Xiaoqi looks at Princess Fu''an for help, but she doesn''t look at her at all.


    Cheng Xiaoqi''s body flashed and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She knew that she had no choice


    Clench your teeth, close your eyes, open your arms, revealing the red dot on the fireworks, "princess, I''m ready."


    What Lin Chujiu wants to do is to let the arrow pass the red dot and light the fireworks.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do, especially

 Chapter 167

    Lin Chujiu can''t use bow and arrow at all!


    Although Lin Chujiu is beautiful, in fact, she has learned archery at all. It''s hard for her to shoot the arrow straight out.


    This... Is really a sad problem.


    Lin Chu Jiu pulled the bow, but he did not dare to let go.


    Shot Cheng Xiaoqi, do not say anything, as long as a "Miss" who dares to say she half a sentence, afraid that her hands of the arrow has not yet shot out, will fall down.


    She just said that she was taught by Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war. If she couldn''t shoot an arrow, wouldn''t she lose Xiao TIANYAO''s face?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t shoot out for a long time. She was not only worried about herself, but also the ladies in the stands. It''s just that Lin Chujiu''s smiling and steady bow is too deceptive. The ladies who don''t know martial arts in the stands can''t see for a moment that Lin Chujiu is pretending. They just think that Lin Chujiu deliberately tosses Cheng Xiaoqi.


    Cheng Xiaoqi''s mother is not here, and the ladies who are close to her family want to help. But Princess Fu''an''s meaning is that she has abandoned Cheng Xiaoqi. They also send her to Lin Chujiu at this time.


    If you think about it, no one will speak. Cheng Xiaoqi waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Lin Chujiu shoot. She opened her eyes carefully, "Princess..." do you shoot or not?


    "Why, what''s wrong? Don''t shake your hands, Miss Cheng Lin Chujiu''s eyes turned lightly and he had a plan in mind.


    "I, I didn''t shake." I don''t know why, but my hands are shaking even more.


    Princess Xiao''s eyes are so terrible. Is it going to kill her?


    "It''s shaking so much. What if I hurt you by mistake?" Lin Chujiu takes a reproachful look at Cheng Xiaoqi, puts away his bow and arrow, and goes to Cheng Xiaoqi.


    "Wang, princess, what are you going to do?" Cheng Xiaoqi trembled with fright, but her feet seemed to have roots, and she couldn''t move.


    "Help you adjust the position, you make it easy for me to miss." Lin Chujiu smiles very gently, but Cheng Xiaoqi only feels terrible because she finds her hands can''t move.


    "Why are your hands so stiff? Don''t you say the fireworks are beautiful when they spread? Only when people are beautiful can fireworks be beautiful. Smile a little better. " Lin Chujiu pinches Cheng Xiaoqi''s face and takes her as a child.


    Cheng Xiaoqi showed a more ugly smile than crying.


    The ladies in the stands can''t bear to look directly at each other when they see Lin Chujiu making trouble for Cheng Xiaoqi.


    Princess Fu''an is not interested in fireworks at all. In Cheng Xiaoqi''s calculation of Lin Chujiu''s failure, she is counted and doesn''t care what happens in the stands.


    Poor Cheng Xiaoqi is like a doll. Lin Chujiu takes the arrow in his hand as a pointer. One group asks her to reach out, the other group asks her to take it back, and then asks her to turn twice. If he doesn''t obey, he stabs her with the tip of the arrow.


    The little girl was thin skinned and soon blushed with tears in her eyes. She was about to fall.


    Lin Chujiu just reluctantly let her go, "well, smile a little, so as to be worthy of the princess''s expectation."


    Before he left, Lin Chujiu adjusted the height of his hands for Cheng Xiaoqi. "Keep your hands steady. I''m going to be ready to shoot."


    Turning around, the arrow in his hand slapped on the lead of the fireworks


    "Boom..." a loud noise, Cheng Xiaoqi''s sharp tube like things, suddenly burst open, a burst of white smoke, packed in the inside of the color paper rushed to the sky, burst open, and fall.


    "Ah..." Cheng Xiaoqi screamed, and the fireworks tube on the other hand fell to the ground with another loud noise. The fireworks exploded, and the butterfly like things erupted from the inside with a burst of white smoke and scattered over the platform.


    Cheng Xiaoqi and Lin Chujiu are standing in the middle. Small leaves and butterflies fall from the sky. They dance with the wind and revolve around them. The picture is so beautiful


    Of course, the premise is to ignore Cheng Xiaoqi, who fell to the ground because of fright, and her scream, which is extremely destructive to the beauty.


    These two fireworks are not so much fireworks as fireworks. A lot of leaves and butterfly shaped colored paper and cloth are pressed in the tube with special techniques. Once the pressure is pulled away, the pressure will erupt, and the paper and cloth will spray into the sky


    Lin Chujiu stood in the middle, looking at the colorful flowers flying all over the sky, smelling the fragrance that seemed to be nothing, and the smile on his face became more and more strong, "it''s really beautiful, and the taste is also very special."


    Among the people present, the only one who is in the mood to appreciate these fireworks is probably Lin Chujiu.


    And Cheng Xiaoqi is right. Lin Chujiu is really beautiful standing in the middle. The "butterflies" and "leaves" lingering around her make her like a fairy who strays into the world.


    "It''s beautiful. I should show it to the king." Feicui''s four faces were intoxicated, and they wanted to draw this scene down for their king to see.


    "Yes, if only the LORD came." Coral nodded to cooperate.


    The most beautiful moment of fireworks is the moment when it sprays into the sky and falls one after another. When it all falls, it will be a pile of waste paper, no longer gorgeous.


    When the fireworks fall, Lin Chujiu throws away his bow and arrow and pats the pieces of paper on his body. Without looking at Cheng Xiaoqi, who is sitting on the ground, he turns around and walks down the stage.


    Ladies, look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know whether you want to boast about the fireworks or the ninth day of junior high school. Until Princess Fu''an said that it was beautiful, the ladies put away their embarrassment and praised one after another.


    "If Miss Cheng really has a heart, the fireworks are really beautiful."


    "Princess Xiao is also very beautiful. Standing in the fireworks, she is really a fairy coming down to earth."


    As for Cheng Xiaoqi, who is sitting on the ground? We collectively ignored, or princess Fuan to make a look, this is someone came forward to help her down.


    Next, the ladies continued to perform for Princess Fu''an, as if nothing had just happened. It''s just


    At this time, no one has the heart to seriously appreciate their talents, especially Princess Fu''an!


    Princess Fu''an didn''t care about the performance in the stands. She swept to Lin Chujiu from time to time. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Chujiu''s spirit before he disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was holding a glass of fruit wine in his right hand and his head in his left hand. His fingers moved gently. The wine in the glass swayed back and forth as if it was going to overflow, but the next second he swayed back.


    His cheeks are red with apple and his eyes are misty. Lin Chujiu is lazy and harmless, which makes people relax their guard involuntarily.


    What did the little girl perform on the stage? Princess Fu''an didn''t see it. But after the little girl finished her performance, Princess Fu''an was very happy. She really praised it.


    "It''s really good." Lin Chujiu low echoed a, voice is too small, very close to whisper, emerald and Pearl did not hear clearly, thought Lin Chujiu called them, quickly bent down and asked: "princess, you call us?"


    "Yes, I call you..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, his voice with a trace of hoarseness, "I''m a little dizzy, help me down to rest."


    At this time, should be drunk?


    If you don''t get drunk again, Princess Fu''an will be worried

 Chapter 168

    Lin Chujiu''s face was red, his eyes were confused, his face was drunk, and he knew that he was drunk!


    The four of feicui are speechless: don''t the princess know that she doesn''t have enough to drink? To get drunk on such an occasion is just - I don''t know what to say.


    Sigh to sigh, what should be done should be done. Feicui tells Zhenzhu to take good care of Lin Chujiu, while she goes to the servants of Wanfu garden and asks them to prepare a room for them so that Lin Chujiu can have a rest.


    No matter what kind of banquet, the host will prepare a resting place for the guests. Feicui''s question is not abrupt. The other party is full of answers and asks feicui to wait.


    A moment later, the big servant girl next to Princess Fu''an came and asked feicui to ask.


    Feicui had long guessed that Princess Fu''an would come to ask. Without waiting for Princess Fu''an to speak, she first said, "my princess has drunk a few more cups of fruit wine. She is a little uncomfortable. Please arrange a room for her to have a rest."


    After hearing this, Princess Fu''an said with concern, "but are you drunk? There''s a doctor in the garden. I''ll ask the doctor to show it to Princess Xiao? "


    "Thank you princess, the princess is not drunk, just a little uncomfortable, just a little rest." Feicui politely refused.


    I''m kidding. Princess Fu''an is obviously upset and kind-hearted. I don''t know if the doctor will do harm to her? At that time, the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, and the servants of wanfuyuan boiled it. Would their princess drink it or not?


    "It''s OK." Princess Fu''an was not reluctant either. She said to her servant girl: "Jinyu, take Princess Xiao to Xiaoxiang hall to have a rest."


    "Yes, my servant." A maid in green came out, and her manner should be the one who should be used by Princess Fu''an.


    The princess Fu''an said to feicui, "Jinyu is the one who needs to be used in our palace. You can make decisions about some small things. Just tell Jinyu what you need." Finish saying, and sternly exhort Jin jade: "must not neglect princess."


    After some beating, Princess Fuan let people go.


    Lin Chujiu''s coming in is the focus of attention, and her departure will naturally arouse the concern of the ladies. However, the ladies present dare not ask. They just show a thoughtful look


    Xiaoxiang Pavilion is built in the middle of a bamboo forest. The house is made of bamboo. It''s cool and quiet all around. It''s a good place to rest. Emerald and pearl have a look. They are very satisfied with the surrounding environment. They thank Jinyu and help Lin Chujiu to have a rest in the wing room.


    He took off his bun and coat, served Lin Chujiu with emerald and pearl, and lay down: "princess, you have a good rest, and your maidservant is guarding you outside. There will be nothing wrong."


    The backyard is full of women, and the bodyguards brought by Lin Chujiu can''t come in. Lin Chujiu''s safety can only depend on four feicui.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu''s voice is clear, and she is not drunk at all. If it is not for her dim eyes and red cheeks, all four of feicui would suspect that Lin Chujiu is pretending to be drunk.


    When emerald and Pearl go out, coral and agate are talking with Jinyu. When they see emerald coming out, they immediately stop talking. Jinyu whispers: "is the princess asleep?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The princess has gone to sleep." Feicui thanks for it. Jinyu says, "this is all I should do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. The princess is still waiting."


    "Take your time, Jinyu." Feicui sent people out. When she was parting, Jinyu seemed to have just got up and said, "by the way, there is a small kitchen in the Xiang Pavilion. There are commonly used materials in the kitchen. If you want to use something, just tell the servants. If you don''t have time, you can do it yourself."


    Food is something to be imported. It''s the easiest thing for people to exploit. If they can do it by themselves, they will be much safer. Coral know Xiaoxiang hall has a small kitchen, immediately said: "I go to the kitchen to see what to eat, in advance to prepare for the princess, lest the princess wake up hungry."


    Princess Fu''an''s birthday banquet is all day long. I don''t know what else to do in the afternoon. Lin Chujiu can''t be absent all the time. It would be better if she could make a wake-up Soup for Lin Chujiu.


    "Go and come back." Pearl is not at ease of the exhortation.


    Coral of course knows Wanfu garden is not safe, a serious face: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Coral said he would be careful, coral said he would come soon, but


    A quarter of an hour later, coral did not come back.


    Two quarters of an hour later, still did not see the shadow of coral.


    "Is something wrong with coral?" Agate looks worried.


    Feicui is also worried, but she is the eldest of the four. She can''t panic. Feicui affirmed: "it''s going to be OK. We''ll wait."


    Pearl and agate know that jadeite is the most comforting word, but they dare not move when they want to protect the princess.


    Inside, Lin Chujiu immediately opened his eyes after feicui and Zhenzhu went out, but


    Her cheeks are more and more red, her eyes are more and more scattered.


    That''s right, she got it!


    When the move, Lin Chu nine do not know, the doctor system did not remind her. However, according to her guess, it should be when the fireworks burst. Because only then can she touch things that are different from other people.


    Because the doctor system has not reminded her, Lin Chujiu boldly guessed that Princess Fu''an should give her mixed medicine. One kind of medicine will not cause an accident. It needs to be exposed to two or more kinds of medicine to produce a reaction. Therefore, the doctor system has not issued an early warning.


    "It''s really shocking step by step. I''ve been calculating since I came in." Lin Chujiu pinches his waist. According to his body reaction, Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to check. He also knows that he''s in the drug.


    "Princess Fu''an is really a good sister. I can''t wait to make a fool of myself."


    The best way to quell a scandal is not to force it, but to create another bigger and more powerful scandal.


    If the ladies who came to the birthday banquet of Princess Fu''an today saw Princess Xiao and several men with their own eyes... Will anyone remember the scandal of Princess Chang?


    "Insidious!" Lin Chujiu cursed secretly, took a deep breath, calmed down the anger and desire in his heart, and took out the clear poison from the doctor''s system to infuse himself.


    In order to get rid of the drugs in his body as soon as possible, Lin Chujiu specially increased the dosage.


    It will take a little time for the medicine to work. In order to keep himself awake, Lin Chujiu pricks his thigh with a needle to keep himself clear.


    It''s very painful, it works very well, and it won''t hurt.


    Intravenous injection can give the fastest effect. When the drug flows into the body along the blood vessels, the dryness and heat on Lin Chujiu''s body has faded by most. By the end of the infusion, Lin Chujiu''s body has almost solved the drug, but his body is still very weak.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the person arranged by Princess Fu''an was about to arrive, and there would be a hard battle to fight next. She had to keep her physical strength so that she could escape.


    How many Jadeites?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect it. Since Princess Fu''an has set up a bureau, how can she not open feicui.


    It''s just


    "How can I fight with such a broken body?"


    Lin Chujiu pressed his still dizzy head and couldn''t help smiling bitterly

 Chapter 169

    Lin Chujiu''s guess is right. Jade and pearl are all in trouble


    Xiaoxiang pavilion''s small kitchen is on the other side, but it''s more than 100 meters away. It''s enough time to have a column of incense back and forth, but coral hasn''t seen anyone for most of the day.


    Jadeite and pearl are really worried, so they have to let agate have a look. They are going to meet coral. No matter if there is something wrong, they all bring coral with them immediately. As a result, agate doesn''t come back.


    Now, the two girls don''t understand.


    "We''re in the game." Emerald and Pearl face big change, "Pearl, put the distress signal, I go to help the princess out."


    Feicui turns around and goes to the house. Pearl takes out the signal smoke and is about to let it out. However, two people in black suddenly jump down from the roof and raise their hands to split the two girls.


    "Be careful!" Emerald and pearl have a little self-defense ability, quick reaction and escape, but also missed the opportunity to break into the house, Pearl''s signal bomb fell directly on the ground.


    Pa... before the signal smoke was lit, it was trampled by a man in black, "stop them, don''t let them move soldiers." The man in black raised his hand to fight against jadeite, whistling at the same time.


    "No, they sent for someone." Feicui didn''t dodge at all. She let the opponent attack her and took out the signal bomb in her arms. However, the martial arts of the man in black was more than one level higher than her. Before she could throw it out, she was stunned.


    "The master has orders. They can''t be killed or injured." Killing Lin Chujiu''s servant girl is too obvious.


    "Yes." The other, using the same technique, knocked the Pearl unconscious.


    As soon as the two servant girls fell down, four big men came out of the bamboo forest. These four people are tall and big, with a fierce face. We can see two people in black, but they behave like grandchildren.


    "Do you know how to do it when the people inside are given to you?" The way of the man in black.


    "Don''t worry, adults. Villains know what to do." The four men laughed obscenely.


    "Good, go in!"


    The man in black sprang up to open the door and took a look. He was sure that Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed. With a cold hum, he left. Another man in black walked towards the kitchen.


    Lin Chujiu''s four servant girls, of course, should be together.


    As soon as the man in black left, the four men rushed into the room impatiently, "I''m so big, I haven''t seen the princess look like yet."


    "A woman who can taste the Lord in her life is worth dying."


    As soon as the four men entered the room, they rushed to Lin Chujiu on the bed


    In their eyes, Lin Chujiu, a weak woman who has been seduced, is a lamb to be slaughtered. She has no fighting power. They don''t need to be on guard at all


    "Princess, I''m here..." the tallest man pushed aside the two people around him and took the lead. He thought he would take the lead, but he didn''t want to


    Lying on the bed, Lin Chujiu, who rolled himself in the quilt, suddenly jumped up and splashed the transparent liquid on his hand on the big man in front of him.


    The big man was unprepared and couldn''t avoid it. He was splashed with liquid and fell on his face. With a hiss, a burst of white smoke came out, and the smell of acid and corrosion spread instantly.


    "Ah..." the big man covered his face with his hands and cried out in pain.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was unlucky. His slow companion also enjoyed this treatment. After Lin Chujiu smashed out the first bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid, he lost several bottles to the other three people.


    The four men were unprepared. They were hit by Lin Chujiu. They felt pain and heat on their faces and hands where they were stained with concentrated sulfuric acid. The meat on their fingers fell directly.


    "Ah... Bitches, bitches." Four big man reaction come over, immediately toward Lin Chujiu rushed, but a step, step again came familiar pain.


    "Ah ah..." the four men jumped and screamed, desperately reaching out to grasp the injured part, which was bloody.


    After Lin Chujiu smashed the sulfuric acid, he rolled the quilt on the bed, threw the mattress and pillow on the ground and got out of bed. With his feet on the thick mattress, Lin Chujiu stops and rushes to the nearest man. With his right hand raised, the scalpel goes straight into the other person''s heart. When the scalpel comes out, he does not forget to scratch the other person''s artery


    She has little strength, but she is a doctor. She knows where to start. She can kill people instantly.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Lin Chujiu with flexible response, with the same approach to solve the other two people. The two men couldn''t understand why they died in the hands of a little girl.


    He solved three big men in a row. Lin Chujiu was a little panting. He was trying to kill the last big man, but the other side rushed to Lin Chujiu first.


    More than skill, more than strength. Lin Chujiu is not a big man''s opponent. The reason why she can solve the three people at one time is that the other party is unprepared and killed by her. She died before she could react.


    Now, the last big man responded that Lin Chujiu had no advantage at all. See the other party rushed, Lin Chu nine embarrassed to avoid, but accidentally by the foot of the mat trip, plop down to the ground.


    Seeing this, the man laughed ferociously: "smelly woman, you are dead."


    Finally, half of his face and hands were corroded. His left eye was hanging outside his eyes. His hands showed white bones. He looked more frightening than a ghost.


    But he didn''t even blink an eye. At the moment when the other party came, he raised his left hand and sprinkled a handful of white powder on the other side.


    This is Lin Chujiu. If you want to be an ordinary girl, even if you don''t feel dizzy when you see this ghost, you have to scream. How can you calm down and try to get out of trouble.


    "Ah..." the man waved his hands and retreated. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late!


    Dong Dong... The man stepped back three steps and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Lin Chu nine long breath, "the effect is good." It''s just that the portion is a little less. If the portion is enough, she doesn''t need strong sulfuric acid.


    The danger was relieved for the time being, but Lin did not dare to relax. After resting in place for a while, Lin Chujiu got up and solved the problem of the last big man with a knife. Then he walked out of the house.


    She knows that jade and pearl are not dead. She must wake them up as soon as possible and leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    The man in black didn''t know what to think, but he didn''t have a heavy hand. Lin Chujiu took out the medicine and soon woke up feicui and pearl.


    "Princess?" Emerald and Pearl exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    Lin Chujiu said harshly, "don''t cry. Get up. Princess Fu''an''s people are coming."


    As if to prove Lin Chujiu''s words, she had just finished when she heard someone outside the bamboo forest shouting: "assassin, assassin. Come on, the assassin is running towards Xiaoxiang hall. "


    "Princess Xiao is in Xiaoxiang hall. Go, go, and never let Princess Xiao have an accident."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Dong Dong... The sound of footsteps from far to near, just listen to the sound to know that there are many people, vaguely heard the voice of a few women.


    This battle


    "The assassin? I think it''s to catch the traitor, isn''t it


    Lin Chujiu sneers and signals feicui and pearl to get up quickly. This place is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Emerald and Pearl helped each other up, "princess, there are bamboo forests around here. Where are we going?"


    "Wherever you go, as long as you don''t stay at the scene." Whether it''s the scene of rape or the scene of murder, it''s not a good place. The farther away it is, the better.


    Besides, although she didn''t have to break the law to kill the four men, she didn''t want too many people to know that she killed the four men.


    It''s better not to let people know if you don''t want to let people know the cards. Only in this way can life be saved at the critical moment.


    Lin Chujiu walked in front, jade and Pearl helped each other and followed. At this time, they did not dare to mention agate and coral. If they wanted to find someone, they had to let them out of danger.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu and feicui ran away, the guards of wanfuyuan rushed to Xiaoxiang hall. When they saw that the door was wide open, they called out: "no, the assassin rushed into Princess Xiao''s room."


    "Come on, Princess Xiao has an accident. Princess Xiao has an accident."


    I didn''t see anything, but I yelled with eyes and nose. I didn''t rush into the room until I finished. As soon as I went in, the chief bodyguard was silly


    "Xiao, Xiao..." what about the princess?


    "Vomit..." have timid direct vomit out.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the assassin? " Guards who don''t know the truth, when you see the terrible situation in the house, look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Didn''t you catch the assassin? Why did the assassin see the crime scene instead of seeing it?


    What about Princess Xiao?


    Who are the four people who died on the ground?


    The guard who didn''t know the truth was standing in the room. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to go out or look for clues, but the guard chief was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    As expected, Princess Fu''an, under the protection of the bodyguard, came with one of her wives. Before she was heard, she came first: "what''s the matter with Princess Xiao? Listen to me, you must protect Princess Xiao. No matter what happens, the safety of Princess Xiao is the main thing. "


    Princess Fu''an brought people in, and the guards backed away and let the way out.


    "Ah..."


    Princess Fu''an yelled. There was one in the plan, but


    When she saw Lin Chujiu and Gou he, she was surprised and yelled, not because she saw the dead.


    "What, what''s going on?" Princess Fu''an''s face was very white. She was supported by the servant girl behind her. Then she didn''t fall down.


    The chief bodyguard came back to himself and knelt down on one knee. "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Those four people... Princess Fu''an knew that it was she who arranged to rape Lin Chujiu. Now that she was dead, Lin Chujiu was not there.


    "You... Asshole!" Princess Fu''an was so angry that she raised her foot and ran to the heart of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to resist and fell to the ground. All he heard was a hiss. The bodyguard suddenly covered his arm and screamed and rolled, "ah ah..."


    The ladies behind Princess Fu''an, hearing the sound of the house, came in. As soon as they saw the blood and flesh in the house, several of them screamed and fainted.


    "My God..." bold is also a pale face, scared repeatedly back, and behind the people bumped together.


    "What''s the matter?" People who didn''t see it were curious to go in, but they were held, "come on, don''t go in. Dead people. There are so many dead people in it. It''s a terrible death. "


    "The dead? What about Princess Xiao? Was Princess Xiao killed? " The lady who had a quick brain responded immediately, and when her words came out, several people turned pale with fright.


    It''s nothing to see Princess Fu''an humiliating Princess Xiao coldly, but if Princess Xiao dies here, Prince Xiao can''t resist Princess Fu''an, they can''t say.


    "No, it''s... Assassin. Assassin was killed and died miserably. Come on, don''t look. Let''s go. " Seeing the scene, the lady didn''t want to make trouble and went out in a hurry.


    The people who didn''t see them wanted to find out, but Princess Fu''an didn''t give them the chance. She turned around and said to the people with a cold face: "I remember wrong. Princess Xiao is not in Xiaoxiang hall. She is resting in Manxiang garden. The palace has been taken care of by her servants. Don''t panic. Princess Xiao will be OK. Besides, it''s not an assassin. It''s the guards who are dazzled. It''s the servants of my family who drink and fight with each other, which frightens all the ladies. "


    "Oh, oh..." the ladies were silly and didn''t dare to refute.


    Princess Fu''an then said, "the servants in my house are not proper. I''m really ashamed of such a scandal. I''d like to ask all my wives to help me hide something, just as if I didn''t see anything, so as not to let outsiders know that my servants in my house are not important."


    This is to be sealed!


    All of you immediately understood that no matter whether you can laugh or not, you will squeeze out a smile at this time. The smart one immediately said, "we are just coming to the bamboo forest. I don''t see anything. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, we just came to the bamboo forest to see the scenery, and we didn''t see anything." The ladies who came with Princess Fu''an were young and ordinary. They flattered Princess Fu''an on weekdays. Naturally, they didn''t dare to listen to her at this time.


    "Thank you very much." Princess Fu''an nodded with satisfaction, "let''s all go back. They should wait."


    With that, she strode out, and the ladies made way for her, and then followed her out.


    Some intelligent people guessed Princess Fu''an''s plan and said nothing with a smile.


    The cleverest part of a wise man is that he knows and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Lin Chujiu and feicui didn''t go far. They hid in the bamboo forest. When Princess Fu''an took them away, Lin Chujiu said, "let''s go and find coral and agate."


    If they want to get rid of it completely, their master and servant must appear at the banquet intact.


    "The two of them went to the kitchenette, and then they disappeared." Feicui tells her clues.


    "Go to the kitchenette." Xiaoxiang Pavilion is so big that Lin Chujiu doesn''t think Princess Fu''an will throw people away.


    Not surprisingly, Lin found agate and Shanhu who were knocked unconscious in the small kitchen. After waking them up in the same way, the master and servant just cleaned up with the water from the small kitchen.


    Lin Chujiu''s clothes were stained with blood and ashes, but fortunately they were not coats. As long as they went back to get their coats and put them on, they could find another chance to change their clothes.


    Lin Chujiu''s coat is still in Xiaoxiang hall. It''s safe. Only feicui goes there alone. The four of Lin Chujiu are waiting for her in the kitchen. If feicui doesn''t come back, the four of them won''t look for he

 Chapter 171

    Feicui has always been a careful person. Because Lin''s clothes were stained with wine, feicui was afraid of shining Lin''s clothes. After taking them off, she hung them in another room in the hope of dispersing some smell. It was convenient to pick them up at this time.


    Feicui''s skill is not the opponent of the man in black, but it''s not difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of ordinary guards. Feicui soon sneaks into the room and puts away Lin Chujiu''s clothes.


    On the roof, two men in black had a panoramic view of feicui''s actions, but they didn''t move until feicui went out. Then one of them said, "brother, why don''t you let me stop her?"


    "What''s stopping her from doing? Can we use the same trick again to attract people to catch the traitors? If you really want to do this, the princess will lose her face. " Do not say does not mean that the heart does not understand, things are too much to do, even the princess can not pocket.


    After successfully getting the clothes, feicui''s four busy attendants, Lin Chujiu, put them on and re groomed them for her.


    Lin Chujiu has a good foundation, and he has a good quality in mind. There is no panic after the accident or the uneasiness after the murder. Just a little tidying up is gorgeous and there is no sign of depression.


    "Princess, ok..." feicui''s voice is a little higher than before, and it sounds murderous.


    This girl must be very angry.


    "Let''s go and see what else Princess Fuan can do." Lin Chujiu pats the dust that does not exist in his sleeves and walks out of the cramped kitchen with a sneer.


    Princess Fu''an''s calculation of Lin Chu''s failure is that she lost four of her subordinates and met Xueguang on her birthday. Even if the face is no longer wrong, the heart is itching teeth hate.


    Princess Fu''an didn''t hate talking about Lin Chujiu, but she just didn''t like it. The reason why she did it to Lin Chujiu was that she was entrusted by Princess Fu shouchang to destroy Lin Chujiu so as to embarrass Xiao TIANYAO. But now


    Princess Fu''an really wanted to break up Lin Chujiu''s corpse to relieve her depression.


    When Princess Fu''an came back, the troupe was playing the part of Magu''s birthday. When the troupe saw Princess Fu''an come in and help her pay her respects, Princess Fu''an was so angry that she had to laugh and reward at this time, and sat down to watch the play with all the people.


    Along with Princess Fu''an, the ladies who passed by were as clear-cut as a mirror. But Princess Fu''an did the whole play. On the way, some servants came to report that they saw Lin Chujiu resting in manxiangyuan. Because Lin Chujiu was asleep, they didn''t disturb her.


    With these words in mind, even if I know that Lin Chujiu is not in manxiangyuan, I can''t show it on my face. The ladies just assume that nothing has happened. They sit down to watch the play with a smile on their face and never mention the murder case of Xiaoxiang hall.


    Princess Fu''an naturally sat down with them, but her eyes were watching, but her mind didn''t know where to fly.


    It was not until a little Eunuch in green came out that Princess Fu''an came to the spirit.


    After a while, the eunuch in Green went to the back of Princess Fu''an and whispered, "princess, Princess Xiao has nothing to do. The flattering medicine is invalid."


    Princess Fu''an''s face was slightly twisted. She took a deep breath before she calmed down. "I know. Stop it!" Even if the heart is no longer willing, this time can not move.


    "Yes," the little Eunuch in Tsing Yi retreated quietly, as he did when he came, without arousing anyone''s attention.


    Half an hour later, when the stage was finished, Princess Fu''an saw that the sky was fine, so she asked the ladies whether they wanted to continue to see the play or to walk in the Wanfu garden.


    Wanfu garden is very large and has excellent scenery. There are many places to visit. Some of the scenery is unique to Wanfu garden, and the places beside it can''t be seen any more. Of course, people are going to visit the garden.


    What''s more, when something happened before, Lin Chujiu didn''t show up. The ladies who knew about it were upset. They didn''t want to go to the theatre at this time.


    Some lively and extroverted girls had already discussed it there: "I want to listen to the water Pavilion. My sister said that the water Pavilion in Wanfu garden is beautiful. The pavilion is built in the middle of the water. The path leading to the listening Pavilion is usually closed in the water, and only when it is past can it be exposed. Listening to the water Pavilion, there are four water tankers on all sides. When the water tankers move, they suck up the water and set it down again. Looking from listening to the water Pavilion, it''s like a water curtain. When the sun shines, it''s colorful. I don''t know how beautiful it is. "


    The little girl''s voice was not small. Princess Wanfu, who was walking in front of her, heard it and said immediately, "it seems that you are interested in my listening Pavilion. It''s sunny today, so let''s go to the pavilion. "


    Just in time, Lin Chujiu is listening to the water Pavilion. It''s time for her to show her face. Otherwise, these people will think that she killed Princess Xiao.


    The ladies had no opinion, but some of them said silently in their hearts: Princess, please let us see Princess Xiao. We are not at ease if we don''t see her!


    "Why, is there someone in the water pavilion?" Before approaching, the sharp eyed maid saw the figure of the pavilion.


    Princess Fuan raised her hand. "Go and see who is listening to the pavilion."


    The servant came forward and patted on the bank. Immediately, a rough servant went to push the mechanism to lift up the path that sank to the bottom of the water.


    "It really rises from the bottom of the water." A girl who knows nothing about the world laughs naively.


    Several guessed who the lady was sitting in the listening Pavilion, and they also laughed mildly.


    Princess Xiao appears safely, so they don''t have to face the artillery fire of Lord Xiao. As for the dirty relationship between Princess Fu''an and Princess Xiao?


    Ladies will take it as if they didn''t see it.


    The path surfaced. Without waiting for the servant to go, Lin Chujiu, who was sitting in the listening Pavilion, came with four feicui.


    "Princess Xiao?" Princess Fu''an pretended to be surprised, "don''t you rest in manxiangyuan? How did you come to listen to Shuige? "


    Princess Fu''an''s face remained unchanged, and there was no uneasiness and tension after things were exposed.


    "It''s a coincidence that the princess and the ladies are also here." Lin Chujiu didn''t break the lie of Princess Fu''an. He said with a smile, "when I wake up, I''m going to find the princess. I see the beautiful scenery here. After asking the servant, I''m sure I can go there. I just sit in the pavilion for a while. I wanted to go back at a glance, but the scenery was so beautiful that I forgot the time


    The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face is faint. At first glance, it''s perfunctory. Princess Fu''an''s face is hanging. Mrs. Cui is busy with the scene. "The listening Pavilion in Wanfu garden is a beautiful spectacle. The princess will forget the time. It''s normal."


    Mrs. Cui was sent away by Princess Fu''an before. She didn''t know about Xiaoxiang Pavilion. She just found something wrong with Lin Chujiu and Princess Fu''an''s attitude.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile: "it''s true that the princess''s Wanfu garden is like a treasure. If you''re not careful, you''ll get lost, and you''ll easily encounter strange things. Do you all have the same feeling?"


    Er... The scene quieted down for a moment.


    There is something in Lin Chujiu''s words. Everyone can hear it, but only princess Fu''an and the ladies who went to Xiaoxiang hall can really understand what she said.


    Princess Fu''an doesn''t speak. How dare those ladies answe

 Chapter 172

    Several informed wives are guilty. They are embarrassed and dare not confront Lin Chujiu.


    As soon as this gesture is made, people who don''t know about it also vaguely guess some.


    Princess Fu''an didn''t want to pretend that she didn''t understand. Seeing this, she had to say, "Wanfu garden covers a huge area. Even my master hasn''t finished all of it. It''s normal for Princess Xiao to get lost in Wanfu garden. If Princess Xiao wants to visit Wanfu garden, she''d better let her servants guide her way, so as not to go to places she shouldn''t go to. "


    Princess Fu''an has a firm heart and will not be affected by Lin''s words. She is not so generous. Instead, she points out Lin''s wandering in other people''s garden.


    Lin Chujiu immediately changed his face and said harshly, "princess, although I''m not from a famous family, I''ve been taught very strictly since I was a child. I''ve been taught by a famous teacher since I was a child. I don''t lack any etiquette. I can''t do this kind of thing in other people''s homes."


    "Yes? If it wasn''t for walking around, how could it be here? " Princess Fuan was ironic and disdainful.


    Lin Chujiu frowned and said, "the princess''s listening to the water Pavilion is not something I want to be able to pass. Can I sit in the pavilion without the help of your servants? When the princess said this, did she not welcome me? Since the princess does not welcome me, I will go now. "


    She finally found a reason to go first. Lin Chujiu didn''t even think about it. He lifted his legs and went out


    "This, Princess Xiao..." the ladies were silly. They didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu had no scruples about Princess Fu''an''s face. She said she would go, and she was stunned for a moment. Only Mrs. Cui responded and quickly came forward to hold Lin Chujiu: "Princess Xiao, don''t be angry. The princess is just talking about it. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Chujiu is going to leave at this time. Don''t others want to say that their Cui family doesn''t know how to treat guests.


    "Yes? Princess... "Lin Chujiu turns around and looks at Princess Fu''an with a clear attitude.


    She wants Princess Fuan to admit it!


    Princess Fuan is really going to vomit blood!


    Lin Chujiu is nothing. She wants her to deny her words in public. It''s just... I don''t know!


    Princess Fu''an really wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that you should get out now, but before you opened your mouth, you received the warning look from your sister-in-law.


    Princess Fu''an is vomiting to death. It''s impossible for her to admit her mistake in public.


    "Pa..." Princess Fu''an swung her sleeves and turned to listen to the water Pavilion. "Don''t you want to see the water curtain? Let''s go. I''ll show you the palace. "


    The ladies looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Mrs. Cui couldn''t get off the stage and stood still


    "Ma''am, let go of my hand. It''s time for me to go back." Lin Chujiu gently pushed Mrs. Cui away and said with a straight face: "madam, since I got married, I am princess Xiao. I always remember my identity. My words and deeds represent the face of Prince Xiao''s house. Oath can be killed, not humiliated, I can be wronged, but the face of Princess Xiao can''t let people step on, today I have to leave! "


    It doesn''t sound like much, but combined with the words before Lin Chunjiu, it reminds people that even if Princess Fu''an married into the Cui family, she still regarded herself as the princess of the Xiao family. She didn''t regard herself as the wife of the Cui family. She never cared about the face and feelings of the Cui family.


    Take Lin Chujiu as an example. Princess Fu''an doesn''t have to offend Lin Chujiu and King Xiao at all. However, because of the eldest princess, she ignores the Cui family''s position of not interfering in Court Affairs and targets Lin Chujiu everywhere, regardless of the Cui family''s interests.


    Princess Fu''an immediately turned white. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She wanted to refute, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Princess Xiao, I''m really sorry. It''s our Cui family that didn''t treat you well." Mrs. Cui''s face didn''t look good either. It was Princess Fu''an who caused the trouble, but asked her to apologize.


    Although she is not a Royal Princess, she is also from a famous family. She married the eldest son of the Cui family, which is not much worse than the princess.


    Lin Chujiu took it as soon as he saw it was good. That''s enough. He nodded to Mrs. Cui with a smile. "Mrs. Cui, I don''t feel well. I went back first."


    This is enough to give Mrs. Cui face, Mrs. Cui face finally look good a few, "Princess Xiao, I''ll visit again another day."


    "Good." Lin Chujiu smiles and turns to walk out.


    Feicui four people cold hum a, scornfully swept the public one eye, quickly follow Lin Chujiu.


    "This..." is the birthday party still held?


    A good birthday party, but one after another accident, now Lin Chujiu and halfway away, who still want to enjoy the scenery, but Princess Fu''an refused to leave, as if nothing had happened, with a smile to lead the ladies and ladies to listen to the pavilion.


    Because of Princess Fu''an''s face, the ladies did not dare to say anything, but the smile on their faces did not rise naturally. Even those little girls who didn''t know much were at a loss and didn''t dare to play any more.


    When Princess Fu''an saw this scene, she could not do it, but she would not allow her birthday banquet to be interrupted because of Lin Chujiu''s departure. Princess Fu''an put up with it and happily introduced the scenery of Shuige to the public.


    Seeing that the Duke of Fu''an did not hesitate to put down his position and let the birthday banquet go on, all the ladies tried to keep their mind at ease and try to forget the previous events. They flattered Princess Fu''an with their full spirit, and only begged her not to hate them for the previous events.


    One is intentional and the other is intentional. With the cooperation of the two sides, the almost silent birthday banquet was lively again. Mrs. Cui looked at Princess Fu''an surrounded by the crowd and shook her head.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go down and have a rest first." She''s going to check what happened to Xiaoxiang hall. How strange everyone is.


    Mrs. Cui didn''t say hello to anyone and left quietly


    Xiao TIANYAO, Su Cha and Liu Bai occupy a corner in the study of King Xiao''s residence. They are busy with their own affairs, but Su Cha can''t calm down.


    One afternoon, Su Cha looked up at Xiao TIANYAO from time to time. She had something to say, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Xiao TIANYAO could bear it once or twice, but Su Cha did not know how many times he looked at him in an afternoon. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help but slapped his pen on the table. "Su Cha, let''s talk straight." He''s like a woman.


    "Yes, Su cha. What''s the matter with you?" Nerve very thick flow white also found the Su tea is not right, from a pile of files in the head.


    "I..." Su Cha''s words stopped. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t stand him. He took up his pen and didn''t want to talk to him. But he heard Su Cha say: "I''m worried about the princess. I always think it''s too risky to lure Zhou Si out with the princess. What if Jingchi doesn''t arrive in time? Zhou Si that person, can''t because the princess is a woman, to the princess hand merciful


    Er


    Because of Su Cha''s words, there was a moment of peace in the house

 Chapter 173

    Lin Chujiu kept his body taut and kept his elegant shape and noble momentum until he got on the carriage.


    "Hoo... I''m tired of carrying it all the time!" I don''t understand how those women in the harem live with masks all day.


    "Princess, do you want us to pinch you?" After leaving Wanfu garden, the four of feicui relaxed a little.


    They finally don''t have to worry, they will be calculated the next second.


    "No, you''re tired too. Have a good rest." Lin Chujiu shakes his head and refuses. He eagerly says to the coachman, "coachman, let''s go." She doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. The earlier she leaves, the better.


    Lin Chujiu leaned back on the carriage without any image. He picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water. "In the future, all the banquets of the princess would be refused. Not only can we not eat things, but we can''t drink water. As soon as we drink it, we can''t drink it She was so thirsty.


    After one drink, Lin Chujiu poured another and drank three in a row, which made him feel better.


    Feicui four just relaxed and tense, worried asked: "princess, what happened to you before?"


    "Princess Fu''an gave me some flattering medicine. I don''t know what it was mixed in. Anyway, I was caught." Of course, she can''t hide the fact that she has suffered such a big loss. She still expects Xiao TIANYAO to help her get revenge.


    You know, today she''s fighting for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Flattery? Princess, are you all right? " Feicui''s four men were angry, and the killing intention in their eyes suddenly appeared.


    Princess Fu''an is so brave that even her royal concubines dare to move. Don''t you know that her royal concubines are on the top of her heart?


    Princess Fu''an is so good that she really thinks she is the emperor''s own sister. Can no one help her?


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t want to answer feicui''s idiotic question. Of course, she has nothing to do. If she wants something to do, can she sit here well?


    You know, she is in the drug, once the attack can not be controlled.


    Lin Chu nine white their one eye, jade four people this just reaction come over, embarrassed low head, "princess, sorry, we asked stupid question."


    "You are also concerned about chaos. However, we have to wait and write down this matter. Princess Fu''an dares to use flattery to me, and she dares to use poison to me next time. We can''t let her go so easily. " Lin Chu Jiu is really afraid of these girls, because the other side does not succeed, it is not the same thing.


    You know, intentional killing, even if it doesn''t work, is a crime.


    Today, it''s not so dangerous. If it wasn''t for her doctor system, she didn''t know how miserable it would be.


    Thinking of the doctor system to help her block the Queen''s Juezi medicine, and save her from the poison of aphrodisiac, Lin Chujiu also has a good feeling for the doctor system.


    In addition to drawing wind from time to time and forcing her to save people, the doctor system usually only benefits her but does not harm her. Without such a thing, she would have been gnawed to the bone for a long time.


    "We must not let Princess Fu''an go. We must let her pay for her mistakes." Four wenches certainly can''t so calculate, one by one put cruel words, say is to want Princess Fu An to look good.


    Lin Chujiu nodded his head with satisfaction, just to make them share a common hatred, so that when they give Xiao TIANYAO a small report, they can bring their personal feelings and make things more serious.


    "I''m tired after a busy day. I sleep on my stomach. When I get there, you call me." Lin Chujiu''s face is tired. He knows that it will take another hour for him to return to the city. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to dry up.


    Feicui vaguely knows what Lin Chujiu has done in the house. She knows in her heart that she is really tired. Although she couldn''t figure out how Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, killed four big men, it didn''t prevent her from worshiping Lin Chujiu.


    Because Lin Chujiu is going to sleep, the coachman has to slow down again to avoid bumping Lin Chujiu, which can make Lin Chujiu sleep more comfortable.


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep well, and his mind was full of blood drenching pictures, constantly replaying the scene of her killing.


    This is not the first time that she has killed people. Country m is a country that can legally own guns. She once killed people to protect herself. In addition to her special work, sometimes she will do it for the task. It''s not a common thing for her to kill people, but it''s not a strange thing. She just doesn''t understand what happened this time, and she''s not a bloodless person


    Is there anything bad going on?


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was in a semi coma. His brain was dizzy. He knew he was dreaming and he was tired, but he couldn''t wake up.


    damn!


    Lin Chujiu really wanted to curse, but she couldn''t make a sound, let alone wake up from the nightmare.


    Just then, the carriage rolled over!


    The horse suddenly screamed, stopped abruptly, and the front hooves stood up. The carriage fell forward because of inertia


    "Ah..." the four of them screamed and nearly flew out.


    "Something really happened." As soon as Lin Chujiu woke up from his nightmare, he was thrown out by the bumpy carriage.


    "Princess..." feicui four people are in a hurry to pull, but late, can only watch Lin Chujiu fall out.


    Lin Chujiu woke up when the carriage hissed, but his body didn''t react in time. He could only let the carriage throw him out. Knowing that he could not escape the fate of being thrown out, Lin Chujiu was very calm. He held his head in his hands and tried to adjust his body so that landing could slow down the impact and make the fall lighter


    "Putong..." Lin Chu nine side fell to the ground, fortunately fell on a piece of mud grass, did not fall head broken blood.


    Lin Chujiu hit three people on the ground and then stabilized. His left arm was scratched with blood by a sharp stone. The pain was burning, but it didn''t break.


    "What a life." Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to waste his time. He quickly got up and took off his muddy coat.


    "The princess is frightened, and her subordinates deserve to die." The guard rushed over and knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu to plead guilty.


    Lin Chujiu frowned, "what happened?" She thought she met Fu Sha. She almost didn''t scare her to death.


    "The horse is frightened." The guard said very little, and his attitude was respectful: "princess, this place is far from the capital. Please get on the bus immediately, and we''ll go back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Obviously, the guard noticed something was wrong.


    I think so. All the horses in the palace are specially trained. How can they be easily frightened. Lin Chujiu thought of the bad feeling on his way here. He could not help frowning and walked towards the carriage without saying a word.


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    "Princess, if you''re OK, I''ll be damned." Four feicui tumbled down from the carriage. Although they didn''t fall down, they had many injuries on their bodies and faces.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    "Princess, the carriage is ready. You can go." Cried the coachman.


    "Go?" In mid air, a rough male voice suddenly started up and said unkindly, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 174

    In the study of King Xiao''s residence, because of Su Cha''s words, no one wanted to speak.


    After su Cha finished, she silently looked at Xiao TIANYAO, hoping that he could give a guarantee, but


    What can Xiao TIANYAO say?


    No perfect plan can guarantee no accident.


    Xiao TIANYAO has nothing but silence.


    Liubai see the atmosphere is frozen, quite a bit uneasy, carefully said: "things, can''t be so coincidental?"


    "Who can protect..." Su Cha''s words were interrupted by a "fluttering" sound. I heard that the sound was


    "Carrier pigeon?" Su Cha gets up and opens the window. A gray, humble carrier pigeon flew in and landed in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Can''t something really happen?" Flow white silly Leng stand up, in the heart have bad premonition.


    Xiao TIANYAO tightened his brows, quickly removed the carrier pigeon''s letter carrier, opened it, and his face changed instantly. He completely forgot that he was still paralyzed. As soon as he patted the table, he suddenly stood up and walked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Cha and Liu Bai realized that something was wrong, so they kept up.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s head will not return to the way: "Lin Chujiu, left Wanfu garden ahead of time."


    "What?" Su Cha''s face turned white and stood still.


    If Lin Chujiu leaves the banquet ahead of time, Jingchi will not be able to catch up?


    Lin Chu is dead!


    Su Cha''s body flashed and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. But she soon calmed down again. She saw Xiao TIANYAO go out without looking back. She ran out quickly and yelled at Xiao TIANYAO''s back: "Lord, you can''t go."


    "Liubai, stop the Lord!" Su Cha yelled.


    "Good." Liubai also responded at this time. He jumped up with his toes and reached out to pull Xiao TIANYAO. "Don''t worry, Prince. The princess will be fine. Jingchi will catch up. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Get out of here." Xiao TIANYAO keeps on walking, and when he turns back, he gives Liubai a blow. Liubai had to retreat to avoid it. When he came after him again, Xiao TIANYAO was gone.


    Liu Bai was so angry that he yelled to the void, "stop the Lord, he can''t go out now."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao TIANYAO is still a cripple who can''t walk on both legs. His appearance at this time will undoubtedly bring them great trouble.


    "Lord, we are all worried about the princess, but... You can''t be impulsive. Think of the 300000 troops on the front line, their families and their children. Lord, please don''t go Su Cha doesn''t know where Xiao TIANYAO is now, but he firmly believes that Xiao TIANYAO can hear his own words.


    "Lord, please don''t go!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a premeditated ambush!


    It''s Zhou Si, the killer who keeps a close eye on Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu!


    Killers have the morality of killers. When they take on a task, they will never give up unless they die.


    Zhou Si knows that Jingchi, the number one killer in the list, has been chasing him. During this time, in order to avoid Jingchi''s pursuit, he dares not come out in the forest of Sen mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the news that Princess Xiao was going out of the city to attend Princess Fu''an''s birthday banquet, and that Jingchi had been called away by his younger martial brother, Zhou Si would not dare to come out.


    Zhou Si''s task is to kill Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Since it is impossible to kill Xiao TIANYAO, Zhou Si has to put his goal on Lin Chujiu.


    Killing Lin Chujiu is also a confession to the employer.


    Zhou Si didn''t play hide. As his words fell, he appeared on the other side of the road, dressed in black and carrying a huge bow and arrow.


    Looking at the black and thin figure, the bodyguard rushed forward for the first time and erected the first protective line in front of Lin Chujiu, but he did not dare to rush forward.


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t get over Zhou Si''s arrow.


    "Princess Xiao?" As he walked, Zhou Si took out his bow and arrow from behind. He drew a bow and set up an arrow, pointing at Lin Chujiu.


    "I am." Lin Chujiu has never seen Zhou Si, but she has seen the arrow on Zhou Si''s hand. She knows that this person is the same person who shot her and Xiao TIANYAO with a cold arrow that night.


    "Princess, be careful..." feicui''s face changed greatly. She quickly stood in front of Lin Chujiu''s body and took what she gave herself as a cushion.


    "Hum..." Zhou Si stopped more than 20 meters away from Lin Chujiu, and said with disdain, "you want to block my arrow."


    Zhou Si''s success was a combination of three arrows. At this time, he put three arrows on his bow. He didn''t despise Lin Chujiu because she was a woman. It can be seen that Zhou Si was a cautious man.


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it." Jadeite had a white face, but refused to move.


    Zhou Si''s arrow is called "life seeking arrow" by people in the road. In this world, there are few people who can completely avoid his arrow except Wushen. Of course, Xiao TIANYAO must be one.


    Lin Chujiu was blocked by the crowd. She looked at Zhou Si with a pair of beautiful eyes. As Zhou Si approached, her face became more and more ugly. The blood beads on her left arm were falling, but she didn''t feel pain.


    She finally understood what her bad premonition was.


    It''s impossible that the killer Zhou Si doesn''t care to appear. She''s been used as bait by Xiao TIANYAO to lure the killer Zhou Si to appear.


    Xiao TIANYAO, you are so cruel!


    Lin Chu Jiu forced down his sour nose and tried his best to suppress his anger. He trembled and asked, "when did you receive the news that I was out of the city?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Si was not a fool. When he heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately thought that this was a bureau!


    What a coincidence!


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Chujiu laughed at himself, "don''t you want to understand? This is a game, a game that you are lured by. I''m going to die today, and you can''t live. "


    When she died in the hands of Zhou Si, Xiao TIANYAO not only didn''t have to bear the responsibility, but also used this as an excuse to crusade against the political enemy, plant the enemy, buy and kill her.


    "No, your death is inevitable, as for me? Not necessarily. " Zhou Si took a step back, holding the bow of the hand wire did not move, not affected by Lin Chujiu.


    God helps those who help themselves. Just because Xiao TIANYAO takes her as bait doesn''t mean she has to die. Lin Chujiu sucked his nose and said calmly, "human arm strength is limited. Although you are born with divine power, the bow on your hand weighs a hundred stones. If you shoot three arrows at a time, the muscles and bones of your arm will be strained. It will take at least two quarters of an hour for you to recover your strength and shoot again. You can try, kill me, and you can still "


    God is fair, give you peerless talent, will also give others a way to live. If Zhou Si can continuously launch three arrows, who else can escape from his arrow?


    Zhou Si admitted that Lin''s words were very reasonable, and he was also moved. But


    "I have to kill you today." Missing today, it''s almost impossible for him to finish the task again.


    He has to kill one of Lin Chujiu or Xiao TIANYAO. Only in this way can his employer consider helping him deal with Jingchi''s assassination.


    "Goodbye, Princess Xiao!"


    Zhou Si pulls the bow and aims at Lin Chujiu!


    The arrow is already on the string, so I have to send it

 Chapter 175

    Zhou Si was very clear that he was caught in Xiao TIANYAO''s plan today, but since others appeared, there was no reason to go back empty handed. Anyway, Lin Chujiu will die here today!


    The muscles on his arm bulged. Zhou Si pulled his bow in front of Lin Chujiu with the most perfect posture.


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned white, but he did not move.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to move, or that she can''t move. It''s that she knows herself too well and knows Zhou Si''s arrows. With her ability, she can''t escape Zhou Si''s three arrows.


    "Protect the princess!" The bodyguard rushed forward for the first time, trying to get the next week''s four, but


    Again, no matter how fast the guards were, they couldn''t be faster than Zhou Si''s arrow.


    The guard just stepped forward three or five steps, and the arrow in Zhou Si''s hand shot out: "whew..."


    The first arrow, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, flies forward, and the pen is directed at Lin Chujiu.


    "Puff..."


    The sharp arrow hit the guard in front of Lin Chujiu, but the arrow didn''t stop. Instead, it went straight through the guard''s body and continued to move forward. The speed didn''t decrease by half


    "Pooh... Pooh..." an arrow, like a string of dumplings, hit three people in a row, and the speed slowed down slightly. But in this case, this arrow can also kill Lin Chujiu.


    This shows how terrible Zhou Si''s arm strength is!


    "Princess, go


    Go? Where are you going?


    Left or right?


    Zhou Si''s unique skill was to shoot three arrows together. When the middle arrow came out, the left and right arrows followed. What was most frightening was that the left and right arrows did not go straight forward, but diffracted from the left and right in a semicircular arc.


    This completely violates Lin Chujiu''s cognition, but this is the reality.


    No need to retreat. There is a dead end on both sides. Lin Chujiu can''t even lie down because


    The left and right arrows are from high to low. Even if Lin Chujiu lies in the pit, the two arrows can kill her.


    It is worthy of the name!


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu did not hide. Standing here, there may be a chance of life.


    Jadeite, pearl, agate and coral turned pale with fright, and their legs softened, but they did not move and firmly stood in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "Puff..." the arrow came over and penetrated the four people''s bodies. At last, it disappeared into the body of Lin Chujiu.


    "Wow..." Lin Chujiu vomited blood immediately. Fortunately, the arrow didn''t go through her body, but stayed in her body.


    Because of the strength of the arrow, Lin Chujiu was taken back to fly dozens of meters before he fell to the ground.


    At this time, the left and right arrows also shot at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn''t even have time to breathe. No matter he had an arrow in his chest, he kept rolling back


    She has just calculated that her only way to survive is to take the oncoming arrow and then run back to avoid the left and right arrows.


    As long as she doesn''t get hit in the heart by an arrow, Lin Chujiu believes that she can still live, but


    She underestimated Zhou Si''s arrow, or she overestimated her speed. She couldn''t run Zhou Si''s arrow at all.


    Looking at the arrows scattered with cold light, Lin Chujiu felt despair for the first time.


    The speed of the arrow is too fast, too fast, she can''t run


    She can''t run away!


    There''s only one way for her to die!


    "Xiao TIANYAO, I hate you. I really hate you."


    "How can you treat me like this, how can you..." when I hope every time, I will plunge into the abyss.


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and died in despair. But at this time, a gust of wind suddenly swept behind her. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what was going on. He only heard "Dangdang" two times. When she opened her eyes, she was about to shoot her arrow and flew out.


    "Who?" Lin Chu Jiu turned to look, but saw a blood red figure, leaping from a few meters behind her.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t see the man''s face. He only saw his coat flying and his clothes spinning in mid air. It was like blood rolling in a hot pot, which surprised everyone in a moment.


    "Devil king tower!" Zhou Si, who is not easy to get away from the guard, is about to run away, but he is suddenly locked by a strong and strange breath, which makes him unable to move.


    "How dare you to kill under my nose." The voice is cold without a trace of temperature.


    "I don''t know the devil is here. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now." Zhou Si held the bow to plead guilty, but his hand tightened slightly.


    "Hum..." the man in blood snorted. In the sun, a ferocious ghost face appeared in front of the crowd. The blood red eyes were like hell ghosts, which could frighten people to death at a glance.


    Zhou Si and the guards on the scene all took a breath. No one dared to speak. Even their breath slowed down, for fear of stirring up the devil.


    The man in blood, that is, the demon lord Chonglou, is not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he caresses the finger on his left thumb. The finger is as green as fresh bamboo, which is very eye-catching in a piece of blood.


    It is such a small action, but let all people dare not move, heart seems to slow down with the blood man''s action.


    This is the pressure of the devil king tower!


    Zhou Si was tens of meters away from him. At such a distance, Zhou Si was still in a cold sweat and wet his back under the pressure of the man in blood.


    Zhou Si regretted it. He knew that he would meet the great devil Chonglou, so he shouldn''t take over the task.


    After waiting for an answer for a long time, Zhou Si was afraid, and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down. He did nothing, but it was like a war.


    "Demon king..." Zhou Si really can''t hold on, and carefully opens his mouth.


    "Would you like me to give you a ride?" As soon as the prince opens his mouth, he wants to kill people.


    "Devil, spare your life!" Zhou Si bowed his head, pleaded in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with an intention of erasing.


    People who know the building well know that he never accepts other people''s requests. He wants to kill you, no matter who you are, it''s useless to ask for mercy; If he doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t matter if you point at his nose and scold the devil.


    The devil king tower is such a person with personality and arrogance.


    And now, the Demon Lord wants to kill Zhou Si, "are you suicidal, or do you want to do it?"


    "Demon king..." Zhou Si''s face was very white, and his cold sweat was like rain.


    "Eh?" Chonglou only hummed for a moment, but Zhou Si didn''t dare to say more. After a moment''s silence, he said: "I, kill myself!"


    It''s terrible to die under the devil!


    "Here''s five." Chonglou wanted to force Zhou Si to death. He didn''t give him any chance to survive. Zhou Si could only close his eyes and said, "thank you, demon."


    Holding the bow tightly, Zhou Si took a nostalgic look


    He doesn''t want to die!


    But the devil sent a word, unless he can hit each other, or only a dead end.


    Zhou Si raised his hand on his head, slowly closed his eyes, and raised his hand to shoot his own tianlinggai.


    Everyone, including Lin Chujiu, is waiting for Zhou Si to commit suicide, but

 Chapter 176

    In the next second, the situation changes suddenly!


    Zhou Si didn''t commit suicide. Instead, he drew his bow and aimed at the tower.


    "Devil, I know you are very powerful, but I don''t want to die, so go to die!" Xu Shi killed too many people, and Zhou Si was more afraid of death than most people. Even in the face of the demon lord Chonglou, he didn''t want to admit his death.


    The bow was empty and there was no arrow, but Zhou Si was full of confidence.


    "The last arrow?" The devil king tower didn''t pay attention to Zhou Si at all. Instead, he looked at the bow in Zhou Si''s hand with interest. "Unexpectedly, your last arrow is this bow. It''s really wonderful."


    This is a praise, but this praise in Zhou Si''s ears, it is more like a reminder.


    "You, how do you know?" The last arrow is his card. He is the only one who knows where his last arrow is. The craftsman who used to make the bow for him has long been silenced. It is said that no one should know about it.


    At last, the demon king looked at Zhou Si in the right eye. His blood red eyes were full of banter: "you are not a fool. If you dare to point your bow at this seat without an arrow, you have a chance to win. It''s a pity... You''ve fired three arrows before, but you don''t have enough strength in your hand. Otherwise, you can really make a successful surprise attack. "


    Ordinary people, will not guard against a bow without an arrow, but the devil tower has never been ordinary people.


    Zhou Si heard the words of Chonglou, and his hand trembled. "Even if you know, I''ll let go."


    Regardless of his sore arm, Zhou Si pulled his bow and aimed at the tower.


    "Creak" sounds like an ancient tomb coffin being opened, and the murderous air comes to my face


    "PATA, PATA..." the red blood fell down Zhou Si''s arm, and soon the bow was full. As long as Zhou Si let go, his "arrow" would fly to the heavy tower


    "Devil, go to die!" Zhou Si''s eyes were red, and he glared at the tower ferociously. "Pa" released his hand, waiting for the arrow to fly out, but


    No,


    Zhou Si tried his best to pull the last arrow, but he didn''t shoot it out. His bow fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    Zhou Si stood in the same place as a stake, and his blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth. "You''re not..."!


    The devil''s tower was right in front of him, only one slap in the face.


    This speed... Faster than his arrow!


    It''s totally impossible!


    "I don''t want to do it. It''s dirty!" The tower retreated, with his right hand behind him, and his bloody left hand pulled out of Zhou Si''s heart, bulging and opening


    The heart, which had been kneaded into mashed meat, pattered to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Si still had a mouthful and could watch his heart lying on the ground like a lump of mud.


    "How cruel Zhou Si was unwilling to swallow his last breath.


    "Ouch..." the guard on one side was disgusted when he saw this scene.


    It''s always crushing each other''s heart. It''s ferocious, but it''s simple.


    "It''s dirty!" Chonglou disdained to take off the left hand, stained with blood sheath, throw on the ground.


    Turn around... The whole body is as clean as ever, without even a trace of blood. It doesn''t look like killing people. The green finger on the left hand seems to be more green.


    "The devil, the devil king..." the bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion are not people without courage, but they can''t say a word to the devil king''s ferocious face and blood red eyes.


    It''s terrible to die in the hands of the devil!


    "Rubbish, not worthy of my hand." Chonglou haughtily dropped this sentence, went to Lin Chujiu, looked at her condescending, and said in the tone of Grace: "give you a chance to be the slave of this seat."


    "What if - I refuse?" Lin Chujiu covers the wound in his left heart. Facing the ferocious ghost face and blood red eyes of Chonglou, he has no fear. There is only death in his eyes.


    "No? Why? There are people you can''t let go of? " Chonglou points to the capital.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "no!" The only thing she couldn''t let go of was Mrs. Meng, but she believed that she would be better off without her.


    "If not, why not follow me? With me, not only will no one kill you, but you can also call the wind and rain in the four countries and do whatever you want. " Chonglou is like the devil, the devil who lures the clean soul into hell.


    Lin Chujiu pulled out a false smile, but did not want to pull the wound, cough for a long time to ease.


    "Demon lord," said Lin Chujiu word by word, "thank you for your kindness. I''m fine now. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    She is not a fool. Anyone on the road reaches out to her and says, "follow me." is she going to follow others?


    Although the man in front of her saved her, who knows what plot there is?


    Xiao TIANYAO, who has been together for so long, can take her as bait without hesitation. Only God knows whether the man in front of him has a purpose.


    What''s more, she''s a good Princess Xiao. If she doesn''t do it, she''ll run to be a slave. It''s really out of her mind. If this man named Chonglou wants to kill her later, who will she go to?


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is ruthless, she still cares about her identity. In front of this man, can not scruple her identity.


    "Are you sure you''re fine?" Chonglou points to Lin Chujiu''s bleeding wound.


    "A little wound, you can''t die." Lin Chujiu deliberately said it easy, but only she knew that she almost died.


    Fortunately, she squatted down a little, which did not let the tip of the arrow hit the heart.


    The tip of the arrow is still in my heart. Is Lin Chujiu sure it''s a small wound?


    Chonglou did not tangle with this problem, only said: "do you have medicine?" If we don''t stop bleeding in time, we can''t save even if we don''t die now.


    "I have medicine. Why? Are you sick? " Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand this man. How can she care about herself? She is sure that she and the original owner don''t know this man.


    "Dare to tease me, do you want to die?" As soon as the tone of Chonglou changed, he squatted in front of Lin Chujiu and grabbed Lin Chujiu''s neck with his left hand: "as long as this seat makes a slight effort, your neck will be separated from your body!"


    "Do it then." Lin Chujiu is gambling that this man will not kill himself because


    She just seemed to hear worry from this man''s words, although she really couldn''t figure out where she had seen this terrible but powerful man.


    "You..." Chonglou plus gravity Road, Lin Chujiu did not resist, closed his eyes, calmly to die.


    "Hum..." heavy building cold hum a, shake off Lin Chujiu: "I''m in a good mood today, let you go."


    The demon lord Chonglou is not happy and angry. No one will think that he has deep meaning when he does anything, but


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know the temperament of the demon lord Chonglou. Seeing that the other party has let him go in the face of his own provocation, he can''t help but show some doubts. Unfortunately, Chonglou has no intention to explain. He leaves Lin Chujiu and turns around


    Blood red robes rolling in the air, clothes in the air to draw a radian, like a meteor in general, flash away!


    The demon king''s tower is inexplicable and strange, leaving a group of mortals staring at his back in a daze

 Chapter 177

    It was a long time after the building left that the guards came back to their senses. The guards, who were shocked to feel that they had lost their duty, blushed one by one. They quickly ran to Lin Chunjiu and bowed their heads and said, "how are you, princess?"


    Okay? Is it good not to die?


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Lin Chujiu knew that today''s event had nothing to do with the guards, but she couldn''t help being angry.


    Hearing that Lin Chujiu was not happy, the guards knelt down and said, "princess, please punish her for dereliction of duty."


    "Punishment?" Is she qualified to punish Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard?


    Even if she is qualified, she has no position to punish them. In order to protect her, many bodyguards have died. What qualifications does she have to punish others?


    "Come on, get up. It''s none of your business." Lin Chujiu lowered his eyes to cover the tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The guard breathed a sigh of relief and saw Lin Chujiu struggling to get up. The guard hesitated for a moment and came forward to help him: "princess, my subordinates help you up."


    "Help me to the carriage." Lin Chujiu knew his body and didn''t refuse. After standing up with the strength of the guard, he took a look at the man who fell on the ground and sighed: "look, how many people are not dead. I have some medicine there."


    These people passed out and couldn''t ask for help. The doctor system couldn''t force her to treat them, but she couldn''t ignore them.


    Xiao TIANYAO is unjust. It''s Xiao TIANYAO''s business. She can''t see death for it.


    "Thank you very much, princess." The guard choked and helped Lin Chujiu to get on the bus more carefully.


    Before the carriage turned over, the guard asked Lin Chujiu to wait for a moment, lifted the carriage up, and then helped Lin Chujiu to get on the bus, "please have a rest, my subordinates will check how many people are still alive."


    Zhou Si''s arrow was very destructive. Everyone who was hit by the arrow had a hole in his body. I''m afraid there were few survivors. However, Lin Chu nine this feeling, the guards are led.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the guards were thinking. After they left, he took out the surgical bag and trauma medicine from the doctor''s system and prepared to bandage his wound.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the guard would never disturb her without her orders, so she boldly cut off her clothes to show her injured left chest.


    There are only five inches left in the centrifugal mouth of the arrow tip. As long as it goes down a little, Lin Chujiu will die. At this time, the arrow was still embedded in the meat, and she had to dig it out, but


    How to move a person''s hand?


    Most importantly, the process of digging arrow is very painful. Can she resist without anesthesia?


    "It''s so sad." Lin Chujiu really couldn''t figure out how she got into this sad situation again and again.


    Leaning on the wall of the car, Lin Chujiu looks up at the top of the car and tries to open his eyes. He doesn''t want tears to fall, but they still fall.


    After a long time, Lin Chujiu finally cried enough and raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face.


    "Don''t cry, Lin Chujiu. Crying can''t solve the problem. It''s still half an hour away from the imperial city. It''s bumpy all the way. The wound will only get worse and worse. You can''t make it to the city to find a doctor. You have to start as soon as possible to survive. Besides, there are wounded people waiting for you to treat outside. You can''t give up! "


    Again and again to do their own psychological hint, Lin Chujiu finally plucked up the courage, decided in the absence of anesthesia, for their own small operation.


    Lin Chujiu''s left hand was just scratched, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Although he couldn''t make a big move, he could still do it by wearing gloves on his right hand.


    The wound is on his left chest. Lin can see it and touch it with his right hand. The only difficulty is that she can only move with her right hand. It''s too difficult for her to take out the arrow with one hand if she wants not to hurt the surrounding blood vessels.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu wanted to give up.


    She has no relatives, and no one cares about her life or death. Maybe it''s a good thing for everyone that she died. But


    She has already died once. She really doesn''t want to face death again. She really wants to live well.


    "I just want to live. Why is it so hard?" Lin Chujiu felt very bad in his heart. He sucked his nose and didn''t let himself cry any more.


    Crying can''t solve any problem.


    Lin Chujiu calms down, takes out the forceps in the operation disk, and starts to check the condition of the wound.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the arrow had not hurt the aorta, otherwise she would have been dizzy because of excessive blood loss, and she could not have the strength to operate on herself.


    However, the arrow is just stuck between several blood vessels. If it''s an operation for someone else, Lin Chujiu is quite sure that she can take out the arrow without damaging the blood vessels. But if she wants to do the operation for herself, she is not sure that she can add 10% to it.


    "If you''re not sure, do it, unless I want to die."


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. First, he cut his wound and cleaned the outside. Then he stuck the necrotic skin with a surgical clip and found a surgical incision opener to open the wound.


    Without anesthesia, the pain caused by every movement seems to be magnified. Just move the arrow loose and cut the wound. Lin Chujiu''s teeth clenched with pain, sweating and his heart pulled together.


    "It really hurts." Lin Chujiu''s lips were trembling and his back was straight. He held the carpet in his left hand and tried his best to keep his right hand stable so that he could get the incision opener into the wound.


    Using the distractor will definitely hurt the wound recovery, but it''s the best way she can think of now. She couldn''t take out the arrow without the distractor.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the process of taking the arrow was very painful. In order not to bite because of the pain, she bit herself on cork in advance.


    Inhale, exhale... Lin Chujiu constantly takes a deep breath, adjusts his mood, hypnotizes himself and ignores the pain on the wound. After half a column of incense, Lin Chujiu calms down.


    I can do it!


    I was rated as a gifted surgical student with the hand of God. How can such a small injury be difficult for me!


    Lin Chujiu stares at his wound. He clenches the arrow with his right hand and pulls out little by little


    "Well..."


    Lin Chujiu screamed in pain, but she didn''t dare blink. She was afraid that her hand would shake and hurt her blood vessels.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu bit the cork and took out the arrow bit by bit.


    Unfortunately, in the process of taking out, the arrow did not hook the blood vessel. With precise strength and precise calculation, Lin Chujiu took out the arrow when only his right hand could move.


    "Puff..." the arrow was pulled out.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu screamed in pain and almost fainted to death. When the wound loses pressure, the blood rushes out instantly. Lin Chujiu grabs the gauze in front of him and holds the wound tightly, but it has no effect at all

 Chapter 178

    Lin Chujiu''s painful cry attracted the attention of the guards. The guards worried about Lin Chujiu''s accident. They immediately stopped their work and ran to the carriage, "princess, are you ok?" Without Lin''s order, the guard did not dare to get on the bus at will.


    "It''s all right." in the pain, Lin Chujiu''s brain is more sober. Looking at the hemostatic medicine beside his feet, Lin Chujiu kicks out, "hemostatic medicine, trauma medicine, sprinkle it on the injured first."


    She is in such a state that she has no way to bandage other people''s wounds.


    "Yes, princess." After thinking about it, the guard said, "princess, the news has been sent back to Beijing. Someone will come to meet us soon."


    "Well." Lin Chujiu should have finished, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now, she doesn''t believe Xiao TIANYAO; Now, she just believes in herself.


    A lot of blood loss makes Lin Chujiu cold and weak. He knows that when he releases his hand, the blood will flow more fiercely. Lin Chujiu has no other way.


    Her left hand could hardly move. She had to release her hand to get the hemostatic.


    As soon as he removed his hand, the blood gushed out again. Lin Chujiu once suspected that he would die from the whole blood.


    After taking the hemostatic medicine, Lin Chujiu sprinkles it on the wound with his eyes closed. Then he continues to cover it with bandage and leans on the carriage waiting for the wound to stop bleeding


    His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and his body seemed out of control. Lin Chujiu fell down with a thud


    As time went by, the guard outside the carriage was very worried about Lin Chujiu. Seeing that there was no movement in the carriage, the guard was very worried. He stood outside the carriage and called several times, but there was no response.


    "What to do?" The guard asked his companion anxiously.


    "Open the carriage and have a look." Don''t die in a carriage.


    "But..." the princess is a woman. What do they think?


    "It''s a special case. It''s an emergency. I can''t take care of it."


    The guard finally made up his mind to open the carriage with a crash, and then he looked at Lin Chujiu, who was lying unconscious in a pool of blood.


    "Is the princess dead?" The guard came forward and quietly sniffed. He found that Lin Chujiu was still breathing. He was relieved immediately: "I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I still have a breath."


    "The princess has shed a lot of blood. If she doesn''t stop, her life will be in danger." Another guard worried.


    "The princess''s wound is on her chest. How can we move?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t hurt his heart, but that position was not something they men could see or touch.


    "It''s important to save people. First, help the princess up and sprinkle the wound medicine." During the conversation, the guard went to help Lin Chunjiu. Another man hesitated for a moment and was ready to help. But at this time, a horse''s hoof sounded in the direction of the capital.


    "Wait a minute, there are people coming. Maybe it''s one of our own." The guard quickly patted another man away and told him not to touch the princess.


    "Go and have a look first." The man immediately put down Lin Chujiu and jumped out of the carriage.


    I couldn''t see the shadow clearly from a distance, but I heard the people immediately yelling: "Prince Xiao''s office is in charge of business, idle people get out of the way!"


    "We are reinforcements. Reinforcements are coming." Although it came a little too soon, the guards didn''t think so at this time. They were very happy to see the reinforcements coming.


    It was king Xiao''s soldiers headed by Liubai, accompanied by Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu, an old bone, was kicked by Xiao TIANYAO some time ago. He managed to take care of it these days and was caught by Liubai again. All the way, his bones were almost broken up.


    "It''s Lord Liubai. Lord Liubai is here. The princess is saved." As the man approached, the guard was greatly relieved to see who the man was.


    There are only six of them left to fight. If they were not reinforcements but opponents, they would be dead.


    Before the horse stopped, the guard was busy, "Lord Liubai, Lord Liubai, hurry, hurry... Doctor, where is the doctor? The princess is very dangerous. She has shed a lot of blood


    Several of the people lying on the ground are more dangerous than Lin Chunjiu, but


    Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. No matter whether she is seriously injured or not, the doctor must help her first, not to mention that Lin Chujiu is dying.


    "Doctor Wu, come down." Liubai didn''t dismount, but jumped up and took Doctor Wu''s horse down.


    "Ouch..." Doctor Wu kept humming. When he first landed, his feet were straight and soft. If he didn''t carry it in Liubai''s hand, he would be sitting on the ground. "Let go, let go, do you know what respect for the elderly is.


    Doctor Wu was just a little bit, so he patted off his white claws. "Dead boy, if you strangle me, I''ll see who you can find to save the princess. If there''s something wrong with the princess, you''ll be miserable. "


    Flow ginkgo break loose hand, cool way: "you''d better immediately, immediately to save the princess. If something happens to the princess, you''re not much better


    "You threaten me?" Doctor Wu glared at Liubai and said, "what if I threaten you?"


    "You, you, you... You''ve learned badly from Wang Ye, and you don''t know how to respect the elderly at all." Doctor Wu was panting for breath.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. The princess is waiting for you to save her. Go over quickly." "Flow white pointed to the blood under the carriage," blood out, princess this time may not be good


    "Wait a little longer, let me take that tone." Of course, Dr. Wu knows it''s important to save people, but the problem is that his heart is beating very fast and his hands and feet are weak. In this way, let alone save people, it''s good not to make trouble.


    "You''d better hurry up. If there''s something wrong with the princess, the prince won''t let you go." Liubai again issued a warning.


    Doctor Wu was not angry and gave him a white look. "Knowing that he was worried about the safety of the princess, he shouldn''t have done such a thing."


    No one can figure it out beforehand, but when it happens, can they still not know?


    The prince took out the princess as bait and let her go out when he knew it was dangerous. The princess was dying. It was also the prince''s fault. What''s the relationship with them?


    "You''d better not say that. Otherwise... "Liubai didn''t finish, but the threat was obvious.


    Doctor Wu shrunk his neck and said nothing


    Well, he admits he''s scared.


    After that breath, he took another drink of water, and Doctor Wu walked towards the carriage. However, before getting on the carriage, Doctor Wu kept in mind Lin Chujiu''s words: as a doctor, you must keep clean, or you will make the patient''s condition worse.


    Before getting on the carriage, Doctor Wu took off his gray coat, wiped his face, and asked someone to send clean water to clean his face and hands. Then he climbed on the carriage.


    Doctor Wu knew that Lin Chujiu''s condition was not very good, but when he saw Lin Chujiu in a pool of blood, he knew that it was not bad at all, but very bad.


    "Can''t the princess die?" Doctor Wu was very upset. He helped Lin Chujiu up and reached for her nose

 Chapter 179

    There''s gas!


    He''s safe if he''s not dead!


    Doctor Wu breathed a sigh of relief and put Lin chujiuping away. Then he had time to check her wound.


    "Why, did the princess pull out the arrow herself?" Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible things.


    This, this woman is not a woman in the end, so cruel to themselves?


    Doctor Wu is a doctor himself. He often treats the Royal Guards for trauma. He knows better than anyone how painful it is to pull out the arrow when he is awake, especially when he does it himself.


    Others can''t survive the pain, let alone do it yourself.


    You try to cut your own meat with a knife to see if you can do it? See if you can''t guarantee your strength accurately and cut it without hesitation?


    "It''s a perfect match for Wang Ye." Doctor Wu''s face was full of emotion. It was not true that one family did not enter one family. The prince and the princess are definitely the same kind of people. They are cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves.


    "If you do all the hard work, I''ll save the trouble." Doctor Wu looked at Lin Chujiu''s wound. He saw that the wound had been treated very well and the blood was almost stopped. He was relieved.


    The princess''s technique of dealing with trauma is higher than that of him. As long as he is responsible for the ending, it''s very simple.


    Of course, Dr. Wu said he could not see Lin''s left chest.


    He is not a hairy boy. If he became a relative, his granddaughter would not be a few years younger than Lin Chujiu. In addition to dealing with the injured all the year round, Doctor Wu really didn''t have so many men and women to defend him.


    As Lin Chujiu said, it''s not all patients. What''s the difference between a man and a woman? Who has time to look at your body when busy with medical treatment.


    Wu doctor saw Lin Chu nine take out of the operation bag, impolitely requisition.


    The kit has all kinds of instruments, which can cope with a small operation, not to mention debridement and suture.


    Wearing gloves and taking out disinfectant alcohol, Dr. Wu was very professional and skilled in debridement and medication for Lin Chujiu, and finally suturing.


    Compared with Lin Chujiu, Dr. Wu is a bit clumsy indeed, and the stitched wound is also very ugly. But in this case, only he can be used, so


    "Princess, you can make do with it. Although the wound I sewed is a little ugly, it doesn''t affect the healing of the wound. If you think the scar on your body is ugly, go back and ask the prince to take Baihua ointment from the palace to ensure that you won''t leave scar."


    Puchi... Puchi. The curved needle passes through the skin to tighten the skin around the wound.


    In the whole process, Doctor Wu didn''t give Lin Chujiu anesthesia or Ma Fei San.


    Doctor Wu brought Ma Fei San. Only when he saw that Lin Chu Jiu could dig arrows for himself in a sober state, Doctor Wu decided that Lin Chu Jiu was not afraid of pain and did not need anesthesia.


    Lin Chujiu was in a coma, but she was not dead. When Dr. Wu picked rotten meat for her, she woke up in pain, but she couldn''t speak and open her eyes


    Pain, heart like pain wave after wave, Lin Chujiu trembled with pain all over his body, his teeth trembled, and he wanted to yell at Dr. Wu: can''t you give me some anesthetics if you don''t see them in the operation bag?


    I am a person, not a God. If I am a person, I will be afraid of pain!


    "Pain..." Lin Chujiu''s whole body was soaked with sweat and blood. His body curled up and his lips moved unconsciously.


    "Why, princess, are you awake?" When Doctor Wu heard the voice, he immediately stopped his work, took a clean handkerchief and wiped Lin Chujiu''s sweat. He comforted him and said, "princess, if you can bear it any longer, you will soon get better."


    Finish saying, no longer tube Lin nine, continue to sew.


    "Good... Pain." Lin Chujiu shivered with pain. Her lips were bitten and bleeding. Tears fell one by one. It was just the blood on her face. As soon as the tears fell, they turned red. No one knew that she was crying.


    Don''t you see she''s dying of pain? Is Dr. Wu a doctor, not a butcher?


    "Well, well, soon." Hearing Lin Chujiu''s constant pain, Doctor Wu was also nervous. The sweat on his forehead kept coming out, but he didn''t dare to wipe it.


    This is the first time he has used the suturing technique taught by Lin Chujiu. He has no bottom in his heart and is nervous


    I don''t know whether he heard Doctor Wu''s consolation or was numb with pain. Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word any more. Doctor Wu finally sewed up the wound in a quiet place.


    "Really tired." At the moment when the thread was cut off, Doctor Wu knew how sour his hand was.


    "It''s really physical work." Doctor Wu rubbed his hand and looked tired.


    After the wound is sewn up, the rest is to apply medicine and bandage. This is not as difficult as Dr. Wu. He can do it by dividing five into two.


    After wrapping up Lin Chujiu''s wound, Doctor Wu found a blanket in the carriage to cover Lin Chujiu. Then he got out of the carriage and summoned Liubai: "the princess''s wound has been treated, but the princess lost too much blood and her body is very weak. I don''t have the right medicine at hand. I need to send the princess back to the city as soon as possible."


    Doctor Wu is very worried. I don''t know if such a big wound will rot?


    What''s more, the princess lost so much blood that she didn''t know how long it would take to make it up.


    "So fast?" Liubai looks at Doctor Wu in surprise.


    But he heard from the guard that the princess was shot and the arrow was stuck in the wound.


    "Before we came, the princess had already pulled out the arrow. I just took a medicine." Doctor Wu felt that he had to let people know about Lin Chujiu''s behavior.


    In this way, I didn''t dare to look down on her.


    No matter male or female, as long as they can be cruel to themselves, they are absolutely cruel. Such a person is terrible and respectable.


    Flow white really scared: "so cruel?" The princess is so cruel, the prince is not to be miserable.


    "The princess is a strange woman. She is the same kind of person as the prince. Even if she is not strong enough in body, she is strong enough in heart. Well, well, no, you said that. Send someone to send the princess back, and I''ll see the injuries of other people. " Although Dr. Wu''s hands were sore, he knew that the injured guards could not wait.


    Flow white a meal, sighed a mouth airway: "not a few live mouth."


    "Save as many as you can." As a doctor, Doctor Wu is used to life and death, so he is not so uncomfortable.


    Liu Bai nodded: "I will send the princess back to the city and leave a few people to protect you."


    "All right, you go quickly. The princess''s situation is urgent and there is no room for delay. And walk steadily on the road, don''t shake off the princess''s injury. " Doctor Wu talked a lot about it, until he turned white and was impatient.


    The princess''s carriage can still be used. After checking, Liubai decides to send Lin Chunjiu back with the carriage.


    It''s not safe to ride a horse.


    One should be fully prepared, white belt people back: "let''s go!"


    The carriage moved on slowly. Because of Lin''s injury, the driver didn''t dare to speed up


    "Finally, I left safely!"


    Watching the carriage go away and disappear at the end of the road, the bloody figure who was hidden in the dark and saw everything in his eyes turned and left

 Chapter 180

    Lin Chujiu didn''t know how she came back. When she woke up, she had already returned to her room. There were two strange servant girls in the room.


    The two servant girls saw her wake up and cried out happily: "princess, it''s so nice that you finally wake up. Qiuxi, go and tell the prince that the princess is awake. "


    Another face chubby girl, crisp should be a, turned to run out. Through the door, Lin Chujiu could still hear her joyful voice: "the prince, the princess is awake."


    It turns out that Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t moved out yet, and he''s living next door to her.


    It''s really annoying.


    Lin Chujiu found that the first thing he noticed when he woke up was that Xiao TIANYAO was still living in her yard. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, she never gets to the point.


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and slowed down. Seeing that the servant girl stood motionless in front of the bed, he had to take the initiative to say, "give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, princess." The servant girl left behind called Chunxi, with melon face and willow eyebrows. She was a great beauty. However, he was very straightforward. He poured water for Lin Chujiu, but he also took a small spoon. "Princess, Doctor Wu said you were too hurt to get up. How are you fed by your maidservant?"


    Lin Chujiu knew her own situation. She would never try to be brave and let herself suffer losses. She nodded and enjoyed the servant girl''s service without any burden.


    A glass of water to drink, slightly ease the thirst of the throat, but not enough. The servant girl didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to say, so she poured another cup and carefully fed it to Lin Chujiu. When the second cup of water was finished, Doctor Wu came.


    "I heard the prince say that the princess woke up, isn''t it true?" Before a man comes, a voice comes first. Doctor Wu is still so energetic.


    The servant girl Chun Xi quickly turned around and said, "Doctor Wu, take it easy. The princess just woke up."


    "I know, I know, I just wake up." Doctor Wu heard that Lin Chujiu woke up, not to mention how happy he was. He put the medicine box in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "How are you, princess?" Doctor Wu, who had come to know him well, took a stool and sat by Lin Chujiu''s bed.


    Lin Chujiu moved his arm and said bitterly, "it''s not very good." Her wound hurts so much that it doesn''t work.


    "Oh, why not? Let me see." Doctor Wu was so worried that he felt Lin Chujiu''s pulse. After a while, he said, "it''s OK. There''s no fever. It''s just that I''ve lost too much blood and my body is empty. I''ll keep it for a while. "


    "Well," said Lin Chujiu, who did not need to examine himself. He knew his own condition, but her wound was still very painful. However, Dr. Wu might not be able to solve this problem.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Lin asked


    "Three days, you didn''t wake up for three days. The LORD was worried to death. He didn''t close his eyes for several days because of your injury." Doctor Wu thought of Xiao TIANYAO. In order to take care of Lin Chujiu, he didn''t close his eyes for two days. He didn''t know whether he deserved it or whether it was not easy for him.


    "Is it?" Lin Chujiu gently raised his lips and said sarcastically, "I''m awake now. I''m not dead. Is the Lord disappointed?"


    Wu Da''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and some of them said, "you, what you say, you wake up, the king is the happiest one."


    He always felt that the princess seemed to know something.


    "Also," Lin Chujiu nodded, "he really should be happy, so there''s no need to feel guilty. I''m not dead."


    Just like Princess Fuan designed to frame her, anyway, she didn''t fall into the trap and suffered no loss, did she?


    Doctor Wu could be sure that Lin Chujiu knew everything in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing, "princess, it''s uncomfortable for you to make people look at you like this." People are happy when they are confused. They can see everything clearly. How tired they are.


    "Uncomfortable? I am the one who has the right to say that you are not comfortable. " Lin Chujiu''s eyes misted, but he refused to let the tears fall.


    "Princess, you can''t blame the Lord for this. The Lord is hard for him too!" Doctor Wu was so blocked that he could not help saying a good word for Xiao TIANYAO.


    If Lin Chujiu can''t let it go, she will be sad all her life.


    "I know. I don''t blame him." I only blame myself for being too stupid and being used by others.


    He got the answer he wanted, but Dr. Wu was not happy. Lin Chujiu''s expression was not strange. He clearly said it was not strange, and he had hatred in his heart.


    "Forget it, I can''t have an outsider in this." Dr. Wu thinks he is stupid. This kind of trouble is left to the wise man to solve. "Princess, I''ll show you the wound and change the dressing by the way."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to talk to Doctor Wu about Xiao TIANYAO. He nodded gently: "OK."


    Dr. Wu is very old and has nothing to worry about. Lin Chujiu has long been used to the way doctors get along with patients. Although he is a patient now, Lin Chujiu still doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Cut off the bandage and expose the sewn wound. Dr. Wu washed the medicine with disinfectant, and then let Lin Chujiu see, "princess, you see, the wound has recovered well." There is no redness, swelling and inflammation, and new meat will grow soon.


    "Recovery is good, just..." sew so ugly, Doctor Wu and she have a grudge?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. He just looked at Doctor Wu silently and complained.


    There are still a few stitches that haven''t been sewn tightly. Doctor Wu is using her skin and flesh as cloth to poke at random?


    Dr. Wu was embarrassed and said: "this, this... For the first time, it''s hard to avoid being ugly."


    "No, it''s very ugly." Is it hard for her to live a lifetime with such an ugly scar?


    "If you feel ugly, when the wound is healed, ask the prince to go to the palace and ask for Baihua ointment. It''s very good for removing scars. You only need to apply it for a month to ensure that there is no scar at all." Dr. Wu tried his best to sell Baigao, and at the same time, he made opportunities for Xiao TIANYAO without any trace. Unfortunately


    Lin Chujiu hurt his chest, not his brain. "I can''t see it when I put on my clothes. It''s OK. Change your dressing. "


    When he was beaten back, Doctor Wu was quite depressed. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu had a cold face, and Doctor Wu did not dare to say much. He honestly changed the medicine for Lin Chujiu, "princess, you''ll lie in bed these days and have a good rest, so I won''t bandage you."


    The bandage that Doctor Wu said was wrapped around the back of Lin Chujiu for dozens of times, which was the way before.


    "No, it''s not." Lin Chujiu sat up with his left hand on the bed.


    "Don''t move in bed, no bandage at all." Doctor Wu tried his best to persuade him, but he almost didn''t say that Lin Chujiu wasted bandages.


    "Yes, I''m going back to the forest house this afternoon. You must bandage me now." Lin Chujiu''s non-negotiable way.


    Doctor Wu was silly, "princess, what do you say? You want to go back to the forest house to recover? Did I hear you wrong? "


    Isn''t it? Can the princess be at ease when she goes back to the ghost place of Lin house?


    No, the princess would rather go back to the ghost place in the forest house than recover in the palace. Princess, she, she... So dissatisfied with the prince?

 Chapter 181

    Lin Chujiu knows what Doctor Wu is thinking


    Lin Fu is really not a good place for healing, but where else can she go besides Lin Fu?


    She didn''t want to stay in Xiao''s mansion for a moment. As long as she thought that Xiao TIANYAO was next door, she was disgusted.


    What is worrying about her?


    What is difficulty?


    Xiao TIANYAO has difficulties, so she deserves to be pushed out to die?


    Xiao TIANYAO is worried about her, so she can''t care about anything, let him calculate again and again?


    She''s not that cheap yet.


    In the face of Doctor Wu''s disapproving eyes, Lin Chujiu repeated: "Doctor Wu, let steward Cao prepare a carriage for me. I''ll leave in the afternoon."


    Doctor Wu knew that Lin Chujiu was serious. He couldn''t help but have a bitter face: "princess, think twice."


    "It''s my decision after thinking twice." No matter how many times she thought about it, she would leave King Xiao''s house.


    "Why don''t you think more?" Doctor Wu spoke weakly. Lin Chujiu gave him a blank look. "If you don''t talk to steward Cao, I''ll talk to him myself."


    Lin Chujiu was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. He was so scared that Doctor Wu quickly stopped him: "I''ll go. Can''t I go?" They are really ancestors!


    "Come on." Lin Chujiu doesn''t make fun of his body. Seeing that Doctor Wu agrees, he immediately lies back.


    "Alas..." Doctor Wu sighed. Before he left, he asked: "princess, do you really have to stop thinking about it?"


    "Are you sure you want me to think again?" Seeing Doctor Wu nodding his head, Lin Chujiu said: "if you think about it again, I''m afraid I''ll think about how to make the king and leave. Are you sure you want me to think about it again?"


    "No, no, no, princess, don''t think about it. I''ll go now." Doctor Wu is scared to death.


    Princess, do you want to be so tough? You just want to talk with me. What''s the difference between your tone and the rest of the prince?


    Doctor Wu ran out in a hurry. Of course, he didn''t go to see steward Cao. Steward Cao obviously couldn''t be the master of this kind of thing.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t move when he was lying on the bed, so Doctor Wu didn''t have any taboo. He went directly to the next room and told Lin Chujiu''s request. At last, he didn''t forget to add: "prince, I really have to persuade the princess, but the princess won''t listen."


    "I heard that." Only across a wall, as long as he has the heart, he can''t hear anything?


    He Li?


    Lin Chujiu really dares to think.


    "Well, then... What do you want to do, Lord?" Doctor Wu wiped his sweat quietly and said in his heart: Fortunately, I advised the princess, otherwise the prince would hear that I would be miserable if I gloated there.


    "The Lin family can''t. let her go to the Meng family." Now the situation is not clear. Three days ago, the urgent battle report of 800 Li brought the news that Beili had captured two cities. It would be better for Lin Chujiu to leave for some time.


    "Yes, I''ll get back to you." Doctor Wu went to find Lin Chujiu again. He doesn''t pretend to come out from next door to see Lin Chujiu and transfer Xiao TIANYAO''s words to Lin Chujiu.


    These two are human spirits. If he wants to pretend, he may not be flattered on both sides.


    "The Mongols can''t let my grandmother know about my injury." Ever since I met old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu has never thought about asking the old man to worry about himself and do something for him. Old lady Meng has done enough for her.


    "Where do you want to go, princess? The Lin family certainly can''t In the Lin family, it''s too late for Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin to take good care of themselves.


    "I remember that there was a Chuang Tzu in my dowry, outside the city." Chuang Tzu was not prepared by Mrs. Lin, but the dowry of his mother. The people in Chuang Tzu are all the people of the original owner''s mother, and Mrs. Lin can''t intervene.


    "Princess, do you mean to go to Chuang Tzu to recuperate?" So far away from the city, will the Lord agree?


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll ask again." Doctor Wu continued to work as a microphone, and soon brought back the answer Lin Chujiu wanted: no problem, you can leave in the afternoon, but you need to take the guard of the palace.


    "Yes." Even if she refuses, Xiao TIANYAO can send someone to spy on her, not... To protect her. So it doesn''t matter whether she should come down or not.


    When the matter was finally settled, Dr. Wu was relieved. "Princess, I''ll go with you too. Your injury needs to be taken care of." Although, he can''t rest assured of the wounded in his family, the princess is more important.


    "No, I can handle this injury myself." It''s sewn up. Just change the dressing¡° How are they, feicui? "


    In fact, as soon as Lin Chujiu woke up, he wanted to ask, but


    She dare not!


    The strength of that arrow is too strong. Jadeite women are directly pierced by the sharp arrow in their chest. If they don''t get timely and proper treatment, I''m afraid they will be more or less lucky.


    "Those four girls are so lucky that they can''t die. But... The first three guards are dead. " Doctor Wu sighed, but he soon put it down. "Life, old age, illness and death are not such a thing. Don''t take it to heart, princess."


    Lin Chujiu was very happy to hear that four of feicui didn''t die; Can hear that there are three guards because of their own death, in the heart how much a little guilty.


    "Their family... Come back and get some money from me." Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO will definitely give the bereaved family pension, but Xiao TIANYAO gives it to Xiao TIANYAO, and she gives it to her.


    Doctor Wu also understood Lin Chujiu''s idea and didn''t refuse. After Lin Chujiu drank the medicine, he said, "princess, I''ll ask housekeeper Cao to prepare the carriage?"


    "Let the servants pack more clothes." She thought that she would live in Zhuangzi for a long time.


    Doctor Wu didn''t think much about it. He just nodded when Lin Chujiu was afraid of getting his clothes dirty.


    Steward Cao is very efficient. Everything will be ready in two hours. In addition to Lin Chujiu''s carriage, there are three carriages at the back, which are used by Lin Chujiu.


    A car full of clothes and bedding; A car of copper basin, bath bucket and so on; There is also a car of medicine, all kinds of medicine, tonics should be complete.


    With these three things, Lin Chujiu has no problem staying outside for a year.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have many things to take with her. She only carried the silver ticket in her arms before she left. Before she left, she gave Doctor Wu 30000 Liang and asked him to give it to the family members of the dead.


    "This, so much?" Ten thousand taels per person, more than the prince. The princess is really rich.


    "Not much." It was a human life.


    Although the dead guard may not earn 10000 Liang in his lifetime, his life can not be measured by money.


    "The villain said something wrong. The princess can rest assured that the villain will not be greedy at all. It will be sent to their families." Doctor Wu always had something to say in front of him. He nodded his head to say goodbye to Doctor Wu. With the help of Chunxi and Qiuxi, he got on the carriage to leave King Xiao''s business expenses without any hesitation.


    Behind him, Xiao TIANYAO had a panoramic view of all this, and his deep eyes were so silent that he could not see his happiness and ange

 Chapter 182

    Lin Chujiu wanted to leave xiaowangfu in a low-key and unobtrusive way, but four or five carriages came out of xiaowangfu. Could they be unobtrusive?


    Lin Chujiu gave up the idea of leaving in a low key and said to steward Cao, "don''t let the old lady know about my injury." She didn''t want the old man to worry about herself.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The villain will do it." The Meng family is not well-informed at ordinary times. This time, all three men were injured. It''s very easy to hide their family.


    After Lin Chujiu was assassinated, the house of King Xiao tightly blocked the news, and did not let the news of Lin Chujiu''s assassination spread. Few people in the capital knew the truth except the one in the palace.


    The day after Lin Chujiu left, the house of King Xiao announced that Lin Chujiu had gone to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. As for why we should recuperate, we should start from the birthday banquet of Princess Fu''an three days ago.


    Three days ago, at Princess Fu''an''s banquet, Princess Xiao was frightened. As for why he was frightened, you can see the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house and find the body of four clubs from Wanfu garden.


    According to the usual style of King Xiao, the four corpses were sent to Cui''s residence in Beijing by the guards of King Xiao''s residence.


    The Cui family immediately promised that they would find out the truth and give an account to King Xiao at that time. The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house could talk as well. After the body arrived, he said nothing and left directly.


    The master of Cui family ordered people to gather up the bones, and then asked people to investigate the matter.


    Although Princess Fu''an didn''t mean to do it that day, it wasn''t beautiful. It was full of flaws, but it couldn''t stand the investigation. Soon the Cui family found out what happened and learned that it was all done by Princess Fu''an. The Cui family immediately changed their face.


    Princess Fu''an is the emperor''s own sister. Although she married to the Cui family, she was still respected by the princess. The Cui family leader couldn''t say anything about Princess Fu''an, so he called the eldest wife and the second wife who were with Princess Fu''an that day. In front of Princess Fu''an, he scolded the two daughters-in-law half to death.


    Although the Cui family leader said that the first lady and the second lady were not good, they alluded to Princess Fu''an both inside and outside. Princess Fu''an was not a fool. How could she not hear it? She immediately changed her face and threatened to go back to the palace.


    "Come on, prepare for Princess Yi Jia. The princess will go back to the palace." The Cui family not only didn''t leave, but also didn''t give Princess Fu''an room to speak, so he directly ordered someone to send her back to the palace.


    Princess Fu''an was silly. She didn''t expect that the Cui family leader would not give her face because of a defeated King Xiao. She was angry and ashamed. In a rage, she went back to the palace. No one came out to see her off.


    Back in the palace, Princess Fu''an went to the queen to cry. The queen had a headache and sent someone to call the emperor. The emperor was also dissatisfied with the Cui family, but she was even more dissatisfied with Princess Fu''an.


    "I didn''t agree with you to marry Cui San at that time, but you didn''t care about the obstruction. The Cui family is the head of the aristocratic family. It''s good, but the royal women have no reason to marry down. If you call Cui San as your son-in-law, nothing will happen now. " The emperor is even more angry that Princess Fu''an is the princess of heaven''s family, but she makes this kind of dirty means.


    If you don''t like it, kill it. This is the style of Princess Tianjia.


    Princess Fu''an didn''t arrive. She didn''t get the emperor''s comfort. Instead, she drew a scolding and cried even more fiercely. "Brother, you don''t know that the prince of Cui''s family would rather die than be the princess. If I want to marry Cui San, I can only get married."


    "For the sake of a man, regardless of the respect of the princess, you really let me down." When the emperor saw Princess Fu''an, he was even more angry.


    Princess Fu''an also knew that she was wrong about it, and she did not dare to argue with it. She only said, "brother, it''s all over. It''s useless for you to blame me now. Now that I''ve been wronged, the Cui family has given me no face for the sake of Princess Xiao. I''m not good at this. "


    "The Cui family is not for Princess Xiao, but for you... You are the wife of the Cui family. What you have done has lost the face of the Cui family." The emperor saw through, and it was because he saw through that he thought Princess Fu''an was stupid.


    It doesn''t matter to do bad things. It''s wrong to be strong when you are caught doing bad things and don''t know how to repent.


    "Well, what about that?" Princess Fu''an has had a good time these years. No matter the royal family or the Cui family, everyone let her follow her. She hasn''t dealt with this kind of trouble for a long time.


    "No, wait. As long as the Cui family is in Dongwen, I have my own way to make them bow. " In any case, my sister is wrong, and there is no room for others to say no.


    With the emperor''s words, Princess Fu''an will live in the palace.


    As soon as Princess Fu''an left, several members of the Cui family began to discuss it. They all felt that the Cui family leader had gone too far. King Xiao was in a bad position. They really didn''t have to offend Princess Fu''an and the emperor for the sake of King Xiao.


    The Cui family owner didn''t explain, but said to the third master Cui, the husband of Princess Fu''an: "third, what do you think?"


    "Since the princess is my Cui''s wife, she should be punished for her mistakes. The Cui family has the character of the Cui family. We are not afraid to offend King Xiao, but we are not afraid to fall into the character of our Cui family. " The third master Cui said it flatly, but the meaning in his words was not flat at all.


    All the Cui family members present were ashamed when they heard this. After years of officialdom, they almost forget the strength of their family.


    The Cui family leader nodded with satisfaction: "the third one is right. How can my Cui family have no character. The Tian family is really above us, but a princess of the Tian family wants to work in the Cui family. It''s impossible. What''s more, King Xiao said twice that everything should not be too absolute. "


    "What does Father mean?" The master and the second master of the Cui family look at the master of the Cui family together.


    The Cui family leader did not say much, but said: "this matter is arranged by my father. You just need to do your own thing well. The princess''s affair is the family affair of the old three. The old three are not worried about it, so there is no need for you to worry about it. "


    "Son, I understand." Master Cui has absolute authority in the Cui family.


    So it was settled. The next day, Third Master Cui came to visit King Xiao''s house with a big gift. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, Cui Sanye behaved calmly and talked freely, not affected by Xiao TIANYAO at all.


    It''s not that Princess Fu''an is wrong, but that their Cui family''s dereliction of duty frightened Princess Xiao and made amends.


    The third master Cui was also a man of great literary talent and elegant demeanor. When he was young, he did not know how many ladies he attracted. He did not want to eat or drink for him, and his status in the Cui family was also very detached. If it were not for this, Princess Fu''an would not marry regardless of everything.


    "My Lord, what happened that day was my Cui family''s dereliction of duty. I dare not ask the Lord and the princess to forgive me. I just ask the Lord and the princess to give us a chance for the Cui family to do something for the princess to make up for her fright." Even if you bend down to make amends, you still can''t feel slighted.


    It was the first time that Xiao TIANYAO dealt with Mr. Cui. Seeing that he could raise his head and lower his head, he could not help saying: it''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that marrying Princess Fu''an has broken the future.

 Chapter 183

    What did Xiao TIANYAO do with the Cui family and how much benefit she got from it? Lin Chujiu didn''t know and didn''t want to know. She knew from the beginning that Xiao TIANYAO would make an article about her injury, so she didn''t want to stay in King Xiao''s residence for a moment.


    Chuang Tzu is in the suburbs. The air is good and the environment is good. Behind it is a mountain with abundant products. In particular, there is a hot spring where Lin Chujiu lives. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu is injured. Otherwise, he can really enjoy himself.


    All the people in Chuang Tzu were left by the original master''s mother. Although they were not close, they were loyal to the original master''s mother. Lin Chujiu was warmly welcomed as soon as he came. When he heard that Lin Chujiu was injured, they were worried and kept their voices down for fear of quarreling with him.


    When Lin Chujiu arrived at Chuang Tzu, it was evening. She really had no strength to pacify the people. After a few words, she went back to her room to have a rest. What about the arrangement of the people who came with her?


    Lin Chujiu believes that they can do well by themselves.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. I don''t know whether it was because of his heart or something. In a word, Lin Chujiu felt that when he woke up, he was not only much better in spirit, but also less painful in the wound.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu wakes up, the steward of Chuang Tzu comes to ask if he can come to greet Lin Chujiu? They haven''t met the young lady in these years.


    Chunxi and Qiuxi wanted to get rid of them, but they were heard by Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu personally asked Chunxi and Qiuxi to help her out.


    "Princess, Doctor Wu said that your injury should not be moved." Chunxi''s persuasion in a low voice brings Lin Chujiu a cold eye. That eye seems to see people through. It scares Chunxi back and forth again and again. She always feels that Lin Chujiu has guessed their purpose.


    That''s right. Xiao TIANYAO sent so many bodyguards and maids to come here, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to have too much contact with the people in Zhuangzi. At that time, Lin Chujiu would go back as he came, and he would never bring any confidants back.


    However, if Lin Chujiu really wanted to be so obedient and cooperative, she would not be called Lin Chujiu.


    The sky is unlimited for birds to fly at ease, as the ocean is boundless for fish to leap at will. It''s almost impossible for Xiao TIANYAO to let Lin Chujiu listen to her arrangement in everything.


    When Lin Chujiu saw the manager of Chuang Tzu, everyone gave him a reward. Several managers didn''t know that Lin Chujiu was coming, and they didn''t prepare in advance. However, not long ago, they found an old ginseng in the mountain, which they just used to feed Lin Chujiu.


    Although Lin Chujiu learned western medicine, he still knew a lot about ginseng and pilose antler. When he saw the appearance of that ginseng, he knew it was a good thing. After he took it, he supplemented some of them.


    After seeing the ceremony, Chunxi and Qiuxi want to persuade Lin Chujiu to go back and have a rest. They hear Lin Chujiu say, "Li Zhuangtou, is there a twelve or thirteen year old girl in Chuang Tzu?" Women of this era got married when they were 14 or 15 years old. If Lin Chujiu wanted someone to follow him, he could only find a teenager. If he was well trained, he could bring him back to Beijing.


    There is no one around her, she has to recuperate. She may be elevated by Chunxi and Qiuxi. At that time, people and things outside will not know at all.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu opens his mouth, Chunxi and Qiuxi cry that it''s bad. They really don''t expect that Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe them at all, and regardless of the face of the Lord, they will find their own people.


    Zhuangtou understood Lin Chujiu''s meaning and immediately recommended his own daughter and another daughter in charge¡° The two girls are both thirteen and fourteen. They are quite sensible. If the princess doesn''t dislike them, the villain will show them to the princess. "


    "I''ll see you just in time. Go and get it." Lin Chujiu really shouldn''t be sedentary, but in order to make his healing career go smoothly, Lin Chujiu has to do so.


    She is not only on guard against autumn and spring happiness, but also hates them. It''s not because they are not good, but because she hates all the people and things related to Xiao TIANYAO.


    The two girls were not well dressed, they were just clean. They had a blue coat, two long braids, and they looked very simple. I have rough hands and feet. I can see that I usually work hard.


    Lin Chu Jiu asked a few questions, but the other side didn''t answer very well. He was not a smart person, but he was obedient.


    "Yes, I''m glad to see it. I just stay here to be my companion, so that I won''t be bored by myself." Lin Chujiu left both of them, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiumei."


    "My name is Xiuhui."


    When the two girls finished speaking timidly, they heard Chunxi''s voice of dissatisfaction: "in front of the princess, you can''t call yourself me, you should call yourself a slave."


    Arrogant tone, let people listen to tired, Lin Chujiu smile but not language. The two little girls were so scared that they cried. They knelt down on the ground. The princess, the slave and the maidservant didn''t know. They asked the princess to spare their lives. "


    Chuang tou was also frightened, so he knelt down to plead guilty.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to speak. He just glanced at Chunxi and saw that Chunxi was afraid of shrinking. Then he said, "well, don''t kneel down. You are not my slaves. You don''t have to call yourself slaves. You can be at home and I can be here."


    "No, I can''t. I''m here to serve the princess." Xiumei and Xiuhui bow down to admit their mistakes. Lin Chujiu doesn''t say much, but says to Chunxi: "since these two girls have a heart, you can teach them well. Of course, the training belongs to the training, so it''s not necessary to punish the children who are in the same family. "


    "Yes, my servant." Chun Xi''s face should be, but she thought to herself: she must let the princess see the clumsiness of the two girls, and let the princess think that the two girls will never learn the rules and can''t use them.


    Don''t want to, Lin Chujiu''s next sentence, completely dispelled her this idea, Lin Chujiu said: "I believe that the servant girl that King Xiao trained is not ordinary people, you can''t teach these two girls in three days, you go back."


    Spring like scared no longer dare from the side of the mind, busy to ensure that he will be three days, two girls will be good tuning.


    "Good. Let''s all go down." Only sat a group, but Lin nine is really tired, tired raised his hand, motioned Qiuxi help her back to the room.


    Compared with Chunxi''s publicity girl, Lin Chujiu prefers this round faced little girl. Pleasing and not much to say, know their own duties, never do things beyond, this let Lin nine very satisfied.


    She doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO''s people to be loyal to her. As long as they know their duty, don''t try to impropriate her.


    Xu slept too much during the day, and Lin couldn''t sleep at night. After giving himself an infusion, he wanted to urinate from time to time. Lin was almost tortured and crazy.


    "It''s not human''s life to heal the wounded." Lin Chujiu sent the maid away. There was only Lin Chujiu in the room. One person touched the bed pillar to the back of the bucket to urinate, and then another person touched it back.


    As soon as she got out of the corner, Lin Chujiu was silly: what did she see?

 Chapter 184

    Lin Chujiu always knew that he was brave, but no matter how brave he was, he would be scared to death if he saw "ghost" in the middle of the night.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu screamed instinctively. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth in time. She didn''t let herself cry out, but she fell back because of her unstable center of gravity.


    "Be careful." Sitting on the bed, with a ghost face, a blood clad tower, like lightning general jump in front of Lin Chunjiu, stretch out his hand to embrace people.


    "You, you..." lying in the arms of Chonglou, Lin Chujiu was too scared to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chonglou spins his body and holds Lin Chujiu horizontally, then carefully puts him on the bed. His gentle and serious action is just like Lin Chujiu''s fragile treasure, which needs to be held and put down carefully.


    Lin Chujiu''s cold hair stood up all over his body. He shivered for a while and then said, "what can I do for you?" Being treated gently by a strange man with a ghost face is really not something to be happy and envious about.


    "I saved you." Chonglou answers the wrong question, "can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    "Yes." But, Lord demon, are you sure you really have nothing to do?


    "Why does the room smell of blood?" Just because she had just come out of the room, she didn''t smell it, but it doesn''t mean she couldn''t smell it all the time.


    Anyway, she was also a doctor in the emergency department and surgery department, and she was very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Unable to get the answer from the tower, Lin Chujiu pulled open his collar and looked down at his wound. "My wound didn''t ooze blood." Looking up at Chonglou, Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was very clear: are you hurt?


    Chonglou did not dodge, nodded: "yes, I am injured."


    "Where is the wound?" Injured, the movement is still so sensitive, can catch her in an instant?


    "Left shoulder, do you want to see it?" Chonglou has no taboo. When he sits down on the bed, he only hears the sound of "pa". The bloody coat on Chonglou''s body falls down luxuriantly, revealing the bloody tunic he wears inside.


    This man, like the color of blood, is not afraid of dazzling?


    Most of all, this color is stained with blood and can''t be seen at all.


    Lin Chu nine stretched out his hand to touch for a while, the thick blood on the finger, "hurt in the scapula?"


    "Well." Chonglou continued to shake away the middle coat and the inner coat, revealing his blue and red left shoulder, and asked coldly: "are you ok?"


    "There should be no problem." Under the dim candlelight, the beauty''s clothes are half exposed, and her body is wrapped in red. She provocatively says, "can you do it?". This picture is simply not the general Xiangyan, Lin Chujiu once thought that this man teased himself.


    Staring at the ferocious ghost face of Chonglou silently for a long time, the beautiful picture in Lin Chujiu''s heart dissipated instantly.


    The ghost face of Chonglou is absolutely the best weapon to calm people down.


    Lin Chujiu quietly wiped a sweat, reached out to check his injury, at the same time, the doctor system asked her, must give Chonglou treatment task.


    The doctor system is simply inhumane. She is so hurt that she even wants her to treat the big devil in front of her. It''s inhuman.


    "Comminuted fracture can be treated, but it''s troublesome and needs to prepare a lot of things." She has nothing on hand, only her own commonly used trauma medicine. In front of Chonglou, she can''t directly take things from the doctor system.


    "Bandage this seat today." Chonglou knows how much Lin Chujiu''s injury is and doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Good." Chonglou so easy to talk, Lin Chu nine also simply, "my left hand is not good force, then you help me."


    "Yes."


    "You lie down." Lin Chujiu slowly gets up and plans to give up his bed to Chonglou.


    Chonglou couldn''t see Lin Chujiu''s old woman''s action. She reached out and picked up Lin Chujiu, crossed him directly, changed his left hand, and then threw it to the ground. "Sure enough, it''s much faster."


    "Er..." Lin Chu nine Leng for a long time just reaction come over, not happy way: "demon lord, next time can not embrace to embrace?" She''s not a burden.


    "Why?" Lord Mojun is not happy.


    This woman is too ungrateful.


    "I am a married woman." So, let''s not be too close. The most important thing is that we don''t know each other well.


    "What''s the matter with married women? You just shared the same bed with us. Why? Throw it when you use it? " The devil Lord looks at Lin Chujiu with evil spirit. Even though he can''t see the devil''s face through the mask, his bloody eyes are enough to make people feel terrible.


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head even if he doesn''t want to: "Lord demon, you can hold it if you want." There will be no less meat left and right. She will not fight for such a trifle and die.


    "Chonglou!"


    "What?"


    "My name is Chonglou. I allow you to call my name directly." Lord Mojun, it''s too awkward to listen. He has a sense of distance.


    "I see, Lord Chonglou." Lin Chujiu changed his tune with kindness, but Chonglou was still dissatisfied: "you don''t need to add adults." He is a man of the world, not of officialdom.


    "Oh, Paris." Call the name so intimate thing, Lin Chujiu is able to shout dull, Chonglou already to Lin Chujiu this don''t understand amorous feelings of woman despair.


    "Do it." He had better wrap up the wound and leave quickly. He was afraid that he could not help but strangle the woman.


    "You lie down a little bit, where the light is not good." Lin Chujiu continued to wash her hands and take her medicine box with the same dullness as an old man, and slowly opened it. It was obvious that people really wanted to help her do it.


    Chonglou this time is really a rare good patience, did not urge half a sentence, lying in bed, smelling the quilt and pillow case belong to the breath of Lin Chujiu, slightly relaxed the body. Side head, looking at Lin Chujiu serious and firm eyes, can''t help showing a wry smile.


    With firm eyes, will must be firm, and such a person is not so easy to yield


    Some things are not as easy as he thought.


    Lin Chu nine slow return slow, but every step is very serious, no mistake, "your injury does not need open reduction, I can help you bone now, but I do not have splint here for you to do fixed, you should be careful, don''t force, back with splint fixed, three or five days bone can be connected."


    Boning is a hard work. Lin can imagine his wound being stretched open. But


    She can''t help it!


    Doctor system that proud goods, is constantly remind her, the injury of the building need to immediately bone, fixed, constantly remind her faster.


    Lin Chu Jiu first touched the bone, determined the position, and then began to exert himself: "there will be a little pain, you can bear it."


    "Good." Chonglou man not startled to should a, obviously is not afraid of pain.


    I think it''s the same. If you have a comminuted fracture of the left shoulder blade, you can hold her when nothing happens. This person will be afraid of pain.


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. He put his left hand on Chonglou''s shoulder and his right hand on his wound. He made an effort and saw a click


    "Ah..."


    It was Lin Chujiu who screamed!

 Chapter 185

    There is no accident. Lin Chujiu''s wound is open!


    It''s not serious, but it''s still very painful at the moment of stretching. At that time, Lin Chujiu burst into tears. His right hand was still on the shoulder of Chonglou, and his left hand was on the wound. He curled up and gasped.


    "You..." Chonglou reached out to hold her, but was refused by Lin Chujiu, "don''t move, your bone has just been connected, it''s troublesome to shift, I''ll take a breath."


    She''s hurt the doctor system so much that she won''t let her go. She''d rather be reincarnated in the system in her next life.


    "Well." If the Chonglou was really obedient, it didn''t move.


    About a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu finally eased her breath. She froze and drugged the heavy building. She handed the bandage to the heavy building. "Wrap it on yourself, then leave. Don''t move your left hand. As soon as possible, find a doctor to fix the wound for you. It can be cured in half a month at most."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to rush the Chonglou, but the Lord demon didn''t go. How could she change the dressing for her wound?


    Chonglou Xu often bandages his wound. After three or two rounds, Lin Chujiu checks it and nods: "OK. You can go. "


    However, Chonglou didn''t go. Instead, he took Lin Chujiu to bed and ordered, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu was silly and said weakly, "Lord Chonglou, do you want to be so hungry and unscrupulous?" Even the disabled women are not let go, the devil is hungry for how long.


    "What''s on your mind? Take off your clothes and I''ll give you medicine." Chonglou knocked on Lin Chujiu''s head and was very angry.


    "Cough..." Lin Chujiu coughed two times, embarrassed: "no, I can do it myself." Well, she really thinks too much. How can she let the devil take a fancy to her beauty? I really don''t understand why the man in front of her pesters herself again and again.


    "I don''t like to be ungrateful. You helped me. Now I help you." Chonglou was right. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, he began to untie her clothes.


    Lin Chujiu wants to hide, but she is not like the blood eyes of human beings. She doesn''t dare to move at all. She obediently lets the devil Lord peel her coat clean.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was very lucky. She wrapped her chest with white cloth, not to dress as a man, but to hurt her in that position. She didn''t wrap her chest well. Every time she took off her clothes and changed her thread, she felt very embarrassed.


    Only bare chest above, which is acceptable in Lin Chujiu. Although she grew up in M country, she can''t be naked in front of a strange man.


    Chonglou admitted that he was slightly disappointed to see Lin Chujiu''s chest wrapped in white cloth. But on the other hand, she was secretly happy: this woman is still very alert. No wonder she didn''t refuse him. She was already on guard.


    The right hand of Chonglou is obviously more flexible than that of Lin Chujiu. She not only picks out the broken thread for her, but also carefully cleans up the dirt around her. Then she applies medicine and bandages to Lin Chujiu.


    These are all done with one hand.


    Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help asking: "Lord demon, are you also a doctor?"


    Lin Chujiu is really not used to being called "Chonglou". How can I hear it. Chonglou wanted to emphasize it again. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu''s relaxed face will follow her.


    Left and right, just a name.


    "Do you need to study medicine?" Chonglou takes a cool look at Lin Chujiu and takes out a bandage from the medicine box to wrap it around Lin Chujiu. When bandaging, Chonglou is inevitably close to Lin Chujiu. When the bandage is wrapped behind Lin Chujiu, Chonglou naturally leans up and looks like embracing Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was so scared that he didn''t move. His body was still in the same place. I don''t know whether the Paris was intentional or unintentional. Every time the bandage came to the back, it would be very slow. His neck would intersect and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to urge him to hurry up, but Chonglou could stop before she spoke.


    Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help cursing: where did such a demon come from? It''s just mind reading. It''s always at her limit.


    Please accept him quickly. She really doesn''t want to deal with this kind of man who is full of danger.


    A roll of bandage is a little longer. Chonglou can''t wrap it several times even if it''s too slow. Chonglou will soon use the whole roll of bandage far away. If Doctor Wu sees it, he may say it''s a waste!


    "It''s a pity that it will be ready so soon." Holding the end of the bandage, Chonglou looks reluctant.


    Lin Chujiu felt his hair stand up again.


    What does this man mean?


    I''m so hungry. Do you want to kill her?


    Chonglou doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to answer either. After tying the bandage with a finger movement, Chonglou finally stands well and keeps a normal distance from Lin Chujiu.


    Hoo... The big devil finally left, Xi Da Pu ran.


    It''s too early and obvious for Lin Chujiu to be happy!


    Chonglou looked at all this and was very dissatisfied. She leaned forward and held her cheek with her hand. She said unhappily, "are you afraid of this seat?"


    Lin Chujiu''s cheek was pinched to pain, but he didn''t dare to cry. He said honestly, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll kill me." She''s seen the demon lord kill people. It''s so direct and bloody. Of course, it''s terrible.


    "To kill you? Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t kill you. " Chonglou released the tender meat on Lin Chujiu''s face, but her fingers didn''t leave her face. She rubbed her cheek with her finger pulp, just like appreciating the abnormal collection.


    Yes, pervert!


    Chonglou''s fingers are cold without a trace of temperature. When touched by Chonglou''s fingers, Lin Chujiu has a disgusting feeling of being entangled by snakes.


    Lin Chujiu admits that she is a child who bullies the good and fears the evil. She is a decisive coward. "Adult, I will be... Obedient." This kind of words out of business, really cold!


    "I wish I could be so good all the time." The finger belly of Chonglou stopped on Lin Chujiu''s lips and gently rubbed it. It was itchy and made Lin Chujiu get goose bumps involuntarily.


    This subtle change, did not escape the eyes of Chonglou, Chonglou suddenly gravity way, "so hate to be touched by this seat?" The finger presses Lin Chujiu''s lip tightly, Lin Chujiu eats the pain, desperately shakes his head: "no, it''s not..." the body instinct, what can she do.


    "Hypocrisy..." Chonglou pinched Lin Chujiu''s chin. "If you get used to it, you won''t hate it any more."


    Then, in Lin Chujiu''s shocked eyes, Chonglou leans forward and holds Lin Chujiu''s lips


    "Well..." the lips, being held by the warm tongue and the cold mask, are really not ordinary pain, but


    The man refused to let her go, holding her lips and biting hard.


    "Ah... It hurts." Lin Chujiu''s mouth is full of blood. It''s her own.


    "Remember the pain. Next time, I''ll crush your beautiful neck." After biting this, Chonglou pushes away Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was unprepared and fell into the big bed behind him with a thump. At this time, the heavy building bullied him again

 Chapter 186

    Chonglou bit by bit squeezed the space occupied by Lin Chujiu until


    Completely put Lin Chujiu under the pressure!


    Men up and women down, extremely standard posture. However, looking at the enlarged version of the face in front of her, Lin Chujiu has no idea of what is beautiful and beautiful. She is only afraid that the man in front of her will come true.


    Dong Dong... Lin Chujiu''s heart beat fast. She was not excited or nervous. She was afraid.


    Appearance can''t decide everything, but if you are good-looking, you can really add points. No one in the half dark room, facing a ferocious ghost face, can produce evil thoughts.


    "So scared?" Chonglou''s left hand did not move. His right hand was originally on the bed board, but now he was pressing Lin Chujiu''s heart.


    Strength is not there, is so put, but people can not ignore.


    "Lord demon, what do you want? Can you tell me directly?" She''s timid. She''ll be scared to death.


    Chonglou bowed his head, attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear, and said softly, "can I do whatever I want?"


    With the voice of the voice, and slowly spit out the heat lingering in the neck, Lin Chujiu felt his heart beat faster and faster, she did not know how to answer Chonglou''s words.


    She wants to kill the man in front of her!


    But she couldn''t let the man know. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and trembled: "I... Can''t fight with you."


    Lin Chujiu gave up the struggle and resistance, closed his eyes and collapsed on the bed, with a posture of Ren Chonglou doing whatever he wanted.


    If Chonglou really dares to move her, she dares to kill her!


    Lin Chujiu has been ready in the heart, but Chonglou has let her go.


    "Stupid girl..." with a slap, Chonglou played in the forehead of Lin Chujiu, "I''m so funny. I don''t know where your courage is."


    Hu... Lin Chujiu was relieved and collapsed on the bed.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that nothing had happened in Chonglou. Standing in the candlelight, I straightened out the messy clothes.


    "Hum..." Lin Chujiu laughed, but said it was worse than crying.


    These big people always tease her like this, and then when she is about to despair, tell her that everything is just a game.


    Game your sister!


    It''s a game for you, not for me!


    Do you know that I almost died with you just now!


    Lin Chujiu hides himself in the dark and hides his dissatisfaction and anger in his eyes in the dark and at the bottom of his heart.


    She''s OK. She doesn''t have to die with this scum.


    Lin Chujiu curled himself up in the corner, not looking at the tower.


    Chonglou also seems to find that his joke has gone too far, but he doesn''t know how to apologize. He just doesn''t say a word any more. After a little tidying up, he says to Lin Chujiu: "OK, this seat should go."


    Before leaving, don''t forget to look at Lin Chujiu again, but Lin Chujiu didn''t look up at him.


    With a trace of unspeakable loss, falling again and disappearing in the dark.


    Night, once again restored to its original quiet, but some can no longer sleep, such as curled up in the corner of the bed, crying like a tearful Lin Chujiu.


    The next day, Lin Chujiu got up as if nothing had happened. The wound on the lips was not obvious because of the timely application of the plaster, but the swelling of the eyes was obvious, like crying.


    Chunxi and Qiuxi don''t dare to ask any more questions. After serving Lin Chujiu quietly, Qiuxi stays with Lin Chujiu. Chunxi, who is the best, retreats in the name of training the servant girl.


    After Chunxi retired, she was not in a hurry to teach the two little girls. Instead, she reported to King Xiao''s house. In addition to adding oil and vinegar to yesterday''s story, I also told Lin Chujiu about his red and swollen eyes this morning.


    The news first spread to Su Cha, and Su Cha checked that there was no problem before reporting it to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The princess found two wenches in Chuang Tzu. They should be reused."


    Lin Chujiu is dissatisfied with the people sent by Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO says that he knows.


    "It seems that the princess cried last night, and her eyes are still swollen today." Su Cha knows that Xiao TIANYAO went out last night and came back with a bandaged wound. There''s no need to ask where he went.


    "Cry?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and then said, "it''s better to cry."


    Xiao TIANYAO said that. What else could su Cha do? He could only say a word of pity for Lin Chujiu in his heart, and then he mentioned other things. "The army has arrived at the border. Xu Da has not mobilized our people for the time being, but he takes them as the vanguard and main force." In short, it was pushed out as cannon fodder.


    "Beili has conquered five cities, and Xu Da is under great pressure. I expect that Xu Da will launch his first large-scale attack soon if he is not wrong. Our people are bound to go to the battlefield as the main force. " Generally speaking, the first battle is very important. If you lose the first battle, you will lose the momentum of the whole army, and Xu Da''s official career will end.


    "According to the original plan, first help Xu Da win the three cities." How can we let them into the urn without giving them some sweet taste first.


    When they think victory is in their hands, a counter attack is the best.


    "Good." Su Cha has no objection, although their loss will be increased by doing so, which is beneficial to TIANYAO''s reputation.


    In this way, even if those people knew that the war was related to TIANYAO, they would not point at TIANYAO''s nose and call him a traitor. Instead, they would blame the emperor for all their mistakes


    It is believed that the emperor, regardless of the overall situation, seized Xiao TIANYAO''s military power and did not send a suitable general to lead the troops, leading to the defeat of Dongwen.


    In addition to the front line, Su Cha told the news from the imperial court, the palace and the river.


    There was no major event in the imperial court. Everyone''s eyes were on the war between Beili and Dongwen. Before the foreign invasion of Beili was solved, Dongwen would not fight for the time being, so naturally, no one would target Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the Jianghu, after a period of time, the devil''s mansion disappeared and came out again. Tiancang pavilion has been inquiring about the news of the devil''s mansion. At the same time, he did not forget to send someone to investigate Xiao TIANYAO''s news.


    Tiancang Pavilion sold Xiao TIANYAO a good one before, but they didn''t know whether Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were good or not. They sold Xiao TIANYAO a good one in public just to leave a way for themselves.


    Compared with the tranquility of the court and the river, the palace is much more lively. There are three women in a play. Both Princess Fushou and Princess Fuan are in the palace. The two are close to the queen. Seeing that Princess Zhou is domineering in the back palace and bullies the queen, the two princesses come out on behalf of the queen and suppress her.


    Concubine Zhou is not reconciled. As the first favorite concubine of the current Dynasty, she really doesn''t take the two married princesses seriously. How busy are you going to be.


    The two princesses had a fierce fight with Princess Zhou. On one side was their beloved concubine; On one side is his sister, and the emperor is in a dilemma. But at this time, the empress who was in charge fell ill again. For a moment, there was a lot of trouble in the palace.


    "It''s so busy in the palace that some people can''t help it. The master of Dr. Qin took a fancy to Princess Fu''an this time. I''m afraid king an will have bad luck. " Su Cha''s lips curved and she was very happy.


    If the emperor has a headache, he will be happy!

 Chapter 187

    Since that day, Chonglou has not come back, and Xiao TIANYAO has not interfered in Lin Chujiu''s life. Lin Chujiu can finally recover from her wounds in Chuang Tzu and settle those negative emotions one by one to return to her original peace.


    Although she is in Chuang Tzu, Lin Chujiu knows a lot about things outside. She doesn''t have the ability to inquire about them. It''s Xiao TIANYAO


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking. He only knew that he would tell her something about Beijing through Chunxi and Qiuxi.


    There are fighting conditions on the front line; There is a trend of the imperial court; There is something about Lin Fu; There is something about the Mongolian family; And things in the harem.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t get the information. Even though she still hated Xiao TIANYAO, she didn''t refuse the information. She couldn''t get out of touch with people and things in Beijing just because she had been in Chuang Tzu for a year and a half.


    The front-line situation is very optimistic. Xu Da is a good marshal. Under his command, Dongwen won three victories and recaptured one city.


    The news of victory came from the front line, and the tense atmosphere in Beijing also eased a lot. From high officials to peddlers, talking about the front line is not as uneasy as before. Each one is in high spirits and looks like he is proud.


    In the imperial court, people often fight over trivial matters, but there are no big things. The general direction is still to pay attention to the war situation of the northern calendar.


    At this time, the war between Dongwen and Beili was the key. If they win, they will have plenty of time to fight in the future. If they lose, they will perish. Now it''s meaningless to win.


    Of course, during the war between Dongwen and Beili, Nanman and Xiwu did not forget to make a profit. There are signs of an increase in the number of troops on the border between the two countries. Fortunately, Dongwen has been prepared for a long time, and the number of soldiers stationed in the two countries is increasing. The two countries dare not act rashly for the time being.


    The fact that Nanman and Xiwu dare not fight Dongwen directly does not mean that they will take advantage of Dongwen.


    Nanman sent a letter to say that there was a princess who wanted to study in Dongwen. I''m afraid only they knew what to think.


    Xiwu also sent the national book number, saying that it was their little prince who wanted to marry Dongwen''s princess. It is still a question whether he really wanted to marry the princess.


    Of course, the two are still on their way.


    National affairs are far away from Lin Chujiu. After seeing them, Lin Chujiu takes them in mind and doesn''t care any more. What she cares about is the situation of the Lin family, the Meng family and the palace.


    Recently, Lin Xiang has been quiet, but her daughter has been wronged in Cui''s family, but she doesn''t say a word. Although Xiao TIANYAO wanted to negotiate terms with Cui family in this name, he made a gesture to let outsiders know that Xiao TIANYAO was still protecting her, but what about Lin Xiang?


    I''m afraid Lin wanting is the only daughter in his heart. Lin wanting recently quarreled with the crown prince for several times, and she always went to King Xiao''s residence for various reasons.


    Knowing that her sister is not in the house, she still wants to run to Xiao''s mansion. People with clear eyes can see what it is for. Of course, Lin Xiang is aware of it.


    Lin Xiang is mad. He locks Lin wanting in the yard. He says that if he doesn''t put away his delusion, he can''t think of it.


    Besides Lin wanting, Lin Xiang''s baby son, Lin Yifeng, is going to take part in the boy''s test today. Lin Xiang is busy teaching his son in person. Under such circumstances, where does Lin Xiang have time to manage Lin''s ninth day.


    On the contrary, it''s old lady Meng, who is always thinking about Lin Chujiu. Although Xiao TIANYAO deliberately didn''t let the Meng family know about Lin Chujiu, old lady Meng knew it ten days later.


    After learning that only the Cui family came to make amends, Princess Fu''an was still domineering in the palace. The old man was angry at that time. Regardless of his family''s dissuasion and his aged body, he put on a piece of Mrs. Gao Ming''s clothes and went into the palace to see the queen in person. She knelt down in front of the queen and cried, asking the queen to make decisions for Lin Chunjiu.


    Old lady Meng is friendly with the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager. Old lady Meng says that even the emperor can''t deny her face. On the same day, she let the queen issue a decree to reprimand Princess Fu''an. She was so angry that she wanted to leave the palace, only to find that


    Cui''s family hasn''t come to pick her up. She has no face when she goes back at this time. Princess Fu''an had to hold back, and then spread this tone on Princess Zhou. Almost every day she quarreled with her. Then the two women went to the emperor to complain.


    The emperor has suffered a lot recently. He hinted several times that the Cui family would take people away, but the Cui family was not moved.


    Under the deliberate arrangement of someone, Princess Fu''an comes into contact with Mo yu''er. Princess Fu''an likes Mo yu''er very much and thinks highly of Mo yu''er. She thinks that according to Mo yu''er''s beauty and temperament, she will be liked by the emperor. She is preparing to plead with the emperor for Mo yu''er and let the emperor release her.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing: if you don''t die, you won''t die. Princess Fu''an is walking further and further along the road of death


    Regardless of the mess in Beijing, Lin''s life in Chuang Tzu is very comfortable. Once in a while, she meets one or two patients who are injured and have a fever. Lin Chujiu, who is in a good mood, goes to rescue them without being reminded by the doctor''s system. As a result, Lin Chujiu finds that her contribution to saving others is far higher than that of the doctor''s system.


    This is a good thing for Lin Chujiu. At least for the first time, she got into the loophole of the doctor system. Later, she can try to save people before the doctor system asks.


    Lin Chujiu is famous in Chuang Tzu because of his frequent use of medicine to save people. At the beginning, everyone was embarrassed to see that Lin Chujiu was approachable, so anyone in his family who had a headache and fever would come to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want the money for diagnosis or medicine, but the tenants felt embarrassed that they couldn''t get the money. From time to time, these tenants gave Lin Chujiu some fresh fruits and vegetables, and occasionally they could see game. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was recovering from his wounds, and he didn''t have much to eat.


    So every time, Lin Chujiu asked his servants to pick out some good ones and send them to Meng''s home in the capital. In addition to being filial to Mrs. Meng, I told her that she was very good.


    Of course, the only thing that Lin Chu Jiu sent to the city was the Meng family, not the Lin family and Xiao Wang Fu. Lin Xiang didn''t think it was anything. He didn''t regard Lin Chujiu as his daughter all the time, so King Xiao couldn''t


    Every time he heard that Lin Chujiu was sending something to Meng''s home, but he didn''t have his share, Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black. Although he didn''t say anything, he could guess what he thought.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai sympathize with Xiao TIANYAO, but more importantly, they feel that Xiao TIANYAO deserves it. Just because he treated the princess like that and wanted to send something to him, did Xiao TIANYAO think it was too beautiful and naive?


    Su Cha and Liu Bai want to take the opportunity to laugh, but they don''t dare to say a word to Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous eyes and the cold air.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai are not happy for a long time. Xiao TIANYAO soon turns his anger on them. After being severely criticized by Xiao TIANYAO for several times, they silently pray in their hearts that one day Lin Chujiu''s brain is not normal, so it''s better to give Xiao TIANYAO a leaf.


    They believe that as long as Lin Chujiu sends them back, even if it''s a rotten leaf, Xiao TIANYAO will be very happy, and Xiao TIANYAO will be happy, and they will be able to escape from the sea of misery for a while

 Chapter 188

    It''s absolutely impossible for Lin Chujiu to take the initiative to send things to Xiao TIANYAO, even if it''s rotten.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai waited for more than half a month, but they didn''t wait for Lin Chu Jiu to send them to King Xiao''s house, even if they had a single needle. At first, they will sympathize with Xiao TIANYAO in private, but soon they will sympathize with themselves.


    "The Lord has been more and more terrible these two days. If it goes on like this, I dare not step into the palace." Thinking that Xiao TIANYAO can freeze to death, Su Cha can''t help but feel cold on her back.


    It''s too scary. If it goes on like this, the servants in the palace will freeze to death.


    "More than half a month has passed, and the princess''s injury is almost as good as before. Shall we go to pick up the princess?" Liubai admits that now he finally knows the benefits of Lin Chujiu''s stay in King Xiao''s mansion. He misses Lin Chujiu''s stay.


    "Pick up the princess at this time? Do you have a little brain? " Su Cha didn''t stare at Liu Bai. "After a while, there must be a battle between the prince and the emperor. At this time, the princess is not safe in Beijing."


    "What about that?" Everything with the brain, flow white are consciously looking for Su tea.


    Su Cha lived up to Liu Bai''s expectation. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "we still need to tie the bell. Let''s start from the princess."


    Ha ha


    Liubai said impolitely: "the news from Qiuxi is that the princess doesn''t eat now. She frowned when she heard the name of the prince before. Now she doesn''t even have an expression. Are you sure you can move the princess?"


    "I can''t say princess, I can think of another way." Su Cha''s eyes are shining. Everyone who knows him well knows that the goods must be calculating people. Liu Bai quietly touches her erect hair and steps back to distance her from Su cha.


    Around, Su Cha is not calculating him.


    In Zhuangzi, the tenants were busy preparing for spring planting. Lin Chujiu asked Xiumei and Huimei to go home to help. Today, he was sitting alone in the flower hall reading a book.


    Near noon, Chun Xi came in with light steps, and said with a happy face, "princess, brother Zhu has sent several rabbits, but they are so fat that you can eat them at noon."


    After being cold for a few days by Lin Chujiu, Chunxi is very good at learning. Although she is very top-notch, she is really capable. Xiumei and Xiuhui, the two village girls, are just not smart enough.


    However, not smart also has the advantage of not smart, Lin Chujiu is also very used to it.


    "No, you can eat it." Chunxi becomes honest. Naturally, Lin Chujiu doesn''t look like her. She''s from King Xiao''s mansion. As long as she can use it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad.


    Chunxi knows that Lin Chujiu has an idea, so she doesn''t persuade him any more. She just happily thanks him. Later, she looks at Lin Chujiu''s face. Seeing that Lin Chujiu looks good, she boldly says, "princess, there are a lot of wild vegetables and wild animals in the kitchen. Do you think we should send some back home?"


    Wuwuwu... Mr. Su Cha, I''m risking being disgusted by the princess to ask for the benefit of the prince. You must praise me in front of the prince when you go back!


    Everyone in Chuang Tzu knows that all the things Lin Chu Jiu sent back to his house were sent to Meng''s house, but there was nothing in Lin''s house and King Xiao''s house. At this time, Chunxi said that he didn''t think much about sending it back to Mengfu. He nodded and said, "if you have good wild vegetables, you can choose a blue seed. As for the rest, you can do it."


    Old lady Meng is old and seldom eats meat. The game sent to Meng''s house is for other people, so Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She just gives her food.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Chun Xi stepped back with a happy face, and her heart beat very fast when she left.


    She''s afraid. She''s afraid the princess will find out.


    Su Cha''s plan is really not safe. The Lord is happy to send the things to the palace, but the princess must be unhappy.


    She has to find a way to make the princess not notice!


    Chunxi walks to the kitchen very fast. She selects some rabbits and roe deer. Seeing that there is only a small basket of wild vegetables, she thinks about it and asks Qiuxi to take some old women to dig in the mountains. Don''t disturb the princess.


    Qiuxi, knowing Chunxi''s intention, replied and suggested: "do you want to let the bodyguard go to the mountain to hunt some prey?"


    "Don''t worry. There are too many prey. The prince will be suspicious, and the sword and arrow used by the bodyguard can be seen at a glance." Chunxi looks careless, but he is very cautious.


    Qiuxi nodded and went to the mountain with some old women who knew wild vegetables. They came back before lunch.


    "Now wild vegetables are hard to dig." Chunxi only dug a small basket, estimated that only a small fry.


    It''s not that Chunxi is lazy. Since Lin Chujiu came, the wild vegetables near Zhuangzi have been almost dug up. All the tenants in Zhuangzi knew that Lin Chujiu liked to eat wild vegetables. As soon as they were free, they went to dig them and sent them back to Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, in most cases, Lin Chujiu would not let them suffer losses. In addition to not collecting money for medicine and diagnosis, he would often ask the people in the kitchen to give them some food.


    For the farmers, it''s better to have enough food than to have no taste of wild vegetables. With food as compensation, big guys are more motivated to dig wild vegetables, so


    The wild vegetables around are tragic.


    Fortunately, as we all know, the old wild vegetables are not eaten on the ninth day of the ninth day of the first year of the forest. This is the only way to save the seeds for the wild vegetables, so that they won''t be eaten next year.


    I don''t have many wild vegetables for old lady Meng. Now I have to give some to Xiao TIANYAO, which is even less. Chun Xi sighed and thought about taking more than a dozen eggs and putting them in it, which made it look better.


    Bird''s eggs were dug out by a child in the village. His younger brother fell ill some time ago and invited the doctor in the town, but he still said that he could not be saved. Finally, the family asked Lin Chujiu for help.


    Lin Chujiu not only cured his younger brother''s illness, but also didn''t ask his family to give him money. The child was also a grateful man. He went to the mountain to pick out a few nests of bird eggs, saying that they were for Lin Chujiu to eat.


    Afterwards, Lin Chujiu asked people to send a basket of eggs, saying that it was to make up for the children. Naturally, the family refused to take them. But how could Lin Chujiu take back what he wanted.


    The things were packed one by one, and Chunxi didn''t dare to mess around. He only asked people to bring a basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit to the palace.


    Chunxi didn''t dare to move Meng''s share. They saved the rabbit.


    In this way, the Lord is also very poor, even worse than their servants.


    Before leaving, Chun Xi was not at ease, and then he said, "send the things back as soon as possible. It''s better not to attract people''s attention, but to give them directly to steward Cao."


    Chunxi is flustered at the thought of doing something wrong under the princess''s eyes. But she knows that the princess is not a kind person. If the princess knows, she will be miserable, miserable

 Chapter 189

    After all, Lin Chujiu is a wounded man. Although he has been raised for more than half a month and his injury is almost as good, he still doesn''t go out much during this period of time, and he doesn''t pay attention to some trivial matters. Lin Chujiu really doesn''t know the little movements of Chunxi and Qiuxi.


    Things are delivered to the capital smoothly. During this period of time, old lady Meng has been looking forward to Lin Chujiu''s things every day. When she heard that Lin Chujiu had something sent to her, she came out to check in person happily. "My dear grandson is filial piety, and she is thinking about me everywhere."


    Although the wild vegetables and game are fresh, the old lady usually can''t eat them. The old lady also has Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing. What she wants to eat is a matter of one sentence. But those are not from Lin Chujiu, not from Lin Chujiu, and then the delicious old lady of Shanzhen is not happy.


    The old lady was not interested in game. She was very happy to see the basket of wild vegetables and eggs¡° At that time, my grandfather and I were outside, and we were so hungry that we dug wild vegetables to eat. Occasionally, my grandfather could dig out a bird''s nest or two to improve our food. Lao Guogong was a master at digging out bird''s nest. I don''t know how many eggs he did


    The old lady couldn''t put it down with her eggs, but as soon as the eggs were taken out, there wasn''t much wild vegetables left in the basket. The old lady couldn''t help saying, "Why are there so few wild vegetables this time? Are all the wild vegetables in this season old and hard to find fresh ones? When you go back, ask someone to take a message to the ninth day of junior high school. Don''t worry about that child. I''m still thinking about this old woman outside. "


    The servant hesitated for a moment, thought about it and said, "Miss, I''ve sent it back to the Palace this time. A basket of wild vegetables and a rabbit So, your old portion is less


    Old lady Meng was not happy immediately, "how did you send it back to the palace? I don''t like these things. " I didn''t give it before. Why did I give it this time?


    "Little people don''t know." The man didn''t hear much, he just saw it.


    "Hum... It must be the people of King Xiao''s residence who privately withheld the things given to me by the ninth day of junior high school." Old lady Meng is very unhappy. She is also dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO because of Princess Fu''an''s incident.


    No one in my family dare to say anything


    On the contrary, Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood when he saw that little thing. "I still remember that I was in the capital, so you have a conscience."


    That night, there were only two dishes on Xiao TIANYAO''s table, a small dish of wild vegetables and a plate of braised rabbit meat. It was the most economical meal for Lord Xiao, but it was also the one he ate the most.


    Sweeping away the two dishes in one breath, Xiao TIANYAO knew for the first time that he could be so satisfied with his meal!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face would be better if he was in a good mood and ate well. On that day, all the people in Xiao''s mansion felt the tenderness of spring. Steward Cao walked with a smile.


    "It turns out that the Lord likes to eat rabbit meat and wild vegetables. I''ll ask the people in Zhuangzi to send some." Since Lin Chujiu left, steward Cao once felt that it was very easy to be a servant, and he was gone with the wind when he walked.


    When Doctor Wu heard steward Cao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much. What the prince likes is not wild vegetables and rabbit meat, but what the prince likes is what the princess sent. If you don''t believe it, the princess will send a basket of stones tomorrow, and the Lord will say it looks good. "


    Because of this sentence, steward Cao quietly took it back and asked the following to send wild vegetables and rabbits.


    It''s not from the princess. No matter how delicious it is, the prince won''t eat it.


    Su Cha knew that Lin Chunjiu had sent things to the city today. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood, she immediately brought some bad news.


    In the front line, Xiao TIANYAO''s 300000 men and horses are the main force in the battle. Every time he rushes in front as a forward. In this way, no matter how brave they are, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    "After the three battles, 20000 people died and nearly 10000 were injured, of which 2400 were seriously injured." Their people were the ones who suffered the most. The remaining 200000 people were less than 10000 dead and injured.


    It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the war. However, when he heard that so many people had died, Xiao TIANYAO still could not calmly accept, "how did Xu Da lead the army? Fool


    If we want to take back the other two cities, will the 300000 people under his command be consumed?


    "Most of them were not rescued in time, and the doctors we sent couldn''t get the herbs. If the Cui family hadn''t provided us with a batch, the result would have been even worse. " Xu Da is still very fair in leading and commanding the troops. The unfair thing is the emperor.


    No matter who leads the army, it will be like this. Xu Da is already a good one.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. He didn''t speak. He tapped his fingers on the table, which was very regular. Su Cha listened, and her heart rate could not help but follow the rhythm, nervously waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s instructions.


    After a long time, Xiao TIANYAO finally said, "clean up, I will go to live in Chuang Tzu outside the city tomorrow."


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, it''s totally irrelevant. Su Cha is confused.


    "What? Do you want me to repeat that? " Xiao TIANYAO raises his eyebrows and looks at Su cha.


    Su Cha shook her head: "I heard you clearly, but what are you doing out of town at this time?"


    "The princess is outside the city. By the way, call Dr. Wu, too. " Xiao TIANYAO answered, but this answer made Su Cha more puzzled.


    The princess stayed outside the city for more than half a month. Before, you almost didn''t lift the roof of the palace for a little food, and you didn''t go outside the city. How could these people go outside the city to find the princess?


    Make amends to the princess?


    Is it too late?


    Su Cha looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled face, but he is not white, he will not ask again at this time, and Xiao TIANYAO has no intention to say.


    Su Cha finally got no answer, so she had to go to housekeeper Cao and ask him to arrange for Xiao TIANYAO to go to Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    Xiao TIANYAO was an activist. The next day, he took a large number of soldiers out of the city to find Lin Chujiu. Many people think that Xiao TIANYAO himself went outside the city to meet Lin Chunjiu.


    Old lady Meng was very unhappy when she received the news. "Do you have to bow your head to him on the ninth day of junior high school before he is willing to meet someone? It''s just... Irritating. "


    On the one hand, Mrs. Meng was aggrieved by Lin Chujiu, on the other hand, she was happy for him. At least Xiao TIANYAO knows how to pick up Lin Chujiu. In front of outsiders, Xiao TIANYAO attaches great importance to Lin Chujiu, which also gives Lin Chujiu enough face.


    Old lady Meng shook her head and sighed. Knowing that she couldn''t manage, she could only comfort herself by saying, "it''s just, it''s just, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. The ninth day of junior high school is a smart girl. She knows how to do it. It''s the best for her."


    At this time, Lin Chujiu, who sits down under the grape trellis to have a rest, has no idea that she has "taken the initiative" to bow her head to seek peace for Xiao TIANYAO, and has no idea that Xiao TIANYAO has brought people here

 Chapter 190

    Xiao TIANYAO''s efficiency is absolutely terrible


    By the time Lin Chujiu received the news, Xiao TIANYAO had already entered the room. His servants didn''t need any orders. They spontaneously sent his things to Lin Chujiu''s room, and they were very close to each other. They changed the red bed sheets and mandarin duck brocade quilt for the newlyweds. Looking at them, they were very happy.


    The steward of Chuang Tzu knew that her husband was coming. He was both happy and afraid. He wanted to show Xiao TIANYAO the best, so that Xiao TIANYAO could see the beauty of her.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." although Li Zhuangtou is in charge of Chuang Tzu, he has never met a great man. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO, who is as noble as heaven and man, Li Zhuangtou can''t even speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes, looked at Li Zhuangtou, and said coldly, "where''s the princess?"


    "Little Miss... It''s outside. I, no, it''s a little person. Little person is going to invite little miss here." Li Zhuangtou''s idea is very simple. Women respect their husbands. When the Lord comes, the little lady of their family will come.


    But when Xiao TIANYAO heard this proposal, the temperature of his whole body dropped instantly, which made Li Zhuangtou tremble and almost collapse on the ground.


    His bodyguard sympathized with Li Zhuangtou, so he could not help but remind him in a voice: "you just need to say where the princess is. Besides, you should be called Princess in the future, not little miss


    "Yes, yes, yes, villain, yes." Li Zhuangtou didn''t dare to say no. he kowtowed two times before he calmed down a little. He stammered: "Wang, the princess is under the grape trellis. The villain will take you with him."


    "No need." When Xiao TIANYAO turns his wheelchair, the servants of King Xiao''s mansion quickly spread the board to make it convenient for Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair to cross the threshold and steps.


    Li Zhuangtou was stunned. He finally understood why the LORD had to take so many people when he went out. He had paved the way for the Lord, but


    This kind of thing, is not as long as there are two people lifting the wheelchair can be done? Why do you have to be so troublesome?


    I can''t guess what you think!


    Spring breeze slowly, warm sunshine, it is a good time to sleep. This season''s sun is not strong, the sun sprinkles on the body warm, makes people drowsy, can''t help but go on a date with Duke Zhou.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu fell asleep on the reclining chair with a blanket on his body. I don''t know when the book in his hand has fallen to the ground. The wind blows and the pages of the book rattle


    The sunlight is reflected through the grape trellis above his head and sprinkled on Lin Chujiu''s body, which is mottled and broken. One skin on his face is in the shadow, and another skin is in the sun, as if cut into countless pieces by the light.


    Xu is a good dream. From a distance, Xiao TIANYAO sees that Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with his smile. His slightly white lips rise slightly, and there is a silver thread flowing out of the corner of his lips.


    Xu has been well raised recently. Lin Chujiu seems to have grown flesh on his face, but he is morbid white and has no blood color. At first sight, he knows that he is recovering from serious injury.


    In the distance, Xiao TIANYAO asked the guard to step back. A man in a wheelchair came to the grape trellis and stopped about ten steps away from Lin Chujiu. Then


    Abandoned the wheelchair, stood up and walked toward Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO stands up, giving people a strong sense of oppression. As he came in, the space under the grape trellis became smaller. When he stood beside Lin Chujiu, he blocked most of the sunlight.


    In his sleep, Lin Chujiu seems to feel something. He lazily opens his eyes and looks at Xiao TIANYAO. He is warm and cute. He has no usual vigilance and calmness, but just wakes up confused and naive. Xiao TIANYAO''s heart suddenly jumped and found that he was nervous.


    He wondered what Lin would say when he saw his first sentence, but


    Lin Chujiu took a look, closed his eyes again, turned over and muttered: "I had a dream of Xiao TIANYAO. It''s incredible." This is a nightmare!


    Finish saying, turn over to continue to sleep, have no all again open an eye to confirm of meaning.


    Xiao TIANYAO had been waiting for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing


    Leaning over and looking closely at Lin Chujiu''s face, Xiao TIANYAO was sure that she was really asleep, not pretending.


    "Silly girl." Xiao TIANYAO reaches out his hand and brushes the broken hair on Lin Chujiu''s cheek behind him. He rubs his fingers against Lin Chujiu''s cheek, but he doesn''t dare to use too much force to wake him up.


    He carefully covers the quilt for Lin Chujiu. Instead of harassing her, Xiao TIANYAO pulls his wheelchair over, puts it on Lin Chujiu''s side and sits down.


    When he picked up the book on the ground, Xiao TIANYAO saw the cover and couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows: "historical records?"? You''re reading books like this. "


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu thoughtfully. In this world, there are not many women who can read historical records. At least among the people he knew, except the queen, he had never seen a girl who would watch historical records.


    But what does it matter what books his women read?


    Xiao TIANYAO is already familiar with historical records. He turns two pages of the book casually, but he doesn''t look down. Instead, he looks at Lin Chujiu''s sleeping face.


    They''ve slept together, they''ve had the closest contact. He knew that she was good when she was sleeping, but he didn''t see her sleeping face well.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mind spending the afternoon to see the beauty sleep in spring. It''s just


    Lin Chujiu didn''t let Xiao TIANYAO.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chujiu woke up. When she just woke up, she was very weak. She didn''t find Xiao TIANYAO''s existence. She pulled up the blanket to cover her head and put her in the blanket.


    "I can''t remember."


    Xiao TIANYAO was the first to see Lin Chujiu like this. He was so stunned that he even forgot to breathe.


    "But I can''t sleep any more..." Lin Chujiu seemed to have made a big decision. He quickly opened the blanket and sat up.


    It turns out that... Lin Chujiu also has such a confused side. He always thinks that this woman is so calm that she doesn''t look like a woman.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help smiling.


    Xu is sleeping too long, Lin Chujiu feel his head a little pain, patted to feel a lot of sober.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a man with a strong sense of existence. As soon as he wakes up, Lin Chujiu finds something wrong and turns to look


    Seeing the familiar face in front of him, Lin Chujiu almost fell down from the reclining chair. "Xiao, Lord Xiao..." Sheng choked back the word "TIANYAO". Lin Chujiu was not easy either. "You, why are you here?" It''s like hell!


    The focus of Xiao TIANYAO''s attention is not on Lin Chujiu''s problem, but on: "what''s the strange name, Lord Xiao?" This woman is so fond of giving people strange names. Can''t she address people normally?


    "I''m sorry. It''s Wang Ye. Wang Ye, why are you here? " Lin Chujiu''s apology for being kind is completely different from Xiao TIANYAO''s.


    Xiao TIANYAO finally mercifully answered Lin Chujiu''s question: "why can''t I be here?"


    Why?


    Of course, it''s because this is her territory. What''s Xiao TIANYAO doing here? Do you want to die?


    About the identity of Chonglou, there is on the profile!

 Chapter 191

    Lin Chujiu wanted to yell at Xiao TIANYAO, but


    She has always been a cautious woman. Unless she loses her mind, unless she is forced into a desperate situation, she will never risk herself to a disadvantage because of her quick talk.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu tried to hide his impatience when he saw Xiao TIANYAO. He said gently, "this place is quite far away from the capital. It''s inconvenient for you to go back and forth. You can''t help but be surprised to see him suddenly appear."


    "It''s quite far away." Looking at Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO was somewhat disappointed.


    This woman really belongs to the tortoise. As soon as she felt hurt, she immediately retracted herself into the tortoise shell and dealt with him with this hypocrisy.


    Not affected by Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, Lin Chujiu still had a faint smile on his face. "It''s still early now. When the LORD goes back, he can still go to the city in front of the gate."


    "You drive me away?" Don''t even want to pretend?


    Lin Chujiu shook his head with a smile and said gently, "where is it? It''s late. I''m afraid it will delay you to enter the city."


    Don''t you show up in front of people when you''re lame? Pretending to be lame is also lame. Would you please be more dedicated and go back to King Xiao''s house obediently and don''t come out to block people?


    How calm Lin Chujiu was laughing at this time, how upset she was.


    She will never forget the pain of Zhou Si''s arrow; Never forget the despair of dying. These are all brought to her by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu''s perfect to hypocritical expression disgusts Xiao TIANYAO. In order to make Lin Chujiu change his face, Xiao TIANYAO says: "who told you that I''m going to the city today?"


    "If you don''t go to the city, do you want to live here?" His mouth was too fast. Lin Chujiu regretted it as soon as he finished.


    But Xiao TIANYAO showed a smile and said, "since the ninth day of junior high school sincerely invited me, I''ll just stay here."


    Lin Chujiu almost changed her face. At the critical moment, she held back and said thoughtfully: "Lord, you don''t have to be so forced. I can''t live here with a few people, and the conditions are not good. I''m not used to living here. I''d better hurry back to the city as soon as possible. Of course, if you have Chuang Tzu outside the city, it would be wonderful to stay for one night. "


    "Don''t worry about the problem of not being able to live. I will arrange it." Xiao TIANYAO refuted Lin Chujiu''s excuse and finally said, "who told you that I only live one night?"


    "You... Want to live here? How many nights? " Lin Chujiu admits that she can''t control her temper.


    I don''t listen to good advice. Do you have to find her disgusting to be satisfied? His uncle''s, there is no knife, she wants to stab this shameless man to death.


    Who let him in, looking for death?


    "What? Are you not welcome on the ninth day of junior high school? " Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes and covered the light loss in his eyes. However, what he said gave people a strong feeling that if you dare to refuse, you will die.


    For this reason, if Lin Chujiu wants to be more virtuous and gentle, she can become a saint. Gentle virtuous listen to, Lin Chu nine cold face way: "is not welcome, Wang Ye you or hurry to go." Don''t make me poison you!


    "If not? Are you going to drive me away? " Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu and leans forward slightly, giving people a sense of oppression for no reason.


    He doesn''t accept Lin Chujiu''s refusal!


    Lin Chujiu understood, so she laughed, "the Lord is joking. How dare I drive him away. You can live in this place as long as you like. You can even give it to the Lord. Do you want me to ask someone to bring the title deed


    "Chuang Tzu doesn''t want it. I''ll just live here." Wang Xiao was very satisfied with the successful approval of Lin Chujiu.


    "That''s OK. The scenery here is good. The Lord can walk around." Lin Chujiu got up, threw the blanket on the low couch, leaned over to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    "Go ahead." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to push people too hard. He has plenty of time to control him.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu turned around and left with no nostalgia. His steps were not big, but every step was fast and urgent, just like a dog chasing behind him.


    "Follow up." Xiao TIANYAO snapped his fingers and saw a dark shadow passing quickly. It disappeared again soon.


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he reached out to wipe the tears from his face and threw them away angrily


    Today, she saw Xiao TIANYAO''s shamelessness thoroughly.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants to live, doesn''t he?


    Well, she let Xiao TIANYAO live, she let Xiao TIANYAO live enough!


    Lin Chujiu did not return to his room. Instead, he went to the stable and saw that the groom was brushing the back of a jujube red horse. Without saying a word, Lin Chujiu came forward and grabbed the horse from the groom.


    "This horse, I''ll use it." Words fall, the person has already turned over to mount a horse, pull stiff rope, fiercely whipped a whip, legs a clip horse belly to gallop out.


    The whole process was completed at one go. It was only a blink of an eye from coming in to riding out. Not to mention that the groom didn''t react, even the dark guard who followed him was startled: "is the riding skill of the princess so good?"


    "Princess, Princess... That horse, that horse has a strong temper. You can''t ride it out." The coachman responded and yelled after him. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu had already driven his horse away, and he could not hear the coachman''s anxious voice.


    "Miserable, I don''t know if I can catch up." Dark Wei rushed out like lightning, picked a horse from the stable, raised his whip and ran after it.


    "Hey, hey, stop, stop, who are you?" The coachman is going crazy. Who is this fool? He picked a sick horse. What is this to do?


    Dark Wei''s voice came from a long distance: "go and tell the prince that the princess is riding out."


    what?


    Do you have to tell the Lord?


    Will the Lord blame him for his irresponsibility?


    The groom was flustered. After standing in the same place and thinking for a long time, he decided to listen to the secret guard''s words and report the matter to the king. At this time, Lin Chujiu had already gone a long way. As for the secret guard?


    He wanted to catch up, but the horse in his crotch didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t run fast. After running for less than a quarter of an hour, his legs softened and he was lying on the ground humming


    Needless to say, he picked up a sick horse.


    "Bad luck!" Dark Wei straight way bad luck, had to use two legs to chase.


    Because of the delay of the coachman, Xiao TIANYAO immediately sent someone to chase after him, but he could only catch up with a series of horse seals.


    Following the direction of Ma Yin, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house has determined the direction of Lin Chujiu''s advance, and immediately sent someone back to report, "prince, the princess has entered the city."


    "Into the city? She''s smart. " Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth.


    This time, Lin Chujiu really angered him!


    Sure enough, he indulged her so much that he dared to leave him alone. He was impatient to live!


    "Back to the city!" Xiao TIANYAO jumped out of his teeth.


    The bodyguards were so scared that they didn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to say much. They didn''t even clean up their salutes and went out directly.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was at the crossroads, hesitating whether to leave the capital or return to the city

 Chapter 192

    Where else can she go besides the residence of King Xiao?


    Out of the city, can she guarantee that she won''t be found by Xiao TIANYAO''s people?


    Based on Xiao TIANYAO''s performance today, Lin Chujiu can bet with his head that Xiao TIANYAO will not let her run away. He will definitely send someone to take her back. When she is reasonable, she will become unreasonable.


    "It''s annoying." Running out can''t solve the problem, it''s just not giving people a living.


    Lin Chujiu just stood at the crossroads, in a dilemma


    At this time, the doctor system suddenly found a sharp alarm: there is a patient, need emergency treatment!


    "Patient? Where is the patient? " Lin Chujiu''s reaction is a muddle, before and after the left and right have seen a time, also did not see what patients ah.


    "System, don''t play with me." Lin Chujiu can''t help complaining. Unfortunately, the doctor system is only semi intelligent, and there is no personification at all. The only way to answer her is to continue to sound the alarm.


    "You won." Lin Chujiu just doesn''t know where to go. At this time, a patient can calm her down. Lin Chujiu turns over and dismounts to find the patient''s whereabouts.


    Lin Chujiu can ride a horse, and his riding skill is good. In addition to the original owner''s foundation, she had worked in the racecourse and studied with a jockey for a period of time. Her riding skills reached the level of coach. Therefore, although the horse was strong in the crotch, Lin Chujiu could still control it.


    "Darling, wait for me here." Lin Chujiu patted the horse and went to find the patient''s whereabouts.


    At this time, on the left official road, a horse''s hoof sound of "daddada..." sounded. The sound was getting closer and closer, and the signal of the doctor system was getting stronger and stronger. Lin Chujiu was almost sure that the injured were in the group.


    The other side is a small group of people, more than a dozen people riding horses, holding a long knife to protect a carriage in the middle. Lin Chujiu was just standing in the middle of the road. The other party rushed to Beijing. He saw a big horse in the middle of the road from a distance. He said, "let''s go. There are patients in the car. We are in a hurry."


    Sure enough, the patient is here.


    Seeing this, Lin shouts: "I''m a doctor. Are the patients in the car in a hurry? You have to trust me. Let me see. "


    I don''t know when, Lin Chujiu took a medicine box in his hand, and it looked like that.


    The horse was still in the middle of the road, but she avoided it. She can''t guarantee whether the other party has heard or not, or whether the other party believes her or not, and whether she will stop.


    The doctor system asked her to save people, she spoke, if the other party refused, she had no way.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, the rider was also stunned. He couldn''t help slowing down and said to the people behind him, "there is a woman in the middle of the road ahead who says she is a doctor."


    "There''s no good doctor outside the countryside. Come on, let''s go to the city. Miss can''t wait."


    It seems that in response to this person''s words, the people in the carriage screamed bitterly. A mother-in-law yelled: "miss is dying. It''s still half an hour away from the capital. Do you want her to make a diagnosis? If not, it won''t take long


    "Why did you meet the doctor so coincidentally in the wilderness? Isn''t it cheating?" The guards slowed down and raised their alert.


    "Third brother, I''m dying. Help my child. Please, help him." In the carriage came the voice of a weak woman.


    "Stop the car." Beside the carriage, a slightly cold voice sounded, and the party stopped immediately.


    A housekeeper like man quickly dismounted and walked toward Lin Chujiu, respectfully said: "is the girl a doctor?"


    "Well," said Lin Chujiu, shaking the medicine box in his hand, "don''t worry. I don''t know martial arts, and I have no other intention. I just heard that you said there were patients in the car, and I saw that you were in a hurry. I was worried that the patients in the car were in an emergency, so I asked one more question."


    In order to prove that he is not malicious, Lin Chujiu raises his hands and signals the other party to check.


    When the visitors saw that Lin Chujiu was very generous and generous, and they were looking for a doctor, they couldn''t help believing it. But the housekeeper still doubted it and said, "girl, we are the Mo family in the northern region. Don''t you know who the girl is?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t respond at all. He just said, "Oh, I''m Lin Fu in the capital."


    As soon as the man saw it, he knew that Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything about the Mo family in the northern region. He could not help believing it. In addition, Lin Chujiu was alone, but they had a group of big men. The man didn''t believe Lin Chujiu could do anything wrong. He leaned over and said, "girl, come with me."


    "Well," Lin Chu nine looked pale, but she could not help but Tucao: Why did she not make complaints about what the doctor did? It''s her who saves people, but it''s like she asks others.


    When the guards saw Lin Chujiu approaching, they were on guard one by one. Even if Lin Chujiu didn''t have any martial arts, they still didn''t relax. And see their eyes, eyes fierce, Lin Chu nine don''t want to know, these people are powerful people.


    Lucky for her.


    For the sake of his own small life, Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to look at it. He walked forward without squinting. As soon as he got close to the carriage, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Lin Chu Jiu could not help frowning, "such a heavy smell of blood, is the other party seriously injured?"


    "It''s not hurt, it''s..."


    In the carriage, there was a low murmur. Listening to the sound, Lin Chujiu felt numb: "pregnant woman?"


    Her guess made the man standing beside the carriage look at her one more time. The middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper nodded: "yes, it''s pregnant. My eldest daughter is pregnant and comes to us temporarily. We don''t have anyone who knows how to deliver babies, and we can''t find a suitable doctor on the way, so we want to send her to the city. "


    "It''s far away from the capital. Your eldest lady may not be able to reach the capital. It''s urgent. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Chujiu could not care what other people thought. She picked up her skirt and climbed onto the carriage. Her rough action was completely different from her extraordinary dress and proper behavior.


    Who is this girl?


    There was such a question in everyone''s heart, but no one asked at the moment, because Lin Chujiu had already climbed onto the carriage.


    The smell of blood in the carriage was stronger. A woman with pale face and weak Qi was lying in the middle with a small stomach. The mattress under her body had been soaked with blood.


    She knelt next to an old woman, kept holding a towel to wipe her sweat, old woman saw Lin Chu nine up, busy way: "you are a doctor, doctor, please help our miss."


    "Doctor, help, help my child." The woman grabbed Lin Chujiu''s clothes and begged.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu''s patience is good, but at this time, the situation is urgent. She really has no time to comfort others.


    Check each other''s vital signs, such as pupils and heartbeat. Seeing that each other''s vital signs are weak, Lin Chujiu frowns and touches each other''s stomach. Hearing the diagnosis report from the doctor''s system, Lin Chujiu is not good

 Chapter 193

    The situation of pregnant women and children in the car is very bad. Not only the vital signs of pregnant women are weak, but also the children are very weak. It''s easy for adults and children to be unable to keep.


    The most important thing is that the pregnant woman''s health is so bad that the child is still premature.


    "Doctor, doctor, how is my lady?" Mammy saw Lin Chu nine East touch, West touch is silent, can''t help but anxious.


    Lin Chujiu ignored her. After checking her stomach, she checked the pregnant woman''s lower body again. Her brow was even tighter: the birth canal was not opened at all, but the amniotic fluid was flowing a lot.


    Surgery must be done immediately!


    "Doctor, save my child, please." The pregnant woman''s voice was very weak, her whole body was wet with sweat, her eyes were gray, and she seemed to have lost her hope of survival.


    This can''t do. If others don''t give up, she will give up first.


    "Doctor, can you do it or not?" Mammy saw that Lin Chujiu was still silent. She couldn''t help but be more anxious.


    Lin Chujiu ignored her, but holding the pregnant woman''s hand, he said firmly: "listen, your situation is very bad. Your child is only seven months old. When you were pregnant, you didn''t take care of it well. Now you are stimulated to give birth prematurely. The situation is very urgent, but... As long as you can hold on, I can try to save your mother and child. So don''t give up your life and your child''s life before I say give up. "


    "Doctor, you can really save our lady?" Mammy looked surprised and couldn''t believe she heard it.


    Pregnant women''s eyes are also a bright, "girl, you can save my child."


    "No, you are the only one who can save your child. You''re going to die, and your children won''t survive. " Lin Chujiu took out his hand and took out a box of silver needles from the medicine box. "I''ll help you keep the baby first, and deliver it in two quarters of an hour."


    From here to her Chuang Tzu, it took her a little more than a quarter of an hour to ride a horse. The carriage was a little slower, and two quarters of an hour was enough.


    Lin Chujiu''s silver needle was stolen from doctor mo. now she can''t reach the level of doctor Mo, but it''s not a problem to stop bleeding for two quarters of an hour.


    Lin Chujiu uses a silver needle to pierce several acupoints of the pregnant woman''s lower body, temporarily making her stop bleeding, and the amniotic fluid doesn''t keep flowing down like before.


    "Blood, blood stopped." Mammy exclaimed, and at this moment she believed that Lin Chujiu really knew how to cure.


    It turns out that there are also good goods delivered to the door.


    If Lin Chujiu knew what the mother was thinking, she would want to hit the wall.


    "I, I have spirit, too." Pregnant women''s eyes are bright, but Lin Chujiu knows that this is the psychological effect of each other, silver needle is just hemostasis.


    But women are weak, mothers are strong. For the sake of the child, the woman can certainly hold on.


    "Two quarters of an hour is enough for us to find someone to deliver you. You should have a rest and keep your spirits."


    The man outside the carriage also breathed a sigh when he heard the conversation in the carriage, but then he became worried again. "Girl, it''s still half an hour away from the capital, and we''re not familiar with each other around here. I don''t know if there''s anyone else around here who can borrow it?"


    There was a pregnant woman in the carriage. Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to open the door. He just sat in the carriage and said, "there''s a Chuang Tzu not far from here. It''s my property. You just have to follow my carriage seal."


    Chuang Tzu in the outskirts of Beijing is usually a place where rich people live. When the man on horseback hears Lin Chujiu''s words, he can''t help asking, "girl, are you?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything. When he heard the man''s question, he knew that he had guessed one or two. He said frankly, "the powerful family in Beijing, didn''t you guess it? Don''t worry. I don''t want to be short of money or murder. I just can''t bear to see my wife in childbirth. I just want to speak Having said that, Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word about his true identity.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for this group of people who acted fairly, and if there were Xiao TIANYAO in Chuang Tzu, Lin Chujiu would not dare to invite him.


    She is also afraid of leading a wolf into the house. Although the patients the doctor system wants her to save will not kill her, it is difficult to ensure that there is an accident.


    "I''m abrupt. I''m Mo Qingfeng in the lower north region. Thank you very much..."


    "This girl''s surname is Lin." The Butler man remembered Lin Chujiu''s words and reminded him.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin."


    "Don''t call me girl, I''m married. You can call me Madame Because he came out in a hurry, Lin Chujiu didn''t comb the woman''s hair, which was misunderstood.


    "Thank you for your help, madam." Hearing that Lin Chujiu said she was married, Mo Qingfeng felt a little sorry, but then he was relieved.


    When it comes to having children, a married woman is more reliable than a woman.


    Before setting out, Lin Chujiu said again, "my horse is in the middle of the road. Please find someone to help me ride it to the gate of the city. When it gets to the gate, it will go in and report the news."


    Lin Chujiu admitted that she was a liar, but what about that?


    Whether Xiao TIANYAO sends someone to find her or not, she should do what she can do first.


    Although Mo Qingfeng doesn''t understand, now he wants Lin Chujiu to save people. Naturally, he does what Lin Chujiu says.


    Mo Qingfeng sent a man to ride Lin Chujiu''s horse and head for the capital. They drove to Chuang Tzu of Lin Chujiu according to his horse seal.


    All the way to follow Lin Chujiu''s dark Wei, because of a sick horse, so that he lost about a pillar of incense in the middle of the time. When he came after him, he just passed by Mo Qingfeng and his party.


    Dark Wei didn''t show up. Although Mo Qingfeng found someone, he could see that the other party didn''t mean any harm, and he just pretended not to do it. Dark Wei saw the horseshoe seal walking towards the capital, and didn''t doubt it, so he chased it all the way.


    Mo Qingfeng and his party are not slow. When they approach Chuang Tzu, they just meet Xiao TIANYAO, who is going to the capital to pursue his wife. There is no intersection between them. Mo Qingfeng sees that the other party is not an ordinary person and orders someone to give way early.


    When Lin Chujiu heard the sound in the carriage, he roughly guessed what was going on, but would she say?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    After separated from Xiao TIANYAO and his party, Mo Qingfeng and his party arrived at Chuang Tzu of Lin Chujiu after walking about two pillars of incense. Mo Qingfeng thought of the group just now and saw the marks left by the horse''s hooves and wheels in front of Chuang Tzu. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, the group just now?"


    "My husband." Lin Chujiu didn''t hide it. He was generous.


    "Well, madam, why don''t you stop each other." If you have not guessed wrong, the dark guard and this group of people who met before are all looking for this lady.


    "Why should I stop him?" Lin Chujiu came down from the carriage and ignored Mo Qingfeng.


    When people in Zhuangzi saw a large number of people coming, they had been staring at him for a long time. When they saw Lin Chujiu getting out of the carriage, they were all dumbfounded. Especially when Zhuangtou came in a hurry, he stammered: "Wang, princess, you''re back. Wang, Wang has just gone out to look for you..."


    Oh, I missed it!

 Chapter 194

    "Princess? Are you the princess Mo Qingfeng and his party are also silly. How can any doctor come to the door, that is, the princess? Is the princess in the capital so worthless?


    No, it should be said that the princess in the capital is so stupid?


    They look like ordinary people. The princess is so stupid that she sends people to be doctors. Are they not afraid to meet bad people?


    Of course, Lin Chujiu is afraid of meeting bad people. If it wasn''t for the doctor system, she would not have answered Mo Qingfeng, not to mention taking the initiative to ask the other party if she needed a doctor, or if the other party came to invite her.


    The other side is a group of men who can fight. She is a weak woman and has an extraordinary status. Isn''t this a kidnapping?


    Lin Chujiu asked because she believed in the doctor system, or the scientists who developed it.


    The purpose of those people is not only to force doctors to treat patients, but also to protect doctors.


    The doctor system determines the patient according to the urgent signal sent by the brain. That is to say, only when the patient asks for help, the doctor system will know that the other party needs help, and then use big data to analyze whether the other party can save.


    Although the system is not human intelligence, it can check the patient''s brain waves. If the other party wants to kill her and has the ability to kill her, the system will not force her to rescue.


    Instead of answering Mo Qingfeng''s words, Lin Chujiu said to Zhuangtou, "let''s bring a soft sedan chair to clean up a clean room, and prepare hot water and white cloth. More and more people will come here. If you have time, go to the village and ask whose woman has milk. Please come here


    As for the pregnant woman, Lin Chujiu knew that she had no milk to milk her baby.


    "Yes, villain is going now." Lin Chujiu spoke quickly and quickly. Zhuangtou''s mind was full of what Lin Chujiu had told him, and he had no energy to manage anything else.


    After telling Zhuangtou, Lin Chujiu turns around and says to Mo Qingfeng, who is following him: "since you know my identity, you should understand that I will not do you any harm. Together with that lady, only three of you can enter Chuang Tzu. The others are waiting outside. No trouble is allowed, or I will stab you one by one. "


    There are more than 20 people in Mo Qingfeng''s party. Lin doesn''t know how effective they are. But at first glance, they know that they are not simple goods.


    Although Lin Chujiu can judge that these people are not evil people, and they don''t have any bad ideas for her, why should she let a group of old men go to her yard?


    Xiao TIANYAO, there is no way, others don''t think about it.


    Knowing Lin Chujiu''s identity, Mo Qingfeng doesn''t worry about Lin Chujiu''s bad thoughts at all. He immediately asks people to step down. He and the old mother in the car accompany the pregnant woman in.


    The soft sedan chair soon came. Lin Chujiu asked Mo Qingfeng to hold the man up, and then asked Zhuangtou to send the man into the delivery room that had just been prepared. After settling down, he withdrew.


    Mo Qingfeng hurriedly followed up, Lin Chujiu did not wait for him to ask and said, "I''ll get the medicine, change my clothes, and come soon."


    "Thank you, princess." Mo Qingfeng bowed his hands and solemnly said thanks.


    He really didn''t expect that he would meet anyone on the road. He was a princess who knew how to do medicine. There were many strange things in the world.


    "Thank you when the lady is all right." Lin Chu Jiu looks up at the other side, and then he has time to look at the other side. It''s nice to see the other person''s slender body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, good eyes and calm temperament.


    Xiang Youxin, this man named Mo Qingfeng, is not an evil person.


    In addition to going back to his room to change clothes, Lin Chujiu also took out the necessary medicinal materials and surgical bags from the doctor''s system. The pregnant woman''s condition is not optimistic and needs immediate surgery.


    After changing clothes, Lin Chujiu bumps into Chunxi. Chunxi was surprised and happy to see Lin Chujiu and said, "princess, it''s so nice for you to come back."


    "I''m very busy. I''ll talk about it later." Lin Chujiu doesn''t go back. What else does Chunxi want to say, but Lin Chujiu''s figure is gone.


    Chunxi sighs helplessly, letting people immediately send news to the Lord, lest the Lord worry.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO just came to the crossroads. Instead of rushing to the capital, he asked people to check the direction of the horseshoe seal.


    It''s true that a horse has gone in the direction of the capital. The horseshoe seal is the same one that Lin Chujiu rode before, but the impression is deeper than before. It can be seen that the rider has become heavier.


    In addition, the team with the mark of carriage should be heading for the capital, but they turned a corner and walked in the direction of Zhuangzi.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s men report the situation they are exploring. Xiao TIANYAO immediately understands that they are all fooled by Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu did not return to Beijing at all, but took a carriage back to Zhuangzi.


    "Stupid woman, who dares to get on the car, is not afraid to die without the whole body?" Xiao TIANYAO was so angry that he wanted to strangle Lin Chujiu alive.


    "Turn back!" Xiao TIANYAO gives the order coldly. The guards are surprised and turn the horse''s head busily.


    At this time, Chunxi''s message was sent to Xiao TIANYAO by the carrier pigeon: the princess has returned with a pregnant woman.


    Is it to save people?


    See the patient to save, he xiaotianyao murderous, but have a salvation wife, it is a joke.


    "I''m so stupid that I''m the princess of the king. Aren''t you afraid it''s a trap?" Xiao TIANYAO and his gang are not pleased with Lin Chujiu, so Xiao TIANYAO can pick out problems in whatever she does.


    "Go back at once." The order again was more urgent than just now. The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay. The whip was flying, and he wanted to fly back.


    Poor dark Wei, with two legs all the way to the city gate, only to find the wrong person.


    When Lin entered the delivery room, the silver needle was no longer effective, and the pregnant woman began to cry again, and her lower body was bleeding.


    Mo Qingfeng can''t come in outside the door. The only one in the room is the old mother who takes care of her mother. When she sees Lin Chujiu dressed in blue and clean, she is too scared to speak. She just looks at her prayingly.


    Lin Chu nine pulled out the needle, the first time to do anesthesia for the pregnant woman, at the same time motioned the old mother to go out, "go out, stay here to do what? It''s in the way. "


    "I''ll stay and fight for you, madam." Old mammy also insisted that Lin Chujiu swept over with a cold eye, "go out, don''t let me say the third time."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Old mammy scared leg a soft, wait until she reaction come over, the person has already walked to the door.


    Lin Chujiu took out a curtain from the doctor''s system to block the view of outsiders.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, hot water is coming." Chuang Tzu''s servants carried buckets of boiling water in, but none of them saw what Lin Chujiu was doing.


    There was no sound in the house. People outside could not hear the call of the mother, and they were even more upset. Mo Qingfeng was so anxious outside that he did not dare to rush.


    And in this time of war, Lord Xiao came back!

 Chapter 195

    When Xiao TIANYAO came back, Lin Chujiu was still in the delivery room. No one knew what was going on inside, so he could not report to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body exudes cold air. Zhuangtou doesn''t dare to get close at all, so he kneels down from a long distance. "Little man, please, please..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao TIANYAO said, "bring people to see the king."


    "Ah?" Zhuangtou didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning at all, and the bodyguard couldn''t help but explain: "what about the pregnant woman brought back by the princess, his family? The Lord wants to see him. " The princess has brought people in. Of course, they have to find out. What if the other party has an intention?


    "Yes, yes, I understand." Chuang tou ran out and took three and two steps to the delivery room, shouting: "Mr. Mo, Mr. mo..."


    Mo Qingfeng was worried about her sister in the delivery room at this time. When she heard Chuang tou shouting, she turned her head and said with a black face: "keep your voice down. Do you know if there is a mother?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chuang tou instinctively paid attention, and later he realized: why should he pay attention? This is the territory of their concubines. Why should this man ask their concubines to kill him? But


    This young master Mo is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t dare to attack each other.


    Zhuangtou drooped his head, came forward and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, my Lord has come back and wants to see you."


    "What?" Mo Qingfeng lost his mind and didn''t hear clearly. Zhuangtou repeated it again. Mo Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling nervous. He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, he also wanted to know which Prince Dongwen''s wife was.


    "Please..." when Zhuangtou saw Mo Qingfeng and heard that he was going to see Wang Ye, he was not alarmed. He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t set up a plan in front of him. Even Wang Ye was not afraid. Could he be fierce?


    Due to the arrival of Xiao TIANYAO, there are heavy guards in and out of the yard. Mo Qingfeng obviously feels a kind of killing atmosphere in the air, but he doesn''t say a word, and walks slowly behind Zhuangtou.


    In the flower hall, Xiao TIANYAO sits at the top, holding a cup of tea in his hand. It''s a very leisurely action, but it''s made by Xiao TIANYAO, but it makes people feel depressed.


    In the flower hall, there are four bodyguards besides Xiao TIANYAO. However, no matter who comes in, only Xiao TIANYAO can be seen at first sight.


    Mo Qingfeng hasn''t seen Xiao TIANYAO before, but at the first sight of Xiao TIANYAO, he knows who the man is in front of him.


    My Lord, disabled legs, overbearing and noble, outstanding. Even if you sit there quietly, you can''t ignore it and dare not look directly at it.


    In Dongwen, there is only one man who meets the above description


    "King Xiao, the God of war?" Although it was a question, Mo Qingfeng came in and bowed respectfully to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hang Mo Qingfeng there. He put down his tea and glanced up at him


    It''s the same rhetorical question, it''s the same affirmation.


    "Mo family in the northern region, Mo Qingfeng has met King Xiao." Mo Qingfeng didn''t hide his identity and said it in a big way.


    "Mo Qingfeng? The third son of Mo family, practicing martial arts. Learn from the seven warriors. " Xiao TIANYAO expressed Mo Qingfeng''s identity sentence by sentence.


    As expected, his princess would save people. If she wanted to save someone, she would meet the son of Mo family, the only son of Mo family, who was practicing martial arts outside.


    It''s a lot of luck.


    Mo Qingfeng was quite surprised that Xiao TIANYAO knew about this little man, but he honestly admitted: "yes, my master is the seven fighting martial god. My master once mentioned that without that accident, Wang ye would be the youngest martial god of the four kingdoms."


    "I have a meeting with your master." In a word, it puts Mo Qingfeng in the top class of the younger generation, and also expresses Xiao TIANYAO''s kindness.


    "Master often mentions Wang Ye, saying that Wang Ye is a dragon and Phoenix among people." Mo Qingfeng was respectful, but he was very depressed. He is not a few years younger than Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO and his master are just friends of the same generation, so he has a shorter generation.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO heard so much praise that he would not take it seriously. "Who are you going to give birth to?" he asked


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t get married.


    "Sister." Mo Qingfeng only said one identity, and did not elaborate on the identity of maternal.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not ask, how much do you know about Mo''s son Xiao TIANYAO, as for Mo''s daughter?


    Does he need to spend his time on the things he wants to marry?


    Xiao TIANYAO stopped talking after asking. Mo Qingfeng wanted to say something to Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO''s cold appearance was really frightening. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know how to open his mouth. For a moment, the flower hall was as silent as death, which made people very uncomfortable. Until the servants came to look for him in a hurry: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, the princess has something urgent to ask for you, quick, quick..."


    "Oh, come... Lord, I''m afraid the princess''s coming to me is related to my sister. I''ll leave first." Mo Qingfeng now also can''t afford to be impolite, ran out.


    "Push the king to the past." He also wants to know what Lin Chujiu wants Mo Qingfeng to do.


    Mo Qingfeng is so fast that he runs back to the delivery room in the blink of an eye with his lightness skill. Before he has time to breathe, he hears Lin Chujiu scold: "the mother hasn''t given birth yet. Where are you in a hurry?"


    "The Lord summoned me." Mo Qingfeng sees that Lin Chujiu is angry and explains quickly.


    "Lord?" Lin Chujiu frowned: "he''s back?"


    Mo Qingfeng nodded and opened his mouth to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "well, don''t say anything, just put out your hand."


    "Good..." after Mo Qingfeng knew that Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao, he was more respectful to Lin Chujiu.


    The women who dare to marry King Xiao, the God of war, and don''t pay attention to him, are not ordinary women and can''t offend.


    Lin Chu Jiu pricked Mo Qingfeng with a needle and took a little blood from his hand. "Don''t hurry to go, it''s still useful."


    Back in the delivery room, after testing with the test paper, it was determined that Mo Qingfeng and the puerpera had the same type B blood. Lin Chujiu was not polite at all. He asked someone to move a chair and motioned Mo Qingfeng to sit down: "your sister lost too much blood and needed blood supplement. Now I need to draw your blood for her. Can you accept it?"


    "My blood? Is that ok? " Mo Qingfeng can''t understand, but... He believes in the princess of King Xiao.


    "Of course, you are brothers and sisters, aren''t you?" It''s just the same blood type, which saves her from looking for others and explaining that transfusion of other people''s blood will not pollute the blood.


    "Yes." Mo Qingfeng has no idea. But Lin Chujiu doesn''t give him a chance at all. He neatly ties Mo Qingfeng''s arm, ties the needle into the blood vessel, releases the hose, and pinches the blood bag. Soon, the bright red blood flows into the blood bag along the transparent tube


    When Xiao TIANYAO came over, he just saw this scene and knew that this was what Lin Chujiu said about blood transfusion

 Chapter 196

    Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu was very attentive when he saved people, and he hated being disturbed. Instead of disturbing Lin Chujiu, he sat behind the crowd and watched Lin Chujiu quietly, looking at the busy Lin Chujiu, looking at Lin Chujiu coming in and out


    Serious women are the most beautiful. Undoubtedly, Lin Chujiu was the most beautiful in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    A bag full of blood, Lin Chujiu pinches the time to come out from the delivery room, and gives Mo Qingfeng a new empty bag. He holds the bag of blood in his arms, and turns around to see Xiao TIANYAO standing behind the crowd!


    Lin Chujiu''s step is one meal. Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO being chased out and turned back by himself, he has no guilt and uneasiness. On the contrary, he has the pleasure of revenge. He can''t help but smile: "Lord."


    The voice is not big, but Lin Chujiu believes Xiao TIANYAO can see it.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything. He just pointed to Lin Chujiu: how are you!


    He wrote down the account, and he will slowly calculate it with Lin Chujiu later.


    Lin Chujiu was not afraid. He raised his forehead slightly and glared back defiantly. He hurried back to the house with his blood bag in his arms.


    Lin Chujiu did not stay, immediately to maternal blood transfusion, at the same time will soon lose the salt water bottle down.


    Cesarean section is not a major operation, but when there is only one person, Lin Chujiu is too busy to stop. He has no time to think about how angry Xiao TIANYAO is at this time, and he will not think about whether Xiao TIANYAO will settle with her afterwards.


    After checking the situation of the puerpera, Lin Chujiu was a little relieved and went out to wait for Mo Qingfeng''s blood bag.


    The puerpera lost too much blood, but Lin did not dare to draw too much blood from Mo Qingfeng. After drawing 600 CC, she stopped immediately and asked people to prepare blood tonic food for Mo Qingfeng.


    "How is my sister?" The blood of 600 CC had little effect on Mo Qingfeng, but his face was a little white.


    "Better than before." It''s just as bad, but there are signs of improvement.


    "Why didn''t you hear her voice? What about her children? " Mo Qingfeng asked anxiously.


    Although he had never seen a child, he had heard that there was no woman who had a child without pain.


    "She''s in a coma, and she doesn''t have the strength to cry. The child will come out soon. Don''t worry. Just wait a little longer. " Lin Chujiu avoids the heavy and takes the light. After a few simple answers, he turns back to the delivery room.


    With enough blood, everything is ready. Lin Chujiu puts on clean gloves, draws the surgical line, and makes a finger long incision under the maternal navel


    Lin Chujiu is not a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but when she was working in the emergency department, she met the pregnant women who were sent to the emergency department. She had several operations with the obstetricians and gynaecologists. She knew a lot about caesarean section, so it was no problem to operate in person.


    The situation of pregnant women is very bad, and the child is only seven months old. Lin Chujiu is ready to give first aid to the child, but when she takes the child out, she finds that it is totally unnecessary, and even does not need to live in the incubator.


    Lin Chujiu cut the umbilical cord and sucked the filth out of the child''s mouth. Then he heard the cry of the child.


    "Yes, yes, miss." Outside the house came the old lady''s cheers.


    "My sister gave birth, and I became an uncle." Steady Mo Qingfeng can''t help laughing and dancing.


    "Where''s my sister? How''s my sister? " Mo Qingfeng yelled outside the door and did not dare to come in.


    Lin Chujiu wants to answer him, but she is not free now. She has to examine her child and sew up the wound for her mother. She is very busy


    The child is only seven months old. It''s a small group, but it''s very healthy. The cry is also very loud. The doctor has checked it systematically. The child has no problem and is very healthy. It''s no different from a full-term child.


    "It''s strange that the premature birth of a child is still in the birth canal for such a long time. How can there be no problem at all?" Lin Chujiu checked the child again. The more he checked, the more strange he felt. But


    This is a good thing. Lin didn''t take the baby seriously. He put the baby aside and immediately cleaned up and sewed up the mother.


    However, there is something wrong with the situation of the puerpera. After the child is taken out, the puerpera''s body seems to have lost its vitality, almost lifeless.


    "How could that be? Clearly the child is very good, the puerpera will be weaker and weaker without reason. "


    Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly. At this time, he didn''t care about small things. He wrapped the child up with a bundle. Lin Chujiu took the child out and said, "child, take the child over." She has no air traffic control children now.


    "I, I, I come." The old lady reached for the child and asked, "doctor, how is my eldest lady?"


    "What did your eldest daughter eat during her pregnancy? There''s nothing wrong with premature delivery, but she''s terrible, and I''m not sure I can keep her At this time, Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to guarantee that he could save the lying in woman.


    "My sister, she..." Mo Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. Before he could say anything, he heard the old mother crying: "at that time, the child couldn''t be saved. In order to keep the child, my young lady began to eat yizidan three months ago. Later, the child was saved, but yizidan couldn''t stop. In the past two months, the young lady became weaker and weaker, and she was stimulated again, so the child would be born prematurely. Doctor, I beg you to help my young lady


    The old mother is about to kneel down with her baby in her arms. When Lin Chujiu hears that yizidan is quite puzzled, he can''t help but ask, and then he hears Mo Qingfeng say: "yizidan uses the mother to raise the child. Children in the mother''s stomach, in order to survive, will absorb all the mother''s nutrition, after the child was born, the mother almost no way to live. Elder sister, how can you be so stupid that you don''t want your own life for that scum child? Is it really worth it


    Mo Qingfeng said and cried


    Such a ferocious drug?


    Later, Lin Chujiu didn''t hear it. When she heard that the mother was going to raise a child, she knew that the mother was not good. She had to move as soon as possible, or the mother would really die.


    Lin Chujiu knew that according to the current situation, the mother was really dead, and Mo Qingfeng would not blame her. But the sense of responsibility as a doctor makes Lin Chujiu unable to give up the patient when he has no breath.


    She is timid, selfish, has all kinds of bad, will die, but as long as she is the next patient, she will be responsible to the patient in the end, not to the last moment will never give up.


    Unless the mother died, Lin would not give up treating her.


    Three bags of blood are all transfused, but it''s not enough. Lin Chujiu comes out with a blood bag and asks Mo Qingfeng, "I need to give blood transfusion to the lying in women. Can you hold it?"


    "Yes, I can, as long as I can save my sister, as much blood as possible." Mo Qingfeng reaches out his hand even if he doesn''t want to.


    "OK, I''ll smoke two more bags." At that time, Mo Qingfeng will be weak for only two days and will recover after a short rest.


    The blood bag is on the table. Lin Chujiu looks around to find someone to change the bag for her, but finds that outside the delivery room, after Xiao TIANYAO comes, there are only Xiao TIANYAO, Mo Qingfeng and the old mother who has been crying with her baby.


    Is she going to ask Xiao TIANYAO for help?

 Chapter 197

    Lin Chujiu is really, very, special and doesn''t want to ask Xiao TIANYAO for help. But who else can she ask for help except Xiao TIANYAO?


    An old woman who only knows how to cry with her baby?


    "Take the child down, don''t let him see the wind, if the patient is a trouble." When Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, he told people to go away.


    As for Mo Qingfeng himself?


    He has only one hand to use, and no matter how flexible he is, there is no way to exchange his blood bag.


    It seems that the only thing that can help her at the scene is Xiao TIANYAO.


    What a shame!


    Where are all the servants?


    "What about people? Come on Lin Chujiu still refused to give up, holding the empty blood bag, but no one paid attention to it. The servants in Chuang Tzu seemed to disappear in an instant.


    I don''t blame my servants for their incompetence, but I can only blame Xiao TIANYAO for his strong influence.


    Turning to Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu knows that the man is forcing her to bow her head.


    For the sake of the pregnant woman in the house, she put up with it.


    Lin Chujiu walked up to Xiao TIANYAO, and the mask on his face didn''t hit him. He said through the mask, "Wang Ye, can you do me a favor?"


    Xiao TIANYAO asked: "are you begging for the king?"


    "Yes, I beg you." Just ask, she can''t be tough.


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO nodded. Lin Chujiu couldn''t figure it out?


    "Take the things and I will tell you. You can... Go." Sheng Sheng chokes the word "roll". Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to annoy Lin Chujiu now.


    So easy to talk?


    Lin Chujiu was really shocked. He bowed to Xiao TIANYAO sincerely and said, "thank you!"


    Then he gave Xiao TIANYAO the blood bag and hurried back to the room.


    Xiao TIANYAO took the transparent blood bag and looked at it carefully: "it''s a good thing." After a throw: "take good, remember to replace for Mo three childe."


    "Yes, sir." As the air moved, a black guard appeared in the courtyard where people could not be seen.


    Lin Chujiu in the house is very busy and sweating, and people outside the house are also anxious. Of course, this person does not include Xiao TIANYAO. At this time, he was sitting there, calm and relaxed. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him, and he didn''t worry about the maternal life in the room.


    A moment later, two bags of blood full, black guards think of Lin nine before the practice, help Mo Qingfeng pulled the needle. Unfortunately, his skill is really not up to standard, and his blood doesn''t stop, and he comes out


    However, no matter for Mo Qingfeng or the guards in black, this little blood is nothing. Mo Qingfeng calmly pressed the mouth, and the blood stopped immediately.


    After asking for instructions from Xiao TIANYAO, the guard in black stood at the door holding the blood bag, "princess, the blood is full."


    "Send it in." The way that Lin Chu never returns.


    She''s very busy now. She''s very busy.


    The guard in black took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and saw that Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head. Mo Qingfeng''s blood had not stopped. Seeing this, he quickly said, "Lord, can you let me send it in?" He wants to see about his sister.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer. He just gave Mo Qingfeng a cold look. Mo Qingfeng stepped back. The black guard had already carried the blood bag into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately closed the door and blocked Mo Qingfeng''s sight.


    Although Mo Qingfeng is anxious, he has nothing to do. If Xiao TIANYAO is there, he can''t think of anything wrong. Just sit outside and wait.


    After the guard in black went in, he gave the blood bag to Lin Chujiu without squinting. He didn''t see the curtain in front of the bed. This is the reason why Xiao TIANYAO let the black guards in, not Mo Qingfeng.


    Lin Chujiu''s treatment is unheard of. His acceptance doesn''t mean others can accept it. What if Mo Qingfeng sees something that shouldn''t be seen and spreads it?


    In order to put an end to this danger, Xiao TIANYAO cut off Mo Qingfeng at the beginning, and could see the possibility of Lin Chujiu''s treatment process.


    As time went by, Mo Qingfeng couldn''t hear the voice inside, so he could only imagine it out of thin air. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. His hands relaxed, relaxed and grasped. Finally, he just walked around outside the delivery room, so as to relieve the tension and worry.


    At this time, he was not a calm and rational Mo San Shao, a disciple of Qi Dou Wu Shen. He was just an ordinary brother who cared about his sister.


    Xiao TIANYAO was still in no hurry. Seeing that it was dark, he asked someone to send a candle to Lin Chujiu so that she could not see clearly.


    Look... He keeps in mind what the woman said. Even if he made a mistake once in a while, he didn''t really let her die, so he didn''t understand what the woman had to care about.


    Woman, it''s a real problem.


    The people outside the house are anxious, and the people inside the house are also uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu is busy with the whole operation, and her hands are too sore to lift. Moreover, one should pay attention to the whole process. Her brain can''t stop completely. She has been tense all the time. By the end of the operation, Lin Chujiu also collapsed.


    I''m really tired. I''m even more tired than the last time I operated on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu moved his stiff neck, shaking his hands and bandaging the wound of the lying in woman. Then she hung up the infusion bottle for the puerpera, and she took the time to clean up the appliance and return it to the doctor''s system.


    After the infusion, Lin Chujiu also cleaned up almost, leaving only used scalpels and blood bandages. These need to be cleaned up by servants. She really doesn''t have the strength now.


    To maternal check again, write on the medical record card, Lin Chu nine this just went out to announce the situation.


    "Squeak" sound, the door opened, Lin Chu nine has not gone out, Mo Qingfeng reaction is very fast forward: "Princess Xiao, how is my sister?"


    "I''ve saved my life for the time being. Whether I can survive depends on the next 12 hours. The next 12 hours are very important. She''s going to make it through, and she''ll be able to take care of it in the future. " Maybe it''s because the baby was born prematurely. Yizidan hasn''t emptied the pregnant woman, but


    That body also loses a lot.


    "In the future, I''m afraid she will not be able to have another child, and her body will be weaker than ordinary people, and she will easily get sick. If she doesn''t take good care of her, she will die early."


    Yizidan is good for children, but it burns the mother''s life. It''s not easy to save the mother''s life. Mo Qingfeng only thanks Lin Chujiu: "thank you, Princess Xiao. Princess Xiao''s great kindness and virtue are remembered by Mo Jiaming. In the future, if Princess Xiao has any assignment, my mo family will have nothing to say. "


    "I didn''t save your sister to repay your kindness. If you feel that you owe me something, just pay me the consultation fee." Mo Qingfeng is also a sincere child. Repaying his kindness directly puts pressure on the whole Mo family. In other words, ordinary people should have gone down for a long time. But Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what family the Mo family is in the northern region. Even if he knows Lin Chujiu, he won''t go down.


    She has medical ethics. She won''t ask for favors in return for treating diseases and saving lives.


    Right, Mr. Xiao?


    When Lin Chujiu looked up, he caught Xiao TIANYAO''s eye. It was dark. Lin Chujiu couldn''t really see it. He just felt terrible

 Chapter 198

    Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what Lin Chu thought. He was even more moved when Lin Chu Jiu was upright and didn''t take his kindness with him. He was full of money and kept Lin Chu Jiu''s kindness in mind,


    The Mo family in the northern region are not the ones who have failed to repay their kindness. Even if they are involved in the dispute between the Dongwen imperial court, the Mo family also recognizes who let Princess Xiao save their daughter and grandson.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take Mo Qingfeng''s gratitude and affection to heart at all. She saw many family members of patients like Mo Qingfeng. At this time, she said thank you and repay kindness. When the patient fully recovered, she would forget about it. If she really wanted to keep this kindness in mind, she would be foolish.


    After Lin Chujiu explained two points for attention, he said, "you can go to see your sister now. She can''t eat anything now. She can only drink some water. You just need to feed her some water. I''ll come to see her in an hour."


    "Good." Mo Qingfeng heard that he could go to see his sister, and immediately went inside. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu quickly stopped him: "your clothes are all gray, change into clean clothes and go in again."


    "I''m going." Mo Qingfeng is really like a wisp of wind. It disappears in the blink of an eye. The speed makes Lin Chujiu get the truth: it''s really annoying to show lightness skills in front of people who don''t know martial arts.


    Before the servants came to clean up the room, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were left outside the delivery room. Lin Chujiu couldn''t escape.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." I don''t know why, originally there was a bit of Yilin junior nine, at this time in the face of Xiao TIANYAO, only guilty.


    She did not understand that she was guilty. It was her who was wronged.


    "It''s nice to remember Ben Wang." When Xiao TIANYAO spoke, he was full of irony.


    Lin Chujiu unconsciously stepped back two steps until he reached the doorframe. Then he stopped and said awkwardly, "the Lord has been waiting for me all afternoon. How can I not remember that?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than one afternoon, and I''ve been fooled around by you." Xiao TIANYAO turns his wheelchair and comes forward slowly.


    "Yes, it is." Is it really good for you to speak so frankly about such a disgraceful thing?


    Behind Lin Chujiu is the wall. There is no way to retreat. He can only stand close to the wall.


    Two people a station a sit, but just stand of that how strong support, don''t sit of that have gas field.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked up and down at Lin Chujiu. His eyes were like a beast seeing prey. He was determined to get it and full of disdain. Just when Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao TIANYAO would keep looking at it like this, Xiao TIANYAO said slowly: "so, do you admit that you are playing with the king?"


    "Of course not." Lin Chu Jiu denied it even though he didn''t want to. "I didn''t know the LORD would go out. I was in a bad mood at that time, so I rode out for a walk. Didn''t I come back?"


    Even if it''s a prey, it won''t be willing to die, not to mention people. Lin Chujiu will fight for one for himself.


    "Is it?" With a strong sense of irony, all told Lin Chujiu, her careful thinking Xiao TIANYAO know.


    Lin Chujiu grinds his teeth, breaks the jar, and says, "the LORD says it is. Anyway, I didn''t think you would go out to chase me." Lin Chu Jiu really didn''t think of it.


    Is it possible for a man who can use her as bait to find her in person because she runs out?


    "I didn''t think about it either, but because it was you, I made an exception again and again." Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO knew what Lin Chujiu was talking about. He was really responsible for that.


    Although he calculated everything, Lin Chujiu was injured in the end.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. He just laughed at himself. Then he looked as if nothing had happened. He showed a brilliant smile. "Lord, I''m tired. I want to go down and have a rest. Excuse me."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hear the last three words. He took Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "well, let''s go. I''ve got hot water ready."


    "I can go myself." Lin Chujiu tried to get his hand back, but he didn''t succeed. Xiao TIANYAO held it so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out.


    "I can''t walk by myself. I''m waiting for you to push my wheelchair." Xiao TIANYAO released Lin Chujiu''s hand, but gave her another task, like knowing that Lin Chujiu would refuse. Before she spoke, he said, "Lin Chujiu, one person at a time, let''s clear up. Don''t be angry any more. I''m a bad tempered man."


    It''s obviously a matter between husband and wife, but Xiao TIANYAO has the ability to speak in a straight line, without a trace of warmth.


    Xiao TIANYAO almost killed her, but she just let Xiao TIANYAO go for a trip in vain. How can this kind of thing be cleared up once and for all?


    Lin Chujiu chuckled, but did not refute.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t stay here for a few days. With the patient in Mo''s family, she is busy and doesn''t have to worry about facing Xiao TIANYAO all the time.


    The servants have already prepared the hot water and clean clothes. As soon as Lin Chujiu goes back, he can take a bath. After the grooming, Lin Chujiu was fresh all over and in good spirits. When she went back to her room to comb her hair, she found that her room had changed.


    Big red bed curtain, mandarin duck quilt, double pillow... Is she married today?


    Lin Chu nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke, forced down the fire airway: "who arranged this?" Don''t you want to die fast enough?


    "Putong..." Chunxi and Qiuxi knelt down and said innocently: "I don''t know. When I come back, the room will be like this." Well, they know it, but now they can''t say it in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s changed." Lin Chujiu is too lazy to argue with his own servants. "If the Lord likes this room, he will arrange it according to his preference." Can she move out and let her room out?


    "This..." Chunxi and Qiuxi dare not answer.


    Lin Chujiu''s tone is bigger: "how, what I said doesn''t matter?"


    "No, it''s not... Princess, slave, maidservant..." Chunxi and Qiuxi are squeaking and crying.


    "Take out the back room, take my things and move them." Lin Chujiu pressed the temple. She felt that she had a headache.


    Xiao TIANYAO really takes an inch. She lives next door to King Xiao''s house at most. When she comes to Chuang Tzu, she lives directly in her room. Do you really think that she is a soft Bunny and can bear whatever she wants?


    Xiao TIANYAO was really a soft steamed bun when he was Lin Chujiu. After eating, Xiao TIANYAO put down his chopsticks with a "pa" sound, "Lin Chujiu, I heard that you want to move to the back wing room?"


    This is not a question, this is a question!


    Lin Chujiu swallowed the last meal and drank a cup of tea before he said, "yes."


    "I''m not willing to share a room with you?" Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth, his voice is icy cold, his dark eyes are looking at Lin Chujiu, and his eyes are burning with ange

 Chapter 199

    You don''t want to share a room with me?


    Of course not!


    But to be frank, will she be strangled directly by Xiao TIANYAO?


    For the sake of his own life, Lin Chujiu shook his head quickly and said, "no, I''m afraid that my bad sleep will affect my Lord''s sleep."


    True or false!


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, but his tone was more relaxed. "If you say you don''t sleep well, there are no people who sleep well in the whole world." Give Lin Chujiu a board, and she can sleep soundly.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel embarrassed after the lie was exposed. He said calmly: "I''m under a lot of pressure to sleep in the same bed with Wang Ye, and I don''t sleep well. For the sake of both of us, it''s better to sleep separately. "


    "We are husband and wife." The tone accentuated, as if to emphasize the identity.


    Lin Chujiu almost laughed. Are they husband and wife? Are there any couples like them in the world?


    He pinched himself secretly, but Lin Chujiu didn''t say this irony.


    "Lord, there are many couples who sleep separately." If the husband sleeps with his wife all day, what about the concubines in the backyard?


    "So? Are you going to learn from them? " Xiao TIANYAO''s tone suddenly becomes gentle, which makes Lin Chujiu feel cold behind. He always feels that there is a trap in this man''s words. He can''t help but look at him and dare not speak easily.


    "What? Don''t answer the king? " Xiao TIANYAO asked, Lin Chujiu shook his head, did not answer Xiao TIANYAO''s words, but asked: "Lord, how many days do you want to live here?"


    Xiao TIANYAO also didn''t care about Lin Chujiu. He avoided his question and replied, "live until your injury is good." The subtext is that when Lin Chujiu goes back, he will go back.


    "Oh..." it seems that she will return to Beijing with Xiao TIANYAO sooner or later. Otherwise, in Chuang Tzu, Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do all day and will only stare at her.


    "How''s it going? Have you decided how we''re going to sleep tonight? " Xiao TIANYAO especially emphasizes "tonight" because he knows


    "Go to bed first tonight, Lord. I''ll take care of the patient."


    "I knew you''d say that. Go ahead." Lin Chujiu''s answer was expected by Xiao TIANYAO, so there was nothing to be disappointed about.


    If she didn''t stop her, she didn''t get angry. But Lin Chujiu knew that she didn''t want to move things out. It didn''t mean that she was so lucky tomorrow that she could avoid tonight.


    I''m really upset!


    What is she going to do?


    I really want to be far away from Xiao TIANYAO, but I just want to rush at Xiao TIANYAO''s performance today. Lin Chujiu is sure that she will run away, and Xiao TIANYAO will send someone to find her. She can''t guarantee that she won''t be caught by Xiao TIANYAO all her life.


    "I can''t even run now." Lin Chujiu looked around. Although she didn''t find anyone watching her secretly, she was sure that Xiao TIANYAO must have sent someone to stare at her and wouldn''t let her run away again.


    Walking slowly outside the delivery room, Lin Chujiu saw the light in the tail and knocked on the door.


    In the room, the lying woman was pale and motionless. Mo Qingfeng sat on one side with a dispirited look. When she saw Lin Chujiu coming in, she just nodded to her


    It''s only an hour. What happened?


    Lin Chujiu raised his eyebrows, but he was not interested in asking about other people''s private affairs. He only said, "I''m looking at your sister here. You go down to eat first, have a rest, and come back later." Lin Chujiu changes the clothes hanging behind the door and signals Mo Qingfeng to get up.


    "I''m not hungry. I want to be with her." Mo Qingfeng didn''t move. His eyes were full of blood. His eyes were a little red. He should have cried.


    Mo Qingfeng looks at Lin Chujiu''s calm face. Somehow, he has the impulse to talk, and he does the same.


    "Princess Xiao, you know, my sister is very gentle and strong. When I was a child, I didn''t want to do business. I just wanted to practice martial arts. My family didn''t agree with me. She was the only one who supported me. When I was beaten and knelt by my father, she was the only one who would quietly give me food and kneel with me. "


    "When she was ten years old, she made an appointment with the eldest young master of the single family in Beiyu. Marriage is agreed by both parents. They have seen each other before marriage and they are willing to marry each other. Later, there was an accident for the Shan family. Seeing that they were going to lose, the Shan family came to leave their relatives and said that they didn''t want to delay my sister. But my sister didn''t agree and married into the Shan family with a large dowry. "


    "Relying on my sister''s dowry, the single family has come back to life, and the business has become bigger and bigger. In the past two years, it has been even more prosperous. Although it''s still the same as the Bumo family, it''s not much different. We thought that my sister would work hard, but we didn''t... "


    "I just learned from the nanny that my sister is not happy at all. The young master of the single family is only good to her on the surface, but she is always cold inside. My sister is so strong that she doesn''t want to worry her family. She has to swallow all the hardships herself."


    "My sister has been married to him for ten years, but she hasn''t been pregnant. My sister thinks she can''t have a baby, so my sister didn''t object when the eldest young master of the Shan family said that she wanted to marry his cousin as your concubine."


    "His cousin is soft and weak. She always says that my sister bullied her. However, the single family has always been indiscriminate. No matter what happens, it''s all my sister''s fault. She says that my sister is vicious and unworthy of being a good wife. My sister has been bullied in the single family backyard, but the former single family youth never embarrasses my sister. She can''t even say what she has suffered. "


    "Later... My sister was pregnant with a child, but the child was full of disasters. There were always accidents like this and that. She almost disappeared in three months. In order to keep the child, my sister ate yizidan and wanted to save the child with her own life."


    "The young master of the Shan family told my family about it. Naturally, the family didn''t agree and asked my sister to beat up the child. The young master of the single family is even more hypocritical, saying that he would rather have my sister than the child. By the way, at this time, his cousin was pregnant and carefully raised. No accident ever happened. The nanny secretly hears that the reason why my sister has no children and everything goes wrong after pregnancy is all caused by her good husband, the eldest young master of the Shan family, who hates my sister.... "


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister. I only know that when her child was six months old, she came to me from Beiyu regardless of the distance. The first thing I said was, "third brother, save my child."


    Mo Qingfeng cried as he spoke


    Hands cover face, tears flow out from the fingers, it looks like a wronged child, helpless and at a loss.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Mo Qingfeng doesn''t need her comfort. He just wants to find someone to tell them.


    Sure enough, after a cup of tea, Mo Qingfeng calmed down, wiped a tear and said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude."


    "It''s OK. You go down and have a rest. I''ll take care of your sister." Lin Chujiu didn''t feel so sad. A pregnant woman dragged her seven month old pregnancy to find her brother. There must be a sad story behind her, but she didn''t expect it to be so bloody.


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao." Mo Qingfeng got up and solemnly gave Lin Chujiu a gift. Lin Chujiu accepted it calmly.


    After Mo Qingfeng left, Lin Chujiu took out a salt bottle from the doctor''s system and prepared to give the puerpera an infusion. Before moving, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came from behind

 Chapter 200

    "I thought you would feel sad and confused when you heard Miss Mo Da''s story. It didn''t happen!"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came from behind. He said something that Lin Chujiu didn''t hear at all. She was completely stunned, "you..."


    Turning around, looking at Xiao TIANYAO sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Chujiu''s face turned white, and the salt water bottle in his hand slid down.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu screamed and scared the winner back two steps. Just when she thought the bottle would break, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly got up, bent down to catch it, "next time, be careful."


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned white, his eyes were flustered, his lips trembled, and then he said, "you, when did you come in?" What did Xiao TIANYAO see?


    "Just now," Xiao TIANYAO handed Lin Chujiu the salt water bottle in his hand, and then continued to sit back in his chair, "what''s the matter with you? Did I scare you? "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was calm, and he could not see what he held. Lin Chu Jiu stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Scared away? " Xiao TIANYAO leans on the wheelchair with natural and unrestrained posture and calm bearing. Lin Chujiu didn''t know whether he said it casually or intentionally.


    Lin Chujiu quietly adjusted his breath, calmed his mind, turned his back to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "it''s OK. I''m just scared." She knew that Xiao TIANYAO had arrived very early, otherwise she would not have heard what Mo Qingfeng said. She just didn''t know when Xiao TIANYAO came in and whether she had seen her take things out of thin air.


    However, if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it, she would take it as if she didn''t know.


    At this thought, Lin Chujiu calmed down. No, he tried to ignore Xiao TIANYAO''s existence. He hung up the medicine bottle, and then gave the puerpera an infusion. After adjusting the infusion speed, Lin Chujiu picked up the medical record card he had written before and painted on it.


    Lin Chujiu tried to keep himself busy. He didn''t talk to Xiao TIANYAO at all. Xiao TIANYAO was extremely cooperative. He sat quietly in the corner and didn''t say a word


    At the beginning, Lin Chujiu would look up at Xiao TIANYAO from time to time. He found that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at her at all, and sitting in the room had no effect, so he gradually got used to it.


    Two people share a room, plus a patient who can''t speak, although not warm, but also don''t feel embarrassed.


    Xiao TIANYAO irresponsibly left all the business to go out, but made Liubai and sucha tired. They both have to do what Xiao TIANYAO has left behind. Although Xiao TIANYAO has already made arrangements, they need to carry out and follow up trivial matters. In case of emergencies, they need to make decisions or adjust plans according to the actual situation.


    "I didn''t think TIANYAO was very busy before. Now he suddenly left everything behind. I just know how busy he is at ordinary times." Liubai was about to kneel down. He was not born to deal with these things.


    "In fact, TIANYAO is not very busy. He just needs to talk about it." Su Cha was tired and rubbed her eyes.


    He wants to sleep.


    "You can also learn from TIANYAO and tell the people under you to do it." With a yawn, Su Cha immediately caught up with her and burst into tears. "I can''t do it. I have to ask you something clearly. I''m not TIANYAO. I can''t guarantee that my decision is completely correct."


    "When will TIANYAO come back?" Liubai didn''t want to move at all. He just lay on the table.


    "If the princess doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. But I heard that in the afternoon, it seems that Wang Ye is almost going back to Beijing. I don''t know why he is going back? " As soon as Su Cha talks about eight trigrams, she has a spirit.


    Only Liubai knows about it. All the guards around Xiao TIANYAO are trained by Liubai. These people will report something to Liubai. Liubai doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide. He says carelessly: "TIANYAO was fooled by the princess. He thought that the princess had returned to Beijing on horseback, so he took people to chase her back. As a result, he received the news on the way, and the princess didn''t return to Beijing at all. She turned back on the way."


    "The princess dares to play with the prince. She''s miserable." Su Cha gloated and said it was rare that she didn''t sympathize with Lin Chujiu.


    Su Cha really can''t sympathize with Lin Chujiu now. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t gone to Chuang Tzu, he and Liu Bai wouldn''t have been so busy, so


    Lin Chujiu should be punished. He will not run around until he is a good student.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai know what happened in the afternoon. Of course, the emperor who has been staring at Xiao TIANYAO knows, but he doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO''s grand trip in the afternoon is to catch up with Lin Chujiu.


    "The Mo family in the northern region, you happened to meet me. You really think I''m a fool." The emperor thinks that Xiao TIANYAO''s move is to cover up his relationship with the Mo family in the northern region.


    Although Beiyu is the territory of Dongwen, it is the kingdom of Dongwen. It is governed by the king of Beiyu. Dongwen can hardly get involved and can only collect a little tax every year.


    The first king of the northern region and the founding emperor of Dongwen were brothers. After he ascended the throne, the emperor granted the northern region to his brother as a fief, and promised that the northern region king would inherit it from generation to generation. As long as the northern region king did not oppose, the emperor of Dongwen would not cut the king to seize the fief, nor would he announce the descendants of the northern region king to Beijing.


    The northern region king has been guarding the northern region for generations. The current northern region king and the emperor are of the same generation. The current northern region king has no talent or ambition, but the next generation is hard to say.


    The Mo family in the northern region is engaged in the business of grain and grass, and has great power in the northern region. Mo Qingfeng''s aunt married the current northern region king, but gave birth to a child and died, and that child was born with heart disease, unable to take on the responsibility of the son.


    The current Princess of the king of northern regions was born in an ordinary merchant''s family, but she had a good son, both civil and military. When she was 18 years old, she asked to be the son of the emperor and made friends with the single family.


    The situation in Beiyu is very complicated. Several big families in Beiyu are also very powerful. The emperor is afraid of Beiyu and the influence of Beiyu. Now he is angry to see Xiao TIANYAO connecting with Beiyu people under his eyes.


    "He is threatening me! What if you have the support of the northern region? If the king of the northern region dares to oppose, I will dare to level the northern region. " Over the years, the relationship between Beiyu and Dongwen royal family has become more and more distant. Beiyu is regarded as one of the worries of the successive emperors of Dongwen, but the king of Beiyu has always been the same. Because of their ancestors'' instructions, the emperors of Dongwen can only watch Beiyu become more and more powerful, and even become the threat of Dongwen.


    "Knock..." the emperor knocked twice on the table. The spy who had been protecting the emperor in the dark came out immediately and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "holy."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the Mo family in the northern region. I don''t want any accidents." Now Dongwen is not in chaos, and he has no energy to attack the northern regions.


    "I understand." The spy chief immediately nodded.


    The emperor said, "go to tiancang Pavilion. I want to know if King Xiao''s legs are good or not."


    All plans are based on Xiao TIANYAO''s inability to walk with his legs. If Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are good, the front line will be in chaos!

 Chapter 201

    Lin Chujiu wants to avoid Xiao TIANYAO. Unfortunately


    Xiao TIANYAO wants to stare at a person. Unless that person dies, he can''t escape.


    Lin Chujiu stayed with Miss Mo for one night, and Xiao TIANYAO stayed with her for one night. If Lin Chujiu didn''t leave, he would stay with her.


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak in the room. He just sat quietly. You can''t insist that he interfered with you.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to stay with Xiao TIANYAO, but


    After staying up all night, Xiao TIANYAO is still like nobody, but Lin Chujiu can''t hold on. She was busy all afternoon yesterday, and she took care of the patient all night. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes for a long time, not to mention that the patient still needs her attention. She didn''t dare to stay up all the time.


    In the morning, Mo Qingfeng comes to replace Lin Chujiu and sees Xiao TIANYAO in the house. Mo Qingfeng is not surprised. When he went out last night, Xiao TIANYAO was outside the house. He opened the door and invited Xiao TIANYAO in.


    Mo Qingfeng and two people said hello, wrote down Lin Chujiu confessed afterwards, then urged them two people early rest.


    I''m kidding. A king of Dongwen, a princess of Xiao. I''m really tired of taking care of his sister. He can''t afford to sell the Mo family.


    "You won." Lin Chu Jiu walks up to Xiao TIANYAO and has no spiritual way.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not tired of staying up late at all. He has a clear look. "You didn''t lose either." He stayed with me all night.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest. I''m tired." Lin Chujiu yawns and pushes Xiao TIANYAO to the flower hall.


    Eat breakfast first, then take a bath and rest


    Lin Chujiu first finished his meal, and regardless of Xiao TIANYAO, he went out for a walk and went directly to take a bath.


    I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth. Lin Chujiu escaped last night, but today he couldn''t avoid the fact that they shared the same bed.


    Looking at the red area in the house, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help getting upset. He didn''t wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back. He took off his clothes and climbed to bed. He curled up in the innermost corner. If he didn''t look carefully, he could hardly see anyone.


    Lin Chujiu was really tired. Before going to bed, she was still thinking about what Xiao TIANYAO would do when he came. As a result, she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. When Xiao TIANYAO came in, she had already slept like a dead pig.


    "I thought you couldn''t sleep." In the house, Xiao TIANYAO did not pretend to be lame any more. He went directly to the bedside and sat down.


    It''s just


    Comparing the distance between his hand and Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO really thinks that the bed is too big. Everyone else is sitting on the bed, but he can''t touch Lin Chujiu!


    How short is his hand?


    It is necessary to change Chuang Tzu''s bed.


    Of course, the bigger bed in his room has to be changed. It''s too big and inconvenient.


    So


    Xiao TIANYAO, who didn''t plan to sleep, took off his shoes and went to bed decisively after he couldn''t reach anyone. Then he lay in the middle of the bed and met Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants to hold Lin Chujiu in his arms to sleep, but considering Lin Chujiu''s sleeping habits and the possibility that Lin Chujiu would rather sleep on the ground than share the same bed with him when he wakes up, Xiao TIANYAO has no choice but to restrain his intention to hold Lin Chujiu in his arms. He just puts his hand on Lin Chujiu''s waist and gently... Puts it on it.


    They have plenty of time. They can take their time.


    Xiao TIANYAO told himself, don''t worry!


    Considering that there was still something to do, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let himself sleep too long. He woke up in an hour, while Lin Chujiu was still sleeping.


    "Good dream." Gently, a kiss falls on the back of Lin Chujiu''s head. Xiao TIANYAO gets up and leaves.


    The people in the room seemed to move for a while, but they didn''t seem to move


    After knowing Mo Qingfeng''s identity, Xiao TIANYAO guessed that the emperor knew that Mo Qingfeng was with him and would certainly think in the direction of conspiracy, so he gave the emperor a night to find out what happened in Zhuangzi.


    Now, it''s time to check the results.


    "Let Mo Qingfeng come to see me." Xiao TIANYAO directly expropriated Lin Chujiu''s study and borrowed it to work.


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO has to do with him, but king Xiao wants to see him. Even if he can''t trust his sister, he must come.


    "Lord," Mo Qingfeng respects Xiao TIANYAO, not only because of his prince status, but also because of his strength, even if Xiao TIANYAO is in a wheelchair at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO had no leisure to talk with Mo Qingfeng. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "Mo sanshao, you should know very well what the northern region means to dongwenlaizhu. The emperor will soon know the news of your appearance in our king Chuang Tzu. "


    When Xiao TIANYAO talked about Li, he stopped for a moment. Seeing that Mo Qingfeng was not alarmed, he continued: "now you have two ways to go. One is to let Mo''s family cooperate with Wang, the other is..."


    Xiao TIANYAO did not go on, but looked at Mo Qingfeng. Sure enough, Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to choose the first way. He asked, "what''s the other way?"


    "Another way is very simple..." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, black eyes without a trace of temperature, "take your sister away, the farther the better."


    "Do you have to? Our Mo family doesn''t want to get involved in the fight for rights, and my sister is just seeking medical treatment. " Mo Qingfeng struggles with two villains in his heart.


    According to his sister''s situation, I''m afraid there''s only one way to go now.


    "It''s too late. When you know the identity of the king, but you don''t leave immediately with anyone, the emperor will decide that your Mo family belongs to the king. Of course, I don''t force you. The Mo family can still not cooperate with you. It''s just... When the emperor deals with you, I won''t do it either. " Let him bear a name of cooperation with the Mo family in the northern region in vain, but did not get the actual benefits. Can you expect him to contribute when the Mo family has an accident?


    There''s no pie in the sky.


    "I can''t decide it." It''s a matter of great importance. Mo Qingfeng doesn''t dare to deal with it at all.


    "I told you not to force you." Xiao TIANYAO is relaxed. Even if he sits there, he still has the momentum of dominating the world.


    Mo Qingfeng was a little relieved, but the next second he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "if you don''t have enough use for your Mo family, I can''t cooperate with you."


    In other words, if the Mo family is beaten down by the emperor, and then come back to him, he will not fight for the Mo family.


    It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    If you don''t care, who will help you when you have an accident? Do you think everyone is Lin Chujiu. When you meet someone who is seriously ill on the road, you will also "be kind-hearted" to help others?


    Mo Qingfeng understood the truth, but Xiao TIANYAO was so straightforward that he was scared. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I understand. Please give me three days."


    "For the sake of the princess, I can give you three days." Xiao TIANYAO finished, then motioned Mo Qingfeng to go down.


    Mo Qingfeng stood outside the study, looked at the study, looked at the direction of the delivery room, and sighed heavily: now he doesn''t know, is it a good thing or a bad thing for the Mo family that Princess Xiao saved his sister?

 Chapter 202

    Lin Chu Jiu saved Miss Mo da. It is not known whether it is a bad thing for the Mo family. But one thing is for sure, that is


    It is not a good thing for the emperor that the Mo family contacts with King Xiao. After the emperor received the news that the Mo family and his party lived in Chuang Tzu, Lin Chujiu, they were so angry that they immediately wrote to the king of northern regions to condemn the Mo family''s behavior.


    Although it has no effect, the king of the northern region will not really care, but the emperor must take a gesture, he will not allow the king of the Tibetan land and the powerful prince in Beijing to pass through the secret.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know what the emperor''s action is. However, Xiao TIANYAO can guess one or two. He is determined to borrow grain from the northern region. Why should he pay attention to the emperor''s dissatisfaction?


    With the Mo family, Su Cha and Liu Bai have no opinion about Xiao TIANYAO''s stay in Chuang Tzu.


    "We worked so hard to get a little grain. The Lord just went out to Beijing and met Mo''s family, who is engaged in grain and grass business in the northern region. It''s really enviable." Su Cha''s face was filled with tears as she looked at the statistics of grain and grass.


    It''s so shocking that they deserve to stay up all night.


    "It''s not the Lord, it''s the princess." Liubai just corrected Su Cha''s saying, "the Mo family went to Chuang Tzu because of the princess. If you knew the LORD was there, the Mo family might not go. "


    "Whether he is a prince or a princess, they are a family. With Mo''s family, we don''t have to worry about food and grass. We can raise 300000 troops by ourselves. " Su Cha stretched, "the problem of grain and grass has been solved. I need to have a rest first. As for weapons, I''ll come back and find a way. If I really can''t, I''ll borrow a little from the military fire depot. "


    The so-called "borrowing" is, of course, robbery and direct robbery.


    Liubai nodded, saying nothing but reminding Su Cha to send Doctor Wu and his disciples to Chuang Tzu.


    Originally, Doctor Wu was going to go with Xiao TIANYAO, but a patient''s wound on his hand was inflamed. Doctor Wu had to stay and go a day later.


    "Steward Cao has arranged for them to leave. Don''t worry. It''ll be there in the evening. " Su Cha was really tired. When she went to the rest room in the study, she fell asleep on the bed. She still came over to cover him with a quilt.


    Lin Chujiu slept soundly and didn''t wake up until the evening.


    When I woke up, I found that I was the only one on the bed. I couldn''t help but feel relieved. She really didn''t want to wake up and see Xiao TIANYAO''s disgusting face.


    However, the wrinkles in the middle of the bed and the long hair on the pillow all told Lin Chujiu that Xiao TIANYAO had been sleeping beside her not long ago.


    It''s not the first time that she''s shared a bed. Although Lin Chujiu feels uncomfortable, it''s not too hard to accept. If Xiao TIANYAO is so peaceful in the future, she doesn''t mind giving Xiao TIANYAO a companion''s bed. It''s big enough.


    After a stretch, Lin Chujiu jumped out of bed barefoot and made no sound like a cat. He poured himself a glass of water, and then called the servants to help her dress.


    It is still Chunxi and Qiuxi who come in. Lin Chujiu can''t help asking: "where are Xiumei and Huimei?" Don''t you mean you can come here today after you''ve finished your work?


    "Back to the princess, the two of them accidentally collided with the prince in the afternoon. The prince... Scolded them for going back." Chun Xi replied.


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t allow Lin Chujiu to have his own confidants, but as a prince, he had many ways to toss two girls.


    King Xiao... What a shame!


    Lin Chujiu''s good mood was gone, and he said: "forget it, I''ll send something back to their home. I''ll take it as the dowry I prepared for them." Xiao TIANYAO is merciful to her, but he won''t be soft hearted to the two little servant girls.


    Chunxi and Qiuxi naturally know why Lin Chujiu is not happy, but they can''t be the masters of this kind of thing. Besides, without the two girls, they can become the first people around the princess. It''s better if the two girls don''t come.


    Lin Chujiu has been sleeping all day, and the dangerous period of Miss Mo''s family has passed. When Lin Chujiu passed, Miss Mo''s family had woken up, and her child was beside her. Mother and son were dependent on each other, and only looking at them could make people feel happy.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t regret saving them at all.


    "Princess Xiao, here you are." Mo Qingfeng sees Lin Chujiu standing against the gate fence and gets up to meet him.


    "How is your sister?" Lin Chujiu put his hands in the pockets of the doctor''s robe, with a smile in his mouth. There is no royal grace, straightforward manner, looking at people on the good side.


    "Very good. My sister is awake. She can also eat porridge." Mo Qingfeng is very grateful to Lin Chujiu, even if because of her, the Mo family is involved in the dispute between Emperor Dongwen and the prince, Mo Qingfeng still thanks her.


    Mo Qingfeng is very clear that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know from beginning to end what their identity represents. He never wanted to ask them to repay him.


    "Wang, Princess..." the woman in the hospital bed was pale, her face was as thin as a palm, and her eyes were even bigger.


    Lin Chu Jiu nodded and came forward. Seeing that Miss Mo was about to get up, he pressed her down: "you are weak now. You''d better not move."


    "Thank you, thank you." Voice dry dumb, no strength, eyes with tears, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand will not let go.


    "You''re welcome. I just did what a doctor should do. The child is very good, but you are very weak. You have to stay in bed for at least three to six months. During this period of time, I must be tired and worried. " Lin Chujiu patted the back of Miss Mo''s hand placidly to show her to lie down.


    Turning his head, he said to Mo Qingfeng, "Mr. Mo, although your sister is healing, now she is in confinement. If you ask someone to take good care of her, some minor problems will disappear."


    "I see." Mo Qingfeng nodded again and again, and then said with embarrassment: "Princess Xiao, my sister is in a hurry this time, and I don''t have many people with me, and I don''t have a servant girl. Can I invite some people in Chuang Tzu to take care of my sister?"


    "Yes. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can rent a house nearby. Your sister can move tomorrow, and then I''ll go to see her once a day. " When the cable is removed, there will be nothing wrong with her.


    Mo Qingfeng really wants to move out, so that he can be far away from King Xiao. But when he moves out at this time, is there any suspicion that he wants to cover up?


    Mo Qingfeng lowered his eyes, covered the boredom in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Princess Xiao, can we borrow you to live here first? Don''t worry, my men won''t come in, just me and my sister. "


    Lin Chujiu said, "yes, as long as you don''t feel uncomfortable." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t drive people away. He also met Mo Qingfeng in person, which shows that Mo Qingfeng is trustworthy. Mo Qingfeng likes to stay, and his family will pay money.


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao." Mo Qingfeng thanks again, but at the same time, he can''t help feeling: how could Princess Xiao marry King Xiao, the God of war who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    It''s a flower on cow dung. Of course, cow dung refers to Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 203

    The first lady of the Mo family has passed the dangerous period. Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to keep watch over her all night. After changing her medicine and giving her an injection, Lin Chujiu comes out and asks Mo Qingfeng to find her if she has something to do. She won''t come over at night.


    Although Mo Qingfeng wanted Lin Chujiu to keep his sister, he knew it was unrealistic. Not to mention that Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao, even an ordinary doctor can''t keep watch on the patient all the time. It was rare last night.


    Lin Chujiu had a day''s sleep. He was in a very good mood. He was looking for something to pass the time and could avoid meeting Xiao TIANYAO when he went back to his room. Then he heard: "Doctor Wu is here, princess. Doctor Wu wants to see you."


    "Doctor Wu? What is he doing here? See me again? " Lin Chujiu was puzzled, but he thought that he was worried about how to spend his time. It was good to see Doctor Wu.


    "Hello to the princess." More than a dozen people came forward to salute Lin Chujiu.


    This time, not only doctor Wu came, but also his apprentices. As soon as Lin arrived at the flower hall, she was frightened by the battle. Fortunately, she still remembered her identity and raised her hand and said, "no gift."


    "Thank you, princess." After the ceremony, a group of apprentices stepped aside and did not speak. Doctor Wu is also a serious face, following Lin Chujiu step by step.


    It''s rare for Lin Chu Jiu to see Doctor Wu so polite. He couldn''t help beating a drum. After sitting down, he said, "Doctor Wu, what can I do for you?"


    If you are polite to others, you must ask for something.


    After hearing Lin Chujiu''s question, Doctor Wu said frankly, "princess, I''m here to ask for something."


    Sure enough


    Lin Chujiu laughed and asked calmly, "what''s the matter, you say?"


    "Putong..." Doctor Wu knelt down without warning, "Princess..."


    Lin Chu Jiu was startled. He quickly stepped forward to help him, "Doctor Wu, what are you doing? Get up quickly." It''s so embarrassing to be so serious. Can she go?


    But Doctor Wu refused to get up and insisted on kneeling on the ground. Lin Chujiu could not move even though he had enough strength.


    "Princess..." Doctor Wu opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "don''t say anything. If you don''t promise me, you''ll kneel here. You know what I am. If you make me embarrassed, I won''t promise you even if you kneel to death." Lin Chujiu put the scandal ahead.


    Doctor Wu shook his head and said solemnly, "don''t worry, princess. I don''t dare to coerce you in this way. I kneel down just to ask for the help of all the soldiers, and ask the princess to give them a way to live."


    Dr. Wu''s serious manner is not much. What''s more, the meaning of his words makes monk Lin Chujiu confused.


    "Just say what you want from me." She was even more confused by all the mess.


    "Please, princess, give me some advice, so that they can learn how to deal with knife and sword injuries in the quickest time." With these words, Doctor Wu blushed a little.


    It''s really... Cheeky to ask others to teach your apprentices.


    "That''s all?" Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it. If it was just like this, Doctor Wu could teach them by himself. Doctor Wu''s technique of dealing with trauma is becoming more and more skillful. It''s not a problem to teach several apprentices.


    "And..." Doctor Wu was so embarrassed to say it. He secretly scolded the Lord for his cunning and put such a difficult matter on him.


    "What else? Don''t say it all at once Little by little, this is really a negotiation table.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not happy, Doctor Wu immediately put forward the last and most important request: "ask the princess to prepare a batch of trauma medicine for us, so that we can transport it to the front line."


    "How much is a batch?" This figure is very general. Is Dr. Wu cheating on her?


    "At least 50000 wounded people." Dr. Wu said the figure and immediately lowered his head.


    "What? You want me to prepare the medicine for 50000 people? You''re kidding. " Lin Chujiu snorted twice, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Even if she was stupid, she knew who ordered Dr. Wu to come.


    His uncle''s Xiao TIANYAO, it''s obviously his business. He didn''t come out to talk to her himself, but he asked Dr. Wu to beg her. It''s just... Shameless and despicable.


    Doctor Wu also knows if this condition is unreasonable, but


    This is from the Lord. What can he do?


    "I, we can prepare it for you, too, really." Doctor Wu swore to heaven, "there are many people and great power. Princess, just tell us how to do it, and we will do it well."


    "You help me prepare?" Lin Chujiu especially stressed the word "help me".


    Did Dr. Wu find out who helped whom?


    Doctor Wu really didn''t make it clear. He nodded honestly and said, "princess, don''t worry. We will help you."


    "Help me? It''s shameless. " Lin Chujiu didn''t want to talk to Dr. Wu any more. He sat back in his chair angrily, "is it your Lord who asked you to come to me? Tell your Lord to come and talk to me


    Xiao TIANYAO asked her to do something, but he refused to lower his noble head to beg her. How can there be such a good thing in this world.


    "Princess, this is what the prince told me to do. If I don''t do it well, I will never go back." Doctor Wu quickly got up and poured a glass of water for Lin Chujiu. "Princess, drink a glass of water to calm down. I know that the LORD did not do it properly, but please help me for the sake of 300000 troops. No, help the Lord. "


    "It''s none of my business?" Lin Chujiu said goodbye and ignored Doctor Wu.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up, so it''s not serious.


    "It''s really nothing to do with the princess, but I can''t figure out who else I can ask for help except the princess." Seeing that Lin Chujiu had no sign of softening, Doctor Wu shamelessly played the sad card: "princess, you don''t know how hard the 300000 troops under the hand of the prince are. They were forcibly taken back by the emperor. Wang Ye thought that the emperor would treat them well, but in the first battle between Dongwen and Beili, the emperor sent them all to the front line, or as a forward. He simply took them to death. "


    "The duty of soldiers is to protect the country, and it is their bounden duty to obey military orders. I remember that the leading general was Marquis Xu. Although I had no contact with Marquis Xu, I knew his character. He would not deliberately make trouble for soldiers, nor would he let his men make fearless sacrifices. There are always people who want to rush to the front line. There must be some reason for Xu hou to do so. "


    Lin Chujiu knows something about the front line. Of course, Xiao TIANYAO let her know all the news.


    Lin Chujiu knows that the casualties of front-line soldiers are very heavy. She always thought that the war in the age of cold weapons was like this. Now it seems that there is a big problem in this. Xiao TIANYAO''s attempt to let her know the number of casualties is also a conspiracy

 Chapter 204

    Doctor Wu didn''t know that Lin Chujiu had guessed Xiao TIANYAO''s plan. In order to persuade Lin Chujiu, Doctor Wu racked his brains to describe the tragedy of the front-line soldiers to Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, you don''t know that the 300000 people under the Lord''s hands are really miserable. It''s true that Xu Hou is fair, and he didn''t sacrifice them deliberately, but he can''t stand the injustice of the people above. Those 300000 people are the worst eaters, the worst dressed and the worst armed in the army. "


    In order to make Lin Chujiu, a woman who doesn''t understand war, understand the situation of 300000 troops more clearly and intuitively, Dr. Wu said in detail: "they use big knives with curled blades. They can''t even cut the enemy''s armor with one knife, let alone kill people. The spear head is broken with one stab. How can they kill the enemy on the battlefield?


    All the armor they wore were old clothes from a few years ago. The armor that the LORD had made for them was taken away by the emperor and given to the soldiers of other battalions. Let them wear clothes that are old and worn-out and will rot at the touch of the blade. Fortunately, it''s not winter. If it''s cold, I don''t know how many people will die. "


    Doctor Wu said, and his eyes became red. "Princess, I admit that I came to ask you because of the Lord''s order, but I also want to do something for them. I have been in and out of the military camp before. Many of them call me grandfather. Most of them are 16 or 17 years old. In my heart, I treat them as grandchildren. They died in battle to defend their country. I will not be sad for them. I will think he is proud. But if I die of lack of clothes and medicine, I will not be reconciled. "


    Dr. Wu''s group didn''t have to pretend, they just looked sad and desperate. He didn''t care about losing face in front of his apprentice and sitting on the ground, "princess, you don''t know how cruel the emperor is. People say that the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers, but our emperor is bad for hungry soldiers. Half a million people in the front line, and the 200000 people under the emperor''s hand, eat and drink well every day, wear the latest armor, use the sharpest weapons, and just take credit in the rear.


    The three hundred thousand people of the Lord are not only poorly dressed, with rotten weapons in their hands, but also have not enough to eat. They eat three bowls of rice porridge as clear as water every day, and they lose it when they soak in urine. But even under such harsh conditions, they have to hold a weapon slightly stronger than a stick and charge ahead. "


    "At the end of the battle, there was only one small cut for those 200000 people who were injured. Military doctors also bandaged them, and the medicine was constantly used. No one has a look at our broken leg. Even if someone comes to have a look, they can''t get the medicine. They have to endure. It''s a great life to live, and it''s a right to die. "


    "Princess, you don''t know that there are piles of corpses buried in the pit at the front line. These people died because the military doctors didn''t treat them or there was no medicine. They should not have died..."


    Doctor Wu said that in the end, he was sobbing. His disciples also sobbed in a low voice


    Lin Chujiu admitted that she was softened by Doctor Wu''s words, but


    She couldn''t get out the medicine for 50000 people.


    "I''ll think about it again." Lin Chujiu was afraid that his mind would heat up, so he was told by Dr. Wu that he would answer the impossible task. He left this sentence and ran away.


    "Princess, Princess..." Doctor Wu was busy chasing after him. Lin Chujiu ran faster and disappeared after three or two.


    Chuang Tzu is extremely quiet at night. There is no light outside. It''s dark everywhere. Lin Chujiu turns twice outside and finds that there is really no place to go. He has to reluctantly go back to his room.


    Inside the house, Xiao TIANYAO had been waiting for a long time. Xu Shi had just bathed. Xiao TIANYAO''s long hair was untied and his half dry hair was behind him. The dim candlelight softened the cold air on him. Xiao TIANYAO looked at him milder than usual, which made people have the courage to see more.


    Beautiful face, thin lips, quiet eyes, noble and elegant bearing


    This man is so beautiful!


    On the deep eyes of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu''s heart beat faster and called out: "Lord." She knew that this man would be in the room.


    Tonight, I can''t avoid it.


    "I''m back." Such plain words, from Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth, can''t help but warm people''s heart.


    Overbearing and arrogant man, occasionally gentle can make people intoxicated.


    "Well, I''m back." Lin Chujiu admits that she is useless. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s rare tenderness, she forgets that she was almost killed, and she can''t lose her temper with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The hot water is ready. Go to the bath." Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is not strong, but people can''t help doing what he says.


    There is no servant in the house. Lin Chujiu has to do it by herself. It''s OK to bathe. She doesn''t need servants to wait on her, but it''s troublesome to wring her hair dry.


    Her hair is long and thick, and the towel doesn''t absorb water. After wiping it for a long time, Lin Chujiu''s hair is still wet.


    Lin Chujiu is not lazy, but also patient. But she really didn''t want to do it. She wiped it twice, but it didn''t work. Lin Chujiu didn''t care about it. Anyway, the weather is getting warmer and the time is early. It will be dry in a few hours.


    Lin Chujiu returns to his room wearing wet hair and finds Xiao Tian keeping his original posture there. When he sees her coming in, he looks up and frowns unhappily: "why don''t you dry your hair?"


    The water stains of his hair permeate the clothes. When the clothes are wet, they stick to his body. What should be exposed or not is exposed. Lin Chujiu doesn''t notice it, but Xiao TIANYAO sees it at a glance.


    This woman, is this to tempt him?


    In fact, we don''t have to work so hard. As long as Lin Chujiu says something, he can consider cooperating.


    "I''ll wipe it later." Lin Chujiu is not used to living in the same room with Xiao TIANYAO. Fortunately, her pajamas are wrapped from head to end, otherwise she would be more uncomfortable.


    Forget it, she''d better go out!


    Ignoring Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu goes around to the wardrobe, takes a coat and puts it on. He is ready to go out.


    "Where are you going so late?" Xiao TIANYAO turns his wheelchair in front of Lin Chujiu, and his black eyes show a trace of displeasure.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO and said softly, "I''ll go out and wipe my hair."


    Do you need to go out for a hair brush? I really think he''s an idiot.


    Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the position of the dressing table and said, "sit down!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu thought that he had heard wrong. He looked down at Xiao TIANYAO, which made her a little flustered.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are too gentle to drown.


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, she is like a child who makes trouble out of no reason. She plays her temper willfully, and Xiao TIANYAO is willing to tolerate all her willfulness


    It''s a terrible feeling!

 Chapter 205

    Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to hear it. He was stubborn and motionless. Xiao TIANYAO repeated, "sit down."


    Gently two words, with people dare not refuse the dignity and strength. Lin Chujiu''s face was pale and his body trembled, but he shook his head stubbornly: "I want to go out."


    She doesn''t want to be influenced by Xiao TIANYAO any more. She doesn''t want to like this person any more, and she doesn''t want to be deceived by his indulgent and tolerant eyes.


    "Yes, but not now," Xiao TIANYAO stood in front of Lin Chujiu, and did not let her go out at all¡° I have something to tell you about Doctor Wu. " To get down to business, is there any reason for Lin Chujiu to run out?


    "You said Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and tried to make himself look normal.


    "Sit down first." Xiao TIANYAO moved his wheelchair and did not block Lin Chujiu''s way. He believed that Lin Chujiu would not run out in front of him.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t be stupid. Xiao TIANYAO is not really lame. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t agree, she can''t get out at all.


    Lin Chujiu sat down and waited for Xiao TIANYAO to speak. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak. He turned around and saw that Xiao TIANYAO took a big towel and came to wipe her hair.


    Lin Chujiu opened his eyes in horror and got up to take the towel. "Lord, I''ll do it myself." She can''t afford the service of King Xiao.


    Xiao TIANYAO leaned over and avoided Lin Chujiu''s hand. "Sit down. I''ll wipe it for you." Words fall, also regardless of Lin Chu nine happy not to like, directly grab her hair.


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin Chujiu dodges, but is held down by Xiao TIANYAO, "sit well, don''t let the King say it for the fifth time."


    According to the strength on Lin Chujiu''s shoulder, it''s enough to make Lin Chujiu unable to move, but it won''t hurt her.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t, so he had to sit down. Through the bronze mirror, he could see Xiao TIANYAO''s slender fingers running back and forth through the tip of her hair.


    It''s the first time someone cares that her hair hasn''t been dried.


    It''s the first time someone has wiped her hair.


    For the first time, I stood behind her and gave her support


    It''s deceitful to say that he is not moved, but why is he Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu did not know whether he was more moved or more sad. The house was so quiet that Lin Chujiu couldn''t help thinking. In order not to think too much, Lin Chujiu took the initiative and said, "Lord, don''t you want to talk about what Doctor Wu said?" Is your tenderness and consideration for the front-line soldiers?


    If so, please tell me the truth, please don''t torture me with such tenderness.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed with tears. Afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would see them, he blinked back.


    Who is Xiao TIANYAO? Second only to the existence of martial god, Lin Chujiu''s action can''t be faster than his eyes and hands wiping his hair. Soon... Lin Chujiu didn''t find it.


    "Before we talk about that, let''s talk about Zhou Si." Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu cared about it. He thought Lin Chujiu would ask him, but he didn''t.


    I''ve been holding it in my heart. I''m just... Angry with him!


    "Zhou Si?" Speaking of this name, Lin Chujiu felt the pain of his heart. But in front of Xiao TIANYAO, she said as if nothing had happened: "isn''t he dead? There''s nothing to say about him. "


    "You do mind." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Lin Chujiu sips his mouth and doesn''t speak.


    While wiping his hair, Xiao TIANYAO said, "Zhou Si has collected money to buy the king and your life."


    "My life is bought, too?" Lin Chujiu was surprised, and did not expect that anyone would spend money on her life.


    Before she married Xiao TIANYAO, she didn''t seem to offend anyone. Of course, the prince, the queen and Mrs. Lin should not be counted. These people want her life, and they don''t need to hire killers at all.


    "Yes, someone paid for your life, and Zhou Si took it. He always wanted your life secretly. In order to solve Zhou Si''s problem, Wang paid a high price to invite Jing Chi, the first killer, in the hope that he could solve Zhou Si. Unfortunately, Zhou Si received the news in advance and hid. Zhou Si is good at ambushing and hiding. If he wants to hide in the forest, even Jingchi can''t help him. " When Xiao TIANYAO talks about this, he can''t help showing some pity.


    "Zhou Si has a habit, that is, he has to finish the next task in any case, even if there is a little possibility, he will not let it go. Although Zhou Si''s strength is good, he won''t be afraid of him when his legs are weak, and he won''t be afraid of him when his legs are good. He can''t kill him, and he won''t come to kill him easily, but you are different... "


    "I''ll just watch, won''t I?" Lin Chujiu vaguely understood, but his heart was still full of resentment.


    "That''s the truth. It''s much easier to kill you than to kill Wang. As long as I leave King Xiao''s house, or you leave King Xiao''s house, Zhou Si will take action. " And he was about to leave King Xiao''s house soon, so he didn''t hesitate to use Lin Chujiu as a bait to lure Zhou Si out.


    If we don''t solve Zhou Si, when he goes to the battlefield, Lin Chujiu will be in danger.


    "You want to tell me that Zhou Si has been staring at me. You don''t use me as a bait, but I will become a bait as soon as I go out, do you?" Lin Chujiu said sarcastically.


    What a high sounding reason Xiao TIANYAO can really say.


    "That''s the truth." Xiao TIANYAO nodded for sure.


    "You want to tell me that you''re doing this for my good, to root out the potential danger for me, right?" Lin Chujiu asked again, Xiao TIANYAO still firmly nodded: "yes."


    "So, Mr. Wang, are you explaining to me?" For the wound medicine of 300000 troops on the front line, noble you finally opened your mouth.


    "No, I don''t need an explanation. I just want you to think less." It''s OK to make a fuss, but it''s too annoying to make a fuss all the time.


    "Thank you very much. You have so many opportunities every day. You still need to take time to solve me." Lin Chujiu snatched back his hair from Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, turned to look at him and sneered: "Lord, do you dare to deny that you didn''t use me as bait at that time?"


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said, "Lin Chujiu, when are you going to make trouble?" His patience is limited.


    "I didn''t make any noise. I just want to know if you used me as a bait at that time?" If it was just an accident, she didn''t blame Xiao TIANYAO at all, but it was not an accident.


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough..." Mingming knew it was like this for a long time, but when Lin Chujiu heard Xiao TIANYAO''s affirmative reply, his heart still couldn''t help pulling the pain. He stepped back and bumped into the dresser. The pain in his waist calmed him down a lot. After taking a deep breath, he said, "have you ever thought that I would die under Zhou Si''s arrow?"


    Tears fall silently

 Chapter 206

    Have you ever thought that I would die under Zhou Si''s arrow?


    Of course not!


    His plan is infallible, even if there is an accident, he also has the strength to save Lin Chujiu''s life.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to, so he said, "I have arranged someone to save you. You won''t die." Even if Jingchi didn''t arrive, he also saved Lin Chujiu''s life, didn''t he?


    "The people you arranged? where? I''ll be dead by the time the people you arranged come. " Lin Chujiu angrily scolded and pushed Xiao TIANYAO. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He wanted to push again, but he was caught by Xiao TIANYAO. "Lin Chujiu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I''ve arranged everything, and you won''t die."


    "But I was shot." Lin Chujiu pointed to his wound with his other hand, "here, just a little bit. If the arrow goes down a little bit, I will die. Do you know how desperate I was? Do you know how much I hated you at that time? You know what? "


    At the end, Lin Chujiu was already sobbing, and his body trembled slightly. Xiao TIANYAO felt a pain in his heart. He gently pulled Lin Chujiu into his arms: "I know, I know. Zhou Si is dead. He''s dead. You don''t have to be afraid any more. "


    "You know? You know what? You don''t know anything. " Lin Chujiu pushed away Xiao TIANYAO: "you don''t know how much I hate you and how scared I am. You don''t know, you''ll never know how scared people are of dying once. "


    A series of questions gushed out with tears.


    This is the first time that Lin Chujiu has let off his emotions after the incident, and it will also be the last time that he will question Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I watched the people in front of me fall one by one. I watched them fall to protect me. I watched the arrows fly towards me. I could do nothing but stand there and watch the arrows shoot at me. When the arrow hit me, I couldn''t even cry, but you said everything was for me. For my good, for my safety, you take me as bait, and I almost die. How do you want me to accept it? "


    For her good, you can take her as bait?


    For her good, you can push her to death?


    She would rather not


    Sirixie''s Lin Chujiu makes Xiao TIANYAO sad, but he also makes Xiao TIANYAO irritable. He doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Chujiu who has lost his mind.


    Xiao TIANYAO just looked at Lin Chujiu quietly and cried... Until Lin Chujiu stopped crying enough, Xiao TIANYAO said: "Lin Chujiu, everything has happened, what do you want?" Lin Chujiu can say it, he can do it.


    "What do I want? What can I do? You are prince Xiao with military power. What can I do with you? The law of the jungle, don''t say you push me out as bait, even if you use me as a meat shield, I can only accept it, can''t I? " Strength decides everything. She can''t escape the control of Xiao TIANYAO. She can''t revenge Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It looks like you know everything." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and awkwardly wiped away the tears on Lin Chujiu''s face. "It''s easy to take this king, as long as you become stronger. I am waiting for the day when you become stronger. As long as you have the ability, I welcome you to use me as bait or even meat shield, provided that you can do it. "


    "Don''t worry, I will push you to death one day." Lin Chujiu opened Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve. Because he was too hard, there were several red marks on his face.


    "Well, let''s make it clear. Isn''t the Lord going to get down to business? Let''s talk about it. " Lin Chujiu walks out of Xiao TIANYAO''s confinement and sits on the bedside. Opposite her is Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair.


    To make Zhou Si''s story clear and tear that layer of window paper, there is no need for Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO to cheat each other. If she is not happy, she is not.


    "You are like a crazy woman who makes trouble out of no reason, but you are more lovely." Xiao TIANYAO threw the towel on the ground, turned and sat down in the wheelchair.


    Lin Chujiu, who blames others for unfair treatment and blames others for all his misfortunes, is not worthy to be his princess.


    His princess, instead of standing behind him and being protected by him, can fight side by side with him.


    Lin Chujiu did not answer, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to say his request.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t delay any longer. He said frankly, "Doctor Wu has already mentioned something to you. If you have any requirements, just put them forward. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s business tone, Lin Chujiu is not angry at all. Compared with hypocrisy, she would rather face the ruthless Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I provide the prescription. It''s none of my business whether I can prepare the portion for 50000 people." Disinfectant, trauma medicine and suture can all be refined. The only difficulty is probably the suture needle and scalpel.


    Lin Chujiu can exchange his contribution for several shares. As for whether he can use it or not, that''s not what Lin Chujiu has to worry about.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to ask Lin Chujiu to provide them all at the beginning.


    Lin Chujiu, a woman who was locked up in the backyard, really wanted to take out the medicine used by 50000 people. He would be surprised.


    Although, Lin Chujiu himself is strange.


    Taking things out of thin air? Mustard space?


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that one day he will dig out all the secrets of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu Jiu put forward his own request: "I hope you can allow me to freely enter and leave King Xiao''s house and do not interfere in my affairs."


    The backyard of King Xiao''s residence is her cage. If she is shut down again, she will lose the ability to survive. She will gradually become a silk flower. Without Xiao TIANYAO, a big tree, she can''t live.


    "Yes." After seeing Lin Chujiu''s ability, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to lock her up for life. A woman in the backyard doesn''t deserve him.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO warned: "remember, never betray me. I can give you freedom today and take back your life tomorrow."


    "I know my position. I will not do anything harmful to the interests of King Xiao''s house." The contradiction between King Xiao and the emperor has reached a white hot stage. She has cured Xiao TIANYAO''s leg. She can only stand with Xiao TIANYAO in her life. When Xiao TIANYAO falls down, she has no advantage.


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO nodded approvingly, "tomorrow, I will send someone to take the prescription." With these words, Xiao TIANYAO turns his wheelchair and walks out, leaving the room for Lin Chujiu.


    You''re leaving?


    Lin Chujiu''s pupils dilated, and he couldn''t believe what he saw until Xiao TIANYAO went out and closed the door.


    "Great!" Lin Chujiu fell on the bed and relaxed.


    Even if it is to return to the original compromise, it is better than acting against Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Because of Zhou Si, you hate me so much?" Xiao TIANYAO heard Lin Chujiu''s words clearly outside the house. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He really didn''t feel that he had done something wrong with Zhou Si. If the time was repeated, he would still do it.


    As long as he can kill 1000 enemies, he doesn''t mind losing 800!

 Chapter 207

    After Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu talked about the matter, he knew that Lin Chujiu had a heart knot, so he didn''t stop Lin Chujiu. Instead, he gave her enough space and freedom to make her want to be happy


    The room soon returned to its original shape, and Xiao TIANYAO no longer set foot in Lin''s room. They seemed to be back at the beginning of their marriage. Apart from their indifferent work, they had no other intersection.


    Lin Chujiu gave Xiao TIANYAO the prescription as agreed, and also gave him 20 sets of scalpels and 100 stitches. These things cost all Lin Chujiu''s contribution.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask Lin Chujiu where these things came from, but Doctor Wu wanted to ask, but Lin Chujiu didn''t pay any attention to him, and asked in vain.


    Ms. Mo''s body recovered fairly well, but she couldn''t feed her child herself. After the baby could be nursed, Lin Chujiu''s nurse, who had been prepared in advance, came in handy.


    Although Mo Qingfeng''s uncle hated his father, he didn''t hate him. Even after he learned that his sister didn''t plan to live with that bastard, Mo Qingfeng felt sorry for him. He was destined to have no father''s love when he was born.


    After the birth of the child, Mo Qingfeng used the special channel of Mo family to pass the news back, and the simultaneous interpreting with the news, and the cooperation of Xiao Tianyao.


    Mo''s family was very happy to know that Miss Mo''s mother and son were safe, but seeing what Mo Qingfeng mentioned later, the family couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "The contradiction between King Xiao and the emperor can''t be reconciled. If we help king Xiao, we will stand on the opposite side of the emperor. Although the northern region is not under the control of the emperor, the emperor asked the king of the northern region for a Mo family, and the king of the northern region would still give it. "


    The Mo family is a foreigner of the eldest son of the northern region king. The eldest son of the northern region king has no position in front of the northern region king, not to mention the Mo family. The relationship between the Mo family and the northern region king is becoming more and more rigid with the determination of the northern region King''s son.


    "But we have been on the boat of King Xiao. Even if we refuse him, the emperor will not believe us. At that time, the emperor will deal with us, and King Xiao will not help us. Our Mo family will be abandoned. " Mo said.


    "Father, Princess Xiao saved the elder sister. We owe King Xiao two lives


    Obviously, the Mo family and the ER Shao are not averse to joining Xiao TIANYAO.


    They are very clear about the affairs of the Shan family. They are friends with Wang Shizi of the northern region. If their mo family doesn''t find support, they will be beaten to death by the Shan family. Wang Shizi of the northern region will never let go of Yuan Pei''s son''s family. In the past two years, their mo family is obviously getting more and more difficult.


    "You all agree?" Mo asked his two sons for advice.


    Mo Da Shao and Mo Er Shao were silent for a moment. The two brothers looked at each other and exchanged a line of sight. They said in a different voice: "yes."


    In order to persuade his father, Mo Da Shao added: "father, we don''t need a backer. The icing on the cake is good, but sending charcoal in the snow is the truth. We are on the side of King Xiao at this time. In the future, King Xiao will have great power and will never forget us. "


    "What if King Xiao falls?" Mo Fu''s face heaved out this sentence.


    The father and son were silent again. At last, they said, "that''s our Mo family. We can''t blame anyone else."


    "Well, write back to old three." Mo Fu didn''t speak any more.


    The letter, thousands of miles apart, was delivered to Mo Qingfeng in three days. Mo Qingfeng was not surprised when he received the decision from his family. With a bitter smile, he squeezed the letter into a paper ball, took a deep breath, and turned to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    The agreement of the Mo family is expected by Xiao TIANYAO. After receiving a reply from the Mo family, Xiao TIANYAO immediately wrote to Su Cha and Liubai to arrange for someone to go to Mobei to get grain. Of course, Xiao TIANYAO should give him a lot of money.


    "TIANYAO is really powerful. He convinced the Mo family so quickly." Su Cha almost jumped up when she received the news from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Liu Bai was also relaxed. "With Mo''s food and grass as the backing, we are not afraid of the emperor''s evil moves."


    "War clothes, food and grass are available. What''s missing now is weapons. " After su Cha was happy, she worried about other things.


    After hearing this, Liubai sighed: "the weapon business is not urgent. The most important thing now is the wounded on the front line. I don''t know how Dr. Wu is learning. If they go to the front line one day earlier, they can save more. "


    After Lin Chujiu gave the prescription to Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO arranged for people to prepare and asked Lin Chujiu to teach Doctor Wu and his disciples as soon as possible.


    It''s not difficult to deal with trauma. Dr. Wu''s apprentices have their own medical foundation. After two days of teaching them, they mastered the method, and the rest is practice.


    In order to give the apprentices a chance to practice, Doctor Wu took a group of apprentices to each village every day these two days to see a doctor, focusing on trauma. However, these days, unless we go hunting in the mountains, few people are injured.


    Dr. Wu, one of the most serious patients they met was bitten by a tiger on his leg or an old wound. Doctor Wu and his apprentice are just like seeing a baby. A dozen people circle around the injured person every day. Every other day they will go to see how he recovers from his injury. They will frighten the injured man to death. If he doesn''t receive money, he will run away.


    Although Doctor Wu and his disciples were a little crazy, the harvest was gratifying. Whether it''s the speed of wound treatment or the level of suture, these people have met the professional requirements, and Lin Chujiu has nothing to teach, telling them that they can get out.


    With Lin Chujiu''s words, Xiao TIANYAO first sent a group of people to the front line. With them, there were also trucks of trauma medicine, disinfectant, bandages and catgut. It''s not much, but it can hold up for a while.


    Dr. Wu didn''t go. He wanted to stay for the medicine. It''s not easy to make medicinal powder from herbs. In addition, purifying refined salt and liquor is also a delicate work, which needs to be watched by people who understand.


    Not to mention the catgut. In order to find the catgut, Xiao TIANYAO sent people to the prairie. I don''t know how many sheep were harmed.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is not big, but the emperor has been staring at him, see Xiao TIANYAO is sending people to the front line, also send people to the northern region, otherwise you don''t know what Xiao TIANYAO is doing, the emperor is in vain.


    "Asshole! Who gave him the right to send things to the front line? " The emperor beat the table and said angrily, "send someone to stop him. I won''t allow his people and things to appear on the front line."


    "Yes, sir Dongwen''s spy chief responded without thinking.


    As for how many innocent people will die in this way, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to carry out the emperor''s orders

 Chapter 208

    A seven month old child is no worse than a full-term child after a few days. His legs and small arms are very strong. Every time he sucks, he is sweating. It''s very pleasant to see. Lin Chujiu sometimes hugs and pinches his small arms.


    On this day, Lin Chujiu was bathing his child in the house, and Dr. Wu came to help him when he had nothing to do. Seeing that Lin Chujiu liked children so much, Dr. Wu said excitedly, "when do you like children so much, when do you have one yourself, your child will be more beautiful than this one." The princess and the prince''s children, just think about it!


    With the appearance of the princess and the prince, the child will never be bad!


    Lin Chu Jiu was concentrating on bathing his child. He didn''t think much about it at all, so he said, "I want to have a baby, but who can I have with?"


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came in, he heard these words, and his face immediately became cold. "Who do you want to have a baby with?" Lin Chujiu''s courage is really growing. Everyone married him, and he even wanted to have children with others.


    He looks so good to talk to? Can he tolerate things like green hat?


    Hearing this, Lin Chujiu thought it was Doctor Wu who said it. He said without raising his head, "I just don''t know who I want to have a baby with, so I can''t have a baby."


    "Do you still want to have children with others?" The voice is cold, with suppressed anger


    That''s not right!


    This is not Dr. Wu''s voice.


    This is


    When Lin Chujiu''s hands were stiff, he found that the atmosphere in the room was not right. When he looked up, he saw that Doctor Wu''s eyes were cramped and he kept winking at her.


    This time just reminds me, late!


    Lin Chu Jiu glared at Dr. Wu. Dr. Wu looked innocent: I have already reminded you that you ignored me!


    Forget it. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Lin Chujiu turns his head silently, and just collides with Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. His eyes make Lin Chujiu hairy, and he almost lets the child go. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu''s quick reaction and hands are busy picking up the child and wiping it clean.


    The child didn''t know what happened, but thought it was fun. His little arms kept kicking and yapping


    Lin Chujiu, holding his child, said to Xiao TIANYAO like nobody else: "Mr. Wang, why are you here?" Why didn''t anyone announce it.


    "Can''t I come?" Xiao TIANYAO pushes his wheelchair forward


    That momentum is absolutely crushing everything!


    When Lord Wu saw the situation, he immediately took Lin''s child, wrapped it in a small quilt and ran away


    Lin Chujiu wanted to stop him, but before he spoke, Doctor Wu disappeared.


    This action is really not ordinary fast!


    Lin Chujiu has no choice but to face Xiao TIANYAO alone.


    "Wang Ye, what can I do for you?" The eyes, as innocent as they are.


    Xiao TIANYAO sneered: "why, don''t you want to answer my question?" They all married him, but they didn''t know who they were going to have with. He really connived at Lin Chujiu!


    "What, what''s the problem?" Lin Chujiu pretended to be stupid, "is it the problem of dispensing? Doctor Wu has just asked me, and I told him what I know. "


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, "I''ve been with Doctor Wu for a long time, but I''m more and more capable of pretending to be a fool. How can I fool you? "


    Lin Chujiu knew that he would not go. He only said, "of course not. Doctor Wu and I are just chatting casually. You don''t have to take it to heart, Mr. Wang."


    "Is it?" Believe you to have a ghost.


    "Of course, I''m still young. I don''t plan to have a baby so early." This is the truth. Although she is quite old, she is only 18 years old. She really can''t accept that when she is 18 years old, she has become a mother.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t investigate whether Lin Chujiu''s words were true or false. He looked at Lin Chujiu coldly and warned: "Lin Chujiu, remember, you are the princess of the king. Even if I don''t want you, you can only have one man! " Dare to let him take the green hat, he killed Lin Chujiu first!


    "I understand." Lin Chujiu deserved it simply, simply to make people suspect that she just said it casually.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep look at Lin Chujiu, no longer entangled in this topic, said in a tone of no refusal: "pack up your things and start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Wang Ye, are you going back to Beijing? " She didn''t want to go back with Xiao TIANYAO. She didn''t have to go back with Xiao TIANYAO. She hung a bunch of firecrackers to celebrate.


    Xiao TIANYAO cruelly pierced the illusion of Lin Chujiu, "no, you will go back to Beijing with me tomorrow."


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO will not let her go!


    Lin Chujiu said: "Lord, I don''t plan to go back to Beijing now."


    "Do you think the king will let you stay alone?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu sarcastically, "don''t be so naive. How can I go back to the city alone?" He came to pick up Lin Chujiu. If he didn''t pick him up, how could he go back.


    "I don''t want to go back." Lin tried to fight for his rights.


    Xiao TIANYAO has a hundred ways to threaten Lin Chujiu to go back with him, but he is useless. He took a look at Lin Chujiu and said calmly, "Fu''an will come to your door to make amends. Are you sure you don''t want to go back?"


    "Is Princess Fuan going to make amends for me? What''s wrong with her Is Xiao TIANYAO telling a joke? To cheat her into going back to Beijing?


    "She would like to be crazy, but she has no choice." Xiao TIANYAO''s sarcastic face made no secret of his contempt for Princess Fu''an.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t cheat her, that is


    "What happened in the palace?" Lin Chujiu asked quickly


    "Want to know?"


    Lin Chujiu nodded honestly. Since Xiao TIANYAO came, she couldn''t hear from the capital. Xiao TIANYAO blocked all the information. She could only guard this little Chuang Tzu and stroll in the fields every day. It was a lie to say that she talked about everything.


    "Go back to Beijing with me, I will tell you." Xiao TIANYAO tried to use the most gentle way to let Lin Chujiu willingly go back with him, but the effect of inducement was not very good. Lin Chujiu shook his head without thinking about it: "I don''t want to know now."


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s proud face, Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth with anger. However, he suppressed his anger and asked, "how long will you stay here?" If it''s only for a few days, why don''t he bear it once.


    "Why do I have to go back to Beijing? Prince Xiao doesn''t need a hostess." Lin Chujiu did not dare to face Xiao TIANYAO too much. Really want to make Xiao TIANYAO angry, this man absolutely can do, send her back to the capital.


    "Whether you need a hostess or not, you should go back. You are princess Xiao. It''s unreasonable to live in Chuang Tzu all the time. If you don''t want to go back, I don''t mind knocking you out and sending you back! " Xiao TIANYAO will not tell Lin Chujiu that the front line will soon be in chaos. At that time, the Emperor may take Lin Chujiu to threaten him.


    Compared with Xiao Wangfu, this broken Chuang Tzu is too unsafe!

 Chapter 209

    Lin Chujiu rejected him from the bottom of her heart. But when Xiao TIANYAO said that, could she say no?


    Since I have to go back, I always need to know something about the capital. Lin Chujiu sat down opposite Xiao TIANYAO and asked, "what happened to Princess Fu''an? Why did you suddenly apologize to me? "


    She didn''t think that Princess Fuan had a sudden conscience. If that woman had a conscience, she would not design her.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sell the key again. "The Cui family asked her to be responsible for her mistakes. If she couldn''t do it, she and Cui San would be separated from the Cui family, and they would have nothing to do with the Cui family in the future."


    Lin Chujiu sneered and said sarcastically, "Princess Fu''an, this is a compromise for her sweetheart?" It turns out that the royal family still has true love.


    "Of course not..." with the emperor as a backer for Princess Fu''an, how could Princess Fu''an compromise? She compromised because she offended the emperor¡° She designed the emperor to sleep with Mo yu''er. The emperor was furious and scolded in public. She couldn''t stay in the palace any longer. "


    "What, what?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard: "Mo yu''er climbed the emperor''s bed?" Isn''t Mo yu''er fond of Xiao TIANYAO and desperate? How do you get into bed?


    When Lin Chujiu''s head moved, Xiao TIANYAO knew what she was thinking. White Lin Chu nine one eye, correct a way: "not climb a bed, is emperor sleep Mo Yu son, the nature is not the same."


    Climbing the bed shows that Mo yu''er is greedy, weak and scheming. Although the emperor will not refuse to take the initiative to throw a woman, but also do not like, her future is visible.


    Accidentally, the emperor fell asleep. It was the emperor who was wrong. The emperor would feel guilty for her. As long as she was smart and sensible, she didn''t worry about not having a seat in the back palace.


    "Anyway, in the end, Mo yu''er became the emperor''s woman." For Lin Chujiu, the nature is the same, so Mo yu''er is a tragedy. She wants to be Xiao TIANYAO''s concubine, but she turns out to be Xiao Tian''s brother''s concubine.


    Xiao TIANYAO is handsome and young, but the emperor is... More than Mo yu''er''s father.


    Lin Chujiu admits that she is very unkind. Hearing this, she just wants to laugh three times: Mo yu''er, you deserve it!


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s appearance, Xiao TIANYAO could not help shaking his head: this woman has no sense of crisis.


    "Lin Chujiu, do you know what it means for Mo yu''er to become the emperor''s woman?" Xiao TIANYAO has to remind Lin Chujiu that it is not the time to be happy.


    Lin Chujiu is not a fool, how can she not know: "does it mean that she will become a concubine, can she climb up in the harem? But what does that have to do with me? Unless she''s the queen, I don''t have to kneel to her. " She is a pro princess. How can the empress be favored? Besides the empress, she is only a concubine.


    "She won''t let you go!" As long as Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao''s day, Mo yu''er will not let Lin Chujiu go.


    "She''s not a concubine, and she won''t let me go. When I married you, I had a long history of feud with her." Lin Chujiu admits that she is timid and afraid of things, but when things come to an end, she will not shrink back. Mo Yuer will fight whenever she wants to.


    "If only you knew." Lin Chujiu was ready, and Xiao TIANYAO was relieved, "pack up and go back to Beijing with my king. You may not care about Fuan''s apology, but you''d better sell the Cui family face. "


    "I know," said Lin Chujiu, not happy about returning to Beijing. "You go back first. I''ll go back in two days. Miss Mo''s wound will not be removed until two days later. "


    These days, Lin Chujiu has taught Doctor Wu and his apprentices a lot. Xiao TIANYAO has occasionally heard a few words and knows what stitching is.


    Listening to Lin Chujiu''s words, Xiao TIANYAO knew that she didn''t mean to delay. She said in a good mood: "I''ll wait for you for two days, and I''ll go back to Beijing together in two days."


    "I see." Lin Chu nine face obediently should be, in the heart but extremely disdain.


    She did not understand why Xiao TIANYAO insisted on returning to Beijing together?


    Can this prove that they have a good relationship?


    That''s bullshit!


    The time of two days is long or short. Lin Chujiu thinks that she will come back sooner or later. She doesn''t plan to take all the things from Chuang Tzu. Two days is enough for her to settle everything.


    In fact, Lin Chujiu didn''t have much to do. He just told Mo Qingfeng how to take care of Miss mo. he also told the people in Zhuangzi to take good care of Mo Qingfeng. What needs Mo Qingfeng to satisfy as much as possible.


    In addition, several patients who were treated before Lin Chujiu needed her to go and give the remaining medicine to the other party, and then told the other party to go to Zhuangzi to find Li Zhuangtou if she had something to do. Even if she could not come in person, she would ask someone to come.


    There are still several patients who need follow-up treatment. Lin Chujiu gave them all to Dr. Wu, and asked him to go to see them every three to five. Doctor Wu was just about to stay in Chuang Tzu. He had no opinion about it.


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw that most of Lin''s time was spent on those patients, he could not help feeling a little irritable.


    Lin Chujiu is not so good to him!


    On the last night, Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu hadn''t asked his servants to pack up. He couldn''t help wondering whether the woman had no intention of leaving, or was planning to run away in the middle of the night?


    Xiao TIANYAO specially told his subordinates to keep an eye on Lin Chujiu. As a result, nothing happened overnight. Lin Chujiu still got up early the next day. If he didn''t know that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to return to the capital, Xiao TIANYAO thought she couldn''t wait.


    Just before starting, Xiao TIANYAO saw the two burdens in Chunxi''s and Qiuxi''s hands, and he could not help frowning: Lin Chujiu brought several carts, so he took these two burdens back?


    "Princess, do you want to take your salute to the car?" The servant came forward at the right time and asked Xiao TIANYAO''s questions.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head, "I didn''t salute." There''s still something missing in King Xiao''s residence.


    Servant Leng for a while before nodding: "villain understand, Princess please get on."


    No salute?


    Before getting on the carriage, Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu, and saw that Lin Chujiu took it for granted.


    When the woman came, she wanted to bring all the things about her in King Xiao''s house. Now I''m going to leave, but I don''t take it back. Is that the meaning of preparing to return it?


    Xiao TIANYAO winked at the man behind him. The man understood and immediately arranged for all the things Lin Chujiu had on Chuang Tzu to be packed and sent back to the capital quietly.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He knows that Xiao TIANYAO is going to take this carriage. As soon as he gets on the bus, Lin Chujiu sleeps on the table. When Xiao TIANYAO came up, he saw


    I don''t know whether it''s pretending to sleep or sleeping Lin Chujiu.


    The road back to Beijing was not short, and the carriage was quite bumpy. But Lin had the ability to lie down all the way to the capital. He didn''t raise his head once and didn''t say a word to Xiao TIANYAO.


    This woman - is really not lovely!


    He will let this woman understand what it means to hide for a while, but not for a lifetime!

 Chapter 210

    Lin Chujiu doesn''t cover up his pretending to sleep all the way. As soon as he arrives at King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu "wakes up", and his eyes are not confused.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at her sarcastically, "did you sleep well? My princess. "


    Lin Chujiu had a thick skin. He didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s words. He nodded: "it''s very good, but his arm is a little numb."


    "Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to die. He shook his head decisively: "I''ll just go back and press it myself. Don''t bother the Lord."


    Xiao TIANYAO had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy. She sleeps all the way to the palace, but


    She really doesn''t know how to be alone with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Strichet''s roar and accusation?


    One time was enough. She would hate herself if she had more.


    As if nothing had happened, the two of them respected each other?


    Forget it, I don''t think Xiao TIANYAO will suffer that hypocrisy himself.


    "This time, I don''t care about you." Xiao TIANYAO coldly gouged out Lin Chujiu, "there is no next time." Next time, Lin Chujiu dares to pretend to sleep in front of him, he will let Lin Chujiu really fall asleep.


    "Good." Lin Chu Jeou firmly implements the principle of being clever and never changing.


    Anyway, the next time she and Xiao TIANYAO are in the same carriage, I don''t know when it will be.


    "Lord, princess, get out of the car." The guard didn''t know what was going on inside, so he arranged everything and asked Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to get out of the carriage.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, and immediately a servant opened the car door and carefully lifted Xiao TIANYAO''s wheelchair down, with a chair and a man.


    After Xiao TIANYAO got out of the car, Chunxi and Qiuxi came forward and helped Lin Chujiu out of the carriage. The two servant girls knew that Xiao TIANYAO hated women''s approach, so they immediately ran far away when Lin Chujiu came down.


    Beside Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu is always the only woman.


    Steward Cao stepped forward with an old face smiling like a sunflower in full bloom. "Please, my servant. The Lord and the princess have worked hard all the way. The slave has cleaned up the house and the hot water is ready. The prince and the princess want to have something to eat, or take a bath first. "


    "Rest." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, the wheelchair moved forward slowly, and the people behind him followed. As soon as Lin Chujiu walked two steps, he saw that his servant was carrying down the box on the carriage. He couldn''t help asking, "what are they carrying?" Why does that box look so much like the one in her room? She put it on Chuang Tzu and didn''t bring it.


    The answer to Lin''s question is Xiao TIANYAO: "your salute."


    "I didn''t bring my salute." But


    Xiao TIANYAO has gone in and doesn''t care about her at all.


    Lin Chujiu was very angry and called the two servant girls who didn''t come to slip away: "Chunxi, Qiuxi, what''s the matter?"


    The two servant girls couldn''t help it, so they had to harden their heads and say, "if you go back to the princess, after you get on the carriage, the Lord will order someone to pack your salute and send it to the carriage, and none of it will be left." It''s really not our fault. We want to tell you, but... You''re asleep!


    "The order of the Lord? I know! " Lin Chujiu really doesn''t want to be angry with Xiao TIANYAO. She is an adult. She is angry with Xiao TIANYAO for such a small matter. It seems that her EQ is low, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is so naive. Does he think that if he brings her things back, she can''t go to Chuang Tzu any more?


    Legs are on her, she has to go!


    Chunxi and Qiuxi saw that Lin Chunjiu had not moved for a long time, so they could not help but remind him: "Wang, princess, it''s time for us to go in." All entered the door, princess, you must not be angry again.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t lose her temper. When she''s here, she can still go back to Chuang Tzu. Even if you want to go back, you have to wait for Princess Fuan to pour her tea and make amends.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not wait for Lin Chujiu, nor did he return to his remote backyard. Instead, he went to his study in the front yard. Su Cha and Liu Bai are already waiting in the study.


    "Lord, you are back at last." Su Cha came forward with a look of excitement. It was like seeing a savior. He knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO and cried with his legs in his arms.


    Xiao TIANYAO glared at Su Cha: "boastful!"


    The cold words dispelled all the enthusiasm of Su cha. Su Cha wiped her face and put away the exaggerated performance. "I just want to express the excitement of seeing you back. You don''t know what I''m like with Liubai after you leave."


    "Not dead." If you''re not too busy, you''re not too busy.


    Su Cha almost vomits blood, "you are like this, still have someone to help you work?"


    "You''re not human?" Xiao TIANYAO, with his back to them, pushes his wheelchair forward.


    His legs are better, but he is more and more proficient in using wheelchair.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai follow behind and murmur, "Why are we not human?"


    "I wish I knew you were human." Xiao TIANYAO pushed the wheelchair behind the desk and looked at Su Cha and Liu Bai across the desk, "sit down."


    "Oh..." two people cooperate very much, one left and one right sit down opposite Xiao.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Cha said, "TIANYAO, how did you persuade the princess to come back? I thought the princess would be so angry that she gave you a rest this time. I didn''t expect that you took the person back. How did you do it? What sacrifice have you made to make the princess forgive you? "


    Su Cha admitted that he had more questions, but he was really curious!


    Liubai has long been used to Su Cha''s frequent draughts. Anyway, TIANYAO will punish him, and Liubai is happy to go to the theatre.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes suddenly cold, thin lips gently open, cold spit out three words: "speak human words!"


    "I don''t mean what I say." Su Cha timidly shrunk, wronged way: "I''m just curious, you don''t want to say don''t say, I dare not force you."


    "If you can''t speak, I don''t mind teaching you myself." Xiao TIANYAO has no good way.


    This is definitely a threat. Su Cha admitted that he was afraid. He immediately put away his aggrieved expression and said solemnly: "the emperor found our action and sent two dragon guards to intercept our men. The people who go to the northern regions have already dealt with the Dragon guards, and each side has its own losses. "


    "Dragon Guard? He''s willing to send out the Dragon guards. No wonder he can be calculated by a woman in the harem. " It was a disgrace to the emperor. Xiao TIANYAO mentioned it at this time, but he didn''t mean it well¡° When will Dr. Qin start? "


    He would like to see if his good brother has the energy to manage the affairs of the former dynasty?


    "It should be these two days. After all, Princess Fu''an is going to leave the palace." Su Cha can only stare at it, and can''t guarantee when doctor Qin will do it.


    "Give her a push and let her do it before she meets Lin Chunjiu." He can''t let Lin Chujiu get involved in this matter, even if he just doubts

 Chapter 211

    It''s not difficult for Xiao TIANYAO and his family to let doctor Qin do it ahead of time. If Qin Taiyi wants to borrow Princess Fu''an''s hand, he must do everything before Princess Fu''an leaves the palace.


    In the name of Xiao TIANYAO, Su Cha goes to the Cui family and asks them to help them out. They will go with Princess Fu''an to make amends to Princess Xiao.


    With this sentence, it means that the Cui family will directly take Princess Fu''an back, and Princess Fu''an will not return to the palace after she comes out. If imperial doctor Qin wants to do it, he must hurry before Princess Fu''an leaves the palace.


    The Cui family is also willing to give Xiao Wang this face. They have already beaten Princess Fu''an in the face by asking Princess Fu''an to be responsible for her mistakes. This can just make Princess Fu''an face.


    As soon as the Cui family let out their words, Princess Fu''an''s face looked better. Even though she was scolded by the emperor, she still didn''t care much.


    She is the emperor''s own sister, as long as Mo yu''er is favored, as long as this matter is over, she will be the emperor''s favorite sister.


    "Master, things have changed. Princess Fu''an is leaving the palace ahead of time." Qin Taiyi received the news and immediately told the silver haired old man.


    "Then do it ahead of time." The silver haired old man showed a thoughtful expression. Seeing that doctor Qin''s face was uneasy, the silver haired old man comforted: "don''t worry, if someone helps us, things will only be more smooth."


    As a confidant of the emperor, doctor Qin was not a fool. When he heard this, he could not help frowning: "King Xiao, did he find out?" They would acquiesce and force them to do it ahead of time. Besides King Xiao, doctor Qin could not think of a second person.


    "Maybe, who knows." Silver haired old people don''t care who helps, who knows. He only needs revenge, but doctor Qin is different. Doctor Qin thinks he is the emperor''s man. How can he cooperate with King Xiao?


    Doctor Qin asked carefully, "master, do we have to take a long-term view of this matter?"


    "It''s not necessary. There is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interest. This cooperation does not mean that you have fallen to King Xiao. You see, the emperor and King Xiao are fighting each other to death. But as soon as Beili comes in, they don''t stop. They even join hands. " The old man with silver hair said with a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Doctor Qin sighed, "master, I understand." He understood that King Xiao would not threaten him with this.


    "Don''t worry, though King Xiao is not a gentleman, he can be trusted. Let''s give him face and he''ll remember you. " For the silver haired old man, as long as he can get revenge, it doesn''t matter who the doctor is.


    Doctor Qin nodded, "two days later, Princess Fu''an will go to Prince Xiao''s house and make amends to Princess Xiao. I will do it that day." Presumably, the emperor would not think that Princess Fu''an, who left the palace, would put him together before he left.


    "Good." The old man with silver hair clenched his fist slightly to hide his excitement


    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t fall asleep in the carriage, he was confused all the way. When he got to the palace, he didn''t want to sleep. After cleaning, he went to see pearl and jade.


    The injuries of the four girls were the lightest among the people. They were ready to get up. When they saw Lin Chujiu coming to see them, they were very excited, even if they were as calm as pearls.


    "Princess, you are back at last."


    "Princess, you don''t know how terrible the Lord is and how miserable we are during your absence."


    "Steward Cao is very happy now. He doesn''t have to worry about people getting cold any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu is too bored to be injured. A few girls dare to tease Xiao TIANYAO. They tell Lin Chujiu about Xiao TIANYAO''s performance one by one when Lin Chujiu is away.


    It''s just that the temper is more and more irritable. A little thing can make people tremble; The whole body''s cold air is more and more heavy, even Liubai and Suzhou tea dare not approach.


    The person who protected Lin Chujiu that day, except the one who was injured, was severely punished by the prince for not protecting the princess.


    The four of feicui are very glad that they have been hurt, otherwise they will be miserable. You know, they have another dereliction of duty in Wanfu garden.


    Feicui four people a burst of emotion, finally almost said in unison: "princess, you come back, have you in the palace just like home."


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and said nothing.


    The palace is not her home, she can''t find a sense of belonging in this place, only the unspeakable depression.


    Feicui four people see Lin Chujiu look light, think Lin Chujiu is tired, one by one busy shut up, advised Lin Chujiu to rest.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to hear about Xiao TIANYAO any more. He tells them to take good care of their wounds and leaves. As for whether the four can come back to Lin Chujiu after they take good care of their wounds, Lin Chujiu doesn''t say. Feicui doesn''t dare to ask


    After Lin Chujiu visited feicui four people, he did not rush back, but went to see several other injured bodyguards.


    They are in the front, the most seriously injured, and still can''t get out of bed. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming to see them, they are struggling to get up one by one.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just a little hurt. I''m sorry to trouble you for visiting." They really didn''t expect that Lin would come to see them. It was their duty to protect Lin.


    Lin Chujiu first stopped them, "I''m here to see you, not to make you hurt. Lie down and don''t get up. Otherwise, the wound will split and I will be a sinner. "


    The injured bodyguard really couldn''t bear it. In addition to Lin Chujiu''s insistence, he lay down obediently one by one and didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Chujiu. He just secretly raised his eyes one by one and was a little stiff in the face of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be embarrassed by them either. He checked several bodyguards who were seriously injured. Seeing that their wounds were treated very well and that they had timely dressing changes every day, Lin Chujiu left at ease. "You should take good care of your injuries and don''t worry about other things. If you encounter any difficulties, you can go to my servant girl. I can help you."


    This is a promise. The bodyguards didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to be so easy to talk. They all yelled out: "thank you, princess."


    Lin Chujiu joked with a smile: "keep your voice down, don''t stretch the wound open."


    They did not think that Lin would tease them. They were stunned for a moment and then said, "princess, don''t worry. Doctor Wu''s sewing is too tight to open."


    After Lin Chujiu left, these people were still discussing with each other: "the princess and the prince are totally different. The princess is very nice. People come to see us as soon as they come back."


    "Yes, yes, the princess is not only beautiful, but also better. I didn''t think my wound was ugly at all. I touched it with my hand. "


    "You''re lucky, you can laugh..."


    Because of the arrival of Lin''s junior high school, the wounded are very busy. The wounded say that Lin''s junior high school is good one by one. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Ha ha... The Lord''s good, they did not expect, the Lord''s fierce? They dare not say


    After Xiao TIANYAO knew it, he was not angry. He just hummed: his ability to buy people''s hearts is very strong!

 Chapter 212

    King Xiao''s mansion is very big, at least dozens of times as big as Xiao Zhuangzi''s. Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO live in the front yard and the most remote backyard respectively. If they didn''t deliberately meet each other, they would never have met each other.


    Sitting alone in the side hall for dinner, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help feeling that King Xiao''s house was too big. Before in Chuang Tzu, no matter how one day can see Lin Chujiu two eyes, but now?


    It has been at least five hours since they came back to the palace, but they never met each other. After half a bowl of rice, Xiao TIANYAO had no appetite and asked his servants to clean up.


    Contrary to Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu eats happily alone. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t live next door to her, Lin Chujiu doesn''t reject returning to King Xiao''s residence.


    After eating, he took a routine walk to eat. When he came back, he had hot water to use. He took a bath to relieve his fatigue. Lin Chu Jiu Lue sat for a while and read more than ten pages of books before he went to rest.


    In this world without TV and computer, reading is sleeping at night. Lin Chujiu was extremely unaccustomed at first, but now she feels very good. Moreover, she goes to bed and gets up early every day, and her health is much better.


    Before the spirit has been good, do not feel tired, lying in bed after Lin Chu nine really feel tired, dip in the pillow not long fell asleep.


    Lin Chujiu''s sleeping posture, as always, is standard, before is how to lie, after sleeping is still like that, motionless.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao TIANYAO quietly appears in Lin Chujiu''s room. Seeing the big bed, Lin Chujiu only lies on a small piece, and can''t help shaking his head


    The night can''t stop Xiao TIANYAO from looking at things. Xiao TIANYAO comes forward unaffected and gently touches Lin Chujiu''s back. As soon as Lin Chujiu''s body softens, he sleeps deeply. It seems that he won''t wake up in a short time.


    Xiao TIANYAO opens the quilt and lies down beside Lin Chujiu with his clothes. He embraces the person in his arms. Smelling the unspeakable smell of Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO feels at ease.


    Lin Chujiu has a sense of peace of mind. With Lin Chujiu on his side, he can sleep soundly, and he doesn''t have to be attracted by those bloody pictures any more


    Before dawn, Xiao TIANYAO woke up. As he thought, he had a good night''s sleep with Lin Chujiu. He didn''t have to worry about nightmares.


    "How can I let you go?" Xiao TIANYAO is attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear. His voice is so light that he can hardly hear it.


    When Lin Chujiu wakes up, Xiao TIANYAO has already left. There are no wrinkles on her quilt and pillow. At first, she doesn''t find it. She just feels very tired and doesn''t have enough sleep spirit. She moves her neck uneasily and accidentally smells Xiao TIANYAO''s breath


    Lin Chujiu was stunned. He jumped up and lifted the quilt, but found nothing unusual.


    "Do I think too much?" Lin Chujiu knocked his head, trying to recall, but found that she had no memory at all, she slept very dead last night.


    "Princess, are you awake? Can I come in? " Chunxi and Qiuxi stand outside with clean water, ready to come in and serve Lin Chunjiu.


    Lin Chujiu sighed, "come in." What if she knew Xiao TIANYAO had been here last night? Can she stop it?


    It''s disgusting Kung Fu. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how to bully her. If only she had a pistol and a self-defense weapon. In the face of these guys with high martial arts skills, at least there is a possibility of a war. But now?


    With her weak body, she really can''t do anything about Xiao TIANYAO.


    With breakfast, Chunxi whispers to remind Lin Chujiu that the present for old lady Meng and the Lin family is ready. Does Lin Chujiu want to see it again.


    Lin Chujiu came back from Chuang Tzu. Even if he didn''t go to see old lady Meng in person, he would give her some advice, so as to make old lady Meng feel at ease. As for the Lin family?


    By the way!


    The present for old lady Meng was prepared by Lin Chujiu himself. She has all kinds of medicinal materials. The gift to the Lin family is optional. Lin Chujiu asked housekeeper Cao to prepare it. He only asked for one thing: the appearance must be luxurious. At first sight, it costs a lot of money. It doesn''t need to be practical or disguised. It looks valuable.


    In a word, the gift Lin Chu Jiu prepared for the Lin family is completely in accordance with the standard of Mrs. Lin''s dowry. How flashy and how come.


    Steward Cao answered the job and said with a smile: "there are many such things in the storeroom of the palace. In the past, when they were fighting, those people at the bottom were not sensible and chose the ones that looked expensive to send them. As a result, they could not send them to the storeroom. Now they are in good use."


    Steward Cao went to get some presents. He was not as energetic as a man of his age.


    When the princess came back, the whole palace was full of warmth, and steward Cao was in a good mood, so he had endless strength.


    Before moving into the car, Lin Chujiu looked at it again and decided that there was no problem, so he asked steward Cao to send it out.


    Old lady Meng knew that Lin Chujiu had come back yesterday. She also guessed that if Lin Chujiu didn''t come to the door, she would prepare gifts for him. Early in the morning, she asked someone to pack up some things and let the gift giver bring them back to Lin Chujiu.


    "The old lady really loves the princess. It''s all good things to mend her body, as well as the cloth. They''re all treasures. I''m afraid the concubines in the Palace won''t get many." When steward Cao saw the return gift from the Meng family, he tut tut praised it.


    Lin Chujiu is also very happy. What she likes is not these things. She is happy that old lady Meng has her in her heart and always thinks about her when she has good things.


    For the first time in his two lives, Lin Chujiu realized the feeling of being cared by his relatives.


    Lin Chujiu, who was in a good mood, chose some bright colored clothes and asked xiuniang to make them for her. "I''ll go back to see my grandmother and just put them on." Put on the cloth that the old man prepared to see her, I think it will make her happy.


    Steward Cao shouts that it should be, but says in her heart: the princess has never thought of going to see the prince in a beautiful way. The prince is really poor.


    The return of the Meng family makes Lin Chujiu happy, but the return of the Lin family is not so pleasant. After receiving the "heavy gift" from King Xiao''s house, Mrs. Lin "returned" her baby daughter, Lin wanting.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the ninth day of junior high school. Wanting is worried that she can''t sleep and eat well. I came back on the ninth day of junior high school and let wanting take care of her. "


    Mrs. Lin prepared a high sounding reason for her trip. Lin Xiang is not at home, and the servants of the family can''t stop Mrs. Lin. under the condition of half coercion, Lin wanting comes back with the bodyguard who gives gifts.


    When Lin Chujiu heard Mrs. Lin''s "return gift", he immediately laughed, but he didn''t see Lin wanting. He asked his servants to settle Lin wanting, and then asked steward Cao to find Lin Xiang.


    "Tell Lin Xiang that I''m not dead yet, so I don''t have to send another daughter in such a hurry. He doesn''t feel sick when his sister marries his wife. My Lord and I still feel sick. "


    Steward Cao knew that Lin Chujiu was angry, and the Lin family''s behavior was really disgusting. He immediately went out in person, stopped Lin Xiang, who had just gone to court, and told him what he had said

 Chapter 213

    When Lin Xiang heard the words of steward Cao, his face turned blue with anger, "evil girl!"


    Lin Xiang scolded, but he didn''t know who he was talking about.


    Steward Cao thinks that it''s more likely to talk about their princess. Although Lin wanting doesn''t do it properly, they are more mean.


    Lin Xiangqi is not good, hurried with Cao housekeeper went to Xiao Wangfu. He will never let King Xiao''s house go if it loses his reputation of Lin family!


    Lin wanting doesn''t know that Lin Chujiu invited Lin Xiang. At this time, she is angry with her servants in the house. The reason is that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to see her or Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin wanting is about to explode. She forced her death to get this chance. She didn''t want to live in Xiao''s mansion like a prisoner. She wanted to replace Lin Chujiu and become Xiao''s princess. Just as her mother replaced her aunt and became Mrs. Lin.


    However, Lin wanting didn''t have a chance. As soon as she came in, she was taken to the courtyard by the servants. There were four bodyguards outside the door to defend her. She had absolute freedom in the courtyard, but she couldn''t get out.


    "I want to see your princess, do you hear me? I''m your princess''s sister, and she won''t disappear. "Lin wanting yells regardless of her image.


    She said the same thing no less than ten times, but the servants of King Xiao''s house ignored her.


    "If your princess doesn''t see me, shall I go to see the prince? Wang Ye is my brother-in-law. I''ll see what''s wrong with him. "


    Lin wanting stares at the maid who is standing in front of her, raises her hand and throws it away. But she doesn''t want the maid to be vigorous. Lin wanting''s slap sweeps over and she dodges. When Lin wanting wants to rush out, she stands in front of her again.


    "Miss Lin, please respect yourself. My Lord and my Lord are not free to see you now." The maid stood in front of Lin wanting and repeated her words for countless times.


    After several twists and turns, Lin wanting was so tired that she gasped, "do you... Know how to treat guests? I''m a guest. How many servants will your princess send to see me? "


    The servant girls did not move and stood firmly in front of Lin wanting. Lin wanting was so angry that she cried. Her tears flowed. After crying for a long time, no one came to coax her. Lin wanting was so sad and wronged that she turned to her bed and began to cry.


    When Lin Xiang came in with steward Cao, he saw Lin wanting crying out of breath. When Lin Xiang saw this, a light flashed in his eyes: it doesn''t matter what the truth is. It''s important. The current situation is favorable to him.


    What do you think? It''s all about them bullying his daughter.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiang looks at steward Cao questioningly.


    When Lin wanting heard Lin Xiang''s voice, she trembled and struggled to get up from the bed. She looked at Lin Xiang with tears in her eyes. "Dad... You''re here at last."


    Heartbroken Lin wanting rushed to Lin Xiang''s arms: "Dad, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid, you take me home quickly, they, they..."


    Lin wanting pointed to the servant standing in the corner like a wooden stake. She was tortured, as if she was scared.


    Lin Xiang patted Lin wanting on the back and comforted her: "wanting, don''t be afraid, dad is here."


    "Dad, wanting is afraid." Lin wanting stopped crying, but she was still smoking. It was really distressing. Steward Cao could not help but curl her lips.


    He finally understood why the princess of his family was not the opponent of this woman. When she met a father who didn''t ask for anything, and a sister who was used to pretending to be weak, what else could her Princess do without a backer?


    Lin Xiang didn''t ask his servants what happened. When Lin wanting calmed down, he asked, "wanting, tell Dad, what happened?"


    "Dad, i... i... I listen to my mother and come to see my sister. But... Dad, I''m ok. Let''s go back. After all, this is king Xiao''s house. We, our... Elder sister is still here. " Lin wanting creaks, saying vague but misleading words.


    This method is really powerful. It seems that Lin Xiang is going to turn over. There was a flash of worry in steward Cao''s eyes, but at this time he wanted to explain quickly, but he fell down.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin wanting''s words, Lin Xiang didn''t ask much. He said angrily, "what about King Xiao''s house? King Xiao can''t bully my daughter. Don''t be afraid, wanting. No one can bully you with her father."


    Lin Xiang asked a few more questions. Seeing that Lin wanting was aggrieved, he did not say that Lin Chujiu was not. He only said that she came to see Lin Chujiu according to Mrs. Lin''s order. There was a chill in Lin Xiang''s eyes.


    Turning around, he looked at steward Cao domineering and said, "steward Cao, you must give me an account of this matter. The daughter raised by Prime Minister Jin Zunyu can''t be bullied by anyone."


    Lin Xiang''s cold eyes swept to several servant girls in the corner. His eyes were like eating people.


    No matter what his daughter thought of King Xiao, neither Lin Chujiu nor King Xiao should speak so harshly. He must recover the debt today.


    It''s not so easy to put a dirty hat on his head.


    Steward Cao was not timid. He said generously, "Lin Xiang, what''s the truth? You can''t listen to one family. Why don''t you ask these servant girls what happened?"


    "Will you servants of King Xiao''s house speak ill of King Xiao''s house? How do they believe what they say? " Lin Xiang doesn''t want to hear the truth at all. He just needs to grasp the point that is good for him.


    Chamberlain Cao understood that Lin Xiang was not here to reason at all. He was here to do something wrong. He couldn''t help sneering, "I can''t help Lin Xiang saying that. Please take Miss Lin back. As for other things, our princess will talk to her later. " He is a servant, even if again angry also dare not say heavy words to Lin Xiang.


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ll take my daughter back. If you don''t take it back, will you be bullied if you stay in King Xiao''s residence? " Lin Xiang, standing on the highest point of morality, criticized King Xiao''s house.


    Steward Cao can''t help laughing, but Lin Xiang blindly believes Lin wanting''s words. Lin wanting, because the bodyguard stopped her in time, didn''t see the prince and the princess. Steward Cao can''t get any evidence at all, so she can only let Lin Xiang point the deer to the horse.


    Lin Xiang knows that Lin wanting''s mind is not right, they are not reasonable, now with Lin wanting''s words barely have the upper hand, also dare not continue to force, sleeves a swing is ready to take Lin wanting to go, but at this time, Lin Chunjiu''s servant girl Qiuxi came, just in the door.


    "I''ve seen Lin Xiang. It''s so nice that I haven''t left yet. I thought I would be late." Without waiting for Lin Xiang to speak, Qiu Xi said, "the maid is the maid beside the princess. At the princess''s command, I will give Lin Xiang and Miss Lin a word."


    Lin Xiang doesn''t need to think about it. Lin Chujiu''s words are not good words. From the words she asked housekeeper Cao to take, Lin Xiang didn''t want to hear them at all, but Qiuxi didn''t ask for Lin Xiang''s advice. She said, "the princess asked her maidservant to tell Lin Xiang that it''s humiliating to send them to the door. Don''t blame Xiao''s house for bullying people."


    "King Xiao''s house is deceiving people too much!" Lin Xiang''s face turned into a pig liver color. Steward Cao was calm and didn''t speak. He said in his heart: their princess is really tough!

 Chapter 214

    No matter how Lin Xiang and Lin wanting can confuse black and white, it''s true that Lin wanting came uninvited and took the initiative to send her home.


    Even if Lin wanting takes care of Lin Chujiu, it is useless. Without Lin Chujiu''s invitation and consent, Lin wanting has no reason to come to King Xiao''s house.


    It''s hard to say some words about steward Cao, but Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. In this way, Lin Xiang''s advantage will be broken.


    Lin Xiang was so angry that he was afraid that it would be more humiliating to entangle him. He had to pull Lin wanting back angrily.


    Lin wanting also wanted to stay, but she was glared by Lin Xiang, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Embarrassed on the sedan chair, Lin wanting can not help crying.


    She was forced by her fate to get the last chance, but she was swept out of the house without even seeing King Xiao. Only she knew the humiliation, embarrassment and unwillingness.


    Lin wanting was really sad this time. She knew that if she missed this opportunity, she would never get close to King Xiao again. Her father would never allow her to marry him.


    At the thought that she could not marry King Xiao in this life, Lin wanting was devastated. Lin Xiang knew that Lin wanting was crying from his subordinates'' ears.


    He is in the house of King Xiao. Defending Lin wanting doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the truth and loves Lin wanting. He just doesn''t want to lose face. But he doesn''t want to lose face with the evil girl in the ninth day of junior high school.


    Lin Xiangqi rushed back home. Mrs. Lin, who had already received the news, looked worried. Seeing Lin Xiang come in, she rushed forward: "Mr. Xiang..."


    When Lin Xiang saw her, he was even more angry. If he wanted to, he gave her a slap. "Wanting is not sensible. Do you follow her?"


    "Pa..." not only confused Mrs. Lin, but also the servants and Lin wanting.


    "You, you hit me?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes widened, as if she could not believe what she saw.


    Lin Xiang also had some regrets after fighting, but he could only say: "next time let wanting go to King Xiao''s house, it''s not as simple as slapping."


    With that, Lin Xiang left, leaving Mrs. Lin motionless.


    Terrified, Lin wanting stumbled forward, hugged Mrs. Lin, worried and exclaimed: "Niang... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Don''t scare me


    It took Mrs. Lin a long time to recover. She gave Lin wanting a cold look and pushed her away: "now, are you satisfied?" Then he turned and left.


    "Niang, Niang..." Lin wanting sat down on the ground, looking at Mrs. Lin, who was walking away, cold all over.


    How did it happen? How did it happen?


    Lin Chujiu, it''s Lin Chujiu who has done her harm


    In Lin wanting''s mind, the words of Princess Fushou appeared. At this time, her heart was very firm: "Lin Chujiu, I won''t let you go, I must make you pay the price!"


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that she is just protecting her own rights and interests, but Lin wanting wants to eat her bone and eat her blood. But even if Lin knew, she would do the same.


    Concession can''t get peace, it can only get the other side pressing step by step.


    After dealing with Lin wanting''s fake white lotus, Lin Chujiu is in a good mood. Before going to bed, he thinks of what happened last night. Lin Chujiu quietly puts a scalpel on his pillow.


    Don''t underestimate this thin blade. It may not work in the hands of ordinary people, but in the hands of doctors, such a sharp blade is enough to kill people.


    Doctor, clearly understand every part of the human body and know which part is the most vulnerable.


    Everything is ready, but in the evening she still knows nothing, wake up in the morning, there is still a light, only belong to Xiao TIANYAO smell.


    "I''m paranoid?" Lin Chujiu rubbed his sore neck and frowned.


    How could she sleep so deep at night?


    On the other hand, Xiao TIANYAO is frowning: Lin Chujiu is too alert to sleep. He even puts a knife under his pillow and is not afraid to hurt himself.


    "I remember that Su Cha sent a box of soothing incense last time? Take it to the princess and order the servants to order it at night. " The tranquilizing effect of Su tea is comparable to that of overpowering drug. Ordinary people can fall asleep when they smell it, but it is of no use to Xiao TIANYAO.


    The man in black acted silently


    Today is the day when Princess Fu''an comes to apologize. After two days back, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu finally meet in the daytime.


    "Lord," said Lin Chujiu, dressed in a royal dress, carrying a noble and beautiful.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a flash of appreciation, but his face was silent and answered: "well."


    They are like strangers. After calling, they will call each other. As soon as he was seated, steward Cao came and said, "Third Master Cui and Princess Fu''an are asking to see each other."


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded and motioned to steward Cao to invite people in.


    Soon, the gentle and elegant middle-aged uncle Cui Sanye and the elegant Princess Fu''an came in side by side.


    When Princess Fu''an was not mean, her demeanor was very frightening. She was a good match to third master Cui.


    Princess Fu''an is older than Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO also wants to call her Huang Jie. It is said that Xiao TIANYAO not only can''t accept her gift, but also wants to give her a gift. However, she is here to apologize today. As soon as third master Cui came in, he bowed respectfully: "prince, Princess..."


    In this case, as the wife of Third Master Cui, Princess Fu''an can only nod her head gently and take the initiative to shout to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not polite to accept, "excuse me, please sit down."


    "Thank you, Lord." The Third Master of Cui is generous. Princess Fu''an breaks her silver teeth, and her smile becomes more and more stiff.


    As a Royal Princess, she is bullying people, so what, who dare to make her apologize, but it happened that she met Xiao TIANYAO, who is more serious, and forced her to bow in front of people.


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it!


    Lin Chujiu knew that Princess Fu''an''s so-called apology was that she had to bow her head due to the situation, but she didn''t really come to apologize to her. However, it''s worth seeing Princess Fu''an eat and lose face.


    Princess Fu''an''s coming in person is already very face saving. Cui San doesn''t expect her to say anything to apologize. He only makes amends to Lin Chujiu again and again. He asks Lin Chujiu to calm down. He says almost the same thing. Then he reminds Princess Fu''an, "princess, didn''t you bring a gift to Princess Xiao?"


    Even if it''s formal, it''s always right to give a gift by hand instead of pouring tea and apologizing.


    Princess Fu''an''s face turned blue, but she knew that she could not bear to be wild at this time. She forced herself to smile and said, "yes, I have brought a gift for junior high school nine. I hope that junior high school nine will not give up."


    While talking, he stood up, took the gift from his hand and went to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu did not embarrass Princess Fu''an, nor did he give her face. He sat there with a smile, waiting for Princess Fu''an to give her a present with both hands

 Chapter 215

    Every step of Princess Fu''an was very heavy, and one step forward, she was more angry. In this way, the smile on the face can not be maintained, how to see how distorted.


    Third master Cui said goodbye. He thought he didn''t see anything and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. It was they who forced Princess Fu''an to bow down. It didn''t really matter. The important thing was that Princess Fu''an would bow down.


    However, the distance of a few meters, Princess Fuan is walking slowly, this time also arrived.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu, who is the same size as her daughter, Princess Fu''an spent a lot of effort to suppress her heart and impulse to leave.


    After taking a deep breath, Princess Fu''an tried her best to pull out a smile and handed the brocade box to Lin Chujiu. The words "Chujiu..." seemed to squeeze out from her teeth.


    "Huang Jie..." Lin Chu Jiu also gives face, but this is more like slapping face.


    Which sister needs to apologize to her sister-in-law?


    Not to mention, she is still the princess of the dynasty!


    Princess Fu''an took a deep breath and restrained herself from smashing the brocade box on Lin Chujiu''s face.


    "What happened before was that sister Huang was not good. Don''t..." Princess Fu''an said one word at a time. As a result, before her words were finished, Lin Chujiu covered her head and suddenly cried out: "ah..."


    "Bang..." Princess Fu''an was startled. Her brocade box fell to the ground, and the jade inside was broken to the ground. She stepped back and said, "you..."


    Before the words of accusation came out, he heard Lin Chujiu''s painful cry: "my head, my head hurts!"


    "Lin Chujiu..." Xiao TIANYAO had the fastest reaction and almost got up. At the critical moment, he found his reason and sat back down. He quickly turned his wheelchair and pushed away Princess Fu''an. He came to Lin Chujiu and said, "get out of the way."


    Princess Fu''an almost fell to the ground, staggering a few steps, or third master Cui''s quick eye to help, this did not fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Third master Cui frowned, and Princess Fu''an explained in a hurry: "I, I didn''t do anything." She didn''t even touch Lin Chujiu.


    "Well, I see." Third master Cui patted Princess Fu''an to appease her.


    He knew that Princess Fu''an was not clever, otherwise she would not be used by Princess Fu shouchang, but no matter how stupid Princess Fu''an was, she would not be able to do it at this time.


    He believed in Princess Fuan.


    "Lin Chujiu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao TIANYAO quickly holds Lin Chujiu''s pulse to make sure that her pulse is stable and that she is not poisoned.


    "I..." the head stabbed, like someone holding a scalpel to dissect her, the pain made her speechless.


    It''s not poisoning, and there''s no trauma. Lin Chujiu can''t say anything. Xiao TIANYAO looks at the culprit, Fu''an Gong, "what happened?"


    If Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes had substance, Princess Fu''an felt that a knife was flying towards her. She shook her head and said, "I, I don''t know. I didn''t do anything." She just came to make amends. As for making so much trouble?


    And at this time, Lin Chujiu also adapted to the wave after wave of pain, tightly grasped Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, "no, it''s none of the princess''s business..." not that she wanted to explain to Princess Fu''an, but that it really had nothing to do with Princess Fu''an.


    Princess Fu''an and third master Cui were relieved at the same time.


    Seeing that Lin Chu Jiu could speak, Xiao TIANYAO asked again, "what''s the matter with you?" OK, how can it suddenly hurt?


    "It''s OK, I asked for it..." Lin Chujiu''s face turned white with pain, and his lips were bleeding.


    "Asked for it?" Xiao TIANYAO obviously didn''t believe it, but Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to explain it. He just nodded casually.


    She didn''t want to be punished by the doctor system. She didn''t want to be punished by the doctor system. She didn''t want to bear the pain any more.


    What a pain!


    There are signs of relief, but it''s not over. Lin Chujiu gasps and holds Xiao TIANYAO''s hand tightly. The sweat on his forehead is dense


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was too painful to speak, but he didn''t ask any more. He held her hand tightly, hoping to relieve her pain.


    Third master Cui and Princess Fu''an stood by and looked at Lin Chujiu anxiously. Although Lin Chujiu said it had nothing to do with Princess Fu''an, it was hard for them to leave at this time.


    As time goes by, every second is so hard for the four people present, especially Lin Chujiu. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO, she would really like to hold her head against the wall.


    It''s killing her!


    After about a column of incense, Lin Chujiu''s breath finally stabilized, but she was as if she had been fished out of the water. Her whole body was wet with sweat, and the corners of her mouth were bloody.


    It''s over at last!


    Lin Chujiu breathed a long breath and found that he was still holding Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. He quickly relaxed and said, "I''m ok. Thank you." I don''t know if it''s pinched?


    "Are you sure?" The temperature on the hand suddenly loses, Xiao TIANYAO quite a bit does not give up.


    "I''m sure." Lin Chujiu raised his hand weakly and wiped off the sweat on his face. He looked up to see that third master Cui and Princess Fu''an were still standing there. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have scared you."


    Of course, Lin''s apology is aimed at Mr. Cui. Third master Cui is a middle-aged uncle with good manners. Lin Chujiu has a good impression on him.


    "You, are you ok?" The reason why Princess Fu''an didn''t like Lin Chujiu was because of Xiao TIANYAO and Princess Fu shouchang. At this time, she could not help but feel soft when she saw Lin Chujiu''s weak and pitiful appearance.


    Her daughter is about the size of Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s an old problem." Lin Chujiu didn''t explain much, but as soon as she said this, all three of them realized it.


    Many people know that Lin Chujiu is ill. Third Master Cui and Princess Fu''an have also heard some rumors. Even doctor Qin thinks Lin Chujiu is ill. Of course, they don''t suspect Lin Chujiu''s fraud, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Cui San Ye is a person of interest. Seeing this, he quickly left: "prince, the princess is not well, so we won''t disturb her. We''ll come back another day."


    Of course, this is just polite. Princess Fu''an will never come to apologize again. She can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Take your time. I won''t send you." Xiao TIANYAO did not show much respect for Fu''an, the emperor''s elder sister.


    Don''t even pay attention to the emperor. Do you expect Xiao TIANYAO to respect the emperor''s sister?


    Princess Fu''an was a little discontented, but third master Cui said, "you are welcome. Goodbye."


    No matter whether Princess Fu''an is willing or not, she takes Princess Fu''an and goes out.


    "TIANYAO really doesn''t pay attention to me any more." Princess Fu''an murmured in a low voice. Third Master Cui didn''t hear it.


    Ordinary people don''t know, but they all know that King Xiao could have been the youngest martial god of the four kingdoms, but he was destroyed by the emperor, so he lost his legs and military power.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao TIANYAO would be better if he didn''t kill the emperor and Fu''an. How could he take them seriously

 Chapter 216

    When Lin Chujiu was suddenly punished by the doctor system, Wang an in the palace was also suffering a lot.


    King an drank medicine as usual, but I don''t know why. Less than a column of incense, he suddenly suffered from abdominal colic, and then he vomited blood.


    "Come on, come on, come on!" The maid in waiting was frightened and screamed. She was at a loss with Wang An''s shaking body in her arms. "Taiyi, Taiyi, come here soon. Wang An has vomited blood!"


    At this time, the king of an said, "wow..." and spit out a pile of yellow and white things. If you look carefully, you will see that there are many tiny insects in it. However, the insects died soon after they were exposed to the air. They became one by one, mixed in the yellow and white things, and could not be seen at all.


    King an moaned bitterly. After vomiting, he didn''t vomit any more blood, but his nostrils kept oozing blood. It was terrible. The maids were completely scared.


    Fortunately, doctor Mo, who lived in the palace of king an, came.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of king an, doctor Mo was also startled. Regardless of the filth of king an, he rushed forward to diagnose him.


    Seeing doctor Mo, the maid of the palace quickly said, "doctor Mo, quick, quick, king an has vomited blood. He vomited blood after drinking the medicine. He vomited a lot of blood. Look at King an quickly. "


    "Blood gas counter current, poison gas attack the heart. How could that be? " The more ugly the doctor''s face was, the worse the king''s face was.


    At this time, Wang An was in a semi coma. His lips were black and his face was blue. Not only his nostrils, but also his ears began to bleed.


    Doctor Mo felt his pulse again, and his face became more and more ugly: "Gu Chong? How can there be so many poisonous insects? What did you give to king an? "


    Doctor Mo roared at the maid, who was so scared that she slowly came over and kept shaking her head: "no, nothing. King an only drank the medicine and took nothing. "


    "No way, if you just drink medicine, how can there be poisonous insects in king an''s body?" While talking, doctor Mo took out the gold needle from the medicine box and said, "take off king an''s clothes."


    Now is not the time to investigate the problem, it is important to save people!


    "Yes, yes." King an was wearing only a Chinese tunic. The maid of honor quickly untied it, revealing the thin and pale body of king an.


    Doctor Mo didn''t blink. With 72 pieces of money in his hand, he stabbed into king an''s body with lightning speed. Soon, king an''s face improved, his nosebleed stopped, and there was no more blood in his ears.


    Before the doctor could breathe, the emperor and Princess Zhou came. Before they entered the inner hall, they smelled the sour smell of the sky.


    The emperor and Princess Zhou didn''t care at all. They walked in a hurry.


    "Zian, Zian, what''s the matter with him?" With tears on her face and disordered steps, Princess Zhou still did not hide her beauty, and her make-up didn''t change because of tears.


    "Don''t worry, princess. There''s the doctor of ink." The emperor held the hand of Princess Zhou tightly. She leaned weakly in the emperor''s arms and said sadly, "my son an, how come there are so many disasters."


    When they came in, the first thing they saw was the filth and bright red of the ground. As soon as Princess Zhou''s feet softened, she almost couldn''t stand still. "How can she vomit blood? How did Zi an vomit blood? "


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zian''s face turned blue and his lips turned black, and his heart jumped, "doctor Mo, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say Zian was getting better? How did it become like this again? "


    "King an has been poisoned." Doctor Mo has just finished applying the golden needle, and his physical strength is overdrawn.


    "In the poison? How can king an be poisoned? " The emperor frowned tightly, as if she didn''t believe it. Princess Zhou turned white and asked with trembling: "Gu Du? How is that possible? Isn''t that something from Miao? How could there be such a thing in the palace? "


    "The grass people don''t know." Doctor Mo is also very headache, "Palace said that the king drank medicine to attack, also asked the emperor to let the grass people check the king drink the remaining juice."


    The emperor did not immediately agree, but said: "how is king an now?" It''s very important to investigate the problem, but the most important thing now is to treat king an.


    "The grass people have used the golden needle to stabilize Wang An''s condition. It''s just that the specific treatment needs to see what kind of poison is in king an. " Doctor Mo was very tired, but he had to support himself.


    If he wants to cure anwang, not only he but also his daughter will not come to a good end.


    The thought of becoming the daughter of the emperor''s concubine made Doctor Mo regret for a while. Regret to enter the palace, regret not to stay in Xiao palace.


    When the emperor heard doctor Mo say this, he immediately said, "go and get today''s medicine bowl." The rest of the juice that king an drank every day would be kept separately for fear of any accident.


    The palace man soon held a bowl with some medicine juice and dregs. The doctor of ink first identified its color, then tasted its taste


    The emperor and Princess Zhou looked at him expectantly. After a moment, they saw doctor Mo shaking his head: "no problem." The ingredients and ingredients as like as two peas.


    The emperor and the concubine of Zhou were disappointed, and the doctor said, "please, the emperor, let the grass people check the other dregs."


    "Sure!"


    King an drank too much medicine at this time, so he couldn''t take it one by one. He had to take the doctor himself. The emperor ordered his confidants to take the doctor. He and Princess Zhou stayed here to watch Xiao Zian.


    The servants in the hall knew that king an didn''t have it for a while, so they calmed down a little. They cleaned up the hall and put incense on it to make the house smell better.


    At this time, king an had cleaned up, but his face and black lips couldn''t go down.


    "Zian, my poor child." Princess Zhou sat beside the bed, tears pouring down.


    The emperor went to the side of Princess Zhou and held her hand. "Zi''an will be fine. There''s a doctor in there."


    "Well." Concubine Zhou''s meekness should be, but she sniffed in her heart.


    In the past, she believed that doctor Mo would do his best to cure her son, but now it''s hard to say. You should know that the daughter of doctor Mo is also the emperor''s concubine. Who knows doctor Mo will get rid of her son an for the sake of his daughter.


    As we all know, the emperor loves Zian the most among all the princes. If Zian is gone and someone is pregnant at this time, the Emperor may transfer his feelings for the third prince to the child who will be born soon.


    There is a miracle doctor father. As long as the emperor is willing to take advantage of Mo yu''er, Princess Zhou believes that Mo yu''er will be able to conceive the child as soon as possible. Who else in the palace can stop Mo yu''er from going up?


    Zhou Guifei, conspiracy theory!


    In the palace, because king an was suddenly poisoned by poisonous insects, people were turned upside down, and King Xiao''s house became noisy.


    After punishing Lin Chujiu for failing to save the king of public security, the doctor system constantly reminds her to treat the king of public security as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the king of public security dies, Lin Chujiu will be punished again.


    Because there was an Wang''s medical record before, even if it was far away, the doctor system could receive an Wang''s distress signal. But the doctor system does not know what happened to king an, only know that king an sent a strong signal for help


    After receiving a punishment, Lin Chujiu is really afraid of the system. But king an''s people are in the palace. If Lin Chujiu wants to treat king an, he must go to the Palace first, but


    As soon as she spoke, Xiao TIANYAO refused!

 Chapter 217

    "No way!" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to, so he firmly refused.


    I''m kidding. At this time, the palace is in chaos. Lin Chujiu enters the palace at this time. Isn''t he making trouble?


    "I''m not going to play. I have business." Although I don''t know what''s wrong with the doctor''s system, Lin Chujiu knows that if she doesn''t go, if Xiao Zian dies, the doctor''s system will surely blame her for her poor treatment. At that time, she will be punished.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t discuss the way: "business is not good."


    Repeatedly rejected by Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu''s anger also came up, "if I have to go?" Xiao Zian is not dead, the doctor system will punish her, people are dying, she must be more miserable?


    For her own sake, she also wants to go to the palace to have a look. Maybe she can save Xiao Zian.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu. He didn''t ask her anything serious at all. He said contemptuously, "try to see if you can get out of the gate of King Xiao''s house without my permission." As long as he doesn''t want to, Lin Chujiu can''t go anywhere.


    "You promised me to go in and out of King Xiao''s house freely." This man, how can he say nothing.


    "But you are not allowed to enter the palace freely." I don''t think so at ordinary times. Isn''t it troublesome to enter the palace at this time?


    "When I get out of King Xiao''s house, where I go is my freedom. I can guarantee that I will not bring trouble to King Xiao''s house and you when I enter the palace. " Lin Chujiu argued, but Xiao TIANYAO refused, "you stay at home obediently. You can go into the palace, but not now."


    With that, no matter how Lin Chujiu jumps, he tells the bodyguard to stare at her and don''t let her run around, so he turns his wheelchair and goes out.


    Before leaving, he specially told: "if necessary, special measures can be taken. I forgive you for your innocence."


    Xiao TIANYAO said this to the bodyguard, but Lin Chujiu knew that this was meant for her. Lin Chujiu was angry and said, "Xiao TIANYAO, you don''t mean what you say!" What a jerk!


    If she is punished by the doctor system, she will definitely work hard with Xiao TIANYAO to let him feel what it means to be dissected alive by a scalpel.


    "Don''t call me Lord anymore?" In mid air, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came, but it was invisible.


    "Asshole!" Lin Chu Jiu scolded angrily, but there was no way.


    Looking at the door like the door god''s bodyguard, Lin Chujiu knew he couldn''t get out, so he was so angry that he fell down on the chair.


    What now?


    Lin Chu nine has no language to ask the sky, but the sky also ignore her.


    "I''m so bored. What a broken system!" Lin Chujiu beat it off hard and almost hurt his hand.


    At this time, the doctor system is constantly reminding Lin Chujiu that Xiao Zian needs to be treated as soon as possible.


    "If people don''t come to me, I can''t get into the palace. How can I cure them?" Lin Chujiu was so annoyed that he wandered around the house that he couldn''t find a way out.


    "Whatever, go back and get ready." When it comes to an emergency, she always has to fight.


    Lin Chu nine steps out, but is blocked by the door god Bodyguard: "princess, the prince has orders, you can''t walk around."


    Lin Chujiu slapped their hands angrily, "I''m not walking around. I''ll go back to my room, can''t I?"


    The bodyguard quickly backed down and bowed his head and said, "I''ll escort the princess away."


    The two bodyguards are only one arm away from Lin Chujiu. No matter where Lin Chujiu goes, the bodyguards can get her back.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s men are as ruthless as he is!


    Xiao TIANYAO is very puzzled. Lin Chujiu wants to go out of the palace. He immediately calls in the hidden guards and asks them what happened to Lin Chujiu when he entered the Palace last time.


    Everything is normal. The only abnormal thing is that Lin Chujiu meets Xiao Zian and takes the initiative to treat him.


    "Did she meet with king an before?" Xiao TIANYAO asked with a frown.


    Yin Wei has long been looking up Lin Chujiu''s past and said, "no, I don''t want to."


    If not, how can you take the initiative to diagnose for Wang An? This time make to enter the palace, just is the time of king an''s illness, is this a coincidence?


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe it, but some things are not so easy to check. He raises his hand to signal yinwei to step down. Xiao TIANYAO drops his eyes and thinks deeply. His fingers tap the table. His voice goes up and down. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Wang Ye..." outside the door, suddenly came the urgent voice of Liubai. The next second, Liubai ran out in a hurry. His sweat wet hair hit his forehead, and he looked very embarrassed¡° It''s a big deal! "


    Xiao TIANYAO did not lift his eyebrows, but said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Our food and grass in the northern region and the medicine sent to the front line were robbed." The flow white one face is anxious, but also has the thick self reproach.


    He was responsible for all these things, but he failed at the same time.


    Xiao TIANYAO spent a lot of manpower and material resources to collect the grain and trauma medicine. It''s almost impossible to collect another batch. Without grain, grass and trauma medicine, the soldiers in the front line will be more seriously injured. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t worry. He just said, "who did it?" The emperor''s Dragon Guard can''t do it yet.


    "According to the investigation, some forces in the river and lake are related to doctor mo." Liu Bai bowed his head and blamed himself.


    It was he who found the doctor, and he tried his best to endorse the doctor and Mo yu''er in front of Xiao TIANYAO, but they didn''t want to stab Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Doctor Mo? Sure enough, it''s someone who has made up his mind. If it''s done, the emperor will look at Miss Mo with new eyes. It''s just around the corner to be promoted to imperial concubine. " Xiao TIANYAO understood in a twinkling of an eye.


    Doctor Mo, for his daughter''s sake, gives the emperor a name certificate to share his worries. In this way, the emperor will not treat Mo yu''er lightly for the sake of the power of doctor mo.


    "What do we do now?" Liubai looks at Xiao TIANYAO silently.


    The place in the river''s Lake is under the supervision of the imperial court, but it is not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. People in the river''s Lake never like to deal with the imperial court. And their names don''t touch the rivers and lakes. Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s prestige, those people in the rivers and lakes never dare to move to Xiao TIANYAO''s head, but now


    There is a doctor of ink, who proves that Xiao TIANYAO''s leg is broken, and the emperor is behind him. Do those people have to worry about Xiao TIANYAO?


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Bai said, "if we let the magic palace do it, it will expose our relationship with the magic palace." Good and evil are not mutually exclusive. As long as you are involved in evil, no matter whether you have done bad things or not, you will not be spared by the righteous and the imperial court.


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stopped beating on the table, put his hands on the table, stood up, and walked forward two steps: "spread the news, my leg is good."


    Xiao TIANYAO, who has a good leg, has enough threat power. As soon as the news comes out, Liubai can be sure that those so-called people in the Jianghu will be afraid, and the doctor Mo will be disgraced.


    It''s just


    "How about this time? Is it too early? " Their original plan was that they could not resist the attack of Beili in Dongwen, and Xiao TIANYAO invited himself to the battlefield with bad legs, which revealed the fact that Xiao TIANYAO had good legs.


    After all, it''s easier for the emperor to rest assured by the disabled Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 218

    It''s too early to be exposed at this time, but


    "If you are in a hurry, you should be in power, as the king says." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to break out at this point, but if he doesn''t frighten the troublemakers, those enemies who are ready to move in the dark and waiting for the opportunity will surely think that he is really a tiger who has pulled out his teeth. When these people get together and rush on, things will only get more troublesome.


    There is nothing more effective than Xiao TIANYAO, who can walk on both legs, to frighten those people who are not under the jurisdiction of the imperial court and the enemies who are secretly ready to fight.


    When Liubai heard what Xiao TIANYAO said, he knew that although the timing was not right, they had no better choice.


    The world knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s military power has been taken away by the emperor. Even if they show great power at this time, those people will not believe it. On the contrary, they will fight against it.


    Without knowledge, without fear!


    If you want Xiao TIANYAO''s good news to spread at the fastest speed, the best choice is the tiancang Pavilion, which has no hidden place in the world.


    Liubai finds the fat man in tiancang Pavilion and says: "our prince wants to see the special envoy, please..."


    Tiancang Pavilion is well-informed. Naturally, he knows that Xiao TIANYAO has been beaten in the face by a group of unknown people. When Liubai comes to see him, the fat special envoy of tiancang Pavilion thinks that Xiao TIANYAO wants to be soft with tiancang Pavilion, and immediately goes with Liubai, but


    When he saw Xiao TIANYAO standing with his back facing him, he was directly stunned.


    "Xiao, Lord Xiao?" That figure, turn into ash, he also knows, just


    Doctor Mo is not sure that Xiao TIANYAO''s leg is not good. Has his cultivation retreated?


    What''s the matter with Xiao TIANYAO now standing in front of him?


    Is he dazzled, or is he fooled?


    Fat special envoy is a bad person. I want to turn around and leave


    Xiao TIANYAO turned around and raised a sarcastic smile on his lips. "Long time no see. How are you


    Fat special envoy shivered way: "is long time no see, Wang Ye elegant demeanor still." Fat special envoy''s legs trembled, and he had an impulse to turn around and run, but he knew he couldn''t run away.


    He is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent!


    Damn it, next time Xiao TIANYAO wants to see him, he must bring all the martial gods of tiancang Pavilion.


    "The special envoy''s eyes are clumsy. I''m in a bad mood. How can I keep my style?"


    Step on... Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward and stepped back without thinking about it. "Wang, Wang Ye, are you in a bad mood? Is something happened to you? I wonder if I can share it with you? "


    He, he really didn''t mean it. He heard doctor Mo''s promise and thought Xiao TIANYAO had to be abandoned. That''s why he sold his route of transporting grain and herbs.


    How unjust he is!


    Mingming was going to give up before, but he fell down.


    "I really need the special envoy''s help." Xiao TIANYAO impolitely opened his mouth. After hearing this, the fat man''s special envoy immediately showed a flattering smile: "Mr. Wang, please tell me, as long as we tiancang Pavilion can do it, I have no choice." As long as he''s useful, it''s easy.


    But


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words changed, "but before that, do we have to calculate your account for selling Wang''s news?"


    Still can''t escape?


    Fat special envoy was about to cry and said with a sad face: "Lord, I, my tiancang Pavilion is a business of news trading."


    "I remember that I warned you not to sell my news, otherwise I would tear down tiancang Pavilion." Xiao TIANYAO took another step forward. This time, the fat special envoy didn''t dare to move. His fat face was trembling, and the sweat on his face was falling down. "Lord, I have something to say... I didn''t sell you any news. As for other news, someone bought it, we naturally want to sell it, and I want to eat in tiancangge."


    Fat special envoy tried to drill words, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to fight with him. He pointed to the northwest direction and said, "do you know what that position is?"


    Fat special envoy is going to cry


    Isn''t that the address of tiancang Pavilion in Dongling?


    "Don''t be impulsive, Lord." My tiancang Pavilion is not easy to provoke.


    "I''m just too cautious to let people take advantage of it. Is my leg broken? Retrogression of cultivation? Who told you that? "


    Xiao TIANYAO kicks the fat special envoy away.


    "Ba..." the fat special envoy screamed, flew tens of meters away and fell heavily to the ground. It took a long time to get up from the ground, wipe off the blood on his face, and angrily said: "Xiao, Lord Xiao, don''t go too far, I tiancang Pavilion..."


    Boom


    Before I finished my words, I saw a loud noise, and suddenly a cloud of dust came from the northwest. The dust fog is very familiar. It''s the collapse of the house that makes the fog.


    "You, you, you demolished tiancang pavilion?" The whole person is not good.


    Someone actually demolished tiancang Pavilion, my God, my earth! Let him die. He has no face.


    The four tiancang pavilions in the four countries have been standing for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that the tiancang pavilions he had created history.


    Today''s events will surely be recorded in the history of tiancangge, but in a humiliating way.


    "I always do what I say." Xiao TIANYAO stands up against the wind, his robes are dancing, he can''t say they are gorgeous, but the fat special envoy doesn''t want to appreciate them. At this time, he wants to kill people angrily¡° If you tear down tiancang Pavilion, tiancang Pavilion will not let you go. "


    "Do you think I will be afraid?" Xiao TIANYAO''s disdainful cold hum made the fat special envoy tremble with anger. Xiao TIANYAO completely ignored it and turned to the stone chair. "Special envoy, please sit down. Now that we''ve settled the accounts, let''s talk about a business. "


    Xiao TIANYAO looks indifferent, just like the person who just demolished tiancang Pavilion is not him.


    Fat special envoy angry smile, "you demolished my tiancang Pavilion, also want to talk business with me?" I''m just bullying?


    "Tiancang Pavilion is in the business of information trading. What''s the matter? Does tiancang pavilion not do business with the king? " Xiao TIANYAO said casually, but his back was cold.


    He was almost sure that as long as he nodded yes, Xiao TIANYAO would dare to tear down the other three tiancang pavilions.


    No one is strong in the situation, so we have to bear it.


    Fat special envoy took a few deep breaths, then suppressed the anger in his heart, went to sit down in front of Xiao TIANYAO, "what business does Lord Xiao want to talk about?"


    "Talk about who robbed the king and hurt his people." We should have deterrence, and we should also have fists.


    Light can''t frighten, others will only regard him as a paper tiger. Dismantling tiancangge is just the beginning. If you dare to think of him, you will be prepared to pay the price of bleeding.


    Fat special envoy''s face convulsed. It was obvious that he knew what Xiao TIANYAO was going to do.


    He just wanted to say that the people who made the move this time were really unlucky. They were all killed by the doctor. However, he would only clap his hands if someone was in bad luck with him.


    The fat special envoy said simply: "please give me a piece of paper and a pen."


    Words fall, immediately someone will fat special envoy to the pen and paper, fast enough to let fat special envoy surprised closed mouth.


    How many capable people are there around Xiao TIANYAO?


    Do they underestimate Xiao TIANYAO too much?

 Chapter 219

    The special envoy of tiancang Pavilion is not afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, but he does not dare to fight with Xiao TIANYAO. At least when he is alone, he does not dare to fight with Xiao TIANYAO.


    He obediently wrote down the sects involved in the incident one by one, and the fat special envoy presented his hands to Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord, you also know that we are all instigated by the doctor mo. if there is no doctor Mo''s instigation, we will not be against you."


    Fat special envoy finally still can''t help but, want to ruthlessly pit ink miracle doctor. They were ruined by doctor Mo, especially their tiancang Pavilion, which directly became Xiao TIANYAO''s chicken!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see the sincerity of tiancang Pavilion. If tiancang Pavilion is not angry, I will always welcome you. " He doesn''t care about tiancang Pavilion, but he is not afraid of tiancang pavilion''s choice.


    Fat special envoy understood Xiao TIANYAO''s words, only a wry smile.


    When he got what he wanted, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop for half a moment, turned around and left.


    Fat special envoy turns his head and looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s steady pace. He can''t help scolding doctor Mo in his heart!


    Xiao TIANYAO got the list and threw it to Su Cha without looking at it. "Give it to Jingchi and tell him it''s time to pay off the debt."


    Jingchi takes over the task of killing Zhou Si, and gives him all the silver. But in the end, Zhou Si dies in the hands of the demon king Chonglou. Jingchi wants to return the silver to Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO refuses to.


    If you take his money, you have to do something for him. If it doesn''t work, there''s something else. Jingchi wants to get away. Dream!


    "Sixteen people, Jingchi is not a loss." Su Cha took a look and folded the note.


    Although there are a large number of people, the total number of these 16 people is not as troublesome as Zhou Si.


    Xiao TIANYAO strides into his study. A big chair has been put in the open space behind his desk. Xiao TIANYAO walks over and sits down calmly. "Things need to come back. Cooperate with the action of Jingchi and kill them." If you dare to rob him, you must have the consciousness of paying the price.


    Jingchi will only kill the leader of the sect, and other participants will have to do it by themselves. Liubai answers, "I see." It''s his job.


    "Su Cha, keep a close eye on the affairs in the palace, give Princess Zhou a little wind, and make her hate the doctor of ink." He''s going to ruin doctor Mo!


    "I know how to do it." Only Su Cha can do such a conspiracy.


    The news that Xiao TIANYAO could walk on both legs immediately spread to the emperor. Along with the news, there was the demolition of tiancang Pavilion in Dongling.


    The emperor was so angry that he didn''t care about King an''s illness. He asked doctor xuanmo directly, "don''t you say that King Xiao''s leg is broken and can''t be cured? What''s going on now? "


    Pa... the emperor slapped the table angrily, and the Paperweight inkstone on the table jumped to reset.


    Doctor Mo was startled. He couldn''t believe it and said, "emperor, do you think King Xiao''s legs are good?" It''s impossible!


    The emperor snorted coldly: "tiancang pavilion has been demolished by him, but the people of tiancang Pavilion dare not even say a cruel word. If his legs are not good, tiancang Pavilion will be afraid of him?"


    "Well, it''s impossible. King Xiao''s leg can''t be cured. I once used dragon spirit to cure King Xiao, but I was interrupted halfway. King Xiao''s legs can''t be good, and his cultivation will be retrogressive. "


    Doctor Mo repeated the previous words. It was because of this word that the emperor believed doctor Mo''s words. Only people in tiancangge believed doctor Mo''s words, and they believed that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs could not recover.


    But now


    "You can''t believe it when things are in front of you." Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the emperor believed that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs must be good, and tiancang pavilion would not lie about it.


    The doctor''s eyes were dull and murmured to himself, "is king Xiao''s leg OK? Who on earth healed his leg? "


    This is the difference between a doctor and a politician. The emperor only cares about the impact of King Xiao''s leg, while the doctor Mo is more concerned about who cured him.


    "Except for the central Empire, no one in the four countries has better medical skills than me. Who can cure me if I can''t?" Doctor Mo thought about it carefully. He thought his head was empty and didn''t think of a possible person.


    He knows a genius who studies medicine, but that man... Has been destroyed by him, not to mention that he may not be able to survive. Even if he can survive, he can no longer start to cure others.


    When the emperor heard doctor Mo''s words, he said coldly, "I also want to know who healed King Xiao''s leg."


    If Mo yu''er had not become his concubine, and doctor Mo had made a little effort before, he would have suspected that doctor Mo and Mo yu''er were sent by Xiao TIANYAO. What doctor Mo said about Xiao TIANYAO''s legs was not good, but also a smoke bomb deliberately released.


    Doctor Mo, hearing the emperor''s dissatisfaction, sighed to himself and said, "emperor, the grass people have the courage to ask, can King Xiao have a doctor during this period of time, or can there be strangers around him?"


    "If so, I will know who cured his leg." It was because he didn''t, so the emperor was angry and suspected that doctor Mo had cheated him.


    "No one is near King Xiao?" Doctor Mo''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and then he shook his head inconceivably: "it''s unreasonable. Although she is also a doctor, she has no ability to cure King Xiao''s legs."


    "Who is he?" The emperor would not let go of any possibility at this time.


    At this time, doctor Mo just wanted to get rid of the suspicion, and he sold Lin Chujiu without thinking about it. "Princess Xiao, she knows how to cure, and it was she who interrupted the healing process in time and saved King Xiao''s life."


    The emperor and doctor Mo did not mention what happened in King Xiao''s residence. For the emperor, it was something he did secretly. He didn''t want people to know. How could he ask about it.


    As for doctor Mo, it was a blot on his career as a doctor, and he wished he would never mention it. If the emperor had not doubted him today, he would never have said it.


    When the emperor heard doctor Mo mention this, he said: "repeat the situation at that time." He always wants to know how his plan was destroyed.


    You know, if that plan is successful, there will be no such things behind it. He will not be in a mess because of Xiao TIANYAO''s counterattack, and he will be nearly unstable.


    At this time, doctor Mo could not afford to lose face. He told Lin Chujiu how to remind him and how to rush into the bath bucket, including how Lin Chujiu found evidence to prove his innocence.


    In the process of narration, doctor Mo beautifies Lin Chujiu and belittles Mo Yuer. Mo yu''er is now the imperial concubine. A imperial concubine who is familiar with medical theory can''t reassure the emperor. Both inside and outside the words of doctor Mo show that Mo yu''er only knows a little, which is far worse than Xiao TIANYAO


    "So Princess Xiao is very good at medicine?" The emperor''s face was very embarrassed


    Lin Chujiu is the concubine he pointed out to Xiao TIANYAO. He thought he was a useless waste man, but he became Xiao TIANYAO''s life-saving benefactor. He might even be the one who cured Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. This feeling of being completely out of his control is terrible

 Chapter 220

    Although doctor Mo is old and has experienced many things, he is not officialdom after all. He doesn''t know much about the emperor''s mind. After hearing the emperor''s words, doctor Mo said without hesitation: "Princess Xiao''s medical skills are really extraordinary. When she first gave him acupuncture, the acupoints were extremely complicated. Cao min only said once that Princess Xiao would remember."


    "Is it?" The emperor''s mood is even worse.


    It seems that he helped Xiao TIANYAO. Without his marriage, Xiao TIANYAO''s legs would be fine.


    No matter how stupid doctor Mo was, he realized that he was wrong. Thinking of what he had heard before, he vaguely understood what the emperor was thinking. Doctor Mo said, "it''s just that the grass people don''t understand. If Princess Xiao wants to have this ability, how can she get into the chronic poison? How can Lord Xiao abandon Princess Xiao and ask the grass people to treat him?"


    The emperor understood Xiao TIANYAO''s idea, "because King Xiao didn''t believe her, because she was still young at that time." If it were him, he would believe in doctor Mo more than Lin Chujiu, who has no reputation and is still suffering from chronic poison.


    It is estimated that Xiao TIANYAO has no choice but to become a living horse doctor after he died. He asked Lin Chujiu to treat him. As a result, he really ran into great luck.


    "The grassroots understand." When it comes to the housework of the Lin family, doctor Mo didn''t ask again.


    The emperor is bored and wants to let doctor Mo step down. He suddenly thinks of Xiao TIANYAO''s revenge. After thinking about it, the emperor reminds him: "King Xiao can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. Before tiancang Pavilion sold his route of transporting grain and grass, King Xiao directly demolished tiancang Pavilion. Those people robbed King Xiao''s things. According to his temper, they will never let them go. You''d better give them a piece of information in advance, so as not to be caught by King Xiao. "


    Many ants kill elephants. Although they are small sects, they can be used occasionally. The emperor doesn''t mind selling each other a good one.


    Doctor Mo''s face changed greatly, "the grass people understand, thank the emperor to remind." After a cursory ceremony, the doctor left in a hurry.


    Originally, whether Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are good or not has little to do with him. At most, his medical skills are not good, but now they are different


    Not long ago, he came out with the news that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were broken. He also gathered a group of people to rob Xiao TIANYAO''s things by virtue of his prestige in the Jianghu.


    The reason why those people will rob Xiao TIANYAO''s things is not only to sell his personal feelings, but also to believe his medical skills and what he said. They think that Xiao TIANYAO can''t recover, so they have no fear.


    Now, Xiao TIANYAO not only recovered his legs, but also took revenge. Not only hit him in the face, but also made him bear the charge of entrapment,


    If he doesn''t do well this time, he will not only lose his reputation, but also be unable to gain a foothold in the world.


    Doctor Mo hurried to the outside of the hall. On the way, he met a little eunuch who came to him, but he kicked him away and said, "go away!"


    In order to show his courtesy to the doctor, the Emperor allowed him to enter and leave the palace freely. It''s just that doctor Mo is well aware of his situation. He has always been dutiful and never wandered around the palace, let alone proposed the palace.


    This time, if there were no other way, doctor Mo would not rush out of the palace and use his power outside the palace.


    Doctor Mo hurried to the gate of the palace. The guard stopped him. He took out the token given by the emperor, "I want to go out of the palace."


    After the bodyguard checked, he was sure that it was correct and did not dare to stop him, so he had to let the doctor go out.


    As it happens, not long after doctor Mo left the palace, the eunuch in the palace of king an chased him out. The little eunuch ran out of breath. Seeing the guard at the palace gate, he asked, "have you seen doctor Mo? Where is he? " They couldn''t find it even though they were all over the palace. They just heard someone say that doctor Mo went to the palace gate, and then they came out.


    "Doctor Mo? Is it an old man with white hair and a white beard? " The appearance of doctor Mo is special in the palace, and the bodyguard knows something about it.


    The eunuch nodded: "yes, it''s doctor mo. do you see him?"


    "I''m out of the palace. I went out a quarter of an hour ago. It seems that I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t catch you now." The bodyguard kindly reminded the eunuch that his face changed greatly: "this is terrible!"


    The little eunuch, unable to rest, turned and ran back. Before he arrived at the Qinghe Hall of king an, he opened his voice and yelled: "lady, doctor Mo, doctor Mo, he..."


    "Have you found doctor Mo?" Although Zhou Guifei doubted doctor Mo, she had no other choice but to believe doctor mo. the best doctor in the palace, doctor Qin, could not cure her son''s illness.


    The eunuch shook his head: "doctor Mo, he''s out of the palace. He left the palace a quarter of an hour ago, but he didn''t say where to go. I''m afraid he can''t catch up now."


    "When is the time to go out of the palace?" Zhou Guifei''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t help sneering at the words of her confidant.


    Sure enough, doctor Mo really wanted to clear the way for his daughter and eradicate her and Zian.


    If it''s not like this, how to explain that Zian''s condition suddenly becomes serious after Mo yu''er''s position? Doctor Mo came out of the palace again at this critical moment?


    Out of the palace, her son an has three strengths and two weaknesses, also can''t blame the ink doctor treatment disadvantageous.


    "Zi''an... You wait. My mother will not let you have anything. She will never let you have anything." Concubine Zhou may take advantage of Xiao Zian, but she really cares about him. If she didn''t really care about Xiao Zian, she would be able to have another Xiao Zian, but she didn''t.


    Over the years, Princess Zhou has been guarding Xiao Zian, who is in poor health. She never thought of giving up Xiao Zian and having another son.


    "I want to see the emperor." For the mother is strong, Zhou Guifei wipe away the tears on her face, casually pull, will be combed bun pull loose, let oneself look embarrassed some.


    After the emperor retreated the doctor, he didn''t summon other ministers. Instead, he thought about the trouble Xiao TIANYAO would bring when he got better.


    There is no accident, Xiao TIANYAO leg injury good, he is now all the advantages will disappear, not only that, but also at a disadvantage.


    He had to find a way to turn things around, but


    Before he could think of a reason, his highness heard Princess Zhou''s heartbreaking cry: "emperor, Emperor... Please, help Zi an. Emperor, I beg you. "


    "Lady, you can''t go in. Niang Niang... If you don''t enter the political hall, please don''t embarrass the slave. " The emperor''s confidant eunuch is in his highness, and he stops Princess Zhou.


    Princess Zhou struggled to rush in, but she didn''t cross the line skillfully. She just yelled: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor. Emperor, Zian is dying... I can''t do anything. I want to see the emperor. Even if the price of breaking in is death, I will go in and beg the emperor. Please help my son... "

 Chapter 221

    In the palace, because the doctor Mo came out of the palace, king an vomited blood and vomited again. The emperor rushed to the hall of Qinghe with his embarrassed but elegant concubine Zhou.


    As last time, besides a large pool of blood, there was yellow and white vomit in king an''s bedroom. The imperial doctor Qin and other imperial doctors gathered around king an and saw the emperor and Princess Zhou coming. They all got up to salute.


    "Excuse me, how is king an?" The emperor spoke eagerly, and his eyes fell on the doctor.


    Doctor Qin bowed his head and said dejectedly, "if you go back to the emperor, you will be incompetent." In other words, it''s not good.


    "Incompetence? You are Taiyi. How can you say that? My palace orders you to cure king an immediately. Do you hear me? The palace orders you... "Said Princess Zhou, and she cried out. She was soft and knelt down at the emperor''s feet." emperor, the imperial doctors have no way. What can Zi an do? Doctor Mo, where did he go? How could it be so coincidental to leave the palace at this time? "


    "Send someone to find doctor Mo immediately." The emperor guessed why the doctor came out of the palace, but this did not mean that the emperor could forgive the doctor.


    He asked doctor Mo to inform those people, but he didn''t let doctor Mo leave his son behind. Compared with his son, the lives of those people are nothing.


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned and ran out of the hall of Qinghe, with fast steps. But no matter how fast they are, they can''t find the doctor immediately


    At this time, the woman who took care of king an yelled, "king an, his nostrils are bleeding."


    Regardless of the emperor''s not calling, the doctor quickly got up and ran to king an. Princess Zhou also got up and rushed to the bed. But as soon as she saw king an with blood all over her body and blue face, Princess Zhou collapsed again and said with tears, "Zi an, Zi an, don''t scare my mother. She is timid. Don''t scare me, don''t scare me..."


    "Lady, don''t be sad." The maid of honor came forward to persuade Princess Zhou, but she pushed her away and said, "get out of here..."


    "Ah..." the maid of honor fell to the emperor''s feet and knocked her head on the ground, but no one looked at her more. The emperor coldly called the bodyguard and threw the man out.


    After Qin''s diagnosis, he also pricked the acupoints with gold needles, but he could not stop the bleeding immediately, but slowed down the blood flow.


    "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. King an''s condition is much worse than that of the last time. I''m afraid King Yi''s condition won''t last long. We don''t know what kind of poison is in king an, and we can''t start at all. " Doctor Qin fell down on his knees, his honest face full of helplessness and remorse. But only he himself knows that king an''s poison can be solved by raising his hand, but he can''t do it yet


    In the end, when everyone is helpless, he will work hard to find a way, and then come up with a medical treatment plan.


    Only in this way, the emperor would not doubt him, and his wife would remember him.


    The poison in king an was his master''s last blow to the disgrace of doctor mo. it was also his master''s last road for him.


    With this opportunity, he will become the confidant of the emperor and Princess Zhou.


    The emperor heard the hint in the words of doctor Qin and asked in a cold voice, "doctor Mo didn''t tell you, what''s the poison in king an?" Doctor Mo said to the emperor and Princess Zhou that he had found out what kind of poisonous insects were in king an, and now he was looking for a cure.


    Qin Taiyi buried his head lower and said carefully, "No."


    This kind of medicine is not spread to the outside world. Unless you have a son in person, you will pass it on to your disciples, and you won''t give it to each other. It''s normal for doctor Mo to say that.


    But Princess Zhou didn''t think so. She said angrily, "how could he be so selfish, for his own credit, and ignore Zian''s life? He usually does not tell the doctors. Why does he want to go out of the palace without telling them? As long as he says it, my son an will not be in danger. "


    Although Zhou Guifei''s words are somewhat unreasonable, they are not without reason. What''s the use of saying these now?


    The emperor''s headache stroked his forehead, "doctor Qin, do you have a way?"


    "Minister, Minister incompetent..." the tone of doctor Qin was heavy. Princess Zhou covered her mouth and cried, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    The emperor was both distressed and remorseful. If he hadn''t told doctor Mo, doctor Mo would not have left the palace in a hurry. Of course, the culprit is doctor mo. he didn''t tell me when he went out of the palace. He didn''t care about Zian''s life or death.


    In this way, the emperor was dissatisfied with the doctor. But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could not change the fact that king an was bleeding.


    "King an''s ears are bleeding, too." The medical woman once again reported Xiao Zian''s illness, more and more serious, the emperor''s brow wrinkled into a ball, "doctor Qin, you think about it again."


    "I''ll try my best." Doctor Qin got up tremblingly and gave the needle to king an again. The emperor and Princess Zhou were waiting anxiously, hoping for a miracle, but they didn''t


    All the gold needles on the hands of Dr. Qin could not stop the bleeding of king an''s nose and ears.


    Princess Zhou tried her best to suppress her cry and sobbed: "doctor Mo once said that if zi''an was bleeding from all the seven holes, it would be impossible to save the immortal."


    Qin Taiyi opened his mouth and made up another knife. "Within three hours, king an will bleed from seven holes."


    "Three hours? What if I can''t find doctor Mo within three days? My son Ann will die, Emperor... My son Ann will die. " Zhou Guifei''s face is very white. It''s definitely not acting.


    The emperor was also frightened. "Doctor Qin, what you said is true?"


    "I dare not lie." Within three hours, doctor Mo could never come back.


    "Damn it The emperor cursed, pointed to king an and said harshly, "I order you to go to save zi''an now, immediately, and make sure that zi''an will wait until doctor Mo comes back."


    Putong... Doctor Qin simply knelt on the ground, "emperor, Minister... Can''t do it."


    The Emperor didn''t care, "if you can''t do it, you should do it for me. If you can''t do it, I will destroy your nine families."


    Under the emperor''s anger, what he said may not be true, but no one dares to gamble at this time, even doctor Qin.


    "Your Majesty, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if I should tell you?" Doctor Qin had a sad look on his face.


    "What do you have to say..." the emperor shook his sleeve and sat down on the chair to calm his anger.


    "Yes," with the emperor''s permission, the doctor no longer tangled, said: "I heard that the daughter of the doctor Mo, got the true story of the doctor Mo, and was willing to ask the emperor to treat Wang an together with her."


    At the critical moment, doctor Qin will not forget to pull Mo yu''er into the wate

 Chapter 222

    Within one day, I heard two people talk about Mo yu''er''s medical skills. The doctor said that Mo yu''er''s medical skills were ordinary and only learned skin and fur; Now Dr. Qin says that Mo yu''er has got the true story of doctor mo. who does he want to believe?


    The emperor looked at doctor Qin and did not answer immediately.


    Doctor Qin bowed his head, could not see the expression, and knelt there steadily, as if he was not influenced by the imperial power.


    Seeing that the emperor did not agree, Princess Zhou thought that the emperor liked Mo yu''er, and she could not help hating Mo yu''er.


    "Emperor, for the sake of zi''an, do you agree with the request of doctor Qin? Yumeiren is the daughter of doctor mo. even if she only learned one tenth or two of doctor Mo, it''s not comparable to ordinary doctors. " Princess Zhou continued to add knives to Mo yu''er, and they were very beautiful.


    The emperor did not immediately agree, but said: "doctor Mo said that his daughter only learned fur, not interested in medical skills."


    How could doctor Qin let Mo yu''er escape? "Doctor Mo is too modest. I had the chance to see beauty Yu in Xiao''s mansion before. Beauty Yu''s medical skill is higher than that of her."


    "Are you sure?" The emperor''s suspicion rose again.


    Doctor Qin nodded heavily, "I''m sure."


    The emperor no longer hesitated, "Xuanyu beauty into the hall."


    "Yes, slave." The emperor''s close eunuch turns around and goes out. A quarter of an hour later, Mo yu''er comes in with a cold and proud face.


    A water blue dress reveals Mo yu''er Miaoman''s posture. The cool color makes her more and more proud, just like the goddess coming out of the iceberg and snow, who is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to everything.


    However, in just a few months, Mo yu''er''s temperament became colder and colder. There was no emotion in her black eyes, and her whole body seemed to have no temperature at all.


    Mo yu''er went into the hall, without a smile on her face, and knelt down stiffly, "see the emperor, long live, long live."


    "Aifei, flat body." The emperor is quite fond of Mo yu''er.


    Such a cool, proud and gorgeous beauty becomes like a pool of spring water under her body. She pleases, caters to and pleases, and is at his disposal. Her taste is unspeakable and moving.


    "Thank the emperor," Mo yu''er got up and didn''t mean to please the emperor. She stood there quietly, just like an outsider.


    This is not the emperor in the eyes of the arrogance, but attracted the emperor. However, the emperor is only interested in Mo yu''er now. The emperor will not ignore Xiao Zian''s life for the sake of Mo yu''er.


    The emperor''s dignified mouth: "Aifei, doctor Qin said that your medical skills are extraordinary, and your father also said that you have his true story. Now king an is seriously ill. Your father is out of the palace and can''t find anyone for a moment. I order you to spare no effort to save king an. "


    "Emperor," Mo yu''er knelt down straight, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all, "I hated learning medicine since I was a child. How can I get the true biography of my father and ask the emperor to take it back."


    Mo yu''er didn''t communicate with Mo Shen first, but... At the moment when she became the emperor''s woman, her heart died.


    How can a dead man care about others'' lives if he doesn''t care about his own?


    If you want her to save the emperor''s son, the dream will be faster.


    "Is it?" The emperor obviously didn''t believe it. He leaned forward and became more and more powerful. But Mo yu''er knelt there without any change. "I don''t dare to deceive the emperor."


    The Emperor didn''t let Mo yu''er go, but continued to ask, "won''t you or won''t you save me?"


    "No!" Mo yu''er''s answer is firm.


    The emperor would not believe Mo yu''er just because she said a few words. He threatened, "if King an has any problems, your father will be buried with him."


    The emperor''s words are by no means a joke, but in this way, Mo yu''er still doesn''t speak.


    Doctor Qin and imperial concubine Zhou were worried. They didn''t expect Mo yu''er to be so cruel that they didn''t even care about their father''s life.


    In this case, doctor Qin could not speak, but Princess Zhou had no scruples. She knelt down beside Mo yu''er, grabbed Mo yu''er''s hand, and begged, "sister yu''er, please, sister zi''an is such a son. Would you be kind enough to save him? My sister will repay you in the afterlife. "


    "I can''t help it." Mo yu''er is still such a sentence, but Zhou Guifei doesn''t care and continues to cry.


    The emperor is not sure if what Mo yu''er said is true. Looking at the doctor, he sees that the doctor is also surprised. The emperor can''t help frowning.


    Compared with doctor Mo, the emperor naturally believes in doctor Qin, but Mo yu''er''s performance is not like faking.


    It seems that the next dose is important!


    The emperor''s eyes changed and said harshly, "yu''er, I''m asking you once. Can''t you really save king an?"


    Mo yu''er''s face unchanged way: "can''t save."


    "If I can''t save king an, I''ll leave you for nothing. Come on, drag it out and chop it! " The emperor suddenly changed his face, without the tenderness of calling for his concubine. All the people were shocked. Rao was used to seeing the emperor''s uncertain concubine Zhou, and she froze in the same place.


    Mo yu''er didn''t panic at all. It was not because he was sure that the emperor would not kill her, but because he was not afraid of death.


    A beautiful woman who is not afraid of death is definitely a threat to the harem.


    At this moment, Princess Zhou listed Mo yu''er as her number one opponent.


    The bodyguard comes in and drags Mo yu''er up. Mo yu''er doesn''t struggle. But when the emperor and Princess Zhou thought that Mo yu''er was not afraid of death, Mo yu''er suddenly said, "emperor, although I can''t save king an, there is someone who can save king an."


    "Who?" The emperor is not afraid that the women in the harem are capable, but he does not want to put a woman who is capable and not afraid of death in the harem. Such a woman is too terrible.


    Seeing Mo yu''er''s mouth, the emperor was relieved.


    "Princess Xiao - Lin Chujiu!" Mo yu''er squeezes out the name from her teeth. No one knows how much she hates Lin Chujiu. She hates Lin Chujiu for grabbing her position and Lin Chujiu for killing her.


    Without Lin Chujiu, she would have been king Xiao''s woman. She didn''t have to stay in this disgusting place and lie under that disgusting man.


    Mo yu''er hates Lin Chu Jiu in her heart, but there is no emotion in her face and eyes. Outsiders can''t see it.


    "Lin Chujiu?" From the mouth of doctor Mo and his daughter, Yi Lian hears Lin Chujiu''s name. The emperor''s mood is so bad that he can''t be any worse.


    "Lin Chujiu? She, can she cure Zian? " Although Zhou Guifei wanted to fight against Mo doctor and Mo yu''er, she wanted to cure Xiao Zian''s disease.


    The two men could clean up at any time, but her son couldn''t wait.


    "Yes." Mo yu''er answered without hesitation, "her medical skills are very good, no worse than my father." Mo yu''er admits that she made it up, but so what?


    As long as the emperor''s letter, announced Lin Chu nine into the palace, Lin Chu nine did not cure king an, her life is miserable!


    Lin Chujiu was really miserable. Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s obstruction, she could not enter the palace. When king an vomited blood, she was once again punished by the doctor system.


    After the punishment, the merciless, cruel and unreasonable doctor system once again reminded Lin Chujiu that the patient Xiao Zian''s life was in danger and must be treated as soon as possible!

 Chapter 223

    After the system punishment, Lin Chujiu fell on the bed and didn''t even have the strength to move.


    This time, the punishment was more painful and lasted longer than the previous one. When the punishment was over, Lin Chujiu was sweating all over, and his whole body looked like he had been fished out of the water. He looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Chujiu is not a person who can''t bear the pain, but the systematic punishment is just inhuman. Lin Chujiu has to make a cry of pain. When the guards outside the door heard this, they didn''t dare to come in, so they had to go to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "My Lord, the princess is sick again." The bodyguard didn''t know about Lin Chujiu''s condition, so he could only use the disease instead.


    King Xiao is no longer in a wheelchair. Hearing the guard''s words, he immediately goes to Lin Chujiu''s yard. When the guard turns to catch up, he only sees a shadow


    Lin Chujiu lives far away from the front yard. Although Xiao TIANYAO is fast, he can''t hold up the time wasted by the guards on the road. When Xiao TIANYAO arrives, Lin Chujiu can get up.


    "Bang..." Xiao TIANYAO broke into the door. Lin Chujiu just got up and looked up at Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes. Xiao TIANYAO also saw Lin Chujiu''s pale face and the blood on his lips.


    Two people are stunned at the same time, who also did not speak, the bodyguard decisively comes forward to take the door, will leave a room quiet two people.


    A moment later, Xiao TIANYAO asked, "what''s the matter with you?" So weak, it really looks like a serious illness.


    Lin Chujiu lowered his head, avoided Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, and said coolly, "it''s said, old fault." Lin Chujiu is still using this word, and does not care whether Xiao TIANYAO believes it or not.


    "Will your illness recur?" Xiao TIANYAO obviously doesn''t believe it. Before he didn''t ask, it''s because Third Master Cui is with Princess Fu''an. He can''t tear down Lin Chujiu.


    "Don''t you see that?" Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe it, but so what?


    She doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO''s letter. Xiao TIANYAO has no evidence.


    "Do you need a doctor?" The facts are good in front of his eyes, but what he can see must be true. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words, but he is as honest as Lin Chujiu said. He has no evidence, so he can only believe it for the time being.


    "No, just have a rest." Lin Chu nine pointed to his clothes, wrinkled into pickled vegetables, "Lord, I want to take a bath and change clothes, please let me."


    Lin Chujiu said this to invite Xiao TIANYAO to go out, but Xiao TIANYAO listened to the surface meaning and turned to give way to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at him and said nothing. He walked by him silently. He took his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    She had people send water to her room before. As for Xiao TIANYAO? Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that Xiao Wangye, who has a lot of resources every day, has time to wait here for her to finish bathing.


    There is only one window between the bathroom and the bedroom. Although we can''t see it, the clatter of the running water can pass through without any obstacles.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing is several times more sensitive than ordinary people. In a quiet room, the sound of rushing water is amplified several times.


    Only listening to the sound of the water, Xiao TIANYAO can judge whether the water is sliding from Lin Chujiu''s shoulder or hitting in the bath bucket; Close your eyes, you can imagine the water falling from Lin Chujiu''s shoulder.


    It''s really a torment!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mind has automatically outlined Lin Chujiu''s beautiful body and white skin. There is no need to think about it. The picture will automatically appear in my mind, and I can''t even get rid of it.


    You have to get out of here!


    Xiao TIANYAO said this to himself more than once, but his feet seemed to have taken root. He could not move half a step at all. There seemed to be a desire in his heart to let him stay.


    "Hua la..." with a sound, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have to think about it. Lin Chujiu should have finished washing and stood up from the bath bucket. He can even imagine the picture of water drops falling from her.


    Just thinking about it, he was thirsty, and a nameless fire appeared in his heart.


    He seems to have fallen in love?


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s imagination, Lin Chujiu has changed his clothes and come out. Lin Chujiu was still wet after bathing and his hair was still wet. He took a big towel in his hand and wiped it as he walked.


    When he came in, he saw Xiao TIANYAO sitting on the edge of the bed. Lin Chujiu stepped forward and frowned, "Mr. Wang, do you have anything else to do?" It''s been half an hour. Xiao TIANYAO has been sitting here all the time. Don''t you feel bored?


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s question, but waved to her, "come here." His voice was a little hoarse, but Xiao TIANYAO deliberately lowered his voice, but he couldn''t hear anything special.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu knew that he couldn''t get into Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, but he didn''t plan to get close at this time.


    Men are animals who think by their lower body. She is not well dressed now. If Lord Xiao takes advantage of her and later says she seduces him, she will not die unjustly.


    "If you come here, come here. There''s no such nonsense." Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank, and his tone was a little harsh.


    Lin Chujiu frowned, but before she could make a decision, Xiao TIANYAO got up and pulled him over.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu was startled, followed Xiao TIANYAO''s arm for two turns, and then fell gorgeous in Xiao TIANYAO''s arm waist.


    So... Dog blood!


    "Can''t you keep your voice down?" With such a loud voice, people who don''t know what happened to Lin Chunjiu


    The bodyguard outside has covered his face and dare not listen


    Prepare the water and scream again. Lord, what have you done to the princess?


    Lin Chujiu did not answer, but learned his language: "can''t you stop being so overbearing?"


    Xiao TIANYAO also ignored her and said coldly, "stand up!"


    "I..." also want to stand well, but


    Lin Chujiu really wants to cover her face and hold the quilt to cry, because she finds that her feet are soft and she can''t stand up at all, and her posture is so tired that her waist seems to be broken.


    "No use!" Xiao TIANYAO looked disgusted, but he was very gentle. He held Lin Chujiu carefully and sat down.


    Lin Chujiu really wanted to cry. She knew that things would turn out like this. When Xiao TIANYAO asked her to come over, she came over and didn''t think much.


    Lin Chujiu, who is scolded by Xiao TIANYAO for being useless, sits quietly by the bed and doesn''t speak. When Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth, he doesn''t want to, but grabs the towel from her hand.


    "You want a towel?" Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment before he let go.


    If Xiao TIANYAO had said towel, he would have said it earlier. There is nothing else in King Xiao''s residence, but there are still some towels.


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored Lin Chujiu, took the towel and wrapped Lin Chujiu''s hair. Lin Chujiu was startled. "Lord..." he turned to avoid, but he was held down by Xiao TIANYAO, "don''t move."


    I don''t want to move, but


    Lin Chujiu opened his mouth to talk, but he felt warm in his hair. Then, then


    What did she see?

 Chapter 224

    The white towel with long hair is emitting a burst of white smoke!


    "I..." go!


    Lin Chujiu was stunned: is this the legendary internal skill?


    Is it too luxurious to bake your hair?


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes were straight. If she didn''t think of Xiao TIANYAO''s bad behavior, she would have looked like a star and yelled, "great Xia, please accept me as an apprentice.".


    It''s amazing


    Xiao TIANYAO enjoyed Lin Chujiu''s worship. He quickened his pace a little, and let the moisture rise faster. Soon, Lin Chujiu''s hair was dry.


    In the eyes of Lin Chujiu''s worship, Xiao TIANYAO slowly stopped, opened the towel and threw it on Lin Chujiu. "Later, remember to dry your hair."


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had no time to worry about how much Xiao TIANYAO''s posture was. He reached out and touched his long hair, which turned dry in an instant, and looked at Xiao TIANYAO adoringly again.


    You know, her hair is really waist length, and it''s long and thick. Usually, people have to wipe it for at least half an hour to get it half dry. Now Xiao TIANYAO just holds it casually, and her hair is all dry.


    It saves time and effort. Xiao TIANYAO is really not easy to use.


    Brave man, in winter, could you please bake my hair every day?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly, but he doesn''t dare to ask


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was looking at him. He had something to say, but he didn''t dare to speak. He asked, "how? What''s the problem? "


    "Did not..." Lin Chu Jiu dare to say a word, heard the doctor system''s chain remind: the patient Xiao Zian is critically ill, please treat immediately.


    Over and over again, direct circulation, let Lin Chu nine want to ignore all can''t. Biting his lip, Lin Chujiu changed his tongue and said cautiously: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu and said with a frown, "don''t bite your lips any more."


    "I see." Lin Chujiu knew the pain as soon as he bit it. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO seemed to speak well, he said again, "I have something to tell you."


    "Say..." Xiao TIANYAO pulled a chair and sat down opposite Lin Chujiu.


    He originally wanted to sit by the bed, but Lin Chujiu seemed to be guarding against him all the time, so he had to choose a safe and not too far away position.


    "I want to enter the palace," Lin Chujiu said. As soon as he came out, Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black. Lin Chujiu quickly added, "I really have something very important, a life-threatening event."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t believe it at all, "don''t even think about it!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. If I don''t go to the palace again, I''ll be killed." Lin Chu Jiu stood up in a hurry and begged pitifully: "Lord, can you let me into the palace? It''s amazing. I don''t go to the palace as Princess Xiao. I go to the palace as the first lady of the Lin family. The Lin family is responsible for the accident. "


    "Don''t you want to be princess Xiao? Do you think what you say counts? " Xiao TIANYAO was very cold. He was obviously unhappy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be princess Xiao, but I have to go to the palace. I have to go to the palace today." If it wasn''t for the doctor system to remind her again and again, she really didn''t want to fight with Xiao TIANYAO, but now she has no way. She really doesn''t want to be punished any more.


    "If I say no, I will not." Xiao TIANYAO shook his head. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If you can get out of King Xiao''s house, I will follow you."


    "I''m going out. You can''t stop me any more." Without saying a word, Lin Chujiu rushes out. Xiao TIANYAO reaches out his hand to stop him. However, with less than half of his strength, he bumps Lin Chujiu into the bed and says, "how dare you fight with the king?"


    Lin Chujiu was angry and angry. He got up from the bed and said angrily, "Xiao TIANYAO, can you be reasonable. I really have something important to do


    "You want to reason with me? OK, I will reason with you. Do you know three obediences and four virtues? Do you know when you get married? I will tell you what you want to hear. " Xiao TIANYAO tapped his fingers on the table with an indescribable carefree expression.


    "So we can''t talk?" Lin Chujiu was disheartened and sat on the bed decadent. His eyes were dim without a trace of expression.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let her into the palace. She really didn''t know what to do?


    But at this time, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly said, "tell me, why do you want to enter the palace?"


    Lin Chujiu thought there was a play, his eyes lit up, "save people."


    "Save who?"


    "King Ann. His Highness the third prince. " Lin Chujiu didn''t know whether Xiao TIANYAO would stop her from saving king an, but she had no hope of entering the palace.


    "How did you think of saving him? Still in such a hurry? " King an was critically ill twice in a row. Lin Chujiu was quarreling to enter the palace and was just about to save him. Is there a coincidence in this world?


    How can Lin Chujiu explain this?


    She couldn''t explain clearly at all. Lin Chujiu said bitterly, "I don''t know how to say it. I''ve treated king an before. I''m willing to treat him. His condition will worsen during this period of time, and I think of a way to treat him. I want to have a try."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu sarcastically, "don''t say that your words can''t convince me, even if I can, do you think I will let you go to the palace to save king an?"


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned white, but he said firmly: "I don''t care about your political position. I''m a doctor. I only do what I should do."


    "Just like you bandaged those who assassinated you that day?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face was full of ridicule and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I''m a doctor." Lin Chujiu wanted to hit the wall. She knew that her words were not convincing, but


    How does she explain the existence of the doctor system?


    Xiao TIANYAO won''t believe it. If you believe it, maybe you will deal with her demons.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu didn''t tell the truth, and he didn''t force her. He got up and said, "I don''t need you to explain, and you don''t want to enter the palace."


    "No, I..." Lin Chujiu got up, but just walked two steps, he was bounced back by an invisible force, and couldn''t touch Xiao TIANYAO at all.


    "Well behaved, don''t force me to break your legs and imprison you in this room forever." Xiao TIANYAO turns around with a gentle voice.


    Lin Chujiu''s back is cold. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO going out, Lin Chujiu gets up in a hurry and wants to stop him. But he hears steward Cao''s voice outside the house: "Lord, the Dragon Guard is coming with the imperial edict. She wants the princess to enter the palace immediately."


    "Guard the dragon, the emperor is going to rob people from the king''s palace?" Xiao TIANYAO kicked the door open and strode out.


    Lin Chujiu is busy following, but he hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "take care of the princess, don''t let her go out."


    "Yes."


    "No... Xiao TIANYAO, you can''t do this. You let me in. " Lin Chujiu is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent, but the bodyguard does not dare to take her. Lin Chujiu rushes out directly. If the bodyguard wants to stop her, she will do it directly.


    It''s just a simple self-defense technique, but because Lin Chujiu was surprised, the bodyguard didn''t notice for a moment, and he really got the move. One of them held his crotch and yelled

 Chapter 225

    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO looked back, he saw the bodyguard screaming with his crotch in his arms. The other bodyguard was clamped by Lin Chujiu''s backhand, and seemed to have no resistance.


    Xiao TIANYAO said, "stop it!"


    Oh, my God! What kind of princess did he marry? In front of him, he put down two big men. Although it has a surprising effect, is it true that Lin''s ninth meeting?


    If you are a delicate and weak woman, you can''t kick a man''s crotch.


    The bodyguard immediately stops when he hears Xiao TIANYAO''s order. Lin Chujiu is a little late. He raises his foot and kicks the bodyguard''s calf. He has to beat people down to let go.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep breath, "Lin Chujiu, remember your identity!"


    "Lord, remember what you promised me and let me enter the palace." Of course, she remembered her identity. The doctor system repeatedly reminded her to treat Xiao Zian quickly. How could she forget it.


    "I said..."


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to say no, Lin Chujiu quickly interrupted, "Lord, I also said that I must enter the palace. Now the Dragon Guard is coming, why do you have to argue with the Dragon Guard for me?"


    "Who says I am here for you?" Don''t be sentimental.


    "For me or not, the Lord knows. I was going to enter the palace, but now the emperor sent someone to invite me. I have to enter the palace. If you don''t worry, you can go with me. " Lin Chu pointed to Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, "isn''t it?"


    When Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are good, he always needs to show his face in front of people, so that people can see clearly. This is not a rumor. Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are not good or bad, but completely good.


    "In order to enter the palace, you really have to do everything." Even he took advantage of it.


    Lin Chu Jiu came to Xiao TIANYAO with a helpless look on his face. "Lord, I really can''t help it. If there''s a way, I won''t go to the palace. You should have checked. I''m really not familiar with king an, but... "


    "But what?"


    "Don''t disobey the teacher''s orders." Lin Chu Jiu sighed heavily.


    Xiao TIANYAO still does not believe, "your teacher''s life, can still manage you now?"


    "Lord, there are some things I can''t talk about now. If I can, I will tell you all. But there''s one thing I can assure you, I''ll never do you any harm. " Lin Chujiu shows his loyalty again and again, just to make Xiao TIANYAO softhearted.


    "I''m waiting for the day you say." Xiao TIANYAO finally let go, turned to steward Cao and said, "tell the Dragon guards to let them wait. I will accompany the princess into the palace."


    "Yes." Although steward Cao was confused by the scene, he went out to reply.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at the embarrassed Lin Chujiu with dissatisfaction on his face.


    His clothes were untidy and his hair was untidy. In this way also dare to go out, Lin Chujiu in the end have the consciousness as a woman.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chu nine seems not to be aware of his embarrassment, gracious line of a gift, "I''m going to change clothes, please wait for me for a moment."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly and walked out without waiting for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. She called a maid to comb her hair. Take out the medicine box after it is packed.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu can''t rush out with the medicine box. She has everything ready, which will only lead to doubt.


    The medicine box is twice as big as usual, and it''s full. Lin Chujiu tries to carry it, and finds it very hard. He''s very glad he doesn''t have to carry it.


    He turned to the bodyguard and told them to watch the medicine box. No one can touch it.


    Before the bodyguard saw Lin Chujiu''s valiant, at this time in the heart is afraid, Lin Chujiu said what he is, do not dare to refute.


    When Xiao TIANYAO went out, the Dragon Guard had been waiting for a long time. The Dragon guards seldom appear in front of people. They haven''t even seen Xiao TIANYAO before, but this doesn''t prevent them from hating Xiao TIANYAO.


    The responsibility of the Dragon Guard is to protect the emperor. He seldom does any work. A previous mission was related to Xiao TIANYAO. As a result, the guard failed to complete the meeting, but also made himself in a mess.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO with good legs coming in, the Dragon Guard said in his heart: King Xiao''s legs are really good. Please say hello to me, but I put on a defensive and fighting posture for the first time. It''s just


    Xiao TIANYAO just took a look, then disdained to move his eyes, "free."


    "Thank you, Lord." With one voice, the Dragon guards seemed to collapse the house. It was a provocation, and the guards of King Xiao''s house were discontented.


    A dragon guard and a prince Xiao guard. They are destined to be hostile as soon as they appear.


    Xiao TIANYAO sat down calmly and said, "loud voice doesn''t mean strong ability. The strength of the Dragon Guard has long been learned by Wang''s subordinates. "


    This is king Xiao. He doesn''t care about beating the emperor''s face or the Dragon Guard''s face. It''s obviously a private action, but Xiao TIANYAO can mention it in public.


    The guard dragon wanted to hold a long gun and stab Xiao TIANYAO, but he couldn''t


    This is king Xiao''s residence. This is the capital. If they can kill Xiao TIANYAO, it''s OK. If they can''t, it must be them and the emperor.


    Hu Longwei was so angry that he held the gun tightly in his hand. He exerted so much force that his knuckles were white.


    Thirty six people glared at Xiao TIANYAO, and his eyes seemed to eat people. On the other hand, Xiao TIANYAO sips his tea cup lightly, with a plain expression, and does not pay attention to the provocation of the Dragon Guard.


    I''ll see you!


    But think about it. How can the prince compete with a group of dragon guards? It''s the most normal thing to ignore them


    When Lin Chujiu came in, he found that the atmosphere inside was extremely strange. She came in as a living person and was ignored. There are so many guards inside and outside, but no one notices her coming. The first one to see her is Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Here we are." Xiao TIANYAO put down his cup and got up to help Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at Xiao TIANYAO, then sat down with his hand¡° Thank you


    Is king Xiao so tender and considerate?


    Hu Longwei was silly. He wiped his eyes and then recovered. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen Princess Xiao, Princess Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "No gift." With the help of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu sat down next to the emperor. He drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat. He took enough airs and said, "what do you want me to do in the palace?"


    Although we know what it is, we still need to ask. In private how anxious can, but in front of outsiders, never let the other party find her anxious.


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was acting like that, he couldn''t help smiling: Lin Chujiu is smarter than he thought, and he won''t lose money even if he enters the palace

 Chapter 226

    Before the Dragon guards came, the Emperor didn''t ask them to ban their mouths. At this time, Lin Chujiu asked them, and they said without concealment: "if you go back to Princess Xiao, king an is seriously ill. The emperor learns that Princess Xiao''s medical skills are extraordinary, and asks Princess Xiao to enter the palace to save king an."


    "I''ve heard the news that Wang An is seriously ill. But how does the emperor know that I am good at medicine? Who said that? " The doctor''s system still kept reminding, but Lin was restrained.


    At this time, she is eager to enter the palace, which will only lead to the emperor''s suspicion.


    "It''s doctor Mo and beauty Yu. They said they had seen Princess Xiao save people with their own eyes. It''s also said that the prince''s legs are good, and you''ve made a great contribution to Princess Xiao. King an has leg disease just like Lord Xiao. Princess Xiao, if you can cure Lord Xiao''s leg, you will surely cure king an''s leg. "


    Both inside and outside the words of hulongwei are temptations, and both inside and outside the words are traps. Lin Chujiu heard it, but he was not alarmed at all. He pretended to be surprised and said, "Lord, is your leg cured by me? Isn''t it thanks to doctor Mo? "


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care. He said to himself, "doctor Mo is really noble. Doctor Mo said that I am just me. Doctor Mo is well-known in the four countries. It doesn''t matter whether he wants or doesn''t have a false name. On the contrary, it''s me... With such a false name, people can look up at him. "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are obviously to pour dirty water on doctor Mo, but it is hard to judge whether they are true or false.


    The Dragon guards looked at each other and looked at each other one by one


    What do you mean, Princess Xiao?


    Why don''t they understand?


    Right or wrong?


    Is it superficial or not?


    The Dragon guards didn''t know how to answer, and they bowed their heads.


    After Lin Chujiu finished, he said, "I''m an old friend with jade beauty. Since jade beauty has recommended me to the emperor, we have to go there in person." It is clear that he is in a hurry to enter the palace, but Lin Chujiu can just say that he entered the palace for Mo yu''er''s sake. People who don''t know the inside information think that Lin Chujiu and Mo yu''er have a good friendship.


    Xiao TIANYAO only looked and did not speak, but the smile of his lips never faded.


    Lin Chujiu is a wonderful person!


    "Come on, get me my medicine box." Lin Chujiu shouts loudly. The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house comes in and looks at Xiao TIANYAO quietly. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO nods, he hastens to help Lin Chujiu with his medicine box.


    Lin Chujiu''s mouth slightly drew, but he didn''t say a word. She had known for a long time that no one would listen to her words in King Xiao''s house. If she hadn''t threatened steward Cao with the safety of the Lord, steward Cao would not have believed her.


    The yard where Lin Chujiu lived was not close to the front yard. No matter how fast Rao Shi''s bodyguards ran, they kept the Dragon guards waiting for two quarters of an hour. The Dragon guards once suspected that Lin Chujiu was deliberately making trouble.


    However, it is reasonable that Lin Chujiu will deliberately make trouble for them. If you don''t make things difficult for them, it''s strange to follow them quickly.


    Two bodyguards came in carrying the medicine chest. Lin Chujiu looked at the Dragon Guard, "where''s the sedan chair? Put it in. Be careful not to bump my things


    "Yes." It''s hard to say no to the Dragon guards, who are in King Xiao''s territory. Lin Chujiu''s request is reasonable.


    Four Dragon guards and bodyguards went to put the medicine box, and 32 people were waiting for Lin Chujiu to get up in the hall.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t ask the Dragon Guard to urge her, so she stood up, but she didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, can you come into the palace with me? I''ll be afraid on my own. "


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and looked at Lin Chujiu in a puzzled way: didn''t he just let housekeeper Cao tell hulongwei that he was going to enter the palace together? Which play does Lin Chujiu sing?


    Lin Chu Jiu blinked his eyes and said silently: no!


    She asked someone to stop steward Cao, but didn''t let steward Cao tell the Dragon Guard, so that the Dragon Guard wouldn''t send the news into the palace in advance and bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of trouble, she is!


    Delay the time to save Xiao Zian, maybe she will be punished again.


    Lin Chujiu said that he was afraid, but there was no fear on his face. Even the Dragon Guard wanted to say that it was too fake!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word, but Lin Chujiu didn''t get discouraged. He continued: "Wang Ye, please come with me. Wang An is your nephew, and you care about him, don''t you?"


    The doctor system has a series of reminders, and Lin Chujiu is about to curse his mother.


    Urge, urge, urge, urge!


    I don''t know. Isn''t this modern?


    Don''t you know Xiao Zian is the emperor''s son?


    I don''t know. Is it a very difficult thing for her to save Xiao Zian without arousing suspicion?


    "Lord, just accompany me to the palace. I''m really afraid. Last time I entered the palace, I was almost blocked by the prince outside the palace. What if I entered the Palace this time and was stopped by the prince again? Does the emperor think that I am deliberately delaying king an''s illness? " Lin Chujiu is shameless and complains in public.


    Xiao TIANYAO had a black face, but he didn''t speak.


    The guards bowed their heads and said nothing, but in fact they were smirking.


    It turned out that the ruthless Lord Xiao was a tiger with teeth pulled out in front of Princess Xiao.


    Sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    Their trip to King Xiao''s residence is really worthwhile. It will be fun for the emperor to know that King Xiao values Princess Xiao so much.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything. This time, he didn''t mean it. He was scared by Lin Chujiu. He really didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would dare to stop him and act coquetry in public. It''s really amazing


    Angry and surprised.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was still motionless, Lin Chujiu said wrongly, "Lord... Don''t you really have to go with me? You know, I''ve only been studying medicine for a short time. If... If something is difficult, if you''re not here, what can I do by myself? "


    Lin Chujiu almost didn''t say that I couldn''t do it without you.


    The Dragon Guard has been confused by Lin Chujiu. Originally, he thought that Lin Chujiu was pulling Xiao TIANYAO into the palace to embolden her. In this way, Lin Chu Jiu really can''t cure Wang An''s disease, and there is also King Xiao pleading for her. But now it sounds like King Xiao knows how to cure, and Princess Xiao has a reputation?


    Hu Longwei admitted that the couple in front of him were too cunning, and they had been confused.


    What makes the Dragon Guard more dizzy is that Xiao TIANYAO really has to agree, "let''s go!"


    He got up and went out with Lin Chujiu one by one. The Dragon Guard didn''t react until they walked out of the threshold. He followed them.


    When steward Cao saw Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu going out one by one, he quickly hid.


    Xiao Wang Ye also wants to enter the palace. What''s the matter?


    The Dragon guards admit that they don''t have enough brains.


    King Xiao didn''t like to enter the palace, or he didn''t like to see the emperor. Usually, when the emperor wants to see him, he always shirks, but he can''t get into the palace. Now, they invite Princess Xiao. Even if King Xiao worries about her safety, he doesn''t have to follow her into the palace. The emperor can''t really take Princess Xiao.


    "Totally confused." The suspicions before hulongwei came out again: maybe it was Prince Xiao, not princess Xiao, who had extraordinary medical skills.


    Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war, is a man of both literature and martial arts. He knows how to cure. Others are a little surprised. On the contrary, Lin Chujiu, a famous unruly and brainless woman, suddenly knows how to cure King Xiao''s leg.


    The Dragon Guard shook his head and sighed, but he still quietly passed on the news that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had entered the palace together to the emperor in advance. At the same time, he secretly hated him. If they knew in advance, they might be able to arrange an assassination. Now it''s too late

 Chapter 227

    Many people have seen it when the Dragon Guard walks into King Xiao''s residence. Many people squat outside the residence to see what happened.


    As a result, what do they see?


    "Xiao, Lord Xiao?" Some of them were not calm enough. When they saw Xiao TIANYAO coming out, they fell to the ground.


    No matter how calm people are, they will be scared at this time. "Is Lord Xiao''s leg good?"


    "It''s really king Xiao. Is the Dragon guard here to invite him into the palace? Lord Xiao''s legs are really good. " In some secret corners outside King Xiao''s residence, no one would stare at this scene. Some people would like to see that they were wrong, but the fact is just in front of them, so they can''t believe it.


    "Come on, tell the Lord that King Xiao''s legs are really good." Some well-informed people have received some information before, but they are not sure. In order to make sure the news is correct, many people arrange spies to wait outside the house of King Xiao to see if King Xiao will act.


    This group of Xiao Wang really had action, and many people were scared.


    News spread out one after another, outside the city in an instant many more pigeons, all fluttering to fly out, but they did not fly far, one by one were beaten down.


    "One, two... Ten, roast pigeons, steamed pigeons, braised pigeons, how many days of pigeons do I have to eat to finish them?" On the tree, a young man in green looks at the pigeons in a row on the ground with a face bulging.


    It''s too much to eat!


    "Xiao Chi Chi, when will you come back? I''m really bored playing carrier pigeon here."


    Pa... The boy pulled up the catapult again and shot down a gray carrier pigeon.


    This young man in green is Tangtang, the younger martial brother of Jingchi, the first killer. Tangtang is red lipped and white toothed. He looks like a 16-7-year-old boy. In fact, he is 20-year-old, but he is only young. Of course, his IQ is directly proportional to his looks. That''s why he was arranged outside the city by Jingchi to do such "important" things as playing carrier pigeons.


    At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO walked out of King Xiao''s house, the news that King Xiao''s legs had recovered had quietly spread all over the capital. Everyone who has some ability knows that Xiao TIANYAO can walk.


    Meng''s family was very glad to hear the news¡° Fortunately, master, your leg is injured. Otherwise, when you are on the front line at this time, the soldiers on the front line will make trouble when they hear that King Xiao, the God of war, has recovered his legs. "


    "It''s the mother who is considerate." Meng Shi was more convinced of old lady Meng.


    The whole Cui family is also very happy. The elder and the second master of the Cui family say in one voice: "the father''s vision is brilliant, and the son''s flattery is inferior."


    But the master of the Cui family said modestly: "it''s not the eyes, but the precepts of the Cui family. My Cui family does not participate in the fight for rights, no matter who wins or loses; Who has the advantage, who has the disadvantage; My Cui family doesn''t help and doesn''t fall into the well. We will never despise each other when we are poor, and we will not go up when we are developed. "


    "The son remembers what his father taught him." All the children of the Cui family get up and bow their hands.


    Some people are happy, and others are worried. Lin Xiang and you Xiang are very worried at this time. The emperor''s series of suppression on Xiao TIANYAO is the two of them rushing ahead. King Xiao wants revenge, and they can''t escape.


    King Xiao, he wants to take revenge on someone. He will never beat you around the Bush in the court. He will directly slap you in the face, such as dismantling tiancang Pavilion.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting even more sighed. Mrs. Lin regretted that she tried every means, even offended her brothers, and finally got Lin Chu Jiu a good marriage.


    Not to mention Lin wanting, she fell in love with Xiao Wang in a wheelchair at first sight. Now Xiao Wang can walk on both legs, how can she not regret?


    Originally, because she took the initiative to go to King Xiao''s house, Mrs. Lin was punished. Lin wanting felt guilty and honest, but now she was only dissatisfied with Mrs. Lin, "why, why, when you didn''t let me marry King Xiao?"


    "Mother, it''s all you. It''s all you who ruined my future."


    "I hate you, I hate you..."


    Mrs. Lin was already hit. She almost fainted when she heard Lin wanting''s words.


    This is her daughter. This is her daughter who has been in pain for 15 years!


    Not to mention each family, even the palace is full of chickens and dogs at the moment.


    The queen heard that king an was critically ill, and doctor Mo was not there. The situation was very urgent. As the mother of the nation, she couldn''t not come. In order to show concern and love for king an, the prince and the seventh prince also came together.


    Originally, the queen, the prince and the seventh Prince heard that they were going to ask Lin Chujiu to treat king an, but they just looked incredible. Now I heard that King Xiao accompanied Lin into the palace on the ninth day of junior high school. The empress, mother and son were even more shocked.


    The prince was the first to ask: "Uncle Xiao''s legs are good?"


    The Prince did not receive any news about Xiao TIANYAO before, but the queen and the seventh Prince did not seem so shocked.


    After the prince''s words came out, the hall was quiet, and no one answered him at all. The prince stood in the same place with a face of embarrassment. The seventh prince was considerate of him and said, "brother Prince, uncle Xiao can enter the palace without a good leg."


    "Xiao Qi is right." The prince has a step down, and his face is a little pale.


    But as soon as his words fell, he heard the emperor say, "your uncle Xiao''s leg is cured by his princess."


    They didn''t know what the emperor meant. After all, the empress and the prince were stunned when they heard this, especially the Prince: "Lin Chujiu? How can she... "The feeling of disdain is just like a rumor.


    The seventh prince was stunned, but he was too young to notice him. As soon as I recovered, I heard the prince''s words. The seventh prince fell down on his knees with a puff. "Father and Emperor forgive me. The prince''s brother was in a hurry for a moment. He didn''t mean to call his aunt''s name directly."


    Hearing this, the prince turned pale and knelt down to plead guilty.


    "Get up. I know what you are like as a child." The emperor generously forgives the prince. In the prince''s opinion, this is the emperor''s love and value for him. However, people with a little cleverness all know that the emperor doesn''t pay attention to the prince at all.


    The queen dropped her eyes and covered up the bitterness in her eyes. The emperor couldn''t see the prince, and even her little seven was despised.


    The seventh Prince knew in his heart that the Emperor didn''t like him, but he didn''t care. After Xie enqi, he said, "father and emperor, if the emperor and aunt can cure uncle Xiao''s legs, they will cure the third brother''s illness. Don''t worry, father and Emperor. The third brother will be OK."


    As if to prove his words, the seventh Prince looked serious and clenched his little hand into a fist. It was like cheering the emperor.


    The emperor''s heart softened and waved to the seventh prince. He said lovingly, "little seven, come to your father."


    This is a great pet!


    At this moment, Rao is as steady as a queen, and he is not surprised and overjoyed; Concubine Zhou broke her silver teeth; The prince is sour looking at the seventh prince, and the seventh Prince of the party?

 Chapter 228

    The seventh prince was naturally excited, but his excited self-control was excellent. After a flash of surprise and joy, his eyes were only worried about the third prince and his admiration for the emperor.


    Seven princes Zheng for a while, just walk to emperor in front of, timid way: "father emperor, you don''t worry, three elder brothers certainly will be all right."


    "Xiao Qi is right. Your third brother will be fine." The emperor looked at the seventh Prince carefully and found that although the seventh Prince and the prince were born by the same mother, the two children were not the same at all.


    It was he who ignored Xiao Qi.


    Looking at the seventh prince like a little adult, he thought that his youngest son was so old. The emperor was quite moved. He took the seventh Prince''s hand and said, "little seven, I''ll be with my father today."


    "Well, Xiao Qi and his father are together, accompanying the third brother." The seventh Prince is always close to the third prince because he knows that the emperor''s love for him is only on the spur of the moment. In the emperor''s eyes, the best son is still the third prince Xiao Zian. If he wants to win the emperor''s love, he must never compete with the third prince.


    "Good boy, that is, you really care about your third brother." As if the emperor had a finger, his eyes swept over the prince. The prince shrunk and dared not speak.


    But the seventh Prince didn''t understand. He said naively, "no, the empress mother, the elder brother of the prince, the concubine of Zhou, the elder brother, the elder sister, and the aunt of the emperor are worried about the third brother, but they don''t talk about it."


    Listening to the seven princes count the good of all the people, the dark cloud in the emperor''s heart dispersed a little, others were also relieved, only the queen and Princess Zhou''s face was not calm.


    Zhou Guifei was the seventh Prince of Qi. At this time, she did not forget to borrow her son. The queen blames herself for not being a good mother, which makes her son hide his true temperament at a young age. In order to win the favor of the emperor, she has to please the son of an imperial concubine.


    To please the concubine''s son is a disgrace to the Queen''s son, but her son has to swallow the disgrace with a smile.


    The Queen''s face is still gentle and dignified smile, but hidden in the sleeve of the hand, but it is holding tightly, nails embedded in the meat do not feel pain.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come in this strange atmosphere. With the eunuch saying "King Xiao and Princess Xiao are here", Xiao TIANYAO in red Python robe and Lin Chujiu in purple dress come in.


    Before entering the hall, Xiao TIANYAO slowed down and entered with Lin Chujiu. As they came in, there seemed to be a light coming in. People''s eyes were on them. At the moment when they came in, the room seemed to be dark. All the splendor of the room was robbed by them, but they didn''t know it.


    Xiao TIANYAO had known for a long time that he could walk with both legs, but he still felt shocked and angry when he saw the emperor with his own eyes, and his eyes were full of malice when he saw Lin Chujiu.


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Xiao TIANYAO came in with Lin Chujiu and stood in front of the emperor. He bowed his head and said, "emperor."


    This is the salute.


    Lin Chujiu finally saw Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance. Xiao TIANYAO was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay much attention to the emperor.


    Sure enough!


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give face to the emperor, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t flatter him. He blesses the emperor and empress one by one. The prince, Zhou Guifei and the seventh prince only need a good word. As for the iceberg beauty?


    Ha ha... As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came in, his eyes were glued to Xiao TIANYAO. I''m afraid he didn''t remember to salute her.


    After Lin Chujiu finished the ceremony, the prince and the seventh prince came forward to salute Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word. Xiao TIANYAO only said "no gift".


    After seeing each other, Xiao TIANYAO did not wait for the emperor to open his mouth to give him a seat. He took Lin Chujiu and sat down on the vacant seat beside him. He directly asked, "emperor, what''s the matter besides king an when we enter the palace?"


    This is no longer arrogant. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t take the emperor seriously at all. Lin Chujiu gives the emperor sympathy in his heart.


    When an emperor becomes an emperor, it''s really not a common grievance.


    Although the emperor was angry, his reason still existed. He took a breath secretly, and the emperor pulled out a generous smile. "Except for the matter of king an, I just want to see you. When I see that your legs can walk freely, I feel at ease. I will be happy to sit under the spring of my father


    "My father really wants to be happy for me. It''s not everyone who can escape from death and survive a great disaster." Xiao TIANYAO has a point of view. There is irony in and out of his words, but


    The emperor was able to regard it as not understood, and his face did not change. He said, "if you survive, you will be blessed. TIANYAO, you can rest assured that no one can treat you badly with me."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was merciless, and he didn''t even bother to move the corners of his mouth. Seeing the emperor''s face embarrassed, he seemed to have nothing to say. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t bother to talk to him and said frankly, "didn''t the emperor let my princess go into the palace to cure my son? What about zi''an people? "


    The Emperor didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to mention it. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s in the inner hall."


    "Let''s go." Xiao TIANYAO got up and took a look at Lin Chujiu. He didn''t move forward until Lin Chujiu got up.


    Lin Chujiu kept up silently, and said in his heart: sure enough, it''s right to pull Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is here, sweeping all the people who want to trouble her.


    Fortunately, although Xiao TIANYAO was crazy, he didn''t forget his etiquette. He didn''t go into the inner hall alone, but waited for the emperor to get up and go inside, and then he followed.


    Lin Chujiu secretly congratulates himself that Xiao TIANYAO is not crazy. Otherwise, the emperor will pick the wrong one. Even if he won''t punish Xiao TIANYAO, it will be a trouble.


    Under the leadership of the emperor and the queen, the party went to the inner hall. Princess Zhou, who had not been humming, also followed.


    She can''t control the fight between the emperor and King Xiao. Now she doesn''t want anything. She only prays that Princess Xiao can really save her son.


    Normally, there is nothing wrong with Mo yu''er on such an occasion. Mo yu''er, a beauty of low rank, is not qualified to enter the inner hall with others. However, Mo yu''er is not aware of it. She not only follows up, but also goes to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Find Mo Yu Er move of week expensive imperial concubine frown, a small beauty, unexpectedly walk to her in front?


    But on this occasion, Princess Zhou would not open her mouth. She would only write it down in her heart, but Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stopped and said dissatisfied: "emperor, take care of your concubine."


    what?


    When they heard this, they stopped and looked around. They saw that Mo yu''er did not know when she came to Lin Chujiu. A little beauty not only went to the front of Princess Zhou, but also stood side by side with Princess Xiao!


    What does Mo yu''er mean?


    They all looked at Mo yu''er, but Mo yu''er was not the same thing. Standing there calmly, the queen frowned and was about to open her mouth. Then she heard the emperor say, "come on, help the beauty down to have a rest."


    The emperor is not happy to see Xiao TIANYAO walking freely. Mo yu''er''s move is undoubtedly burning oil on the fire, but

 Chapter 229

    Mo yu''er refused to go!


    "Emperor, my father is a famous doctor in the four countries. Although I''m not interested in medical skills, I only learn a little, but I can stay and help. Please allow me to stay." Mo yu''er insists on staying, and her drooping eyes cover her mind.


    Mo yu''er thinks she''s very good at covering up, but she doesn''t know that everyone present is a human spirit. She doesn''t know about Xiao TIANYAO''s feelings. What else can the emperor know?


    When Mo yu''er comes to Xiao TIANYAO''s side, the emperor guesses Mo yu''er''s thoughts. He can''t help but feel a little angry. Seeing that Mo yu''er actually refutes his words, the emperor can''t help but sneer.


    "What can you do for me?" Although he followed Mo yu''er''s advice and called Lin Chu Jiu into the palace, the Emperor didn''t quite agree with Mo yu''er and the doctor.


    Compared with Mo''s father and daughter, he believed more in doctor Qin.


    "I have been with my father since I was a child. Although I am not proficient in learning, I can see that there is no problem." Mo yu''er''s words almost said directly: I want to stay and watch Lin Chujiu.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu has to bear the ghost.


    Mo yu''er, when she is still the daughter of the golden doctor of Mo?


    No, Mo yu''er is just a little beauty in the emperor''s harem now. What can such a woman fight with Princess Xiao?


    "Jade beauty has a big tone. What do you think you are? I''ll cure king an. What qualifications do you have to stay here?" Lin Chujiu opened his mouth in a gloomy tone, and everyone could hear that Lin Chujiu was angry.


    "I just want to do my part for King Ann." Mo yu''er opens her mouth and puts herself on the top of morality to find a reasonable explanation for her behavior. However, she doesn''t know that she has completely angered Princess Zhou.


    "Jade beauty, what''s the relationship between my son and you, jade beauty? If you really want to have a heart, you should tell your father, don''t let him leave king an for nothing. If it wasn''t for your father, how could my emperor''s son have lived or died? " One or two take her son as a springboard, the seventh Prince is the prince, the emperor is looking at him, she can''t provoke her to bear, but what is mo yu''er?


    A woman in the world wants to step on her son and dream!


    Mo yu''er''s face turned white, "your concubine, I just mean well. My father''s fact is unexpected, and he has tried his best to cure king an these days. "


    "My son is getting more and more seriously ill, and now he has only a few hours to live?" Zhou Guifei sharp retort, Mo yu''er wood a face don''t speak, but that face upright appearance, how to see how to make people angry.


    "Well, say less." The emperor interrupted and said to Princess Zhou, "jade beauty is also kind-hearted. Let her..." before the emperor finished his words, Xiao TIANYAO interrupted, "emperor, if your woman has the ability, let her go to the doctor, and my wife won''t delay an Wang''s illness."


    Then she took Lin Chujiu and was about to leave. Princess Zhou quickly took Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "don''t go, Prince Xiao. I beg you, save Zian. " Then he turned to the emperor and said with tears, "emperor, if jade beauty really wants to have that ability, she won''t recommend Princess Xiao. The most important thing now is Zi an''s life and death." Even her son''s life and death have to be calculated. He is really a king.


    Zhou Guifei''s words undoubtedly made the emperor down. Xiao TIANYAO timely added: "emperor, I hate the presence of irrelevant women. Besides, jade beauty is your concubine. It''s not suitable to stay. "


    "Come and send jade beauty back to the palace." The emperor''s tone is gloomy, obviously dissatisfied, but Mo yu''er doesn''t understand and is still struggling, "emperor, please let me stay. Emperor, I can help, I really can help... "Locked in the back palace, in addition to this opportunity, does she have a chance to see Lin Chujiu?


    The emperor''s face completely black, Lin Chu nine sneer, "jade beauty want to help what?"? At the beginning, when the doctor of ink was treating the Lord, the LORD was soaked in the medicine bath, and the jade beauty refused to go, saying that you could help. Now I''m going to cure king an. Do you really want to stay? King an is the emperor''s son


    The last sentence is undoubtedly a slap on the face of Mo yu''er and the emperor. Not only Mo yu''er and the emperor, but also the queen and concubine Zhou were scared white.


    Lin Chujiu is so bold.


    "Shut up and drag it down!" The Emperor didn''t even use the word "please". He didn''t give Mo yu''er any face.


    "No... well." Mo yu''er struggles to explain, but she has no chance. Her aloofness is useless in front of the guard.


    After Mo yu''er dragged her away, Lin Chu Jiu came forward to plead guilty and said, "please forgive me, the emperor. I''ve always been frank and I''ll tell you the truth if I''m not careful. However, I was the one who took care of Wang Ye in the whole process at that time, which had nothing to do with jade beauty. "


    It''s better not to explain. The emperor is more annoyed when he explains, but he can''t say that Lin Chujiu''s telling the truth is wrong. "It''s just a small matter. The most urgent thing is to see king an''s illness."


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu gets up like a flow of benevolence. As soon as he stands up, Xiao TIANYAO stares at him. Lin Chujiu just doesn''t see it and goes with the crowd with his head down.


    In the hall, in addition to king an, there are many other doctors headed by doctor Qin. Seeing that the emperor has come forward to ask for his safety one after another, the emperor simply explained the matter and asked Lin Chujiu to come forward to diagnose king an.


    Lin Chujiu is about to come forward, but he is held by Xiao TIANYAO, "emperor, my younger brother, please make an order to let everyone out. If the emperor is not at ease, leave the doctor behind. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know why, but she knew that Xiao TIANYAO would not harm her at this time, so she shut up quietly.


    "You want everyone to step down?" What does Xiao TIANYAO want to do when he refuses to be seen by outsiders but agrees to stay?


    Didn''t he deliberately arouse his suspicion of Dr. Qin?


    What will Xiao TIANYAO do?


    I''m afraid only doctor Qin can understand it except himself.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, doctor Qin immediately knew that he had made great contributions.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO had made a firm decision, the emperor was afraid that he would not be able to get down. Instead, he asked, "why?"


    "I can''t explain it now, but I can assure the emperor that my princess will be able to cure king an. And with the presence of doctor Qin, the emperor has nothing to worry about. " Xiao TIANYAO spoke so loud that she could not tolerate others'' disbelief. When Princess Zhou heard this, her eyes lit up. If it was not for the emperor''s embarrassment, she would ask for the emperor''s consent.


    No matter what tricks Xiao Wang played, she only wanted Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    "Can''t it be cured?" After all, the emperor is the emperor. No matter how much he cares about Xiao Zian, he will never forget Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO seemed to have expected it, but he didn''t want to go to the doctor and said, "if you can''t get a good doctor, I will follow the emperor."


    "Wang... Ye." Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly and pulled Xiao TIANYAO''s sleeve.


    She''s not sure!

 Chapter 230

    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about the emperor''s eyes. He pats the back of Lin Chujiu''s hand, indicating that she will let go and relax.


    Lin Chujiu obediently released his hand, but could not relax.


    She didn''t know how king an was ill. She didn''t dare to make such a promise. It would take her life.


    The interaction between them was not secret. The emperor naturally saw that the tension and fear on Lin Chujiu''s face were not fake. The emperor simply responded, "all out, doctor Qin, you stay here to help Princess Xiao."


    "Yes, Emperor." Qin Taiyi was helpless, but he was still stable and didn''t show half a point.


    "Let''s go." The emperor turned and walked out. Naturally, the others didn''t dare to say much and followed him out one by one. Only princess Zhou came last. Before he left, she looked at Lin Chujiu pleadingly. The content of that glance was too rich for Lin Chujiu to understand


    After the people were emptied, in addition to Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, there were only king an who was in a coma, and the doctor Qin who was pretending to be dead.


    "I''ll see King Ann." Lin Chujiu turns around and wants to go to the bedside, but he is held by Xiao TIANYAO, "don''t worry, let doctor Qin have a look first."


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu looks at the doctor Qin and Xiao TIANYAO in surprise.


    Is Dr. Qin a member of Xiao TIANYAO''s family?


    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s brain turned, Xiao TIANYAO knew what she was thinking. He reached out and knocked on her head. "What''s on her head? Doctor Qin is the emperor''s confidant."


    "Oh, that..." why did you ask Dr. Qin to see it?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say the following words, because Xiao TIANYAO was looking at her with pig''s eyes. He almost didn''t say how stupid you are as pig.


    Lin Chujiu quietly shut up. Xiao TIANYAO turned to the doctor Qin, who pretended to be dead, and said sarcastically, "why, do you want me to ask you? Doctor Qin... "


    "I don''t dare..." doctor Qin bowed his head.


    He finally understood what master said, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    He never thought that one day he would cooperate with Wang Xiao in this way.


    "If you don''t dare do it, the king and the princess are still waiting here." Xiao TIANYAO is very old and takes Lin Chujiu to one side.


    "Yes, sir." Qin Taiyi sighed. He didn''t refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s capital at all, because he couldn''t afford all the costs of exposure.


    The imperial doctor of Qin took a big copper basin and prepared to relieve the poisonous insects for king an.


    Lin Chujiu was confused, but he didn''t ask here. Instead, he put down his doubts and prepared to go back to King Xiao''s house to ask again.


    When doctor Qin treated king an, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go to see it. They didn''t know what happened. They only knew that after a pillar of incense, they suddenly heard the sound of "wow" vomiting. The next second, the palace was full of sour smell. The smell was really bad. Even Lin Chujiu, a doctor, couldn''t stand it, let alone Xiao TIANYAO.


    "King an, what''s the matter with him?" Why does the doctor''s system become less alert as soon as he spits out?


    "Poison." Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, then sat down as usual, as if not affected by the strange smell.


    King an was vomiting all the time. Lin Chu Jiu looked back, but saw that doctor Qin had put down the bed curtain first. She could see nothing.


    It''s a nuisance to guard against stealing teachers!


    Lin Chu Jiu had to wait. Two quarters of an hour later, the smelly doctor Qin came over with a smelly face. "The poison of king an has been removed, and the rest is going to trouble the princess." Can''t you let him finish it all? Even if King Xiao had something to do with him, he would not do it.


    Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu on the shoulder and said, "go and have a look. If you can''t, there will be doctor Qin." Xiao TIANYAO is determined to take the medicine.


    Lin Chujiu also noticed something wrong at this time. He laughed at Dr. Qin. Then he came forward with his medicine box, opened it and took out the stethoscope


    "What''s that?" As a doctor, Dr. Qin was somewhat curious.


    "Stethoscope," Lin Chujiu simply explained the principle and usage. Seeing that Dr. Qin was eager to try it, he asked, "do you want to try it?"


    "No, I can''t..." Dr. Qin thought, but their positions were different. It''s better to have less contact.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the refusal of doctor Qin, so he concentrated on the diagnosis and treatment of king an.


    An Wang''s heart rate is very slow, his body temperature is lower than normal, and he has slight chest tightness and asthma... On the whole, there is no big problem!


    With this diagnosis again, Lin Chujiu is about to cry.


    "What? Can''t be diagnosed? " Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was depressed, so he knew that Lin Chujiu could not.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu is not omnipotent, otherwise


    He has to suspect that Lin Chujiu is a monster.


    "King an is not ill." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO disheartened.


    It''s not that she thinks so, it''s the result of the doctor''s systematic diagnosis, and it''s also that Wang An is not ill.


    "But he was often in critical condition." Xiao TIANYAO specially emphasized the word "disease".


    Lin Chujiu nodded thoughtfully, then boldly guessed, "was his body hinted or clamped?"


    "Smart!" Xiao TIANYAO praised: "if you can think of this step, you are not far away from treating king an well."


    "You know?" As soon as Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, he shook his head again. "No, you should know that I have already said that."


    "Oh..." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "I know why I said it earlier?" Who is Xiao Zian?


    "Do you really know?" If you don''t know, Xiao TIANYAO is really weak.


    "Well." It''s not a big deal. He knows what''s unusual.


    See Xiao TIANYAO should be, Lin Chu nine busy came forward and asked: "what''s the matter with king an''s legs?"


    "Why did I tell you?" Xiao TIANYAO haughtily did not look at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was not angry either. He walked around half a circle to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "you are willing to go into the palace with me. Aren''t you afraid I can''t do it alone?"


    "I am afraid that you will lose my face in the palace." A self affectionate woman, it seems that I am worried about you.


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Chujiu bowed his thanks and then said, "Lord, can you tell me by the way? Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. "


    "If I lay down my butcher''s knife, I will become a Buddha immediately." What else does he need to build.


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chu Jiu has a bitter face. How can he communicate?


    "Take pity on me and save my life." She knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about Xiao Zian''s life, otherwise he would not have said nothing for so many years.


    "Don''t worry, he died, you will not die, no one dares to move you." If the emperor dares to move Lin Chunjiu for the sake of Xiao Zian''s life and death, he dares to lift the imperial palace. He tears his face with the emperor and doesn''t care. It''s more ugly

 Chapter 231

    Imperial doctor Qin wanted to interrupt Lin''s conversation with Xiao TIANYAO, but he didn''t get into the conversation several times. He had to look at Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu with a depressed face. He completely ignored the existence of him and king an, and took king an''s bedroom as the back flower yard of King Xiao''s mansion, and flirted here


    Finally, after King Xiao announced that "no one dares to touch you", doctor Qin found a chance to speak, "prince, princess, can you let me say a word?"


    "Cough..." Lin Chujiu coughed awkwardly and stepped back.


    "He said," Xiao TIANYAO glanced at the doctor, but still didn''t look at him.


    Doctor Qin had long been used to Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance and said, "Lord, saving people is like fighting a fire. King an''s illness can''t be delayed. And if you delay any longer, doctor Mo will come back. " Asshole, he worked hard for such a long time, not to wait for doctor Mo to come back and cure king an''s disease.


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO nodded to approve of doctor Qin''s words, "what good advice does doctor Qin have?"


    "No If he had a way to cure Wang An, he would not be able to wait until now. But just because he didn''t have a way, it didn''t mean his master didn''t, but when he told Wang Xiao about it, could he still get credit?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, pointing to the corner of the position, said: "since there is no side to go."


    "Lord..." for many years, no one has ever looked down upon him so much. Doctor Qin almost changed his face, but he just felt a strong pressure on himself, which is different from the emperor''s pressure on his momentum. This is the pressure on his mind and body. Under Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure, doctor Qin could not stand steadily, so he had to step back, and even spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wushen? King Xiao, you... "He''s already a god of martial arts. How come he hasn''t received any news.


    "It''s just the pressure of the warrior." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take the life of doctor Qin. Seeing that doctor Qin couldn''t bear it, he regained his momentum.


    Dr. Qin leaned against the wall and gasped, "the God of war can''t appear on the battlefield, can''t intervene in the wars of the four countries, how can I forget."


    The war between Beili and Dongwen is not over yet. Even if King Xiao reaches the strength of Wushen, he will be suppressed and will not be promoted at this time.


    "Now that you know, shut up." Xiao TIANYAO took a warning look at doctor Qin. Seeing that doctor Qin shrunk for a while, he took back his sight with satisfaction. Turning to Lin Chujiu, he said, "we just owe Dr. Qin a favor. Now we pay him back."


    "Ah?" Before Lin Chujiu could figure out what was going on, he was pulled to the bed by Xiao TIANYAO and said, "take off king an''s coat."


    "Good." King an is extremely emaciated because of his perennial illness. Lin Chujiu easily lifts him up and unties his clothes. When he encounters a button that can''t be found, Lin Chujiu directly cuts it with scissors.


    Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied with the rough solution.


    This means that Lin Chujiu is not familiar with men''s clothes.


    The clothes are untied, revealing Wang An''s thin and pale upper body. Lin Chujiu takes a look and moves away. He doesn''t feel anything special at all.


    "Take out your silver needle and do as the king says." Xiao TIANYAO sat on one side, just like an old man, and told Lin Chujiu to do this and that. For a moment, Lin Chujiu realized that Xiao TIANYAO was the doctor, and she was just a primary school student.


    However, she was not familiar with the field of being a primary school student. She knew who let king an get sick. She had no way to start.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was ready, Xiao TIANYAO reported several acupoints in a row, all of which were extremely biased. Even if the doctor''s system helped to record them, Lin Chujiu couldn''t find them for a moment and a half. "Can you slow down?"


    Several acupoints can''t be needled. Even if she is familiar with the human body, her hands are not as quick as Xiao TIANYAO''s.


    "Stupid." Xiao TIANYAO scolded, but he slowed down as promised. Lin Chujiu could finally keep up with him, and he could spare time to wipe his sweat.


    A quarter of an hour later, the 108 silver needles on Lin Chujiu''s hand were all inserted on king an''s back. From a distance, they looked like the thorns of a hedgehog.


    "What''s next?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and waits for his order.


    "You can''t do the next thing. Get out of the way." Xiao TIANYAO got up and waved away Lin Chujiu. I don''t know how Xiao TIANYAO exerted himself. He saw that he was exerting himself, but his strength was as soft as possible. Lin Chujiu sat down on his chair and looked up to see Xiao TIANYAO patting Wang An''s chest.


    It looks soft and powerless, but Wang An''s face is twisted with pain, and


    The silver needle in the back, after Xiao TIANYAO patted, actually shed black blood.


    "What is this?" How does it feel that science can''t explain it.


    "It''s forbidden by the martial god." "No wonder no one has been able to find out the cause of king an for so many years. It turns out that he was blocked by the martial god with a special technique."


    At the end of the day, Dr. Qin shook his head and sighed: The Harem is really a terrible place. Since King an got sick, he was attacked at a very young age.


    Even if the God of martial arts was forbidden, she didn''t understand.


    Lin Chujiu is silent, and he also understands why Xiao TIANYAO insists on going to the palace with her, because Xiao TIANYAO knows very well that she can''t cure king an''s disease, because what king an got was never a disease.


    The black blood behind king an seeps more and more, and Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is faster and faster. It seems that he doesn''t use much strength, but Xiao TIANYAO''s forehead is sweating. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO is not easy.


    Without his own business, Lin Chujiu would sit there and watch until Xiao TIANYAO stopped, "pulling out the silver needle."


    "Good," Lin Chujiu came forward and pulled out the silver needles on king an''s back one by one.


    The black blood behind king an was flowing out along the silver needle, but the silver needle was not dyed black. It can be seen that king an was not poisoned.


    When Lin Chujiu finished pulling out the silver needle, he was just about to take a towel to wipe the blood behind king an''s back. Then he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "OK, leave the rest to doctor Qin."


    Lin Chujiu stops and throws the towel to Dr. Qin.


    Imperial doctor Qin took a look at Xiao TIANYAO, focusing on the sweat on Xiao TIANYAO''s forehead. He quietly picked up a towel and wiped it for king an. From time to time, he scanned his eyes with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He found that Princess Xiao had not wiped the sweat for King Xiao at all. Imperial doctor Qin laughed unkindly.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was covered with sweat, but instead of wiping it, he sat there waiting


    However, when Lin Chujiu wiped the silver needle clean and put it into the medicine bucket for disinfection, he didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to wipe his sweat.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but feel headache for Lin Chujiu''s stupidity. He is so stupid that he has no eyesight. Who else can stand this woman except him?

 Chapter 232

    After Lin Chu entered the palace on the ninth day, the only thing he did was to stick the silver needle into king an''s acupoints according to Xiao TIANYAO''s instructions. Then, she can''t do anything. She is a doctor, but she can only watch


    For a doctor, it''s a shame. Lin Chujiu felt that it was necessary to go back and rebuild. The world was terrible.


    But in this way, the doctor system also judged her success in saving people and gave her ten contribution points.


    What a shame!


    Lin Chujiu was not happy, not to mention noticing Xiao TIANYAO''s loss. Put things away, Lin Chu nine wilted asked: "king an has nothing to do, should we go?"


    "Well. The rest will be left to Dr. Qin. " Xiao TIANYAO is aware of Lin Chujiu''s loss. It''s just that this is the imperial palace. It''s hard to say something.


    Doctor Qin knew that it was Xiao TIANYAO who gave him the opportunity to make up for his being robbed. Now he said impolitely, "I will take good care of king an."


    "Let''s go," Lin Chujiu picked up the medicine box and took a look at King an before he left. King an was still in a coma, but he looked much more peaceful than before.


    The medicine box is very heavy. Lin Chujiu is struggling to carry it, but after a few steps, it falls behind Xiao TIANYAO. It looks like Xiao TIANYAO''s little maid.


    The door opened with a creak, and Xiao TIANYAO took the lead to go out without waiting for Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor and others heard the voice and came over. They met each other in the corridor. Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward and said, "the Emperor..."


    "TIANYAO, how''s Zian?" The emperor asked, unable to tell what it was like.


    Since he hopes Zian will be OK, he also hopes to take this opportunity to question Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I can''t die." Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogant mouth, the emperor was relieved at the same time, but also a bit lost. Seeing this, the queen asked, "what about Zi an''s legs? Will it affect his future walking? "


    As soon as the queen said this, everyone looked straight at Xiao TIANYAO. Except for Princess Zhou, the expressions on other faces were very wonderful.


    According to the emperor''s love for Xiao Zian, if his legs are good, it is possible to reshuffle the cards in both the Imperial Palace and the former dynasty.


    "This question... You''re going to ask my princess." Xiao TIANYAO turns his head and looks at Lin Chujiu behind him.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was in a very low mood. Seeing that the people were not afraid, he said: "king an''s legs are all right, just need a good rehabilitation..."


    Before Lin Chujiu''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Princess Zhou''s surprise voice, "Zian''s legs are good, can we go?" Happiness came so fast that Princess Zhou almost cried.


    "King an''s legs are really good?" Prince out of control called a, in exchange for the emperor''s cold eyes, "how, you are not happy?"


    Prince in front of the emperor, like quail, busy bow way: "father, I am happy for the third brother."


    "Hum..." the emperor snorted coldly, obviously not believing it. Seeing this, the seventh Prince quickly covered up his loss and clapped his hands and said, "great, my third brother''s legs are good. I can teach you how to ride and shoot arrows in the future. I hope the third brother''s legs will get better soon, so that someone will play with me. "


    The seventh Prince''s Tongyan Tongyu made the emperor happy. He patted the seventh Prince''s head and said lovingly, "Xiaoqi is a good child. After your third brother can walk, he will have a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t have time to play with you every day."


    Instead of being politely refused, the seventh Prince intimately said, "father, I will wait for my third brother to find him when he is free. I won''t disturb him. Father, let''s go to see the third brother. I can''t wait to see him. "


    "Well, my father will take you to see my third brother." The emperor took the seventh Prince forward. When he passed by Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor''s smile froze and gave him a condescending look.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes. Instead of looking at the emperor, he took a look at the seven princes who were held by the Emperor: he had such ambition at a young age. Compared with him at that time, his future is limitless.


    The seventh prince seemed to notice that his face was stiff for a moment, but he soon returned to normal. He raised his head and said, "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Huang is so powerful. Can I play with Aunt Huang in the future?"


    Appreciate to appreciate, but Xiao TIANYAO did not want to seven Prince and Lin Chu nine too much contact, "your aunt is not free."


    "Oh..." the seventh Prince lost should a, but didn''t say what to wait for Lin Chujiu free words.


    The emperor only took the seventh prince as a child''s heart, and didn''t pay attention to his words. As if suddenly thinking of something, he turned to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "your princess has made great contributions to save her son an. I will not treat her lightly. I will reward her if I look back."


    It seems to be a good choice to give some beautiful men to Princess Xiao as disciples.


    The emperor is still thinking about how to destroy the trust between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chu. He hears Xiao TIANYAO coldly refuse, "no, zi''an is my nephew. The princess''s rescue of him is not a reward."


    No matter what reward the emperor gives, Xiao TIANYAO will not accept it.


    "Are you refusing on behalf of your princess?" The emperor said this not so much to Xiao TIANYAO as to Lin Chujiu.


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "emperor, what Wang Ye means is what I mean. I''m a little tired. If the emperor has nothing else to do, we''ll go back first. "


    Lin Chujiu''s face was pale. He was really tired. If the emperor wanted to hold on to people again, it was not human. Although there is dissatisfaction, the emperor still said: "kneel down."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chujiu curtsey salute, casually back to one side, let the emperor and his party in.


    When the Queen passed by Lin Chujiu, she gave her a deep look; The prince does not hide, but stares at Lin Chujiu fiercely. In exchange for Xiao TIANYAO''s cold hum, the prince is too scared to look back.


    Finally came Princess Zhou. No matter what happened before, Princess Zhou is really very grateful to Lin Chujiu at the moment. "Thank you so much, but for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "I''m serious. I just did what I should do." She can''t afford to be princess Zhou.


    She would not have ventured to enter the palace if it had not been for the doctor''s systematic coercion; If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO, she didn''t have the ability to cure Xiao Zian''s disease. At most, she could help him continue his life and let him wait for doctor mo.


    "You are too modest. I remember your kindness to Zian and me." This is in the palace. Princess Zhou didn''t say much. After a few words, she patted Lin Chujiu''s hand and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, with only two people can hear the voice, fast in Lin Chujiu ear said: careful queen!


    Lin Chujiu''s face remained unchanged as if she hadn''t heard it. When Princess Zhou left, she turned around and followed Xiao TIANYAO and went out

 Chapter 233

    Lin Chujiu walked out with a medicine box. The servants in the palace didn''t see it. They just


    With Xiao TIANYAO, a human iceberg, no one is afraid of death. He dares to help Lin Chujiu. The servants in the palace can only sympathize with Lin Chujiu silently, and then don''t look away.


    Lin Chujiu walked slowly all the way. She was worried at this time, but she didn''t feel how heavy the medicine box was. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t walk fast, so she could keep up.


    All the way out of the palace, Xiao TIANYAO did not look back at Lin Chujiu. Until he got on the carriage, Xiao TIANYAO took the medicine box in Lin Chujiu''s hand. When he found the weight of the medicine box, Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said nothing. He took the medicine box and got into the carriage first.


    Lin Chujiu stood in the same place, looking at the carriage foolishly, a little confused about the situation.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to wait for you?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came out of the carriage. At the same time, his hand also came out.


    This man is... Naive.


    Lin Chujiu suddenly smiles and holds Xiao TIANYAO''s hand


    Xiao TIANYAO''s hands are very big, and there are obvious calluses in the palm and finger pulp, which can be felt with a touch. What''s more, Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is not as warm as he imagined. On the contrary, it is lower than ordinary people''s temperature.


    Is it because Xiao TIANYAO''s breath is too cold?


    Lin Chujiu was thinking about this possibility when he found that Xiao TIANYAO quickly shook off her hand, as if she were something dirty.


    For the sake of Xiao TIANYAO helping her today, she''s generous!


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, then he got into the carriage and sat down opposite Xiao TIANYAO.


    The carriage is very large and luxurious. There is a bright pearl for lighting in four corners. Even if the windows and doors are closed, the light in the carriage is just right.


    There are two positions on the left and right, as well as steps, which are very comfortable; There is a small tea table in the middle for tea and snacks.


    Lin Chujiu was sitting on the right side. He could stretch his legs even if he wanted to lie down and sleep.


    After Lin Chujiu sat down, he saw Xiao TIANYAO looking at her all the time. He said uneasily, "thank you for today." If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t know anything about poisonous insects or the prohibition of martial gods.


    "Don''t be so overconfident next time. You don''t have such good luck every time." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are cold, and his words are more poisonous than his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu was so depressed that when he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he felt his heart and heart hurt.


    Do you really think she''s going to be so over her head?


    If it wasn''t for the damned doctor system, who repeatedly asked her to treat Xiao Zian, she would have given up if she couldn''t find out the cause of Xiao Zian for the first time.


    A doctor is not a God. A doctor has no ability to bring the dying back to life. In Xiao Zian''s case, as long as he is a doctor, he will not touch it.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu is depressed, Xiao TIANYAO also knows that he can say this. No matter how mature and sensible Lin Chujiu is, he is just a little girl. It''s inevitable to love face, it''s just


    It''s impossible for Wang Xiao to apologize.


    In order to break the unpleasant atmosphere between them, Xiao TIANYAO took out the go board from the tea table and said, "can you play chess? Accompany this king next game He will let Lin Chujiu a few more sons, don''t let her lose too ugly.


    "I will not." Xiao TIANYAO really thinks too much of her. How could she have such a big thing like go


    Xiao TIANYAO moved the chessboard and said, "what about chess?" Now the ladies, do not learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    "Also won''t..." a child who can''t even collect tuition fees, how can he have spare money to learn such a profound thing.


    "What do you know?"


    "No chess." Does flying chess count? She can play, but not very well, but can she tell Xiao TIANYAO?


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu and put the chessboard on the table


    "Good." Some people teach him that he is happy to learn. He just takes it as a way to pass the boring time on the road, so that they will not be speechless and embarrassed. It''s just


    Go is really complicated. "Can you speak slowly?"


    Xiao TIANYAO repeated.


    "I don''t understand here, sunspot..."


    Xiao TIANYAO repeated, his face was already a little black. Lin Chujiu found that the temperature in the carriage was a little cold. She did not dare to say that she still had doubts. No matter what Xiao TIANYAO said, she only nodded: "I understand." Let steward Cao look for some books for her. Maybe she can understand the rules. As for chess?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect to have that kind of thing. She believes that Xiao TIANYAO won''t always be nervous and play chess with her.


    "Now that I understand, I will play the next game with you." Xiao TIANYAO put the pieces back into the jar and motioned to Lin Chujiu to take the sunspot first.


    First, Lin Chujiu will still fall, but can you expect a person who can barely understand the rules to play any good chess?


    "No, you can''t go here!" Xiao TIANYAO is already powerless. He is so angry that he will play chess with Lin Chujiu.


    "Oh, I''ll go here." When Lin Chujiu knew his mistake, he changed and chose a new road. Although she could not understand the difference between the two places.


    "You''re looking for your own death." Xiao TIANYAO has given up. He really wants to ask Lin Xiang how he taught his daughter and how he could teach Lin Chujiu so stupid?


    "I..." Lin Chu Jiu wanted to take it back, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give her a chance, "no regrets." Then, Xiao TIANYAO left a son and decided to win.


    "You lost." People say that he who is good at playing chess is good at planning. Lin Chujiu doesn''t look like a fool. How can he play chess so badly? It''s worse than a six-year-old.


    "If you lose, you lose." She didn''t want to win Xiao TIANYAO. This kind of game is not her dish.


    Xiao TIANYAO even save comfort, hand a push, very uncle''s way: "clean up the chessboard."


    The tone of the order was too much for people to like. When he didn''t hear it, Lin Chujiu put the black and white pieces into the jar and put them back under the coffee table together with the chessboard.


    After such a toss, they arrived at the site of King Xiao''s house. The carriage slowed down gradually, and Lin Chujiu was ready to get off. As soon as the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu got up. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice: "your medical skills are very good. Although you can''t compare with the doctor Mo, you can also be in the top ten of the four kingdoms. King an''s disease is not your problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, Xiao TIANYAO opened the door, got out of the carriage and strode to the palace. He didn''t mean to wait for Lin Chujiu.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s back, Lin Chujiu was stunned at first, and then laughed again: Although Xiao TIANYAO''s comfort came a little late, it still comforted her and acknowledged her ability.


    Well, Lin Chujiu admitted that she felt better when she heard Xiao TIANYAO say so.

 Chapter 234

    Xiao TIANYAO has already wasted a lot of time in order to accompany Lin Chujiu into the palace. As soon as he returns to the palace, he immediately calls Liubai and sucha to inquire about the situation outside.


    The good news about his leg has been confirmed that those people can''t be without action.


    "All the pigeons outside the city were shot down by Tangtang. There is no exception. There are 36 pigeons in total. The news is all about you." Su Cha presents a stack of small notes to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO took two at any time and stopped looking, "who is Tangtang?" He didn''t remember that there was such a character in his staff.


    "Tang Shier, younger martial brother of Jingchi. Jingchi called him Tangtang, so... "He was used to hearing Jingchi say, and he also called it that way.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded to know, "how''s doctor Mo?" He and his master are very good at spending three hours.


    "Doctor Mo was cheated out of the city by the master of doctor Qin. They should go to the city."


    As soon as doctor Mo came out of the palace, he received a note from a beggar. There were only three words on the note: Master, do you remember the disciple you threw into the wolves? Wangfeng cliff outside the city, I''m waiting for my master. If I don''t see you in an hour, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything.


    Normally, doctor Mo could ignore it, but he felt guilty. When he received the note, he was flustered. Without thinking about it, he found a carriage and went to Wangfeng cliff outside the city.


    There is an abyss on three sides of Wangfeng cliff. There is only one way to the top of the cliff. Doctor Mo will never go wrong.


    The wind on the top of the cliff is very strong. Standing on it, you can blow people down. Besides, there is nothing on the top of the cliff except yellow sand. Very few people come up to this place, except those who want to be short-sighted.


    Doctor Mo climbed to Wangfeng cliff. The wind made his robes sound. His forehead was covered with sweat. Even his breath was unstable. But he did not dare to stop and climbed to the top of the cliff.


    The wind at the top of the cliff is frightening. The sound of the wind is like a ghost. The top of the cliff looks to the side at a glance. Doctor Mo looks around, but he doesn''t even see anyone.


    It took a quarter of an hour for doctor Mo to react. He was fooled and Shengsheng missed the best time to deliver the message.


    "King Xiao is really cunning." Doctor Mo didn''t dare to think about it. It was his disciple who did it. He only put it on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Turning around, doctor Mo hurried down the mountain, but when he got down the mountain, he found that the carriage that sent him was missing.


    Doctor Mo didn''t want to reveal his secret. When he came, he specially left the secret guard behind. Now he had to think of his own way.


    From the capital to Wangfeng cliff, it took more than an hour to go all the way. I don''t know how long it will take to walk back.


    Doctor Mo sent a distress signal to the guard and went to the city. But until Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu returned to King Xiao''s house, doctor Mo had not entered the city, because the person who came out of the city to meet him had already died.


    Knowing that doctor Mo can''t die, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t ask any more questions. Doctor Mo has his own master and apprentice, which is not worth his trouble.


    "How about Jingchi?" Xiao TIANYAO knocked on the table and asked Liubai.


    "No problem." Liu Bai is full of confidence, "Jingchi has no accident. Our people are following behind Jingchi. They have destroyed two sects, and the others are fast


    With their power of action, they can absolutely destroy each other before they receive the news.


    Doctor Mo overestimated himself. As soon as he came out of the palace, it was too late for him to spread the news. Xiao TIANYAO will never let go of those who rob him when he is weak.


    It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO has to be ruthless, but that if he doesn''t, he won''t have the effect of deterrence. Those people who pin their heads on their heads will think of him again and again because they are lucky.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of those people, but his people can not always guard against each other. The best way is to make an example, so that other people who are ready to move will take back all their thoughts and dare not make his ideas again.


    When Xiao TIANYAO asks Su Cha and Liu Bai how things are going, the emperor also asks the doctor. Is it Lin Chujiu who saved king an or Xiao TIANYAO?


    "Princess Xiao knows the skill of medicine, and her silver needle needling is no worse than the magic doctor mo. However, Princess Xiao did the whole process according to the instructions of Lord Xiao. " Qin Taiyi only said what he saw, as for the others?


    He''ll rot in his stomach all his life.


    Let the emperor know that if he cooperates with King Xiao, the emperor will kill him.


    This answer is equal to not saying, but the emperor knows that doctor Qin is not lying¡° Did Princess Xiao say, "what''s the matter with king an?"


    "Princess Xiao said that king an''s illness was man-made, and only those who often contacted him had a chance to harm him." Recently, the only one who has been able to answer king an is doctor mo.


    "Take someone to search doctor Mo''s residence." Obviously, the emperor was influenced by doctor Qin and thought of doctor mo.


    "I will comply with the order." Doctor Qin personally took someone to check doctor Mo''s residence. He came back half an hour later and said, "nothing. Doctor Mo''s residence is very clean."


    But the Emperor didn''t dispel his doubts. He just couldn''t find any evidence. The emperor couldn''t do anything about the doctor. He just said, "you announce that king an''s illness is cured, needless to say it''s Princess Xiao. You just say it''s not the doctor."


    "Yes." Doctor Qin bows down and lowers his head to hide the joy in his eyes.


    He lost twice in a row and even ignored the patient''s life and death. He wanted to see doctor Mo''s reputation and could stand up to several setbacks.


    As soon as doctor Qin left, a spy came to report, "emperor, doctor Mo left the city and went to Wangfeng cliff outside the city. He seemed to be waiting for someone, but he didn''t wait to come back."


    To Wangfeng cliff?


    Didn''t you go to the palace to spread the news? How can I go to Wangfeng cliff?


    The emperor frowned, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but did not ask, "Xuan Lin Xiang came to see me."


    Doctor Mo''s business is not urgent for the time being. Today, he wants to ask Lin Xiang how he taught his daughter, how much his daughter still has, and his unknown ability..


    As long as you think that he pushed Lin Chujiu to Xiao TIANYAO''s side, the emperor is very angry.


    It''s more embarrassing than hitting him in the face.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs are good, Lin Xiang is waiting for the emperor to announce him into the palace. Not surprisingly, he immediately follows the eunuch into the palace.


    "See the Lord, long live, long live." Lin Xiang fell on his knees and made a big gift.


    Usually, the emperor gives Lin Xiang face. Lin Xiang doesn''t have to give a big gift to meet the emperor in private. At this time, Lin Xiang gave a big gift, which also meant to accuse him. But the Emperor didn''t let him get up for a long time, and he was really angry.


    Qi Lin Xiang''s concealment and Qi Lin''s disobedience make the father and daughter treat him as a fool

 Chapter 235

    A pillar of incense... Two pillars of incense, until a quarter of an hour later, still did not hear the emperor called. Lin Xiang''s hands and feet were shaking, but he didn''t dare to move. He knew that the emperor was very angry at this time, but Lin Xiang didn''t understand why the emperor was angry?


    Because of King Xiao''s leg?


    If so, after he salutes, the emperor should call him up no matter how angry he is. After all, it''s not up to him to decide whether King Xiao''s legs are good or not.


    "PATA, PATA..." the sweat on his forehead dropped one by one. The more Lin Xiang thought about it, the more confused he became. He really didn''t do anything recently. The Emperor didn''t have any reason to spread his anger on his head.


    Lin Xiang was frightened. Just when he thought that he would kneel down until he fainted, the emperor said, "Lin Zong, you know the crime!"


    Call your name, and don''t hide your anger. This kind of emperor makes Lin Xiang afraid, because every time the emperor wants to destroy the minister, it''s just like this.


    "Emperor, minister, I don''t know..." Lin Xiang kept a trace of soberness, and his mind kept turning, trying to fight for a life for himself, but


    Not to mention that he''s a fool now. Even if he''s sober, he can''t think of any countermeasures, because he doesn''t know why the emperor is angry.


    If the emperor wanted to cheat Lin Xiang, he timely revealed: "I don''t know... Your adopted daughter doesn''t teach, which makes king Xiao dissatisfied. You dare to deny it."


    About wanting?


    Did king Xiao complain?


    Lin Xiang was both ashamed and resentful. He kept kowtowing, "emperor forgive me, Emperor forgive me. The reason why she went to the palace was that she was worried about Princess Xiao. She had no intention of exploring the information of the palace. She was willing to ask the emperor to check it out. "


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor was discontented. Lin Xiang could not understand what he said.


    Ah?


    Lin Xiang was also at a loss and looked up tremblingly, "emperor, didn''t you ask the little girl about going to King Xiao''s house without authorization?"


    "What a mess! I''m asking you about Lin Chu Jiu''s medical skills." The emperor was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Xiang''s Taijiquan, but


    Lin Xiang was directly confused. "How can it be that I can learn medicine on the ninth day of junior high school?" Who does she learn from? Learn from ghosts?


    "You don''t know?" Lin Xiang''s reaction was very direct. It didn''t look like a fake at all.


    Lin Xiang was even more confused. He couldn''t believe it and said, "the ninth day of junior high school really knows medical skills. Who did she learn from?"


    "I''d like to know." As soon as the emperor saw Lin Xiang, he knew that he couldn''t find anything from his mouth. Lin Xiang knew less than him.


    Lin Xiang knew why the emperor was angry. He was so scared that he kowtowed, "emperor, I don''t know, I really don''t know. I want to know that she is good at medicine and will not let her marry into King Xiao''s house even if she dies. Ask for the emperor''s lesson... "


    Lin Xiang can climb from the son of a humble family to the head of a hundred officials. He is not stupid. From the emperor''s words, he can guess that King Xiao''s legs are closely related to Lin Chujiu.


    It''s death.


    "Emperor, I didn''t want to marry King Xiao on the ninth day of junior high school. I tried to die for refusing to marry him. I really don''t know what happened after she married into King Xiao''s house. " Lin Xiang''s face was covered with blood, tears and blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, the emperor knows about Lin Chujiu''s refusal to marry. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t be at ease. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu''s marriage to Queen Xiao would be like a different person.


    Put away ignorance and arrogance and become a woman with brain and steadiness. Not only advance and retreat properly, but also medical skills. Is it Lin Chu Jiu who can dress up, or is Wang Xiao''s method of training people extremely high?


    Looking at Lin Xiang who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, the emperor was in a trance. Until Lin Xiang couldn''t hold on and was about to fall, the emperor said, "step back!"


    "Jump..." finally also knock for a while, Lin Xiang just staggered to get up, "thank Lord long en."


    Lin Xiang shakes away, his eyes are covered with blood, but he doesn''t dare to wipe


    Inside the hall, the eunuch quickly brought water and wiped the pool of blood on the floor. Soon the floor was bright again, as if nothing had happened


    Doctor Mo can''t wait for his own people to meet him, so he knows that something has happened to them, and he has also been calculated by others. Doctor Mo could not take care of being tired. He hurried back to the city, and finally closed the gate and went to the imperial city.


    Doctor Mo rushed out the news, and the carrier pigeon flew out of the gate and out of the city. Doctor Mo was relieved to see the pigeon disappearing.


    Anyway, it''s got to be settled first. Otherwise, those sects will be destroyed by Xiao TIANYAO. He is a sinner. No one will sell his face in the future.


    Doctor Mo still remembers the illness of king an in his heart. He runs the matter well and goes back to the palace in a hurry. But he did not know that the carrier pigeon he released was beaten down as soon as it flew out of the city.


    Tang Shier, also known as Tangtang, looked at the rows of pigeons on the ground. He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep. "There are nearly a hundred of them. Is this going to kill me? Xiaochi, do you really have to come back? If you don''t come back, how can I finish it all by myself! "


    "Again, again... What a nuisance!"


    While complaining, Tang Tang gives her hand to the carrier pigeons flying in the sky. At night, it seems that there are more carrier pigeons than in the daytime, but Tangtang is not affected at all. Even in the dark night, no carrier pigeon can escape his eyes.


    This is the killer Tang 12. Although he is very unreliable, his IQ is as tender as his appearance, he has a talent that no one can match. He is born to be a killer.


    It''s night. Lin Chujiu is lying on the bed and refuses to sleep. He plans to "meet" Xiao TIANYAO who sneaks in every night. He tells him that it''s wrong to do so, but


    In the middle of the night, Lin couldn''t hold on any longer. Her eyelids were fighting. No matter how strong her willpower was, she couldn''t resist her body''s instinct. After barely holding on for a quarter of an hour, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO, as usual, appeared in Lin Chujiu''s room. Knowing the effect of anshuixiang, Xiao TIANYAO did not point Lin Chujiu''s faint acupoint. He just lay beside Lin Chujiu with his clothes, gently hugged Lin Chujiu, and smelled the fresh and clean air on the quilt. Xiao TIANYAO soon fell asleep.


    Before dawn, Xiao TIANYAO wakes up and gets up without any nostalgia. He doesn''t even look at Lin Chujiu. He opens the door and goes out. Behind him is the dark guard who puts on his cloak.


    Half an hour later, Lin Chujiu woke up and found traces of someone lying on his side


    "What''s the matter?" Holding the quilt and sitting on the bed in a daze, Lin Chujiu stares at the place where Xiao TIANYAO has been lying.


    She is sure that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give her any medicine, and she didn''t wake up today with the same sore shoulder as before, but why does she still don''t know when Xiao TIANYAO came? When did you leave?


    "Do I really have to sleep like that?"


    It''s totally impossible

 Chapter 236

    When Chunxi and Qiuxi come in, they see Lin Chujiu staring at the sheets in a daze. The two girls know what Lin Chujiu is thinking, but


    This kind of thing, kill them also can''t say. Not to mention that they were involved in this.


    Two wenches quietly serve Lin Chujiu to wash and eat. Seeing Lin Chujiu sitting in a daze on the chair after eating, the two girls worried that Lin Chujiu would be silly if she thought too much, so they advised Lin Chujiu to go outside.


    There is only a big lawn in the courtyard where Lin Chujiu lives. Although there is no scenery to see, the place is large and open, and you can relax after walking. Lin Chujiu thinks this proposal is good. He gets up and goes out. But as soon as he goes down the steps, he sees housekeeper Cao rushing in.


    When steward Cao saw Lin Chujiu from a distance, he yelled in his voice: "princess, the emperor has an order to announce you to enter the palace."


    Entering the palace?


    Lin Chu nine steps a meal, standing on the steps waiting for steward Cao to come.


    Steward Cao trotted all the way to Lin Chujiu''s face. When he came to Lin Chujiu''s face, his forehead was dripping with sweat. "Princess, do you think you need to prepare?" The meadow in front of the princess''s yard was too big for him.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor declaring me to enter the palace?" King an''s illness is related to doctor Qin. It should have nothing to do with her.


    "It seems that it has something to do with doctor Mo, and I don''t know the specific villain." When it comes to doctor Mo, steward Cao is angry.


    Lin Chujiu nodded to show that he knew, "what does the LORD say?"


    "The Lord is out." If not, he would not come to Lin Chujiu in a hurry.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO, she could not refuse the imperial edict. At nine o''clock, Lin Chu said, "I know. I''ll change my clothes."


    The Emperor invited Lin Chujiu to the Palace this time. He didn''t send any dragon guards. He only sent a small team of forbidden guards to protect her. It also showed the emperor''s importance to King Xiao.


    No matter how fierce the fight between the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO is, the emperor will show his kindness to him.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know whether he would give the emperor face in front of all the civil and military officials and all the people in the world. When she saw him, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give the emperor much face.


    It''s a long journey to sit alone in a carriage. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu is sitting in a carriage of the Imperial Palace today. The carriage is not as comfortable as king Xiao''s seat, and there are no chess and books to pass the time.


    Bored, Lin Chujiu didn''t think about what was waiting for her in the palace. She knew very well that when she healed Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, she was bound to Xiao TIANYAO. As long as Xiao TIANYAO does not fall, as long as she is not arrogant enough to commit crimes, the emperor will not want his life; If Xiao TIANYAO falls, no matter how well she does, the emperor will not keep her.


    Relying on the carriage, Lin Chujiu became sleepy and found a place to sleep.


    It''s a long way from King Xiao''s house to the palace. Lin Chujiu sleeps soundly until the carriage stops.


    "It''s clear that my vigilance is still there. How can I make Xiao TIANYAO succeed again and again?" Lin Chujiu was puzzled and patted his face to make him look more energetic.


    "Princess Xiao, please..." outside the carriage, the eunuch''s unique voice sounded.


    With this sentence, it was the sound of the carriage door being pulled open. Lin Chujiu got up, supported the eunuch by the arm, stepped on the stool and got out of the carriage.


    In Dongwen, there are small stools to step on when getting on and off the carriage. There is no such thing as stepping on people''s backs and getting on the carriage on TV.


    The eunuch sidled in front of Lin Chujiu and said, "Princess Xiao, the emperor is waiting for you in Qinghe hall at this time."


    "Let''s go." Knowing that things are related to Xiao Zian, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care.


    She knows Xiao Zian''s condition. He is not ill at all. As long as doctor Qin takes good care of him, he can recover in three months.


    In the hall of Qinghe, the emperor, Zhou Guifei, doctor Mo and doctor Qin were all there. When Lin Chujiu came in, he only saluted the emperor, but the others ignored him.


    "Excuse me," the emperor said with a friendly face, pointing to one side of the position, motioned Lin Chujiu to sit down.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chujiu was not polite at all. After thanking him, he sat down in the first place under the emperor.


    In the hall, originally only the emperor sat alone, now there is another Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t learn anything. He just sat in front of the emperor. How she sat in front of the emperor was the same. Although she didn''t respect her, she was not impolite.


    The emperor won''t embarrass Lin Chujiu on such a trifle. When the palace man gives Lin Chujiu tea, the emperor says, "Princess Xiao, after the doctor Mo comes back, he is full of praise for your good treatment of king an. From the mouth of doctor Qin, I learned that you only used silver needles to prick acupoints. The master doctor Mo couldn''t understand it. He called you to the palace today to ask you, what''s the secret of that set of silver needles to prick acupoints? Why does the same acupuncture method only cost people''s lives when used on others? "


    Doctor Mo actually takes living people and does experiments at will?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the emperor''s words. Instead, he looked at doctor Mo in horror. The direct look in his eyes was that the emperor wanted to ignore him, not to mention doctor mo.


    Doctor Mo frowned and asked, "Princess Xiao, what''s wrong with me?" He looks proud and aloof. Just like that day in King Xiao''s house, he gave instructions to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu nine cold a face, not polite to ask: "where are you right?"


    "What does Princess Xiao mean? I don''t understand. " Doctor Mo frowned more tightly, and seemed dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s neglect.


    "I can''t understand such a simple word. I really doubt that doctor Mo, how did you learn your medical skills? Is your name really worthy of the name?" Doctor Mo thought that this was the residence of King Xiao, or the time when Xiao TIANYAO asked him?


    What are you pulling? Is the doctor great? When they can''t use the doctor, the doctor is not even a fart.


    Doctor Mo''s face immediately sank down, "Princess Xiao, you can eat food and don''t talk nonsense."


    "You know what I''m saying. Doctors who know a little bit of medical theory all know that even for the same disease, different people''s constitutions require different doses of medicine. Doctor Mo, you''ve been practicing medicine for many years. Don''t you know what one person one side is


    "Old..." doctor Mo opened his mouth to explain, but Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance. He raised his voice and continued: "don''t you feel guilty about doing experiments on people who didn''t get sick with the method I used to treat an Wang? Doctors with a little bit of medical ethics will not do experiments with living people. "


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu''s words became more and more serious, doctor Mo interrupted her in a hurry. "Princess Xiao must not misunderstand me. My purpose is to work out a better method of treatment and benefit more patients."


    That''s a reasonable explanation, but

 Chapter 237

    Lin Chujiu didn''t listen to doctor Mo''s explanation at all. Looking at doctor Mo''s eyes was like looking at garbage. "Don''t say that you are so noble. Hypocrites are more terrible than real villains. You know what you''re doing for. "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are not aimed at the doctor Mo, but her behavior of persecuting human beings in the name of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    "What do you want to understand? I don''t know how many people''s diseases have been cured by the methods I have developed over the years. " Doctor Mo''s face is livid, and he doesn''t accept Lin''s accusation.


    "How many people have you killed over the years in order to study new methods and new prescriptions? I don''t know what doctor Mo has done in private, but from what you said today, I''m sure that the people you cured are far less than the people you killed. " The new method developed by doctor Mo, apart from himself, will not be taught to others at all, and the number of patients he can cure alone is really limited.


    "I..." doctor Mo was pale, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Doctor Mo, the doctor should be based on ruling the world and saving people, not like you, in order to satisfy your own vanity, stepping on other people''s bones to climb up."


    Lin Chujiu looked at doctor Mo with disdain. The light from the corner of his eyes swept to the unhappy emperor. Lin Chujiu added unkindly: "doctor Mo, I doubt not only your medical skills, but also your character. With your character of taking human life seriously and disrespect for life, do you really think of patients with all your heart? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Doctor Mo finally broke out and pointed to Lin Chujiu and said, "Princess Xiao, don''t talk about him. What we''re talking about today is the way you treat the king of public order. There are several dead points in the acupoints you prick. Your practice at that time was extremely dangerous. Once you prick down, you will be killed. "


    "Is king an dead?"


    "No..."


    "Not dead, what do you ask? Don''t you want to know the principle? But why should I tell you? Who are you? Who is qualified to ask me the principle? " Lin Chujiu''s sharp counterattack, arrogant tone, no longer in the soft cotton of King Xiao''s house, doctor Mo did not think Lin Chujiu would be so tough, no fighting power.


    After a series of questions were thrown out, Lin Chujiu didn''t ask any more. Instead, he took a sip of the tea on the table and turned to the emperor. He said in a gentle tone: "is there anything else, emperor? If not, can I go back? "


    The woman who can make Xiao TIANYAO look up to the world is really unique because he underestimates Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor restrained his mind and said gently, "yes, Zian wants to see you. Go and see her."


    Just look at the emperor''s look at this time, absolutely can''t imagine, the emperor would like to tear Lin Chujiu.


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu obediently got up, completely did not face the acuteness of doctor mo.


    Princess Zhou had been hiding herself in the corner, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that Lin Chujiu got up, she came forward and said, "emperor, my concubine leads Princess Xiao in."


    "Go ahead." The Emperor didn''t embarrass them, and his tone was more tender.


    After Lin Chujiu said thanks, he followed the imperial concubine Zhou to the inner hall. Doctor Mo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But he just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the emperor. "Doctor Mo must be tired. Help doctor Mo to have a rest."


    The bodyguard comes in and drags doctor Mo down half compulsively. Doctor Qin quietly raises his eyes until doctor Mo disappears around the corner. Doctor Qin just takes his eyes back.


    Princess Xiao gave him a new way of thinking, and doctor Mo was not far away from being ruined.


    After the two protagonists left, the emperor did not stay for a long time and left with Dr. Qin. The king and the minister waved back their servants and walked slowly to the political hall.


    "What do you think of them?" When the emperor opened his mouth, the imperial doctor of Qin thought a little and said, "the doctor of ink is not the rival of Princess Xiao. Doctor Mo is... Old. "


    The emperor asked Lin Chujiu to enter the palace today. In addition to answering the doctor''s request, he also meant to explore.


    The emperor did not reply, but as the emperor''s confidant, doctor Qin understood that the emperor had given up the doctor.


    Without the support of the emperor and offending King Xiao, can the doctor be a famous doctor in four countries?


    Dr. Qin lowered his eyes to cover the light in his eyes


    When Lin Chujiu went in, king an had already woken up. When he saw Princess Zhou and Lin Chujiu come in at the same time, a light flashed in king an''s eyes, and a light smile appeared on his pale face. "Mother Princess, aunt Lin..."


    An Wang hands up, struggling to get up, Lin Chu nine busy way: "an Wang don''t have to be polite, your body empty, or lying good." Clearly younger than people, but also to carry the elder''s airs, Lin Chujiu a little can not accept.


    "It''s OK to sit up." Xiao Zian insisted on getting up. Princess Zhou stepped forward to help him and put a big pillow behind him. He seemed to complain and say with pride: "this child has always been like this. Even if he faces me, he won''t be rude."


    "King ANN is very good." Lin Chujiu praises the words of concubine Zhou, but he doesn''t want Xiao Zian. However, because of this, his ears are red and he says uneasily, "how can a concubine exaggerate that?"


    Lin Chujiu smiles as Xiao Zian''s face is thin; Princess Zhou is a jump in the heart, she knows her son, her son is not to be praised a few words, will blush.


    Zhou Guifei looked up at Lin Chujiu and saw that Lin Chujiu was dressed in a crimson dress, dignified and pretty; Good five concepts with self-confidence, clear black eyes, plus calm and confident temperament, how to see is an excellent woman, can easily attract men''s eyes.


    Looking at her son again, Lin Chujiu''s eyes are attentive and serious. Maybe he has no other idea now, but Princess Zhou can be sure that her son has a good feeling for Lin Chujiu.


    This is not going to work!


    Lin Chujiu is the wife of King Xiao and the aunt of Zian.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian had a good talk, Princess Zhou''s face changed slightly. But she soon got up, took Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "look at me. You''ve been in for a long time, but I didn''t ask you to sit down. Come on, ninth day, let''s sit down and chat slowly. "


    "Aunt Huang, I''m really sorry. I forgot to ask Aunt Huang to sit down when I was happy." Xiao Zian is also apologetic, but not embarrassed, but calmly apologized.


    "Nothing." She came to see the patient, and there was no landlord in the room where she could sit. Now that the patient was finished, Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to stay any longer. "I won''t sit. King an is still weak and needs a good rest. I can''t rest here either. I''ll leave first. "


    Facing the grateful eyes of Princess Zhou and the mother and son of king an, Lin Chujiu felt guilty. But she couldn''t sell the two, so she had to avoid them as much as possible

 Chapter 238

    When Xiao Zian heard Lin Chujiu say that he wanted to leave, he seemed to lose something and wanted to ask her to stay. However, Princess Zhou first said, "it''s rare for you to enter the palace on the ninth day of the lunar new year. Why don''t you go to my palace and have a talk, just to taste the cooking skills of the palace."


    "Another day." Lin Chujiu politely declined, and Zhou Guifei didn''t force her, but insisted on sending Lin Chujiu out of the palace. Lin Chujiu couldn''t refuse, so he had to go out with Princess Zhou.


    Wang an looked at the figure of the two people, and the smile on his face seemed a little gloomy. It took him a long time to take back his eyes.


    Concubine Zhou is very clear about how tense the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and the emperor is, and her position with Lin Chujiu. But she really thanks Lin Chujiu for saving Xiao Zian, so she will help Lin Chujiu within her ability.


    When Lin Chujiu was sent out of the hall of Qinghe, Princess Zhou stopped. Her smile did not change, but she said in her voice: "you saved zi''an, I remember your feelings. Let me remind you, if you have nothing to do, try not to enter the palace. " In this palace, the emperor is not the only one who doesn''t like Lin Chujiu.


    Zhou Guifei''s tone was serious, but her smile was relaxed and casual. From a distance, it was like Zhou Guifei thanking Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu nine looks unchanged, a smile, "your concubine stay, I can go."


    "I''ll have you sent." The smile on Zhou Guifei''s face deepened a little bit, and she invited a close maid to send Lin Chujiu out of the palace, so as not to be collided by people who don''t have eyes.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. She was not familiar with the palace and didn''t want to make any taboos.


    However, as soon as Lin Chujiu came out of the palace of Qinghe, the big maid next to the queen stopped her, "Princess Xiao, please come to the queen."


    Finish saying to put out a please of posture, put clearly don''t let Lin Chujiu refuse.


    Zhou Guifei''s maids are discontented. They want to help Lin Chujiu refuse, but they are blocked by Lin Chujiu, "leading the way." If the queen wants to see her, she can''t avoid today but tomorrow.


    "Princess Xiao..." Princess Zhou''s maids were embarrassed.


    Lin Chu Jiu shook his head: "go back and tell Princess Zhou that I went to the queen." The empress didn''t mind letting Princess Zhou know, so she said she wouldn''t move her.


    Lin Chujiu followed the Queen''s people to the empress''s luanfeng hall, but the empress was not in the main hall, but in the flower house. Lin Chujiu went a long way, and then he saw the queen watering the peony.


    The queen didn''t like a lot of people to serve her. There was no one around except an old lady.


    "Princess Xiao, the queen is waiting for you in the flower house. The maid can only send you here." The grand maid bowed her knees to salute, and without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, she retreated.


    The greenhouse is made of colored glass. It is transparent on all sides. Even if you are far away, you can see the colorful flowers inside.


    On the ninth day of the Spring Festival, Lin stood outside the flower house and gave a salute to the empress. "Please send her greetings, and she will be happy."


    "The ninth day of the new year?" The queen turned around and looked at Lin Chujiu. She didn''t let Lin Chujiu wait for a long time. She handed the kettle to the mammy beside her. She took the white towel on the shelf and wiped her hands. Then she came to Lin Chujiu. "Come in quickly and have a look at the flower house of our palace."


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu walked into the greenhouse, looked around and said with a smile, "these flowers are really beautiful." Lin Chujiu admits that she doesn''t know flowers, so she can only think of this adjective.


    The queen put the towel aside and said gently, "it''s not so good now. In winter, it''s snow-white outside, but flowers are blooming in the greenhouse. That''s good-looking. Let me show you a basin of Weizi that blossomed the day before yesterday. It''s very beautiful. "


    With that, no matter whether Lin Chujiu wanted to or not, he took Lin Chujiu to the past and said, "it''s only two days, and this flower will be in full bloom. The color is very positive, and people will like it."


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know much about flowers, but he also knows that Yao, Huang, Wei and Zi are treasures among peonies. However, Lin Chujiu believes that the Queen''s request for her to come is not as simple as watching flowers.


    Lin Chujiu did not open his mouth. He listened quietly to the Queen''s praise of how rare and beautiful the flower was.


    Sure enough, after the empress praised the flowers, the words changed, "this basin of Wei purple can blossom, which is not expected by our palace at all. This peony has been kept in the palace for many years, but it has not blossomed. I thought it was useless. A few days ago, I ordered someone to lose it. As a result, a gardener was reluctant to move it back. Unexpectedly, not long ago, the flower bud actually grew. It bloomed two days ago, and once it bloomed, it was Wei Zi, which is known as the Queen of Wei, among the peonies. "


    The queen said it was flowers, but Lin understood. The queen was talking about her with this basin of Wei Zi.


    Before she got the Queen''s protection, she could be arrogant and domineering in Linfu and Jingzhong, but she didn''t repay the queen, or she was useless to the queen.


    After that, the queen took her as an abandoned son and gave her to King Xiao, but she didn''t expect that she made a big splash. She not only won the favor of King Xiao, but also cured king an.


    The queen is dissatisfied with her!


    Lin Chujiu smiles calmly and looks calm, that is, he doesn''t feel uneasy after he understands it, and he doesn''t feel at a loss when he doesn''t understand it.


    The empress seemed to have no idea. She asked Mammy to take a pair of scissors and trim the leaves for the basin of Wei Zi in front of Lin Chujiu. "No matter how precious the flowers are, there will always be some leaves that affect its beauty. At this time, there will be no shortage of people who can trim it."


    "Click... Click." The queen skillfully cut off a few branches and leaves, then handed the scissors to Lin Chujiu, "do you want to have a try?"


    "I will not." Lin Chujiu honestly refused. As for what the empress meant by this sentence, it was beyond Lin Chujiu''s control.


    The queen didn''t force her, just said, "there are some things we have to learn, but it''s not the reason."


    The queen held up her scissors and continued to trim the Wei paper. "If you want this flower to reach the shape you want, you need to be patient. This palace has always been patient. But... When this potted flower is cut, my palace will not be distressed. "


    "Click..." the queen cut off the huge Wei Zi, only to hear a "pa". The peony, like a crown, fell to Lin Chujiu''s feet, and the petals broke all over the ground.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t move. He just calmly looked at the broken flowers on the ground and gave a silent smile


    "Look at me. When I''m old, I don''t have good eyes. I cut it wrong if I''m not careful." The empress calmly put down the scissors, reached out to pick off the flower branch, the bud did not bloom, casually dropped on the ground, "it''s a pity that this potted flower, lost it."


    The queen turned and clapped her hands indifferently.


    Lin Chujiu''s face didn''t change and his smile didn''t fade.


    The queen didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "is the ninth day impatient? Also... You young girls don''t like flowers very much. "


    "It''s my pleasure to be with my mother." Lin Chujiu''s insincere way.


    "You are a clever child." The empress, with a look of love, nodded lightly on the forehead of Lin Chujiu, "it''s late, and our Palace won''t delay you to go out of the palace. Come and see Princess Xiao out of the palace. "


    If Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand, no wonder she

 Chapter 239

    Lin Chujiu was calm from beginning to end, and seemed not affected by the Queen''s words, but only she knew that her back was wet with sweat.


    She recognized Mori Leng''s killing intention in the Queen''s words.


    The carriage went out of the palace, and Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, which calmed his frightened little heart¡° There''s nothing wrong with what Princess Zhou said. The imperial palace is really a place to be spared. "


    Once in the palace, if she meets someone who the doctor system wants her to save, she won''t refuse. At that time, she may fall into a dilemma.


    On the way back, there was still only Lin Chujiu alone, but she didn''t want to sleep. She was thinking about the meaning of the queen.


    Lin Chujiu knows that the empress has finished treating her as a vassal. In the empress''s opinion, she betrayed her when she cured king an''s disease. It''s normal for the empress to be unhappy, but


    The Queen''s warning today is too sharp and direct, not like the Queen''s usual style. Besides, what''s good for the queen besides disgusting her?


    The same question, the old lady in the greenhouse also asked the Queen: "Niang Niang, it''s not good for you except for making Princess Xiao feel disgusted."


    "We don''t need benefits. With the pressure of survival, she will strive to become stronger, and the palace is waiting for her to grow up. " King Xiao''s legs are good. Lin Chujiu can''t get out of the imperial city easily. It''s too difficult to lead Lin Chujiu to find those people.


    Now Lin Chujiu is smart enough and capable enough. She pushed Lin Chujiu to the most dazzling position. When those people saw her, they would take the initiative to find her.


    "For the sake of Xiaoqi in our palace, we should live well." The Queen''s finger moved gently, and another peony fell to the ground


    When Lin Chujiu returned to King Xiao''s house, Xiao TIANYAO had not come back. Where did he go?


    Steward Cao did not say, and Lin Chu Jiu did not ask. She always knew that she was not the master of the palace, and she was not qualified to ask where Xiao TIANYAO was going.


    Lin Chujiu returned to the room, still thinking about the Queen''s words, but she didn''t want to understand why the queen wanted to warn her in this disgusting way?


    Lin Chujiu had something to do with her heart. She didn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO until she got up the next day and found that there was no trace of Xiao TIANYAO sleeping on her side. Then she asked curiously, "didn''t the Lord come back last night?"


    Qiuxi hears that Lin Chujiu asks Xiao TIANYAO about his future. His eyes brighten and he says, "if you go back to the princess, the prince didn''t come back last night. But Mr. Su Cha came last night and said that the prince was in a hurry to get out of the city, so that the princess didn''t have to worry. The prince would come back tomorrow. "


    "..." when did she worry?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t explain. Anyway, it''s useless to explain. It''s better to let them misunderstand.


    When Xiao TIANYAO is not at home, Lin Chujiu is relatively free. Xiao TIANYAO had previously told steward Cao and others that she was free to leave the house. Lin Chujiu was not polite. He asked steward Cao to tell him that he wanted to go out.


    "Princess..." steward Cao looked embarrassed.


    When is not a good time for the princess to go out of the palace? How can she choose to go out of the palace when the prince is not at home? Isn''t it obvious that she wants him to be scolded by the prince?


    "What? Can''t you? " Lin Chujiu asked in a low voice, but steward Cao was uneasy. He always felt that if he refused Lin Chujiu, he would have bad luck.


    No, the Lord will have bad luck!


    Steward Cao said, "princess, you can go out at any time, just..."


    "Just what?" As long as you can go out, you can agree to a small request.


    You can''t be fat at one go. Take your time. Sooner or later, she will have absolute freedom.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not disgusted, steward Cao said, "it''s just that the prince has told you that when you go out, you must take a guard." Although there will be surveillance, it is really to protect Lin Chujiu.


    After all, there is no wife in the capital. After getting married, he will run around outside. Lord Xiao is really good to Lin Chujiu.


    Taking a guard is what Lin Chujiu expected, and Lin Chujiu responded very readily.


    Under the arrangement of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu left the palace in an ordinary carriage. The driver was the bodyguard who protected her. Not long after she left the palace, the bodyguard said, "princess, we are being followed."


    This is also the reason why Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to go out. There are too many people staring at them. Lin Chujiu is in danger as soon as he goes out.


    Lin Chujiu has no purpose today. He just wants to get familiar with the environment of the capital. But as soon as anyone comes out, it''s hard for him to be watched. Lin Chujiu is not very angry and says, "go to the street. It''s really not good. Go to the direction of the government."


    If you want to run with me, just keep your eyes open, as long as you don''t feel tired


    Doctor Qin was on duty in the palace yesterday. He took a rest in the side hall of king an at night. He didn''t leave the palace until this morning. As soon as he got back to his home, he didn''t even change his clothes, so he rushed to find the old man with silver hair and reported the good news to him.


    "Master, the emperor has given up the magic doctor of ink." Qin Taiyi said excitedly.


    For this day, they have been waiting for decades


    "Finally." As soon as the silver haired Laozi''s nose was sore, tears came out. "Finally, it''s the day."


    The silver haired old man covered his face, howled and trembled. Dr. Qin quickly came forward, half knelt down in front of the old man, and said, "master, your body can''t have too much emotional ups and downs. Don''t get excited. And it''s a happy thing. Don''t cry


    "I''m happy. I''m happy." The silver haired old man wiped away the tears on his face and gradually calmed down his emotions. "You''re right. I can''t be too excited. I want to keep this broken body and let that hypocritical villain show his true face."


    The silver haired old man''s eyes flashed a light of determination, "go to my room and get my medicine box out. Then arrange someone to send me to Ci''en hall in secret. "


    The medicine box is the only personal thing for the silver haired old man, and the Ci''en hall is where he should be. Hearing this, Dr. Qin turned pale and said, "master, are you going to leave?"


    "Well." The silver haired old man nodded: "I wanted to pave the last way for you with king an''s illness, but it was destroyed by King Xiao. Shifu has nothing to teach you now. This is the reason why you and I are teachers and disciples."


    "Master..." Dr. Qin shook his head and choked. He grabbed the old man''s hand. "You will always be my master."


    But the silver haired old man pulled out, "you just have me in your heart. When I go out of this door, you should take me as if you don''t know me. If you want the emperor to know about your relationship with me, he will not believe you any more. "


    "Master, thank you, thank you..." Qin Taiyi knew that his master had a purpose to teach him, and let him go to the palace to be a Taiyi to help him revenge, but these can''t be denied. What his master did for him.


    The master and his disciples had only a few words to say goodbye to each other. Dr. Qin was very reluctant to send the silver haired old man out, but the silver haired old man didn''t miss him. When they arrived at Ci''en hall, they bribed two officials of Ci''en hall to send him to Dali temple.


    He''s going to sue doctor Mo for framing, murder, murder and wife

 Chapter 240

    Lin Chujiu really didn''t expect that she was just taking advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s absence to go out for a walk, and unexpectedly met a big event.


    Twenty years ago, the great doctor Mo was accused of planting and framing, murdering and killing his wife.


    The eldest disciple of doctor Mo, the old man with silver hair, not only complained in Dali temple, but also wrote a large paper with blood, which was held high in his hand so that the onlookers could see clearly.


    The government office of Dali temple is not in the downtown area, and usually there are not many people coming and going. But I don''t know why. Today, many people pass by. As soon as the silver haired old man does this, he is immediately surrounded by people, and many people are crowded in front of him to point out.


    Most of the onlookers were ordinary people who could not read. When they saw this, they asked the people around them what was written on the paper. Some literate people helped to read it out, but


    "Can you make it easier? Don''t you understand? " People who can''t read can''t understand what they say.


    "This man said that he was not the one who cured the dean of Wenchang University 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, Dean Meng of Wenchang University was critically ill. He invited doctor Mo to treat him. Doctor Mo took him to Meng''s home. After checking president Meng''s condition, they have different views on how to treat him. He proposed slow treatment, focusing on maintenance; Doctor Mo advocated the next dose of tiger and wolf medicine, striving to quickly stimulate the vitality of President Meng


    "The master and the apprentice were arguing. In order to prove that the method he said was feasible, he asked the doctor Mo to wait and let him find all the herbs. For this reason, he went to the central Empire to ask for medicine and got Dragon Spirit by accident. But by the time he brought back the dragon spirit, Dean Meng had already died, and it was rumored that he had died at his hands, and he had fled with fear of guilt. "


    "He didn''t know what had happened. He was suspicious and didn''t dare to see doctor Mo directly. He went home to see his wife and wanted to ask her if she knew what had happened. Don''t want to, his wife and doctor Mo have already secretly passed Qu money, and they are married. His wife secretly gave him medicine, and informed doctor Mo to come over. "


    "Doctor Mo not only robbed the Dragon Spirit he got, but also threw him into the wolves. If he had not got a life-saving pill in the central Empire, he would have died in the wolf''s mouth. But that''s it. He''s useless. "


    With the scholar''s explanation, the old man with silver hair lifts his trouser legs to reveal two pieces of hard wood.


    At this time, onlookers knew that the silver haired old man''s legs were all gone, and he was supported there with two pieces of wood polished into legs. After removing two pieces of wood, the old man sat in a wheelchair like a wooden pier.


    People always sympathize with the weak. The old man is so sympathetic and preconceived that people believe the old man''s words.


    In addition to this blood book, the old man took out another blood book. The blood on the blood book is dim and black. It has been for many years.


    Another blood book did not say his injustice, but was full of the crimes of doctor Mo over the years.


    Dissect the living people; Take a living person to test the medicine; Using human blood to nourish medicine; The achievements of encroaching on disciples... One by one, one by one, are too numerous to record.


    Every year, countless ordinary people die in the hands of doctor mo. doctor Mo has always treated only the powerful, not the ordinary people. Once in a while, it''s also to try new drugs for ordinary people


    The reason why doctor Mo''s medical skill is so high is that there are new prescriptions coming out from time to time, all in exchange for human lives.


    If we say that after watching the previous paper, the onlookers will only sympathize with the silver haired elderly; The latter paper aroused the anger of the people.


    The common people are like ants in the eyes of those big people. Don''t forget that ants can kill elephants. How many people are there in the world? How many powerful people are there? How many people have been offended by doctor Mo''s behavior?


    "It''s a kind-hearted madman. No matter how good his medical skills are, he can''t stay."


    "It''s necessary to cut a thousand knives. It''s also a disaster to keep such a doctor."


    "For the sake of their own reputation, we ordinary people should not be treated as human beings. How can such people not die?"


    In the voice of a public crusade against doctor Mo, someone suddenly said: "I heard that doctor Mo has only one daughter, and now she is called a beauty. Doctor Mo, this woman, was born after he fell in love with his disciple''s wife? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s comments, "a teacher has no teacher''s morality. He is morally corrupt and unworthy of being a teacher."


    "Like father, like daughter. Doctor Mo is not a good thing. His daughter is not much better. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the officials of Dali Temple arrived, the anger of the onlookers had already been aroused, and they could not be suppressed.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple heard a lawsuit against doctor Mo, he didn''t want to take over the case. But he heard that the case was related to the dean of Wenchang University. He rushed to press down the news, but he didn''t want the people to talk about it.


    The Minister of Dali Temple decisively took the paper and ordered people to detain the silver haired old man and expel the onlookers.


    But I don''t know why, today''s onlookers refused to leave one by one. A few of them even clamored: "my Lord, you must report this case to the public. We will keep an eye on it."


    "When will this case be heard, my lord? Can we come and listen in? "


    "My Lord, I''ll tell Wenchang college and the Meng family about this. Please do me justice."


    When the Minister of Dali Temple heard these words, his head was as big as an ox, but he also knew that this case could not be turned into a minor one, so he had to repeatedly assure the people that the government would report it to the public and would not open up just because the other party was a doctor of ink.


    With the promise of the Minister of Dali temple, the onlookers gradually dispersed and gathered together in twos and threes, still discussing the matter of doctor mo.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Chujiu knew at a glance that at most half of the people watching the scene today were real people, and the other half were people who had been arranged in advance. The purpose was to make a big fuss about it, which forced Dong Wen to treat doctor mo.


    Wenchang college has a long history and a high reputation. It recruits students in all four countries, but they do not belong to any of the four countries. It is independent of the four countries.


    The students of Wenchang university never enter the imperial court as officials, but only concentrate on pursuing knowledge. Wenchang University produced many great scholars, many of whom were directly recruited by the central Empire and had a good relationship with the central empire.


    Because of this, the four countries are particularly courteous to Wenchang college, and the students of Wenchang college are also highly respected in various countries. Doctor Mo''s case involves Meng Yuanyuan, who died in Wenchang college. Nothing can be said about it.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple got the paper, he rushed into the palace and reported it to the emperor. He asked the emperor to decide

 Chapter 241

    The emperor has never thought that one day someone will go to Dali temple to sue doctor mo. this simple and violent method is really like a person''s behavior


    "Find out, find out who''s doing it." Hearing a lawsuit against doctor Mo, the emperor''s first thought was not how to hear the case, but who was behind it.


    The hall was quiet, and no one answered the emperor''s words, but the Minister of Dali Temple felt cold behind.


    At this time, the emperor had time to pay attention to the Minister of Dali temple, pressed the paper on the table, thought for a moment, and then said, "according to the rules, I don''t want to hear what the people of Wenchang University said."


    "Yes, sir." The Minister of Dali Temple understood that the emperor was going to give up doctor Mo, "emperor, doctor Mo is now in the palace. I wonder if you can invite him to Dali temple?" If you go, you can''t come back.


    "I''ll send it to you, and you''ll step down." The emperor has no intention to talk with the Minister of Dali temple. He needs to check some things first.


    It''s a coincidence that doctor Mo was exposed. Just when he didn''t need doctor Mo and wanted to give up doctor Mo, someone went to Dali temple to sue doctor mo. if the person who took the action didn''t know him well, he was the one around him.


    As soon as the Minister of Dali Temple left, the palace official came back and said, "the emperor, the Mencius of Wenchang want to see you."


    "Wenchang Meng family? What a coincidence. " One link after another, the timing is just right, people want to doubt it.


    "Xuan!"


    Needless to say, the purpose of Wenchang''s Meng family is to see the emperor, hoping that the emperor will allow them to confront the black doctor and his disciples. They need to find out why the old president of Meng died.


    The demands of the Meng family were reasonable, and the reputation of the Meng family was there, so the emperor could not refuse. The emperor answered the request of the Meng family and arranged the Meng family at the post station.


    When Lin Chujiu went back, he happened to pass by the Meng family''s carriage, but the Meng family came in a hurry and kept a low profile. They didn''t show their identity at all. Lin Chujiu didn''t know the Meng family either, even if they met each other head-on.


    The two carriages meet in the street. Lin Chujiu''s coachman drives the carriage to one side. He doesn''t go on until the other side passes by


    Lin Chujiu had been out for a day, but it was evening when he returned. Steward Cao was worried when Lin Chujiu went out. He was afraid that something might happen to Lin Chujiu, and he could not explain it to King Xiao.


    Chamberlain Cao not only let his servants keep watch at the door all the time, but also told him when he saw Lin Chujiu coming back. Every half an hour, he would come to the door to check in person, praying that Lin Chujiu would come back early.


    But it happened that Lin Chu Jiu came out of the door like a runaway wild horse. Seeing that it was dark, no one came back.


    "Why hasn''t the princess come back?" Steward Cao talked about this for the 100th time today. The doorkeeper bowed his head and said nothing.


    Steward Cao made two turns at the door, but he didn''t go back for a long time. He was afraid that he would come back as soon as he went in.


    "Why hasn''t the princess come back? God, don''t let anything happen, or the Lord will not let me go. " Steward Cao was circling around the door, but the boy didn''t express his opinion any more. Anyway, steward Cao would have to say it again after two rounds.


    "The princess hasn''t come back yet. Do you want to send someone to look for it?" Steward Cao hesitated, looked up and walked to the house, but after two steps, he stopped again. "I''d better wait. If the princess knows that she will come back later, I''ll send someone to look for her. I don''t think I''ll obey her."


    After the steward Cao gave up his thought, he said to the doorkeeper, "keep an eye on it. As soon as the princess comes back, tell me immediately."


    "Steward Cao, don''t worry. We''ll report it to you as soon as the princess comes back." The boy repeated his words many times.


    Steward Cao was satisfied to get in. Not long after steward Cao got in, Lin Chujiu''s carriage appeared. Seeing that Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, he ran to the house and told steward Cao the news.


    Steward Cao finally intercepted Lin Chu before she went back to the yard, panting: "princess, you are back." If you don''t see Lin Chujiu come back safely, housekeeper Cao is really upset.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu saw the eager look of steward Cao, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Steward Cao shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m just worried that it''s not safe outside. Princess, just come back safely. "


    "At the foot of the emperor, the public order is very good. You can rest assured, steward Cao." Lin Chujiu knows what steward Cao is worried about, but she can''t stay in King Xiao''s house all her life because of steward Cao''s worry.


    "What the princess said is that at the foot of the emperor, it can''t be safer." It''s strange. If you really want to be safe, you won''t meet assassins on the day when the prince and the princess get married.


    Of course, it''s not easy to say this in public, so we can understand it in our hearts.


    Steward Cao sent Lin Chujiu to the yard all the way. He told his servants to prepare hot water and food. He made sure that Lin Chujiu was very satisfied. Then he left at ease.


    Seeing that steward Cao was attentive, Lin Chujiu could not help shaking her head: if steward Cao was so worried every time she went out, she would be embarrassed to go out.


    After walking outside for a day, Lin Chujiu is really tired. Under the service of Chunxi and Qiuxi, after bathing and eating, Lin Chujiu only walks outside for two times to eat and then goes to bed. Lin Chujiu is not curious about whether Xiao TIANYAO will come back tonight. Anyway, she will know the next day.


    When he got up in the morning, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t come back when he saw the sheet with no trace on his side.


    Lin Chujiu is not worried. Who is Xiao TIANYAO? Second only to the existence of martial god, if he wants to be in danger, others don''t have to live.


    After finishing his breakfast, Lin Chujiu runs out of the yard to find housekeeper Cao. He wants to inquire about doctor Mo''s case. Unfortunately, the emperor is staring at it now, and housekeeper Cao doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that Wenchang Meng''s family is here.


    "Princess, shall I send someone out to inquire?" Seeing that Lin Chujiu was interested in the case, steward Cao took the initiative to mention it.


    Lin Chu Jiu shook his head. "There''s no need. Just let me know the result." There is a push behind the case of doctor mo. since that person has done it, she will definitely not let doctor Mo feel better. She doesn''t have to join in the fun.


    There are many people who pay attention to the case of doctor mo. doctor Qin has been staring at it. Outside Dali temple, those who deliberately publicize the case are arranged by him, but Wenchang Meng family has nothing to do with him.


    When Qin Taiyi heard that Wenchang Meng''s family was in the capital today, he could not help but frown: is this a coincidence?


    Doctor Qin has been with the emperor for many years. He knows very well that there is no such coincidence in the world.


    It''s not a coincidence. Whose hand is that?


    Lord Xiao?


    impossible!


    Wenchang Meng''s family is far away from the capital. Lord Xiao only recently learned about it. It''s impossible to get in touch with Meng''s family so soon. But for Lord Xiao, who would it be?

 Chapter 242

    The emperor also wants to know that the Meng family will appear in Dongwen capital at this time. Whose hand is it?


    The emperor first thought that Xiao TIANYAO was also the master of doctor Mo, and the Meng family was also his master. But


    The information found by the detective shows that Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do with it. The disciples of doctor Mo sued doctor Mo, who really had something to do with Xiao TIANYAO, but the appearance of the Meng family was definitely not written by Xiao TIANYAO.


    The scout found out that the reason why the Meng family came to Dongwen was that they came to Dongwen to seek doctor Mo to treat Meng Qing, the master of the Meng family. As soon as they entered the city, they heard that the man who killed President Meng was doctor mo.


    The Meng family was so angry that they didn''t care to see a doctor at this time. They went directly to the palace and asked the emperor to confront them with doctor Mo and his disciples.


    So, there was the scene before the Meng family asked to see him.


    For this answer, the emperor simply can not accept, he did not believe that this is a coincidence.


    "Check again!" The emperor threw all the information the spies found on the head of the spy leader.


    The thin pieces of paper seemed to weigh a thousand pounds at this time. The spy leader was too hard to say anything, and his head was very low. Only when the emperor said "roll down", did the spy leader get amnesty and leave in a hurry.


    The emperor promised the Minister of Dali temple that he would send doctor Mo to the temple. Naturally, he could not break his promise. But before that, the emperor needs to ask doctor Mo first, how many of the above accusations are true and how many are false.


    Doctor Mo didn''t know what happened outside at this time. He didn''t think much when he heard that the emperor wanted to see him. He thought that when the emperor finished asking, he would say goodbye to the emperor.


    King an is in good health. There is no need for him to stay. Moreover, since he received a note from a suspected disciple that day, doctor Mo was not in a state of mind. He would be absent-minded and think of some unpleasant things from time to time.


    Under the guidance of the palace people, doctor Mo bowed to the emperor when he left the palace


    This is the emperor''s courtesy to doctor mo. he is not allowed to kneel down.


    The emperor looked at the doctor. He was not happy or angry. He only raised a fold. "Doctor Mo, this is the fold I received. Have a look for yourself."


    The eunuch came forward, took the fold in the emperor''s hand with both hands, and held it in front of doctor mo. doctor Mo jumped in his heart and took the fold uneasily. When he opened it, his face changed greatly


    "This, this... How is this possible?" The villain didn''t die. He saw that the man was swallowed by the wolf and dragged away. How could he not die?


    The more the doctor looked down, the more frightened he was. His face turned pale and bloodless. Before he finished reading the book, he knelt down on the ground and trembled: "emperor, Emperor..."


    "Doctor Mo, just tell me how many percent of the accusations are true?" The emperor asked lightly, not looking at the embarrassment of doctor Mo at all.


    Doctor Mo''s medical skill is really excellent. Even if he once failed, the emperor intends to give him up, but he is still willing to support him like a grand doctor, but


    Not now!


    If the accusation in it is true, no matter how good the doctor is, he can''t stay.


    It''s not only ordinary people that doctor Mo offends, but also Wenchang University. Wenchang college is the leading school in the world. If we want to let the scholars know that he harbors the doctor Mo, he will be despised by the scholars of the Qing Dynasty and will be a bad one for thousands of years.


    "Above, above..." doctor Mo''s eyes were dim and his white hair was scattered, and he had no talent at all.


    Seeing doctor Mo''s appearance, the emperor knows that the above accusations are 100% true. I''m afraid they are not enough.


    The emperor doesn''t mind the bad character of doctor Mo, but as long as he has strength, doctor Mo has offended the wrong people.


    "Just... You don''t have to say that. I understand." The emperor sighed with regret, "if you just take someone to test the medicine, I won''t blame you, but I can''t protect you even if you cure Dean Meng. The Wenchang Meng family is already in the capital. If they want to confront you, you will see them. "


    Doctor Mo''s pupils tightened and said: "emperor, this is a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy! Someone deliberately framed me. Someone must have deliberately framed me. The Wenchang Meng family can''t appear so coincidentally. "


    "Even if someone framed you, is the above accusation false?" The emperor looked at the doctor with a cold face, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    It''s funny that I don''t do things cleanly enough and leave such a big hidden danger, and I want strange people to take advantage of it.


    "Emperor, it was an accident." Doctor Mo wants to ask the emperor to save him, but


    After so many years of pride, he really can''t talk.


    "Whether it''s an accident or a coincidence. I have no way to save you now. Once this case is verified, you are no longer the famous doctor of Mo in the four countries. " If doctor Mo can''t prove that he is innocent or that he hasn''t done those things, then


    Doctor Mo will certainly lose his reputation. No one dares to speak for him.


    Ink doctor look a coagulation, powerless closed his eyes, "I... Know."


    Doctor Mo got up tremblingly, bowed his hand to the emperor with the last dignity, and said, "emperor, all I have done in my life is for Cheng Mo''s medical books. I''m afraid I can''t go on. Now I want to dedicate this book to the emperor. I hope the emperor can let this book go on. "


    Doctor Mo took out the medical books from his arms and presented them to him with both hands.


    He hopes to exchange this medical book for a safe future for his daughter.


    The eunuch took it and presented it carefully to the emperor. The emperor turned several pages, determined that it was a medical book and a note of doctor Mo, and then said, "doctor Mo, don''t worry. As long as yu''er doesn''t commit the crime of killing her head, I will protect her wealth."


    "Thank you, long live, long live." As soon as doctor Mo wanted to find a shelter for his daughter before he died, he was seeking benevolence now.


    The emperor obviously didn''t want to make a big deal about it. Doctor Mo was quietly taken out of the palace in the evening without any alarm. Mo yu''er didn''t even know the news outside, not to mention that her father was taken away.


    It was at this time that Xiao TIANYAO entered the city. He was dressed in a red and red dress, a shining black horse. From a distance... The officers and soldiers who guarded the city knew that he was Lord Xiao.


    "Get out of the way, King Xiao. It''s King Xiao. King Xiao wants to enter the city. Get out of the way!" The official came forward and let the people standing on both sides of the line to make way for Xiao TIANYAO.


    On the matter, there is no need for officials to say more. When people in line to enter the city heard that King Xiao was going to enter the city, they had already spontaneously made way for him.


    There was no one in front of him. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stay for a moment. He rode into the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye. People with sharp eyes only saw a flash of shadow. Only people with high martial arts skills could see what was in the arms of King Xiao. It seemed that there was something in the arms of King Xiao

 Chapter 243

    As soon as the black horse and red clothes appeared in the capital, the people in the capital spontaneously gave way to him. Everyone who saw this figure could not help but give a sigh of praise.


    Six months later, when I saw King Xiao''s horse again, the people in the capital found that they missed him so much.


    "King Xiao is still so arrogant and uninhibited." On the teahouse, wearing a green bamboo leaf, he leans on the windowsill and looks at the flashing red figure downstairs.


    Behind him was a man in grey, looking down.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the five views of the man leaning against the windowsill seem to be more profound than those of the eastern literati. Unfortunately, at this time, the night is low and you can''t really see it.


    Xiao TIANYAO rode to King Xiao''s mansion without stopping for half a minute. The servants of King Xiao''s mansion received the news early, opened the main door from a distance, and Xiao TIANYAO rode into


    As soon as the red figure crossed the entrance, the two heavy doors immediately closed, "pa", blocking the visual light of the outside world.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s riding skill is exquisite. He is not limited by the house and scenery in the mansion. His speed is not reduced by half. He rides all the way to the stable.


    "Take good care of it." Tap the horse, jump down, and carry the burden in your arms.


    The burden is not big. Xiao TIANYAO holds it in his hand. It''s not noticeable at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO strode toward the study. Steward Cao came over, sweating, but he did not dare to stop. He followed Xiao TIANYAO all the way, "prince, you can come back. The princess asked you several times."


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward, his lips lifted lightly, showing a very shallow smile. Then he went on as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter with you these days when I''m not here?"


    Ah?


    Steward Cao didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to ask this question. Don''t say it for three days, even if he goes out for a month, the Lord will not ask this when he comes back. What does that mean?


    "Say..." Xiao TIANYAO kept on walking, his voice was cold.


    Steward Cao was very clever. With a flash of light in his mind, he said: "the princess was invited into the palace the day before yesterday. When she came back, she was not in the right mood, but she didn''t say what it was, and I didn''t dare to ask. Yesterday, the princess went out of the palace and only made two rounds in the street. She met the eldest disciple of doctor Mo and sued doctor mo. I haven''t been out all day today. I''ve been waiting for the Lord to come back. " The last sentence was added by steward Cao.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body temperature instantly warmed up, and steward Cao was secretly proud: sure enough, he was right.


    At the door of the study, Xiao TIANYAO stopped, turned to Cao Guanjia and said, "go and call Wang Fei. I have something to find her."


    "Yes." Steward Cao hates that he can''t run, so he has to give the work to others.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t go out today. He asked Qiuxi to find a medical book. He sat by the window and looked at it. When he heard the bodyguard say that Xiao TIANYAO wanted to see her, he looked up in surprise: "is the Lord back?"


    "Yes, just back." I will see the princess as soon as I come back. The prince is very kind to the princess.


    "Oh," Lin Chujiu put down his book, got up and went out, "let''s go."


    "Princess, don''t you change your clothes?" Qiuxi looks at Lin Chujiu''s simple dress up and boldly mentions it.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked back at her, "is it necessary?"


    Of course!


    I''m happy for you!


    But... Qiu Xi didn''t dare to say that. Under the gaze of Lin Chujiu, Qiu Xi bowed her head weakly and didn''t dare to speak at random.


    When Lin Chujiu heard that Xiao TIANYAO would meet her as soon as he came back, he didn''t have much surprise or the joy of seeing her immediately. He kept his pace and walked to the front yard, which was no different from before. The bodyguard secretly admired Lin''s calmness, but at the same time, he was worried that the prince would not be happy after waiting for a long time.


    When Lin Chujiu came to the study, Xiao TIANYAO had already bathed and dressed, and was waiting for her in the study. Seeing Lin Chujiu come in, Xiao TIANYAO hums discontentedly: "slow to death."


    When Lin Chujiu didn''t hear it, Fu Shen called "Wang Ye" and stood there, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak.


    "Sit," Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the side of the position, until Lin Chujiu sat down, just said: "in the palace, what happened?"


    "In the palace?" Lin Chujiu didn''t know how Xiao TIANYAO suddenly did this. He shook his head and said, "nothing." It''s really nothing. The queen is just a verbal warning.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu and saw that he didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t ask. He just said, "in the future, if the summoners in the palace don''t want to go, they won''t go."


    "Good." The emperor summoned her. Could she not go?


    She is not Xiao TIANYAO. She can ignore the imperial power.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs of doctor mo. when Wenchang Meng family comes, they will naturally stare at this case. You just need to see the result." Look at Lin Chunjiu again. What you say is obedient. Xiao TIANYAO is angry. Lin Chujiu seems soft, but in fact he doesn''t listen to him.


    "Good." Is still a good word, gentle obedient people can not start. Xiao TIANYAO suddenly lost the patience to continue, waved to her and said: "come here."


    "Well?" Lin Chu Jiu raised his head and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO is recruiting puppies?


    "What? You will not listen to my king? " Xiao TIANYAO immediately sank his face. The temperature in the room seemed to drop. Lin Chujiu sighed and went to his desk, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not satisfied with this position. He signs for Lin Chujiu to come to him.


    Go or not?


    This is a problem, but people have come here, can she not go?


    Lin Chujiu is very tangled.


    "I have something for you. Come here." Xiao TIANYAO urged him again. His tone was not like giving something to others, but like scolding a disobedient child.


    Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth and walked over, only half a step away from Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO stretched out his hand, he could hold people in his arms. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have this to do


    Xiao TIANYAO took out a medicine box from his left hand side and threw it on the table at random. He said, "take it."


    "What is it?" It''s a lie to say you''re not curious, but Xiao TIANYAO ignored her. After throwing things out, he picked up the pen on the desk and didn''t know what he was writing.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything, and Lin Chujiu didn''t ask again. He picked up the box and was ready to go, but


    "It''s so cold!" At the touch, Lin Chujiu was so cold that he drew back his hand.


    "Pa," Xiao TIANYAO patted the pen on the table, ink splashed on the white paper, but he didn''t care at all, turned to Lin Chujiu and said, "idiot, won''t you open it first?"


    "You didn''t let me open it." Clay figurines are also temperamental. Xiao TIANYAO, don''t go too far!


    "When have you been so obedient? I didn''t let you go out either. Don''t you go out the same way? " Xiao TIANYAO sneered.


    Lin Chujiu frowned and asked, "are you angry about me going out?"


    If so, she just wants to say that this man is hopeless

 Chapter 244

    "What? Can''t I be angry? " As soon as he goes out, Lin Chujiu runs out. Shouldn''t he be angry?


    "Why are you angry? I have the right to enter and leave King Xiao''s residence freely, don''t I? " Lin Chujiu was naturally asked by Xiao TIANYAO, and the fire came up. Does this man want to say what he says?


    "To allow you to go out of the house freely is not to allow you to go out at any time. If you want to go out, you still need the consent of the king." Lin Chujiu is so stupid that he doesn''t know how dangerous it is outside.


    Beili, Nanman and Xiwu are eyeing Dongwen. They are all staring at the recovery of his legs. As soon as Lin Chujiu goes out, he is just a target.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help sneering, "Wang Ye, are you telling a joke? Is it free to go out of the house when you agree to go out? "


    "You know very well whether I''m joking or not." Xiao TIANYAO lowered his face and took a tough road.


    "You... Have no credit at all." Lin Chujiu stares at him angrily. Because Xiao TIANYAO has been sitting all the time, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to look up at him for the first time. But just like this, she''s also far behind Xiao TIANYAO in her momentum.


    In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s deep and cold eyes, Lin Chujiu soon couldn''t resist. He looked away and said: "forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "When did I quarrel with you?" He needs to fight with a woman? That''s a joke.


    "If you say no, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first." Xiao TIANYAO is becoming more and more unlovable. Lin Chujiu is afraid that he will be angry. He jumps on him and bites him. He turns around and goes out. But


    "Stop!" Xiao TIANYAO yelled: "did I let you go?"


    "What else can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu turned around and asked indifferently.


    This man always has the ability to wear away her favor.


    Originally, because of Wang An, she had changed her attitude towards Xiao TIANYAO, but now


    She just wants to jump on it and kill Xiao TIANYAO!


    Don''t say hello and disappear for three days. Why should I yell at her as soon as I come back? She''s not Xiao TIANYAO''s outlet.


    "Take it away." Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the things on the table. Lin Chujiu took a look at them and refused: "I can''t afford the gift from the Lord." It''s so cold that she can''t take it away.


    "I will never take back what I sent out." He doesn''t accept rejection.


    "If you don''t take it back, you can lose it. I don''t care." Who cares who loses. She cared about Xiao TIANYAO before, so she lost in a mess. Now she forced herself to be cold hearted. Although she was not happy, at least she was angry.


    Lin Chujiu continued to walk out, but when her hands touched the door, she felt a strong force to take her away. She couldn''t touch the door at all


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" Lin had to stop.


    "Take the things."


    "I said, I don''t want it." Lin Chujiu once again refused. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much. He just gave her a cold look. He left the ink stained paper on the table aside, dipped it in ink and continued to write.


    Lin Chujiu waited for a moment, and saw Xiao TIANYAO concentrate on his work and open the door again. But the same thing happened. Before she touched the door, she was pushed open by an inexplicable force.


    Lin Chujiu turns around impatiently, "Lord, let me go out."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. He didn''t even have a look in his eyes.


    "Lord... I''m going out." Lin Chujiu raised the volume again, but Xiao TIANYAO still ignored her.


    At this time, not to mention Lin Chu Jiu, even the sage would be crazy, "Lord, what do you want?" It''s just unbearable.


    "Take it." He went back and forth for three days and two nights. For such a thing, Lin Chujiu said no, no, how could it be.


    "You''re just..." Lin has never met such a bully as Xiao TIANYAO. He doesn''t accept rejection and doesn''t care what others like.


    With these words, Xiao TIANYAO continued to be busy with his work and did not care about Lin Chunjiu.


    Lin Chujiu had no choice. He took a deep breath and depressed his irritability. Then he stepped forward. But this time, instead of touching the box, she opened it with a chill.


    "Here, what is this?" Ice with white smoke all the time?


    There was only one piece of ice in the box, but it was lighter and colder than ice.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO does with a piece of ice?


    "Ice." Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and put the paper aside to wait for it to dry.


    "Ice? What''s the use of giving it to me? " Such a cold thing, she could not even touch his box, let alone get the ice.


    "Idiot," Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu with an idiot''s eyes, then waved away Lin Chujiu. He didn''t care about the cold air of the ice, and took it out directly with his hand, "the point is not the ice, and the things in the ice." Is Lin Chujiu really the daughter of Lin Xiang''s old fox? He was suspicious.


    The crystal clear ice looks transparent, but in fact, you can''t see anything in it with the naked eye.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes out the ice, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t find anything special. Until Xiao TIANYAO divides the ice into two, Lin Chujiu finds that there is a fist size, milky white fruit in the middle of the ice.


    The fruit is lying quietly on the ice, white smoke, a look is not any product.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not explain, only said: "eat it."


    "What is this?" Lin Chujiu instinctively asked, but he didn''t want to make Xiao TIANYAO extremely dissatisfied, "why so many? Why? Will I poison you? I want your life. Do you need poison? "


    "I just want to know, what am I eating?" Of course, Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO will not poison her. Is it right to ask?


    Instead of answering Lin''s question, Xiao TIANYAO said, "if you don''t finish a cup of tea, it will melt." Does Lin Chujiu like to eat.


    "I... eat!" I really haven''t seen a man more annoying than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu picked up the ginkgo with his fingers. Ginkgo is very cold. When she touched Lin Chunjiu, she felt that her fingers were frozen and stiff. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She quickly put it in her mouth. She thought that her throat would be frostbitten, but she didn''t want to turn ginkgo into a pool of water as soon as she entered. Before she tasted it, she swallowed it.


    "How does it taste?" Xiao TIANYAO asked badly. Lin Chujiu shook his head honestly: "I didn''t eat it."


    "Cows chew peonies." Xiao TIANYAO looked disgusted and said, "it''s only 50 years before you can conceive a cold fruit. You don''t even know the taste after eating it. It''s a cruel thing."


    Lin Chujiu ignored the words in front of him and said in surprise, "only one in 50 years, so precious?"


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, pointed to the door and said, "now, get out of here!"


    I''m annoyed to see this woman. I didn''t want to fight for her. It''s a waste of his time

 Chapter 245

    Xiao TIANYAO almost wrote "I''m very angry" on his face. Lin Chujiu wanted to coax him with a few good words, which could be regarded as thanking him for the cold fruit, but


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give Lin Chujiu a chance. As soon as she opens her mouth, Xiao TIANYAO tells her to shut up, and then asks her to get out again.


    "Wang Ye, we..." can you talk well?


    "Shut up, I have no time to talk to you." After putting the freshly dried letter paper into the envelope, Xiao TIANYAO picked up the file and looked at it; After reading the dossier, he knocked twice on the table and summoned a man in black.


    "Lord," the man in black did not avoid the existence of Lin Chujiu, kneeling on one knee in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    In a word, Xiao Wang was so busy that he didn''t even have time to look at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be a nuisance, so he turned and walked out.


    That cold fruit is not what she wants. Xiao TIANYAO forced it on her. Don''t expect her to thank Xiao TIANYAO.


    Out of the study, Lin Chujiu was still angry there. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xiao TIANYAO was so disgusting that he didn''t know what to say.


    Just walked out of Xiao TIANYAO''s yard, he met steward Cao who was in a hurry. He couldn''t help asking, "steward Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Princess..." steward Cao just left in a hurry, did not notice Lin Chujiu, heard Lin Chujiu''s voice just stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu saw that steward Cao was not sure. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Princess, I''d like to ask you a favor..." steward Cao was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say.


    "What''s the matter, you say?" Lin Chujiu thinks that the people in King Xiao''s residence are really strange. They clearly do not take her seriously, but in some small things, and tangle her identity.


    Chamberlain Cao hesitated for a moment, but said: "there is an injured bodyguard. The wound is rotten. I just want to go to the doctor."


    Doctor Wu is not in the house. There are other doctors in the house, but they don''t dare to move because they hurt each other''s eyes. If they are not good, they will scratch their eyes.


    Steward Cao doesn''t want to find Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu''s identity is there. He really dares not talk to the princess.


    "The wound is rotten? Is it serious? I''ll see. " Lin Chu nine don''t wait for steward Cao to speak, take the initiative.


    "Thank you, princess," Cao said to Lin Chujiu with a happy face: "Chen San hurt his left eye and his eyeball. He was very careful when changing the dressing, but somehow his wound was rotten, and he didn''t take it seriously at first. However, the more rotten the wound was, the more serious it was. The doctor in my family didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of hurting his eyes. "


    The more Lin Chujiu listened, the more dignified her face was. But before she saw the wound again, she couldn''t say anything. She just said, "you ask someone to bring me the medicine box."


    The last time he brought the medicine box into the palace, Lin Chujiu didn''t take it out, but kept it there steadily. This time, it just came in handy.


    "Alas," said steward Cao in a loud voice. He asked someone to get Lin Chujiu''s medicine box, and he took Lin Chujiu with him.


    On the way, when Liu Bai and Su Cha met, they met each other. Su Cha politely asked Lin Chujiu where he was going. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, steward Cao said the matter in a hurry.


    "It''s so serious. Can we help you?" Su Cha spoke enthusiastically.


    He would never admit that he didn''t see Lin Chujiu''s treatment of trauma last time, so he wanted to see it.


    Lin Chujiu said politely, "don''t bother Mr. Su. Mr. Su must have something important to do when he comes to see the Lord. He doesn''t dare to delay his business."


    Su Cha also wanted to fight for it, but she was held by Liubai. "If there is anything wrong with the princess, just tell us." Liubai is absolutely sincere, but


    I didn''t pay attention to them.


    As soon as Su Cha entered the study, she found that the atmosphere in the study was not right. She had to step back and let Liu Bai go first.


    Liubai is a step slower than Su cha. When he reacts, he is already ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" When Xiao TIANYAO saw them, he did not look relaxed.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye sweeps the ice on the desk. Liu Bai guesses that Xiao TIANYAO''s unhappiness should be related to Lin Chujiu, but


    Yes, what can he do?


    "Yes, yes. Jingchi failed. Haishaozhu of Weihai escort agency ran away. " Liubai really wants to cry. Why does Xiao TIANYAO feel bad every time he says bad news.


    "No use!" Sure enough, hearing this news, Xiao TIANYAO was even more unhappy. "Send someone to look for it. I don''t want any accident."


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    "Yes." Flow white besides should be, really don''t know oneself also can say what, "Jing pool there how to do?"


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer, but asked: "how can Jingchi fail?"


    "It is said that Jingchi received a letter from his younger martial brother Tangtang, Tang Shier, saying that he was lost and waiting for Jingchi to save him. Jingchi has no choice but to leave haishaozhu and go to find his younger martial brother. " I''m sorry to say that.


    Outside the capital, in such a small forest, he could even get lost. Tang 12 is a wonderful flower.


    "The second time." Xiao TIANYAO is very unhappy. The last time he said that the reason for Lin Chujiu''s leaving ahead of time is that Jingchi didn''t show up in time.


    "Tell Jingchi that he owes the king again. If there is a third time, he will never be a killer again. "


    "I''ll tell Jingchi." As for how angry Jing Chi was when he heard that, it was not something he needed to take care of. "Except for the young leader of Weihai escort agency, other people had already dealt with it all, and many things had been found."


    First of all, bad news and good news are the habit of flowing white. However, Xiao TIANYAO was not very happy when he heard the good news. He just said, "send someone to deliver it immediately."


    "Yes." Flow white finish saying, step back, give the position to Su tea.


    What Su Cha wants to say has something to do with doctor mo. "I''ve already let people publicize the story of doctor mo. soon all four countries will know about doctor mo. In addition, I also found the valley where Dr. Mo experimented with living people in Nanman, and I can expose it as soon as the time comes. "


    With the help of Xiao TIANYAO, doctor Mo has no chance to turn over. Even if the emperor let doctor Mo go, he can''t have a foothold in the world.


    "Wenchang Mengjia will appear in the capital. From the information we have now, it''s really an accident. The eldest son of the Meng family was born aphasia, and he couldn''t be cured by many doctors.


    Because of the death of President Meng, there was a lot of trouble between the Meng family and doctor mo. Mr. Meng, the son of President Meng, once said that the Meng family would never ask doctor Mo and his disciples to see a doctor again. But this time, for the sake of his son''s illness, he prepared to bow his head and ask doctor mo.


    After hearing that doctor Mo was in Beijing, Mr. Meng took the eldest son of the Meng family to ask for doctor Mo himself. But he didn''t want to hear the news as soon as he came to Beijing. Mr. Meng was so angry that he went directly to the palace to explain... "


    The matter of seeking medical treatment is naturally not settled

 Chapter 246

    Su Cha specifically mentioned the Meng family''s visit to Beijing for medical treatment. Of course, it''s not just about talking about it. He hopes


    "Can the princess show it to the eldest son of the Meng family?" Su Cha finished this sentence and immediately jumped behind Liubai, not to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    Then, poor Liubai was glared by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Liu Bai was so depressed that he wanted to beat Su Cha out. But now TIANYAO is obviously very angry. He really doesn''t change his noisy attitude. He can only bear Xiao TIANYAO''s anger, but


    "I also think that Su Cha''s suggestion is very good. The princess''s medical skill is very high, and she may not be inferior to the doctor mo." Liubai is not really in the pit of Lin Chujiu, nor is he optimistic about Lin Chujiu, but there are too many benefits to cure the eldest son of the Meng family. If Lin Chujiu can do it, it will bring unexpected benefits to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Liubai thinks that if you try, you will not lose anything.


    Xiao TIANYAO naturally knows this, but some benefits are not so easy to take. The eldest son of the Meng family is so good at treating his illness. The Meng family will not give up their face and come to the capital to seek the doctor of mo. You know, scholars always regard reputation and promise as more important than life.


    Su Cha guessed what Xiao TIANYAO was worried about. She came out of her white body and said seriously, "TIANYAO, I know your worry. However, I think we can do something about it, as long as we let the Meng family come to ask for help. " At that time, even if the doctor is not good, the two families will not feud.


    "When you say it works, it''s nothing more than preaching Lin Chujiu''s medical skills. Besides, what else can you do?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Su Cha with disdain. He didn''t think this method was better.


    Su Cha was quite aggrieved, "the princess''s medical skill is really good, we say nothing."


    "Too fake. Do you think the Meng family are all idiots? " It was more difficult for the Meng family to hold Wenchang academy and not be controlled by the four countries.


    When she thought about it, she thought she was taking it for granted. She bowed her head and said, "well, I''m not thoughtful. I didn''t mention it."


    "Put this off in advance, and let''s talk about it later." Xiao TIANYAO admits that this matter is feasible, but we must let it go, just as Lin Chujiu saved the Mo family in the northern region.


    Su Cha nodded her head. She didn''t dare to give Xiao TIANYAO any more advice. She talked about other things in order to shift Xiao TIANYAO''s attention.


    Half an hour later, Su Cha and Liu Bai finish their business and are about to leave when Xiao TIANYAO suddenly asks, "what did Lin Chujiu meet that day in the palace?" The more Lin Chu Jiu refused to talk about it, the more problems there were.


    "In the palace? Oh... I can''t find out what happened to the princess in Qinghe hall. When the princess came out of the hall of Qinghe, there was no difference. It was Princess Zhou who sent her out in person. The princess was worried when she met the queen. But that day the queen and the princess were in the flower house, and there was only one old lady behind the queen. I couldn''t find what they said Su Cha told all she knew.


    Obviously, the problem lies with the queen, but apart from the parties, they don''t know the content of their conversation at all. Xiao TIANYAO thought of seeing the seventh prince in the hall of Qinghe, so he said: "check the seventh prince."


    "Good." Although Su Cha doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO can do to check a child of the seventh prince, he only needs to do what Xiao TIANYAO tells him.


    "Send this letter to Mo Qingfeng." Xiao TIANYAO gets up, grabs the letter on the table and throws it to Liubai.


    "Well, I''m going." Liubai hurriedly received the letter and put it close to his body. Before he left, he asked Su Cha, "don''t you want to see Doctor Wu? Would you like to go with me? "


    "I''m still busy. You go first." If it''s normal, but today... He wants to take a chance.


    "Haven''t you finished all your work? What else can I do for you? " Liu Bai asked carelessly.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who is cleaning his hands, takes a look at Su Cha and raises his eyebrows. He didn''t think that Su Cha was in his palace. There was anything else he didn''t know to do.


    Su Cha wanted to go secretly, but Liubai poked it in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Su Cha didn''t dare to hide it, so she had to say: "before, didn''t you say that when the princess bandaged people''s wounds, it was very... Different? I missed it before. Now I''m going to take a chance and see if I can see the princess clean Chen San''s wound. "


    Although he didn''t really see it, he didn''t see it, and those people were so crazy. Su Cha wanted to satisfy her curiosity.


    "I haven''t either." Liubai secretly takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, he says, "I''ll go with you. If we miss it, we''ll go outside the city."


    "Liubai, you can go outside the city tomorrow. It''s safe to get out of the city in the middle of the night." Su Cha didn''t plan to take Liubai with her, even if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get angry.


    "My letter will be delivered today." When you think he is willing to go out of the city at night, he is afraid of being found secretly. If you don''t tell him, he is easy to encounter danger.


    "I''m in no hurry. I''ll go tomorrow." Su Cha patted Liu Bai''s shoulder and said, "we''re different. I''ll go first."


    Su Cha leaves quickly and leaves Liu Bai in the house, but there is one faster


    Lord Xiao, you have turned left!


    Is this the same way?


    Su Cha is silent and obediently follows Xiao TIANYAO. Liubai originally planned to go there, but he can see Xiao TIANYAO walking in front of him and Liubai quietly takes back his feet.


    He is not so clever as Su Cha, and he dare not go forward to seek death.


    Xiao TIANYAO really didn''t plan to see Lin Chujiu, but


    When he heard Su Cha''s words, the calm figure standing in front of people came out of his mind. When he found out, Su Cha had already followed him.


    In this case, can Xiao TIANYAO take back his steps?


    Two people one before and one after, all the way silent came to the place where the bodyguard recuperated.


    At this time, it was dark, but there were lights everywhere in King Xiao''s house. Although it was not as clear as in the daytime, the bodyguard could see the king Xiao coming from a distance. They were all in a daze until Xiao TIANYAO came to them, and then he saluted eagerly: "see you, Lord." Why did the Lord come here suddenly?


    "No gift." Without strabismus, Xiao TIANYAO crossed the patio to the cloister and asked the guard. Knowing that Lin Chujiu was there, he went straight over.


    "The prince is really looking for the princess." The bodyguard saw Xiao TIANYAO leave and winked at his companion, but he didn''t want to make a half face. Xiao TIANYAO suddenly turned back. The bodyguard was so scared that he froze in the same place, and his face still kept a distorted posture. Su Cha almost laughed.


    "Poo Tong..." the guard who made the grimace got down on his knees in fright: "Wang... Forgive me, Wang Ye." He really didn''t expect that he was so unlucky.


    "Get up." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t embarrass him, so he went on

 Chapter 247

    There was a lot of noise outside the house. When steward Cao heard the voice and came out to check, he saw Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha coming. Steward Cao''s face changed slightly and called respectfully: "Lord, Mr. Su."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and kept on walking; Su Cha took steward Cao and asked, "is the princess in there? What about Chen San? "


    "The princess is busy. Chen San''s wound is very rotten. The princess said that she had met the copper rust. And Chen San is not the only one who has something to do. Several people''s wounds are rotting, but the severity is different. " When steward Cao talked about it, he frowned. "The villain is going to report it to the king, but the medicine mixed with copper embroidery has not been found out. He is checking it. It''s just a little late."


    As soon as she heard this, she thought it was wrong. She said with a straight face, "what''s the matter?"


    "The last trauma medicine we bought was mixed with copper rust." Steward Cao looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and saw that he was slowing down. Knowing that he was listening, he continued: "it''s the medicine we planned to send to the front line. Because the princess took out a new prescription, prepared a new medicine and sent it to her, she kept it. As a result, copper embroidery was found in it. Although the portion is not much, it is extremely unfavorable for wound recovery. "


    Steward Cao, I don''t know whether to say lucky or something


    If these medicines mixed with copper embroidery are sent to the front line, they will not only not save the front-line soldiers, but also harm them.


    "Go and find out at once!" Xiao TIANYAO''s step is a meal, drop this words and continue to move forward.


    "Yes." Su Cha already knew, and he couldn''t see the "princess''s most beautiful moment" in the mouth of the bodyguard.


    It''s really sad. I knew he would have gone with Liubai. I don''t have to go again tomorrow.


    Su Cha reluctantly took a look and turned away with infinite melancholy.


    When Xiao TIANYAO goes in, Lin Chujiu is still cleaning Chen San''s eye. Chen San''s left eye is rotten. There is rotten substance on his eye. It must be removed completely.


    The eye is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. It''s a very delicate job to remove the carrion from the eye. Rao Shilin has the help of the doctor system, so he should be very careful.


    Lin Chujiu''s dress at this time was out of place with the people around him. White coat, green mask, and a pair of medical glasses on the bridge of the nose are all dressed up by the doctor in the operating room. I don''t know how uncomfortable it is to stand in the antique house, but


    As soon as she entered the working state, no one noticed her difference any more. Everyone''s attention was on her hands. Whenever she saw her movements, she could not help but praise: how could she be so clever!


    Yes, how could it happen? How can you stop at the right position every time?


    She dares to touch the fragile part of the eyeball with a knife, and she can guarantee that it will not be stabbed. This is a miracle.


    Xiao tianyaochu was also attracted by Lin Chujiu''s hands when he came in. His hands were not fast, but every movement could attract people''s eyes, which made people reluctant to move their eyes. But


    Soon, the praise in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes was replaced by anger!


    What''s the name of the wounded bastard? Chen San, right?


    His head is so close to Lin Chujiu''s chest. Don''t you want to live?


    "Click..." Xiao TIANYAO clenched into a fist, fingers click, forced down his impulse to go forward to pull people apart.


    He is very clear that once he does, Lin Chujiu will definitely turn his back on him.


    That woman is like a cat, seemingly clever, but in fact arrogant to no good, once irritated her, will certainly explode.


    Although, he is not afraid of Lin Chujiu''s anger, but Lin Chujiu''s health is not good, he... Still let her.


    Yes, that''s it. He''s not afraid of Lin Chujiu getting angry. He''s letting her!


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep breath, suppressed the desire to kill in his heart, pulled a chair and sat down directly in the middle of the room.


    At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO came in, the wounded soldiers in the house were ready to salute Xiao TIANYAO. But without waiting for any news from them, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly burst out, which was like killing people.


    They were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. When they came out of Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure, Xiao TIANYAO had already sat down, and his body was full of the breath of life and human affairs.


    So terrible!


    At this time, no one dare to speak, one by one honest or sit or lie down, even dare not see Lin Chujiu, the room is quiet, even the breathing rate is consistent.


    In the house, I''m afraid the only one not affected is Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO is coming. Chen San''s injury requires not only a pair of skillful hands, a pair of sharp eyes, but also full attention. As long as a flash, it will hurt Chen San''s eyeball. Lin Chujiu has no time to pay attention to other things at this time.


    As time went by, when Xiao TIANYAO came in, Lin Chujiu had already removed the carrion from Chen San''s eyeball, leaving only a piece of carrion the size of a nail on his eyeball.


    But it was the last small point that took a long time. It took Lin Chujiu two quarters of an hour to get rid of it one by one. At the end of the operation, Lin Chujiu let out a long breath, "yes, your eyes are preserved."


    Even if he tried to suppress it, he could still hear that Lin Chujiu was very happy. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t admit it, and he seemed very happy.


    "Really, really good?" Lin Chujiu gave Chen San local anesthesia. Chen Sangen couldn''t feel the pain. At this time, he heard Lin Chujiu''s words and couldn''t help reaching out to touch them, but they were blocked by Lin Chujiu. "Don''t touch them. I''ll get you a mirror."


    Turn around, go to the medicine box to get the mirror, but see


    What did she see?


    "Lord?" When did Xiao TIANYAO come? Still sitting in the middle of the room, is this to find fault?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO gave face a reply, but it was full of discontent.


    "When did you come?" Lin Chujiu left hand forceps, right hand forceps, also forgot to put down.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said, "not long ago."


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu nodded and found that he was still holding a tool in his hand. Then he said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, I''m very busy now. Let''s talk about it later, OK?"


    "I''m not here to look for you." Xiao TIANYAO lifted his eyes lightly, took a look and took it back, even his posture remained unchanged.


    Er... The expression on Lin Chujiu''s face was stiff. For fear that Lin Chujiu would be angry, steward Cao quickly added: "the Lord is here to check the copper rust."


    "Oh... Then I won''t disturb the Lord." Lin Chujiu is a little strange. Does Xiao TIANYAO need to do something about copper embroidery? And it can''t be found out by sitting here?


    However, Lin Chujiu is very busy at this time, his mind is full of other infected patients, and he has no time to take care of Xiao TIANYAO''s abnormality.


    She bandaged Chen San smartly. Then, Lin Chujiu found that she had forgotten something

 Chapter 248

    Lin Chujiu didn''t find out until she finished dressing Chen San that she forgot to take a mirror for him to see the wound.


    Lin Chujiu sincerely apologized: "I''m really sorry, I forgot to take out the mirror for you. Now that the wound has been bandaged, can we see it next time we change the dressing? " I can''t blame her bad memory. It''s Xiao TIANYAO''s fault. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, she wouldn''t have been forgetful.


    Chen San was directly shocked?


    The princess apologized to him. Did he really hear it right?


    "Wang, Princess... No, don''t look." Chen San had forgotten his reaction and replied stupidly.


    Lin Chujiu was relieved, "you just don''t care." Habitually patted Chen San''s shoulder, Lin Chujiu was relieved and said: "take a good rest, the wound will soon be good."


    For Lin Chujiu, it''s just a small gesture to encourage patients. It''s a habit formed in the hospital. It doesn''t mean anything else, but


    Xiao Wang Ye and Chen San don''t know!


    Chen San was stupid again, but he didn''t have time to be moved, so he felt a chill coming on his face. Chen San shivered instinctively, and hurriedly avoided Lin Chujiu''s hand. "Princess, I, I will take good care of myself." You stay away from me.


    Thick nerve of Lin Chu nine also aware of wrong, just wait for her back, Xiao TIANYAO has returned to normal, she found nothing.


    Lin Chujiu packed the medicine box and told Chen San a few words. He turned around to clean other people''s wounds.


    Fortunately, there are not many people injured recently in the house of King Xiao. Besides, the medicine he bought before has not been used up. Only a dozen people in the house have used the new medicine mixed with copper rust. Otherwise, Lin Chujiu will be very tired.


    Cleaning up the wound and re suturing is more work than dealing with new wounds. Can Rao is so, Lin Chu nine cure a person''s injury, the doctor system also only give her a little contribution, it is stingy home.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about these, and treats them one by one according to the severity of the injury. When she is busy, it''s midnight. Lin Chujiu, who is tired and hungry, sits on the wooden chair and doesn''t want to move. He finds Xiao TIANYAO is still sitting in the same place. Lin Chujiu nods and doesn''t speak.


    It''s not like they''re looking for her. What''s she doing up there.


    Neither Lin Chujiu nor Xiao TIANYAO moved. Steward Cao is very old. He not only has to stay up late with them, but also has to watch them make trouble. He is really exhausted.


    Wait for a long time, also did not wait for these two people who take the initiative to speak, there is no way to Cao housekeeper, had to come forward to Lin Chujiu said: "princess, small arrangement soft sedan to meet you?"


    Get her up in the middle of the night?


    "No more." Lin Chujiu shook his head: "just let someone send me back. I can go." Tired as she was, she was not so coquettish.


    If it wasn''t for her poor health and chronic poisoning, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. You know, she used to be able to stand for 18 hours of major surgery.


    "But..." can you really walk like this?


    Steward Cao is very suspicious.


    "I can go." Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, stood up, packed the medicine box, "let someone carry the medicine box for me."


    Steward Cao immediately arranged for two little bodyguards to come over. After the little bodyguards came in to salute Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, they picked up the medicine box and stood behind Lin Chujiu.


    Before Lin Chujiu left, he politely said hello to Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord, I''ll go first."


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and even disdained to give her a look. Lin Chujiu didn''t feel embarrassed, so he took the bodyguard and went out.


    Steward Cao looked at Xiao TIANYAO, who had been sitting for a whole night. He was hesitating whether to step forward. Then he saw Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stand up and leave without saying a word.


    Steward Cao silently closed his mouth


    If the masters lose their temper, they will have bad luck.


    Lin Chujiu was very tired. He took a bath under the service of Chunxi and Qiuxi, and went to bed in a daze. As for how he went to bed and when he fell asleep, Lin Chujiu had no idea. He only knew that his sleep was extremely satisfying and sweet, but


    Why does she stink?


    There is no dirty thing on the body. It''s just wet and sweaty. It smells very bad, just like there is no bath for three days in summer.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t figure it out. He stepped back and looked at his side. He found that there was no trace of Xiao TIANYAO sleeping on his side. This shows that Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do with his sour smell?


    There was no discomfort except acid and stink. Lin Chujiu specially called the doctor''s system to check for herself, and found that her body not only had no problem, but also the toxin in her body was reduced.


    "How does it feel like the legendary pulp washing?" Lin Chujiu really has a feeling of being hit by a big prize. However, she immediately understood that her situation at this time should be related to the cold fruit Xiao TIANYAO gave her.


    "It turned out to be a good thing." Lin Chujiu was so sour that he could not tell what it was like.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude is very different, he can''t deny the effect of cold fruit.


    Xiao TIANYAO has a heart¡° Go back and thank him. "


    When Lin Chujiu gets out of bed, Qiuxi and Chunxi hear the sound and knock on the door. They only come in to serve her with Lin Chujiu''s permission.


    The two maids were startled to see Lin Chujiu''s appearance, but the clever girl didn''t say anything. She quietly went forward to clean up the sheets and quilts, and drew water to bathe and change clothes for Lin Chujiu.


    It was an hour before Lin Chujiu could go out after eating. Lin Chujiu wanted to find Xiao TIANYAO, but he was told by steward Cao that Xiao TIANYAO had been called into the palace by the emperor.


    The emperor called Xiao TIANYAO into the palace for the sake of doctor mo.


    Although no evidence has been found, the emperor believes that the affair of doctor Mo will break out, which is closely related to Xiao TIANYAO.


    The emperor really didn''t plan to protect the doctor, but he didn''t allow Xiao TIANYAO to make a big deal of it. The matter of doctor Mo has been very embarrassing. If it goes on, it can''t be sorted out. The emperor who invited doctor Mo into the palace doesn''t have a good face.


    The emperor called Xiao TIANYAO into the palace today just to beat him and make him stop. It''s just


    The emperor is doomed to be disappointed, because Xiao TIANYAO''s order has been issued for a long time, and he will never change it for the emperor''s sake.


    The emperor warned Xiao TIANYAO clearly and secretly. He also said that he would not protect the doctor and let Xiao TIANYAO stop at the right time. Anyway, the present accusation is enough to kill the doctor.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. No matter what the emperor said, he just answered "well". It seems that he doesn''t refute the emperor''s decision at all. Everything is decided by the emperor.


    When the emperor saw that Xiao TIANYAO was so obedient, he was a little happy. In order to show his importance to Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor left Xiao TIANYAO for lunch to show his importance to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at the emperor and did not refuse,


    He was looking forward to how ugly the emperor''s face would be when he heard that doctor Mo was exposed in Nanman''s Medicine Valley

 Chapter 249

    The emperor needs to know that Nanman''s face is bound to change, but not now


    Let''s not say that Xiao TIANYAO''s people haven''t started yet. Even if they do, Nanman''s news won''t come so soon. If the emperor wants to know about this, he must wait for a while.


    After lunch, Xiao TIANYAO did not have the fear and anxiety of eating with the emperor. After dinner, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and left the banquet, regardless of whether the emperor had eaten or not.


    The emperor almost turned his face, but he just asked Xiao TIANYAO to stop. When he turned his face, Xiao TIANYAO was sure to tell him, so he had to hold back.


    After the meal, the Emperor didn''t want to see Xiao TIANYAO again, so he sent him out of the palace.


    "My younger brother is leaving." Xiao TIANYAO turned and walked out.


    As soon as he came out of the hall, he saw the Minister of the Ministry of war rushing into the hall. Seeing that the Minister of the Ministry of war was about to bump into him, Xiao TIANYAO stood on tiptoe and avoided lightly.


    Seeing that he was about to run into King Xiao, the Minister of the Ministry of war apologized, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed to the palace.


    Now, there is something more important than making amends.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he raised a strange smile.


    I didn''t expect that those people would do it. The emperor must change his face!


    "Bang..." the emperor clapped the table and stood up: "what do you say? Food and grass robbed? Are there any particles left? "


    "Yes, yes." The Minister of the Ministry of war was lying on the ground and was about to cry.


    It''s a disaster.


    "Who on earth is so brave that he dares to rob the food and grass of the imperial court?" The emperor''s hand clenched into a fist, his face was very blue, and he was obviously very angry.


    "The bandits of ghost mountain. They got our route to transport grain and grass, set an ambush ahead of time, and took all the grain and grass away. " Under the emperor''s powerful pressure, the Minister of the Ministry of war wished he could faint, but his health was too good to faint at all.


    "The bandits of ghost mountain? They are so bold. " Hearing this gang of bandits, the emperor''s face is even worse.


    He once sent troops to encircle and suppress the bandits of ghost mountain many times, but he failed once. Ghost mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The most important thing is that ghost mountain is just like its name. Going in is like meeting a ghost fighting against a wall. No one leads the way. You can''t get out of ghost mountain.


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." the Minister of the Ministry of war was so scared that he lay on the ground, his body was shaking constantly, but he said in a low voice: "the food and grass on the front line are tight, we need to arrange people to transport food for the front line again." They are not short of food in Dongwen, but it is not easy to transport it.


    "Transport grain again? Can you guarantee that you won''t be robbed by the ghost mountain bandits again? " The emperor is almost sure that the bandits of ghost mountain will rob the imperial court of food, and Xiao TIANYAO can''t get rid of it.


    Doctor Mo incited the sects in the Jianghu and robbed Xiao TIANYAO of food and medicine. Now the imperial court''s food is robbed by the bandits of ghost mountain. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t make it, the emperor doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s better to send King Xiao to suppress the bandits." With a flash of inspiration, the Minister of the Ministry of war thought that he had just met Xiao TIANYAO outside the house.


    But the emperor''s anger soared, "fool!" He doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to get in touch with military power at all now. This fool actually asked Xiao TIANYAO to suppress bandits.


    If you want to suppress bandits, you need soldiers. When the military power is in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, can you take it back again?


    "I''m... Stupid. Please forgive me." The Minister of the Ministry of war kowtowed to beg for mercy, but the emperor ignored him. Instead, he asked the eunuch to call the left and right prime ministers, the Minister of the Ministry of family and the history of the supervisory yuan to the palace.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at the bodyguard who comes out of the palace in a hurry and smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    His account with the emperor will be settled one by one.


    Back to the palace, Xiao TIANYAO asked the first sentence: "did the princess find the king?" After a night, that stupid woman should always understand the effect of cold fruit.


    If he doesn''t thank you, he''ll strangle that woman!


    "Yes, when the princess came together, she went to see the prince. When she learned that the prince was in the palace, she went to look after the injured." Steward Cao quickly follows Xiao TIANYAO and reports Lin Chujiu''s movements one by one.


    See Xiao TIANYAO is still expressionless, not sure about his prince''s mind Cao housekeeper, big son courage asked a: "villain this to invite the princess over?"


    He wanted to please the Lord, but he didn''t want to. Xiao TIANYAO refused: "no need." He waited for the stupid woman to find her.


    Su Cha waited for Xiao TIANYAO in the room for a long time. Hearing the footsteps outside the study, Su Cha knew that Xiao TIANYAO had come back and opened the door first.


    Xiao TIANYAO strides in. Housekeeper Cao knows that Wang Ye and Su Cha have something important to talk about, so he steps down.


    Su Cha closed the door and looked at Xiao TIANYAO, who was sitting at the back of his desk. He said solemnly: "Mr. Wang, there''s something wrong with Doctor Wu."


    "Say..." Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied.


    "A new batch of herbs was mixed with poison. It was too late to find them." Su Cha immediately lowered her head and did not dare to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Let me stop, but you do it. Sure enough... You can take the throne. " Xiao TIANYAO put his hands on the armrest and turned back slightly with disdain on his face.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" More and more soldiers were injured on the front line. They lost a batch of herbs and could not supply them in a short time.


    "Grab it!" Xiao TIANYAO taps on the armrest. His deep eyes are like a pool of stagnant water without any change.


    Su Cha''s face was shocked. She swallowed her saliva and then said, "grab the emperor''s?"


    "Well. Let the people of the demon palace prepare. " When Xiao TIANYAO gave the order, he did not even frown.


    "Will it expose our relationship with the magic palace?" This is what Su Cha is most worried about.


    "No The emperor has just been robbed once. If he is robbed again, he will only suspect that it was him who made the ghost, but he will not think of it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Su Cha nodded solemnly. Before she left, she said, "by the way, the origin of the last batch of medicines was found out. It was tiancang pavilion that moved her hands and feet."


    Tiancang pavilion has been humiliated by Xiao TIANYAO several times in a row. How can you be reconciled if you don''t retaliate.


    "Tiancang Pavilion is really not afraid of death!" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but soon disappeared.


    Someone''s going to have bad luck.


    At the bottom of her heart, Su Cha silently prayed for the special envoy of tiancangge that he would not live too miserable.


    Su Cha was just about to leave when he heard the bodyguard outside the house saying, "the prince, the princess, please see me."


    Then, he found that Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous Qi disappeared at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and the temperature in the room seemed to warm up.


    It''s just


    Love more than friends!


    Su Cha opened her mouth to say, but before she opened her mouth, she heard that Xiao TIANYAO was driving people away? Do you want me to send you in person? "


    "I''m going now!" Su Cha wanted to stay to see the excitement, but


    He dare not!

 Chapter 250

    Lin Chujiu came to thank Xiao TIANYAO!


    Anyway, the cold fruit Xiao TIANYAO found for her is really good for her health, and she should also thank her for her kindness and reason.


    When Lin Chujiu came in, he was just thinking about how to open his mouth, so that he would not be so stiff. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s chin gently lifted, he said arrogantly: "if it''s to thank you, it''s not necessary. I don''t accept sincere thanks. "


    I didn''t say thank you, either?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and doesn''t speak


    "What? Thank you so much? Do you think I''d like to thank you? " Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth again, still mean and annoying. Lin Chujiu''s gratitude is gone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiao TIANYAO was direct, and Lin Chujiu had to be direct.


    "Don''t you fear that I will sell you?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned back slightly and looked at Lin Chujiu with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You''ve sold me for less than a few dollars." Lin Chujiu stood there quietly, not influenced by Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    "You know yourself. I don''t have time to talk with you now. I''ll go out without anything else. I''m very busy. " Xiao TIANYAO looks impatient.


    Who on earth is talking nonsense?


    Lin Chu Jiu wanted to leave directly, but thinking of the conditions Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say, he had to ask again, "what do you want me to do?"


    "What can you do for me? Lin Chujiu, don''t look up to yourself. It''s just a cold fruit. I''ll give it to you. "


    This tone... Is not generally annoying.


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. He felt that his temper was getting better and better. He couldn''t even do the courtesy. He walked out angrily. Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    At night, as usual, Xiao TIANYAO goes to sleep with Lin Chujiu in his arms, but at first they get closer


    After Xiao TIANYAO recovered from his leg injury, no matter Dongwen, Nanman, Xiwu or Beili, they all focused on him. When Xiao TIANYAO demolished tiancang Pavilion, everyone was waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to deal with the sects in the river and lake who robbed him.


    When the news came that those sects who robbed Xiao TIANYAO''s food and grass were exterminated, they were shocked and felt that they should be.


    "This is the pride of the God of war."


    "Those who offend me will be punished! The words of King Xiao are not just words. "


    "Beili is in danger this time."


    ¡­¡­


    After the news burst out, some people could not help but sigh: "fortunately, I didn''t listen to doctor Mo at that time."


    "It''s really not worth taking the life of the whole school in order to return a favor."


    "Doctor Mo, it''s not that I can''t help you, it''s that you''ve gone too far."


    After the case of doctor Mo came out, some people remembered their original human feelings and planned to help doctor Mo say something. However, after seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s fierce measures, more than 90% of the people gave up the idea.


    It''s not that they don''t help doctor mo. they can''t afford to help and dare not.


    The disciples of doctor Mo went everywhere to ask for help. At the beginning, several of them said they would consider it. Now when they hear that the other party is related to doctor Mo, they immediately close the door.


    "It''s not that we can''t wait to help. It''s the work of doctor Mo that goes against heaven''s principles. We didn''t expect doctor Mo to be such a person." Once owed the favor of doctor Mo, they were full of people who would help doctor Mo within their ability. At this time, they turned to doctor Mo one by one.


    Even now, the government has not convicted the doctor of Mohism.


    Doctor Mo has several loyal disciples who have been running for several days without any gains. They can''t help but be discouraged. When they think of Mo yu''er who has done nothing in the palace, they are even less motivated.


    They are all running for master, but as the daughter of master, she has done nothing. Is she worthy of master?


    "Even miss yu''er doesn''t ask the emperor for her master. What''s the use of asking for it?" There are several young people who have been blinded for several days in a row, and their hearts are already out of balance.


    The older one used to persuade, but now he doesn''t know how to persuade. He just looks at the direction of the palace in silence.


    In fact, these people all blame Mo yu''er. It''s not that Mo yu''er doesn''t ask the emperor, but that she doesn''t know what happened.


    Last time there was a scene in the Qinghe palace. After the emperor ordered her to be locked up, she never went out. She was locked in the palace by the emperor all the time. She had no confidants in the palace, and she couldn''t get to her ears even if she turned the sky outside.


    Today is the day when the doctor Mo, the old man with silver hair and the Meng family in Wenchang will argue with each other in court. However, this trial will not be announced to the public. Ordinary people can''t listen. Xiao TIANYAO can come, but


    He asked Lin Chujiu the day before yesterday, but Lin Chujiu didn''t have any interest in it, so Xiao TIANYAO didn''t come.


    He wanted to come, but he had no position. He could only stand in the nearest place to Dali temple and wait for the result.


    The old man with silver hair was brought to the hall very early. Because of his disability, he could sit in the hall all the time; The Meng family in Wenchang is Mr. Meng, who has the highest reputation in the Meng family. How dare the Minister of Dali Temple neglect him? He has prepared his chair early in the morning.


    So, except for two rows of officials, the only one standing in the court was doctor mo.


    Doctor Mo was brought to Dali temple for only two days, but these two days were as hard as twenty years. The clean and tidy hair was dry and messy at this time, and the long beard didn''t know what was sticking to it. It looked greasy.


    The most frightening thing is his skin. Although doctor Mo has white hair, he can see that he is not young, but his face and hands still look elastic, as if he is not old.


    But in just two days, doctor Mo completely changed. The flesh on his face and hands seemed to sag in an instant. His skin and flesh clung to his face and hands, showing his old state.


    The Minister of Dali Temple once met the doctor mo. at that time, the doctor Mo was arrogant and awe inspiring, and he was a God above everything else. I didn''t expect that I was so old after only two days. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: evil will be punished!


    "Pa..." the Minister of Dali temple made a surprise and announced the trial of the case.


    The silver haired Laozi looked at the doctor who was standing beside him. His face was slightly puffed, and he showed a cold smile. "Master, it''s twenty years since we finally see each other."


    Doctor Mo didn''t speak. He was dispirited and didn''t get angry.


    After appreciating doctor Mo''s embarrassment, the silver haired old man said, "master, let''s talk about the death of President Meng twenty years ago. I think master won''t forget it."


    Mr. Meng, dressed in a blue robe, has been sitting quietly ever since he came in, patiently waiting for the former master and apprentice, and today''s enemy to come together with what happened 20 years ago

 Chapter 251

    Twenty years ago, doctor Mo had forgotten many things, but doctor Mo clearly remembered the affair of Wenchang Meng family, and he did not forget some small details.


    When the silver haired old man recounted the events one by one, doctor Mo didn''t say a word.


    Although there is a way out for the silver haired old man''s words and the truth, things are similar


    At that time, he did not want to treat president Meng''s disease. President Meng''s illness is very difficult. He is not sure how to cure it. He doesn''t want to smash his own signboard at all.


    But he owes the favor to the students of President Meng. Now the man asks him to do it, and he has to do it.


    He didn''t test the medicine with Dean Meng. It''s because Dean Meng''s health is so bad that he may not be able to wait until his eldest disciple brings the medicine back.


    In addition, twenty years ago, his reputation was not as big as it is now, and he was not as calm as he is now. At that time, he was obsessed with fame and wealth, and the woman had his child and threatened him to marry her, so


    He took a risk. On the day when the first disciple left, he gave Dean Meng the medicine he prepared.


    At that time, he had decided that if Dean Meng was good, it would be his credit. With this, he would be famous. Even if he married that woman, others would forgive him for his superb medical skills.


    If Dean Meng is dead, he will kill the elder brother and let him carry the black pot. He can also take care of the woman in the name of taking care of the disciple''s wife.


    The medicine poured down, and the head of Meng Yuan lost his life. Next, according to doctor Mo''s plan, he leads all the clues to the old man with silver hair, and finally comes to the conclusion that the old man with silver hair is afraid of crime and absconds.


    Although doctor Mo pushed all the accusations to the end, the Meng family still angered doctor Mo, believing that doctor Mo brought people with bad character into their Meng family, which led to the early death of President Meng.


    After that, the Meng family no longer asked doctor Mo to see a doctor. Even at that time, they found that the eldest son of the family could not speak, and they did not ask doctor Mo to treat him.


    The old man with silver hair didn''t know what doctor Mo thought at that time. He only said what he knew at that time one by one. In order to prove that what he said was true, he also took out the prescription written by doctor Mo at that time. Even the medicine residue left by President Meng at that time was still there. It was only 20 years later, even if the old man with silver hair kept well, it was difficult to identify the medicine residue.


    However, the words on the prescription were clearly visible. Mr. Meng knew it was the handwriting of doctor Mo at a glance, and even the name of the medicine on it was clear to Mr. Meng, because his father died under the medicine.


    "Yes. Doctor Mo also said at that time that my father died under this medicine. " Mr. Meng is a scholar. He seldom gets angry at ordinary times, but his hand holding the prescription is blue.


    His father was very ill indeed, but for this dose of medicine, his father would not have died so suddenly, and would not have died with hatred.


    At that time, they went to Shangmo doctor and made it clear that if the doctor was not good, please try to prolong his father''s life so that his father could see the birth of his eldest grandson. But for his selfishness, doctor Mo made his father hate him.


    Seeing this prescription, Mr. Meng couldn''t help getting angry, "doctor Mo, no matter how high your medical skills are, you can''t cover up your lack of character. What I regret most is asking you to see my father. "


    With both human evidence and material evidence, doctor Mo could not refute it. He admitted the crime, bowed deeply to Mr. Meng, and said with a face of remorse: "Mr. Meng, what happened in those years was wrong to me. I''ve been guilty all these years. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Forgive? What is good for bad? I believe that the law of Dongwen will give justice to the Mencius. " Wenchang Meng family is the gate of a famous family and the family of celebrities, but it does not mean that he is a saint.


    Hearing this, the Minister of Dali Temple immediately said, "Mr. Meng, don''t worry, we will handle it impartially."


    The case continues to be tried. After finishing the story of the Meng family, Mr. Meng is not talking. There is a strong smell of gunpowder between the silver haired old man and the doctor mo. Doctor Mo pleaded guilty in the case of Meng family, but he didn''t plead guilty to other charges.


    He would never commit adultery with his apprentice''s wife, kill his disciples, take someone to test and refine his medicine. The doctor of ink would not admit it and swear by his personality that he would never do such a thing.


    Doctor Mo said that he felt guilty for the death of President Meng for 20 years, and he was a doctor. In his mind, human life is extremely important, and he would never do anything reckless.


    It wasn''t because he took the medicine from President Meng, but because he wanted to save him so much. In the end, when something happened in the courtyard, he blamed his apprentice for his fear, and his apprentice didn''t come back


    Because the doctor''s attitude towards confession was excellent, and he was silent in the face of the accusation of the silver haired old man, the Minister of Dali temple and Mr. Meng had less prejudice against the doctor. In addition, there is no evidence for the silver haired old man, and other evidence can''t really fall on the head of doctor mo.


    The case just froze. The silver haired old man insisted that doctor Mo had done this, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    "Although I have all kinds of bad things, I know what I do. I will never recognize what I don''t do." After doctor Mo had committed the crime of killing master Meng, he seemed to have survived, as if the biggest burden in his heart had been put down. He was magnanimous and fearless of the world.


    At this moment, Rao SHIMENG could not help believing the words of doctor mo.


    "Mean, mean, shameless!" The silver haired old man discovered the doctor''s attempt and vomited blood in the hall.


    Despicable, really despicable... Admit a crime that is neither light nor serious. Although the reputation has gone, it was twenty years ago. No one is perfect. Now the doctor''s skill is getting better and better. There is no news of curing the dead. Even if people care about it, they will forget it in a year or two.


    Doctor Mo ignored the accusation of the silver haired old man and stood upright in the court. His dark face seemed to have a bit of luster again, and he had a kind of worldly talent.


    These two sharp contrasts made the Minister of Dali Temple fall to him. Seeing the old man with silver hair roaring repeatedly, the Minister of Dali Temple showed his impatience and slapped the old man in silence.


    "Heaven is not fair, heaven is not fair!" The old man with silver hair did not dare to make any more noise, but he lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    He underestimated the sinister of doctor Mo and overestimated the power of the government. He thought the government would send someone to investigate, but the government didn''t investigate at all. He was asked to take evidence. As a disabled old man, where can he find other evidence?


    In order to find the evidence of the death of President Meng, he has been looking for 20 years!


    There is no evidence, empty testimony can not cure the crime of doctor Mo, but doctor Mo also carries a charge of curing the dead, and the Minister of Dali Temple dare not let him go, but still detain him.


    Before he left, doctor Mo bowed to Mr. Meng again. "I heard that Wu Sheng had sent his son to Beijing for medical treatment. Although I was not talented, my medical skills were OK. Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. This time, I will not disappoint my husband. "


    Yiyi to the end, doctor Mo looked at Mr. Meng pleadingly.


    He can deny other crimes without evidence. As long as the government announces his innocence, the more people criticize him before, the more they will sympathize with him later.


    As for the Meng family?


    As long as the Meng family is willing to let him treat the eldest son, it means that the Meng family has forgiven him, and others are just talking about it. It will fade in a year or two

 Chapter 252

    Hearing doctor Mo''s words, Mr. Meng was moved for a moment. Doctor Mo''s character is really bad, but his medical skill is the best among the four countries. If anyone can cure his son''s disease in the four countries, I''m afraid only doctor Mo can.


    But if he agrees to let doctor Mo treat him, then the Meng family can no longer pursue what happened 20 years ago. As for doctor Mo''s other accusations?


    Mr. Meng believes that as long as they don''t pursue him, other accusations of doctor Mo will be groundless. At that time, it will be the old man with silver hair who accuses him.


    The silver haired old man also heard doctor Mo''s words. Before he left, he looked back at them, which was full of irony and contempt. But doctor Mo stood there quietly, waiting for Mr. Meng''s answer.


    He is 90% sure that the Meng family will agree. Looking at the four countries, no one can cure Mr. Meng''s aphasia except him.


    Mr. Meng wanted to say no, but he thought his son couldn''t speak so far, and he couldn''t say what he refused; It''s like swallowing a fly to make him promise.


    Mr. Meng sighed, "let me think about this again."


    Doctor Mo stopped when he was good. Instead of pressing step by step, he left calmly


    Ordinary people don''t know what happened in the court. The emperor and Xiao TIANYAO will know. The emperor knew that doctor Mo had recognized the crime of the Meng family, but he denied other evidence. He couldn''t help laughing, "he''s smart. It''s good to do so."


    It''s no good to admit it or not. There is too much evidence about the Meng family. The Meng family is here again. If doctor Mo blindly refuses, he will go deeper and deeper.


    As for the others?


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO does not interfere, the emperor believes that those things will never be exposed.


    "Since he has the ability to turn over, you can look after one or two." The emperor ordered that doctor Mo in the prison immediately enjoyed special treatment. Although he looked old, he was clean and tidy, maintaining his noble demeanor.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care. Doctor Mo admits to the accusation of the silver haired old man. Now the cleaner doctor Mo pushes, the worse he will fall when things come out. On the contrary, it''s the Meng family''s business that people can''t control.


    Su Cha worried: "if the Meng family is asked by the doctor xiamo to treat the young master Meng, the Meng family will be very ugly when things break out. At that time, whether it''s for themselves or to return the favor of doctor Mo, the Meng family will help doctor mo


    "So, if not, let the Meng family do it." Xiao TIANYAO can''t be more clear about the truth that a snake is not killed but bitten. Since he has done something to the doctor, Xiao TIANYAO won''t allow him to turn over.


    "The Meng family won''t agree in a short time. I''ll speed up on Nanman''s side, and it will burst out in the next two days. It''s just that it will take a while for the news to come. " Nanman is far away from Dongwen. Even if the news comes, it will take at least ten days.


    Ten days is enough time for the doctor to turn over.


    Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table. A moment later, he said, "I revealed to the Meng family the fact that Mo yu''er was wearing a poisonous hairpin, which made the king''s treatment fail and nearly destroyed his legs."


    Su tea in front of a bright, "Meng heard the news, will be hesitant."


    "As long as they don''t make up their minds, things will be easy." Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and raised his lips slightly, revealing a dangerous smile


    Lin Chujiu has never been out since he went out last time. In recent days, he has been busy taking care of the wounded. Seeing that the injuries of those people have been stable, Lin Chujiu plans to go out for a walk and make up for himself by the way.


    Herbs can only come out but not enter. Xiao TIANYAO will be suspicious even if she doesn''t care any more. She needs to go out and buy some medicine.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say hello to Xiao TIANYAO, so he directly asked steward Cao to prepare the carriage.


    "Princess, does the prince know?" Steward Cao complained in his heart.


    How can the princess go out again!


    "I don''t know. Just go and tell the Lord." Since he failed to thank Xiao TIANYAO last time, but was ridiculed by him, Lin Chujiu has never met Xiao TIANYAO.


    Of course, not at night. Even if it is hugging and sleeping, Lin Chujiu is completely unaware of it.


    "This..." Cao housekeeper a face embarrassed, sincerely hope Lin Chujiu to say, but Lin Chujiu only when did not understand, "go to ask, I wait to go out."


    Steward Cao couldn''t help it, so he had to go and ask. He thought that he would get a cold eye, but he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to answer, "just take the guard."


    "The villain will arrange it now." With Xiao TIANYAO''s consent, what else can steward Cao worry about?


    It was still the guard who went out with Lin Chujiu last time. When Lin Chujiu saw it, he nodded and boarded the carriage.


    After the guard asked Lin Chujiu where he was going, he sent him to the biggest drugstore in Beijing. Of course, the guard won''t tell Lin Chujiu that the drugstore was opened by Xiao TIANYAO.


    The owner of the shop heard that Princess Xiao was going to choose medicinal materials. He invited people to the back room and asked Lin Chujiu what medicine she wanted. He took samples one by one and showed them to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu saw that the medicinal materials were good and the price was reasonable. He decided on the spot and asked the shopkeeper to send them to King Xiao''s house.


    After buying the medicinal materials, the guard asked Lin Chujiu where to go. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment and pointed to Ci''en hall.


    She was born as an orphan. She knew very well that the children in Ci''en hall would be a great help if they were to be raised well.


    She has money, so it''s no problem to raise a group of children.


    The guard thought he didn''t hear clearly, and asked again before he believed that Lin Chujiu was really kind, and his brow was tight.


    The Ci''en hall is really not the place where the dignitaries will go. The guard didn''t understand why Lin Chujiu wanted to go there. He wanted to persuade Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu got on the carriage and drove to the Ci''en hall.


    Ci''en hall is a special place for the imperial court to adopt abandoned babies. Ci''en Tang is found in every county in Dongwen, but the most magnificent one is Ci''en Tang in the capital.


    Although the Ci''en hall in the capital is not in trouble, it is separated from the most prosperous Zhuque street in the capital by an alley.


    The lane was not wide, at least the carriage couldn''t pass. The guard stopped the carriage outside the Zhuque street and said, "princess, there''s the mercy hall in front. The carriage can''t get in."


    "Let''s get out of the car and walk over." Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage and was about to follow the guard to the alley, but


    Before she stepped up, the doctor''s system suddenly rang to remind her that there was a patient who needed her treatment.


    There is no mistake!


    Lin Chujiu almost cursed


    As soon as she goes out, there are patients in need of treatment. Can she still go out?


    "The patient is in critical condition. Please come in and give treatment." The doctor system once again gave a reminder that Lin Chujiu was standing in the same place, his face was very ugly.


    After waiting for a long time, the bodyguard didn''t see Lin Chujiu go. He couldn''t help but remind her: "princess, do we still go to Ci''en hall?"


    "Go, but not now..." Lin Chujiu turns around angrily, looking for the patient that the doctor system says

 Chapter 253

    The goal is very obvious. As soon as Lin Chujiu looked back, he saw


    On Zhuque street, there were many people around the door of a drugstore called Bainian. They said that Lin Chujiu couldn''t hear them, but she was sure that her patients were there.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu walked towards the crowd. Although the guard wants to stop him, he is stared by Lin Chujiu. The guard is scared to retreat and follows Lin Chujiu silently.


    "These two children are really pitiful. When their father died and their mother ran away with others, they didn''t even have a shelter. Only when the child was so sick did they find out."


    "Boy Zhou, get up quickly. Your brother''s illness is hopeless. You''d better save some money and buy him something delicious to let him go at ease."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou. Doctor Liu said it''s no use if you ask for it again. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the guards, Lin Chujiu pushed to the front and saw a ragged teenager kneeling in front of the Centennial drugstore with a clean child in his arms. I don''t know what''s on the child''s face. It''s red, swollen and purulent. It looks very frightening, and the onlookers dare not get close to it.


    "Doctor, please help my brother. I will make money to pay you back. Please help my brother." The young man hugged the child tightly and kept kowtowing to the people in the drugstore, but none of them came to see him.


    "Doctor, please." The voice of the young man was full of despair, and his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    In the drugstore, a middle-aged man came out with a helpless face and said, "boy Zhou, I really can''t cure you. Your brother''s illness is too serious and he is too weak to survive without ginseng."


    For doctors, almost every once in a while, because there is no money to treat patients who are getting more and more serious and finally can''t be saved. The doctor has sympathy, but not so many people.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the young man surnamed Zhou had a look in his eyes. "Doctor Liu, can you use ginseng for my brother first? I''ll pay you back for it? "


    Doctor Liu didn''t speak, and the second child of the drugstore said sarcastically: "still? What do you take back? You can''t afford a ginseng if you sell it. "


    "I..." the young man of the Zhou surname was biting his lips, but he didn''t feel pain. He was still biting, trying to suppress himself and refused to let himself cry.


    The boy, surnamed Zhou, hugged the child in his arms and slowly got up. However, because he was too weak, he fell down in the middle of the play. Lin Chujiu helped him, "be careful!" She was worried that the sick child in her arms would fall out.


    "Liu..." the boy surnamed Zhou raised his head. He thought he was a doctor in the drugstore, but he saw a young girl. His hope turned into disappointment and he shrank back: "thank you, girl. I''m dirty."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the boy''s precautions. He pointed to the child in his arms and said, "I can save your brother."


    "What?" The young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Gu, girl, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I can save your brother. Can you show me him?" In fact, without the doctor''s systematic reminder, she would see that this patient would also be saved.


    "You can really save my brother. You didn''t lie to me?" The young man looked at Lin Chujiu with trembling eyes. The tears he had been trying to endure finally came down at this moment.


    "No, I''m a doctor. I can really save your brother. Let me see him." Lin Chujiu took the child from his youth.


    This time, the boy didn''t refuse. Instead, he let go and let Lin Chujiu take the child away.


    "Master." When the guard saw that Lin Chujiu actually started to hold a dirty child, he couldn''t help blocking it.


    If you want to let the Lord know, you have to kill him.


    "Let go!" Lin Chujiu sank his face and didn''t show any politeness to the boy.


    "Master, your identity..." two words of honor, after the cold eye to Shanglin junior nine, swallow down.


    As soon as Wang Fei went out, she was like a different person. She was not easy to talk in the palace at all.


    "Your duty is to protect me, not to interfere in my affairs." Anyone can interfere in her affairs. Is her princess still the master?


    "Yes." The guard bowed his head and stepped back.


    Zhou''s youngsters and the audience were stunned by this scene. They looked at Lin Chujiu one by one, with respect and fear in their eyes, and could not help retreating.


    This girl, it seems that they can''t afford to offend?


    "There''s my carriage. Let''s go." Lin Chujiu was pregnant with a child. He found that the child, who seemed to be three or four years old, was so light that he didn''t ask the guard to help him. He walked towards the carriage in his arms.


    "Oh..." the boy surnamed Zhou stayed for a while, and then he staggered to keep up.


    The onlookers wanted to see the excitement, but they could see the guards behind Lin Chujiu. No one dared to step forward and spread out one by one.


    "Young master, let''s go back too." After the crowd, a young man in blue cloth said to a young man in crescent white robe.


    The young man has a slender body, a jade crown and a noble temperament, which is unforgettable. The most amazing eyes are as bright as the stars. You can''t forget them at a glance.


    Such people, walking in the crowd must be the focus. And the fact is the same, because of his appearance, pedestrians on the street involuntarily stopped, secretly looked at him.


    Young girl, a face of coy want to see but dare not see, passers-by hawker also dare not look at him, for fear of blasphemy.


    This young master is Meng Xiuyuan, the eldest son of the Meng family in Wenchang. When he passed the Zhuque street, he saw the two brothers kneeling at the door of the drugstore for medical treatment. He wanted to see if he could help, but he didn''t expect that there was one faster than him.


    Meng Xiuyuan looks at Lin Chujiu, who is walking towards the carriage with the young man in his arms. His face shows a smile of indifference. He glances at the people who look at him. Instead of showing impatience and boredom, he nods and turns to the teahouse.


    People''s eyes followed all the way, until Meng Xiuyuan walked into the teahouse, he could not see his figure, so he reluctantly took it back.


    This is Meng Xiuyuan, the eldest son of the Meng family. He doesn''t need to talk. He just stands in the crowd, which is so different and eye-catching.


    Lin Chujiu holds the child on the carriage. The guard and Zhou Shao wait under the carriage consciously. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu takes out the medicine package from the doctor''s system.


    The boy surnamed Zhou looks shabby, but the sick child is very clean. Even if he has pus all over his body, his clothes are clean. It can be seen that the child is taken good care of.


    The abscess on the child''s body is poisoned, and then causes high fever and severe dehydration. But it''s not a serious poison. It should be that the family was bitten by centipedes and poisonous spiders. It''s only because there was no timely treatment that the situation became more and more serious.


    However, the person arrived at Lin Chu nine hand, naturally can''t have a thing!

 Chapter 254

    Lin Chujiu injected the child with serum and gave him a powerful anti fever drug specially used for children. Then he hung water for him and cleaned up the filth at the wound.


    Children seem to be very uncomfortable, constantly twist the body, can Lin nine as long as say: "darling don''t move, soon good." The child relaxed and just hummed


    Half an hour later, the guards outside the carriage and the teenagers surnamed Zhou were in a hurry, but no one dared to disturb Lin Chujiu. They just stared at the carriage door and waited for Lin Chujiu to come out.


    The car door opened with a crash. The guard and the boy surnamed Zhou glared at each other. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming out, the guard was relieved. The boy surnamed Zhou asked eagerly: "girl..."


    "My master is married, madam." The guard calmly corrected, and the young man surnamed Zhou changed his words: "madam, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Although he was eager, he was not reckless. He didn''t show his timidity even when he knew that Lin Chujiu''s status was extraordinary. He didn''t look like the children of ordinary people at all.


    "It''s OK for the time being. I''ll ask someone to send him some medicine. Now he needs a good rest." The fever hasn''t subsided, and the remaining poison hasn''t been cleared. But now Lin Chujiu can''t give him any more medicine. He needs to wait for tomorrow.


    "Thank you, madam. I can''t repay you for your kindness. I''ll be Zhou he''an in my life, and I''ll be sent by my wife." The boy folded his hands and sold himself easily.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head. "No, I didn''t save your brother to repay you. Where do you live? I''ll send you back, and I''ll send you medicine tomorrow. "


    "I..." Zhou and an bowed his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    As soon as Lin Chu Jiu saw it, he understood, "no place to live?"


    "I sold my house and raised money to cure my brother. I''ll come here tomorrow with my brother and wait for my wife. Is that ok? " Zhou he''an looks at Lin Chujiu expectantly for fear that Lin Chujiu will refuse.


    "Your brother needs a good rest now. What do you do if you don''t have a place to live with him?" Lin Chujiu looked at the young man in front of him and said, "I''ll ask someone to book a room for you in the inn. Your two brothers are staying for the time being. When your brother gets better, we''ll find a way."


    "No, ma''am." Zhou he''an quickly refused, bowed his head and said, "I, we already owe you a lot."


    "Anyway, it''s all owed. It doesn''t matter how much you owe. When you grow up, you will pay back all the money you earn. " The boy in front of him is not lazy. He is too young to bear the burden of supporting his family.


    She was also very young, and she was very aware of the helplessness in the face of survival pressure at this age.


    "Thank you, madam. Don''t worry. I can make money now. I will certainly pay back my wife''s money." Zhou he''an didn''t refuse. It''s not that he enjoys it, but that his brother''s condition is not suitable for living in a broken temple.


    "Come on, I need to change my clothes, too." Fortunately, there were spare clothes in the carriage, otherwise she would have to go home.


    Considering that Zhou he''an and his brothers are both children, Lin Chujiu found a fairly good inn for them, helped them pay for their room and meals for a month, and finally left some broken silver for Zhou he''an so that he could buy some good things to make up for the children when they wake up.


    Zhou he''an didn''t want to take it, but looking at his thin brother, Zhou he''an took it with red eyes. This time, the boy didn''t say thank you.


    Some kindness, not a thank you can pay off.


    Lin Chujiu changed his clean clothes in the Inn room and left. It was as fast as a dog chasing after him.


    There''s no way. Lin Chu Jiu is really afraid of meeting a patient who needs to be saved after two steps. She doesn''t have to do anything today and becomes a virgin all the way.


    Rao is that no matter how fast Lin Chujiu runs, he still meets a woman who is injured on the road. Under the compulsory requirements of the doctor system, Lin Chujiu helps her up and bandages her sprained leg.


    Lin Chujiu leaves with a smile after the old lady thanks again and again


    This day can''t live!


    When she went out before, she didn''t meet any patients. How could she be so lucky today that she was one patient after another?


    Is it because she was in the carriage before?


    It seems to be true. She had been in a carriage before and had been killed by Zhou he''an brothers. The doctor system didn''t remind her. Until I got out of the carriage, I received the warning from the doctor system. Does the carriage have the function of blocking the distress signal?


    If that''s true, that''s good, or she won''t dare to go out in the future.


    Go back and try.


    "Master, in front of the mercy hall." The guard saw that Lin Chujiu was absent-minded and gave a voice to remind him.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu quickly converged and looked at the Ci''en hall not far away. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes: in this era, she was a child growing up in Ci''en hall.


    As soon as I came near, I heard a burst of "whoa whoa" crying. There was not only one child, but also several children who were obviously crying.


    What? Nobody cares?


    Lin Chujiu frowned slightly. The guard took a look quietly and said in his heart: he knew it would be like this.


    No one can stand the Ci''en hall. Can''t you see that there are no people living here?


    The children of Ci''en hall cry day and night. This place is not for people at all.


    The guard is waiting for Lin Chujiu to go back, but he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to go on and step up the steps


    Just, just stepped on the steps of Lin Chujiu, suddenly holding his head called out: "ah... Good pain!"


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" The cry of the guard was very obvious in the noisy crying, but Lin Chujiu didn''t have time to pay attention to him, because


    Her mind, full of doctor system reminders, one by one, completely non-stop.


    "Help Lin Chujiu really wants to cry for help and asks the doctor to let her go.


    Such a dense reminder is a kind of torture for her, but she can''t control it.


    Sure enough, semi-finished products are semi-finished products. Many designs are not humanized. All harmless calls for help should be answered. Is she really a God?


    "Princess, are you all right?" The guard was too anxious to touch Lin Chujiu.


    "I can''t die..." Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth and took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    After a column of incense, the doctor system finally stopped ringing, but gave her a dense list, let her start to treat patients.


    Patient


    Yes, as soon as I stepped into Ci''en hall, the doctor system received many distress signals, all of them were children of Ci''en hall.


    "Go inside and see what''s going on?" Lin Chu Jiu pointed to the place where the cry came from, and he was powerless.


    "Yes." The guard knew that there was a dark guard beside Lin Chujiu, and went in safely.


    There was no one in the main hall of Ci''en hall. There were two rooms on the left and right. The cry came from inside. The guard opened the door, and the smell of rushing to the sky came. He almost didn''t kill the guard.


    After getting used to the taste inside, the guard went in breathlessly, only to find

 Chapter 255

    The dark room is full of children. There are babies wrapped in swaddling clothes and children who can climb. These children are thrown on the ground at will and left unattended.


    When I came in, I found that the smell inside the house was even worse. The strange smell mixed with the smell of baby milk was disgusting.


    The guard only took a look and then hurriedly backed out¡° Princess, there are many children in it, all of them are on the ground. " He just glanced at the corner, and there were still a few motionless children. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "No one to look after?" Lin Chujiu frowned tightly, pushed aside the guard and went in. The smell came to his face. Rao was that Lin Chujiu had already been prepared and had to step back.


    It''s dark and damp in the room, and there''s a musty smell. It''s not for people to stay.


    "In such a bad environment, is it going to kill these children?" Lin Chujiu went in and opened the window to let the air circulate and the sun shine in.


    When the sunlight came into the room, some children stopped crying immediately. Looking around curiously, some children couldn''t adapt to the light and cried louder.


    At the sight of the light, the situation inside the house was clear at a glance. Less than five flat room, stuffed with more than 20 children, children of all ages, so lying on the ground.


    The children''s clothes and swaddling clothes are too dirty to see the color, and there are pieces of yellow things on the ground, such as children''s stool or vomit.


    "No wonder there are so many patients." In such an environment, not to mention children, even adults can''t stand it.


    The situation in another room was the same. The guard came to find Lin Chujiu after seeing him, "princess, what shall we do now?" These children... Even if they don''t see it, how can they ignore it?


    "Let someone go to the palace to get my medicine box and bring some clean cloth. By the way, bring all the servants in the palace. These children need emergency treatment. By the way, bring some more food for babies. They should be hungry. "


    "Yes." The person who secretly protected Lin Chujiu immediately went back to the palace to do what Lin Chujiu told him.


    Lin Chujiu just didn''t feel dirty and took out the children one by one.


    Although these children have been crying, Lin Chujiu stopped crying as soon as he hugged them.


    The main hall of Ci''en hall is still open, but there is nothing but wooden tables. Lin Chujiu does not dare to put the children on the table, so he can only put them on the ground again.


    The guards also helped. They took out the children who were in the house. Most of them didn''t cry when they got outside, and some of them cried fiercely. Their little faces were so blue that they couldn''t even cry, so the guards'' eyes were red.


    It''s pathetic. It''s pathetic.


    "Princess, there are still four children dead in the house." The guard''s voice choked and his hand tightened again.


    "I have two here, too." Lin Chujiu took out the dead child and gently put it on the table, feeling down.


    The guard learned from Lin Chujiu and put the dead children on the table with gentle movements, as if they were fragile dolls.


    "What are the people of Ci''en hall doing? That''s how they take care of their children? " The guard looked at the children all over the ground and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    There are two children who can climb, carefully climb to the foot of Lin Chujiu, timidly pull her skirt, dirty face full of desire: they are hungry.


    Lin Chujiu stooped to pick up the man. "Now what''s the use of these? Go outside and see if you can buy food. These children are hungry."


    "But..." the guard hesitated.


    He is going to leave. Only Lin Chujiu is here. What should he do if he is in danger?


    "Forget it, we can''t buy the right things now. Let''s help these children cut their hair first. Go and see where you can boil water. First, boil some water Lin Chujiu also knows the dilemma of the guard, and she can''t guarantee that no one will follow her in the dark. If the guard leaves, what happens to her, these children will be more pitiful.


    "Yes." The guard didn''t dare to disobey Lin''s orders any more, but he didn''t dare to go far. He looked around in the back and came back without finding firewood.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had already taken out the medical scissors and cut off the messy and dirty hair of several children around him, revealing the red bumps on them.


    In such a bad environment, children have more or less internal toxins. Eczema and pustules on their bodies and heads are normal. That''s why Lin Chujiu has to cut off their hair.


    When cutting his children''s hair, Lin found that several of the abandoned children had obvious defects. There are more than 30 children, including three cleft lips, two eyes that seem to have problems, and the development of hands and feet is defective


    Most of those who are still completely healthy and abandoned are girls. She only sees a healthy baby boy. The baby should have just been abandoned for a few days. He is very weak and causes pneumonia. He is the worst in this group of children.


    Lin Chujiu put an operation bag on his body, and also took some commonly used drugs. But he didn''t take any medicine that can cure pneumonia. After a look at the guard behind him, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to risk going to the doctor''s system to get the medicine, so he had to wait for the people of King Xiao''s house to come.


    King Xiao''s residence is not far from the Ci''en hall, but it''s not near. No matter how fast the dark guard is, it will take an hour to return.


    Lin Chujiu held the child with pneumonia. He was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to move. Seeing that the child was hungry, he grabbed the dirty corner of his clothes and put it in his mouth. As soon as he pulled it out, he cried. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but wipe his fingers clean and let the child suck her fingers.


    The baby boy holds Lin Chujiu''s finger and sucks hard. His red face is very satisfied. Lin Chujiu looks at it and shows a gentle smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO came in and saw this scene


    Half kneeling on the ground, Lin Chujiu is holding a dirty baby in his arms. His whole body exudes a gentle and tranquil atmosphere. People can''t help but want to get close to him.


    "Lin Chujiu." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth. His voice was like a light call and a whisper.


    "Lord, why are you here?" When Xiao TIANYAO came to Lin Chunjiu, he found that it was not that Xiao TIANYAO was too big, but that he blocked most of the light.


    This kind of thing can also alarm Xiao TIANYAO. When is he so free?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s words, but strode inside and asked the guard who squatted on the ground to take care of the children, "what''s the situation here?"


    "Lord," the guard quickly put the children down, knelt on one knee, and reported everything they found in Ci''en hall one by one, "there was no adult in Ci''en hall, only crying children. The princess couldn''t bear it, so she took them out one by one."


    "Go and get some food for these children." Xiao TIANYAO looked at the children all over the ground and frowned unconsciously.


    These crying children are really upset. But I have to say that it broke out in time

 Chapter 256

    After the guard left, Lin Chujiu was the only one in the Ci''en hall


    Lin Chujiu had been holding the child with pneumonia in his hand. Whenever he wanted to put it down, the child cried bitterly.


    Lin Chujiu was afraid that he would cry too much, so he had to coax the other children with his arms. He was so busy that he was sweating.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect his help. He just asks him not to make trouble.


    Fortunately, the guard came back soon, not only bought rice paste that children could eat, but also brought the women who sold rice paste.


    "From small to large, feed them one by one." The guard took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and saw that he was sitting in the corner and did not speak. He had to arrange these women one by one.


    When women get copper coins, they don''t think the children on the ground are dirty. They roll up their sleeves and feed them one by one. They are moving and skillful, and they don''t waste a drop. It''s easy to see that they don''t do less.


    At this moment, the children on the ground, whether big or small, have food to their mouth, they are busy opening their mouths, one mouthful at a time, and they don''t stop at all, but the children who haven''t been fed are looking at them eagerly, and their eyes are really distressing.


    "Evildoers, what do adults do when children are so hungry?" The women were afraid to say anything because of the guard''s atmosphere, but they could see that these children were really pitiful and began to feel tears one by one.


    Seeing that the guards were not fierce against them, the women were bold. "The child didn''t have a good piece of meat, and the adults were really cruel."


    "It''s hard for parents to lose all their children." A grey cloth woman holding a baby girl was so distressed that she gave her two more mouthfuls.


    "The child''s mouth is missing, but it won''t be OK to raise it well. There are such children in our village. When they grow up, they don''t get married and have children."


    "This child is poor. He lost a leg and was lost by his parents. How can he live in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    No child left unattended in Ci''en hall is not pitiful. Anyone will be moved when they see it. Only Xiao TIANYAO


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have any mood fluctuation. He sits in the corner with no expression. His breath is introverted. No one will notice his existence. From time to time, Lin Chujiu looked up and saw him sitting there. Then he knew that he had not left.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand why Xiao TIANYAO came to Ci''en hall. Is it because of her?


    If it had been before, she might have thought that, but now


    Since the last time he was hurt, Lin Chujiu didn''t mind to speculate about Xiao TIANYAO''s behavior with the greatest malice. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s disgust on his face, he still refuses to leave. Lin Chujiu feels that Xiao TIANYAO must have something to do.


    However, as long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t interfere with her, she doesn''t care what Xiao TIANYAO wants to do or what calculation he has. Her brain is not as smart as others, even if she wants to avoid it.


    Soon, the women finished feeding the rice paste, but before the children had enough to eat, a woman took the initiative to say, "my house is near here. I''ll cook another pot when I go home. There are still some clean unused cloth at home, and I''ll bring some. These children''s clothes are dirty and wet. If they wear them on, they will get sick. "


    "If you cook more rice paste, you don''t need cloth. Someone will send it." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse the woman''s kindness, but he knew that cloth was also a luxury in ordinary families.


    When Lin Chujiu heard that, two more women came out and said that they would go home to cook rice paste. Lin Chujiu saw that most of the children were only half full and had to eat again after two hours, so he didn''t refuse. He asked the guard to give them some money, which was money to buy rice.


    When the women saw that Lin Chujiu was generous, they worked harder one by one. The remaining two women said to look for the stove in the back and see if they could boil some water for the children. Some of the children were thirsty.


    The guard took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Knowing that he was not needed here, he resolutely slipped to the back.


    There was no stove behind the house, but there was a well. The women asked the guards to build a simple stove with stones, and then went out to buy firewood, pots and barrels. They started shouting on the spot.


    There is no house around the lane of Ci''en hall, and there are very few people coming and going. This group of people are quiet when they come in and go out. They soon attract the attention of passers-by. A few curious people even run in and have a look. When they see the situation inside, they stare big and run out again.


    As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by people. "How about dog two? What about? What''s going on inside? "


    The man who called dog two shook his head and said, "there''s a fool taking care of the children in Ci''en hall."


    "What? Someone went to Ci''en hall? They are going to have bad luck. The government is coming. Let''s go. Don''t be caught together. " The people who knew the news broke up in a crowd, while the people who didn''t know the news didn''t understand. They wanted to ask, but no one was willing to say it. They just persuaded the onlookers to disperse quickly.


    It''s just that the onlookers are never afraid of big things. How can these people disperse until


    A group of officials appeared on the street, and the people who watched the crowd were surprised to find that it was wrong. They scattered one after another and gave way.


    The officials did not care about the onlookers. They glared at them and ran to the Hutong. When they saw that there were people around the Ci''en hall, they pulled out their knives and rushed in.


    "Who is making trouble in Ci''en hall?" There are only Lin Chujiu, who takes care of the children, and Xiao TIANYAO, who sits in the corner and completely astringes his breath.


    The leading official didn''t notice the existence of Xiao TIANYAO. He pointed to Lin Chujiu with a knife. "It''s you who make trouble in Ci''en hall. Come and take it away for me." After that, two officials came forward to take Lin Chunjiu.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chujiu was really frightened. Holding the child in his arms, he stepped back and said, "who are you? I didn''t make trouble in Ci''en hall. It was these children who had an accident. I just took care of them. "


    "Who are we? Can''t you see that? We are bad masters. " The officer pointed to his clothes and said with a sullen face: "as for care? The children here have to be taken care of by the government. Do you need any trouble? Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming to Ci''en hall? Do you want to abduct and sell children? "


    "You are doing the same thing." Lin Chujiu laughed angrily, "all these children are seriously ill and weak. Is that how your government takes care of them?"


    "Oh, you dare to say that the government is not, little PI Niang doesn''t want to live, do you. What are you doing? Take the people away. " The leading officer winked at his subordinates and said in a loud voice, "this woman is the murderer of the abandoned baby in Ci''en hall. Now I will arrest her immediately."


    In a word, the official gave Lin Chujiu a big crime of beheading!

 Chapter 257

    When the official heard the leader''s words, he knew that the woman in front of him was dead. He was not polite at all. He took the knife and cut it at Lin Chujiu. "Don''t move, little lady. The knife in my hand is not long. I want to scratch your face. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    When the knife fell, Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t move, but Lin Chujiu flexibly avoided it, and raised his leg to kick the official''s calf when he was sideways.


    "Ouch," the official screamed. His left leg was soft and he knelt down on one knee. He couldn''t get up for a long time. "Smelly watch, you make black hands."


    "What if I make a black hand." As a doctor, and a doctor wandering in the gray tunnel, how could she not have two hands.


    What if I don''t have enough strength? She knows that every weakness of the human body can cause the greatest harm to each other with the least strength.


    "I can''t see it. It''s going to be two." Seeing this, another official did not rush forward, but watched Lin Chujiu on guard.


    Lin Chujiu showed a smile, put the child down, pointed to the door and said, "what''s the matter, let''s go out and say, don''t hurt the child."


    There are children on both sides of the hall, and only one road in the middle can barely walk. The children don''t know the danger, and they will be miserable if they are trampled.


    "Go out and talk? Who do you think you are? If I hurt the child, I will hurt the child. So what? " The knife in the official''s hand waved and pointed to the children on the ground, "don''t be afraid to catch them, or I''ll kill all these children, saying you killed them by resisting arrest."


    The official said that he had no sense of guilt. Lin Chujiu shook his head in disbelief, "are you really official?" This is scum.


    "Is it not our official duty to talk to you? You are now a fugitive from infanticide. Stand up and carry your back." Fearing that Lin would cheat, the official didn''t step forward and only threatened her with his children.


    "I''m a fugitive?" Lin Chujiu pointed to himself, "who gave you the courage to say that I am a fugitive, do you know who I am?"


    Lin Chujiu always thought, "do you know who I am?" This sentence is very forced, but at the moment she can''t find a more practical one.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you fall into our hands, even the emperor, I have to bow my head." Officials are not afraid of Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu is a man, they will worry about which family he is. But what are they afraid of when a woman is there?


    Those ladies from all walks of life will not go out alone, nor will they come to the Ci''en hall to take care of the abandoned baby. Even if it does come, it will receive information in advance, accompanied by a large group of people.


    "It''s a big tone," Lin Chujiu said angrily. Instead of pestering them, he turned to look at Xiao TIANYAO in the corner. "Prince, someone wants your princess to bow down. Don''t you come out and say something?"


    "Lord?" When the official heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he was stunned. He followed Lin Chujiu''s eyes and saw only a shadow sitting in the dark. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Is there anyone else here?


    The officer was startled and said bravely, "who is going to come out?"


    The officer who points the knife at the child shakes his hand, and the tip of the knife almost slips across the child''s face. Lin Chujiu is not satisfied with it. "Hold the knife steady. If you hurt them, you will die."


    "Don''t scare me. Just call a prince to a man who can''t be seen. Are you the princess?" Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move, the official decided that Lin Chujiu was bluffing and roared in the past.


    Are you kidding? How can the prince and Princess of Jin Zunyu come to such a ghost place? Holding a dirty baby in your arms? I really think they are idiots.


    The leading official pointed to Lin Chujiu with a knife, and then to Xiao TIANYAO, "you... Come out, don''t force me to do it. If you accidentally step on a handful of people, I don''t care."


    In order to prove that what he said was true, the leading official picked up a child at any time, "I count three, if you don''t cooperate, I will kill the child."


    "One."


    "Whoa, whoa..." the child cried. The back collar was picked up and the neck was tight. Soon his face was wrong.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help frowning, "Wang Ye, are you sure you won''t do it?"


    Xiao TIANYAO still ignored Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was impatient and wanted to come forward, but he was blocked by the official with a knife, "don''t come here."


    "Lord..." why is Xiao TIANYAO here? Do you want to watch the fun?


    "Two," the official called again,


    "Wow, wow..." the child''s cry gradually weakened, and Lin Chujiu finally couldn''t help it. He roared: "Xiao TIANYAO, what do you want to do before you do it."


    Xiao?


    It''s a national surname!


    Don''t you really meet a noble man?


    The officials are uneasy. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The leading officials dare not count. They quietly put down their children and intend to watch the change.


    They will not be so unlucky. Did they really meet a prince?


    The officials look at Xiao TIANYAO and wait for his action


    "That''s your attitude of asking for help?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, and at the same time he got up and walked towards Lin Chujiu.


    The pace is calm and elegant. There are not a large number of bodyguards behind. It''s the same person, but after standing up, the momentum of the whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    My mother, what a great man!


    The officers could not help retreating, their faces turned red, and looked anxiously at Xiao TIANYAO who was getting closer and closer.


    This dress looks familiar. Isn''t it King Xiao, the God of war?


    At the thought of this possibility, the leading official would go crazy and put the baby on the ground. In order not to show his voice, he acted like a thief.


    After putting the child down, the leading official trembled and asked, "I don''t know how to address adults?"


    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even change his eyes. He just looked at Lin Chujiu and waited for Lin Chujiu to make his stand.


    Lin Chujiu sighed helplessly, "Wang Ye, we have solved the problem in front of us in advance, OK?"


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Those little officials? It''s nothing.


    "Can these officials let them go?" As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, the officials immediately said, "roll, roll, we''ll roll now."


    No matter whether the man in front of him is a prince or not, we can know that he is not easy to be provoked by his momentum. They''d better go first.


    "Stop!" Xiao TIANYAO turned his back to the official and casually spat out these two words, while the official who "rolled" to half stopped immediately, "big, adult..."


    One by one, they looked at Xiao TIANYAO in panic, as if they were waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s trial.


    Lin Chujiu is so depressed that he can''t do it. Why is the gap between people so big? She shows her identity, but no one believes her. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO comes out, he doesn''t say anything. These people are scared. They are


    What a shock!

 Chapter 258

    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice was not big, but the officials did not dare to resist. They stood between the threshold and the steps in a very awkward posture, and they did not dare to look up at Xiao TIANYAO. They just stood and waited for Xiao TIANYAO to speak.


    But Xiao TIANYAO ignored them. He looked at Lin Chujiu and said with disgust: "the imperial concubine, even a few officials are unfair. If you say it, you will lose the king''s face."


    Lin Chujiu is also very aggrieved, "they don''t believe my identity, what can I do."


    "If you don''t believe it, call until they do." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and a strong wind threw it out.


    "Ah ah..." the official at the door yelled and flew out one by one in a mess,


    Lin Chujiu took a look and shook his head. "I can''t do it." If she wants to have such a fierce fighting capacity, she has already run away, and she still stays in King Xiao''s residence and is bullied by Xiao TIANYAO?


    "If you can''t do it, don''t make trouble. Not every time you have such good luck." Xiao TIANYAO swung his sleeves, went to the top, pulled a chair and sat down at will.


    For a moment, Ci''en hall seemed different.


    The official who fell into a group got up and knelt outside and kowtowed: "Lord, please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''m willing to ask you to give me a hand and spare my life."


    The kowtow of "BAM BAM BAM..." makes the children in the house cry restlessly. Lin Chu''s nine heads are as big as cattle. Just as he wants to ask Xiao TIANYAO to shut up the officials, he hears the sound of footstep.


    The sound of his feet was steady and powerful. He knew that he was a well-trained soldier. Lin Chujiu raised his eyebrow in surprise: who is coming again?


    Soon Lin knew.


    "See the Lord, see the princess. Please forgive me for the late arrival of the rescue driver. " It was Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard.


    "Drag people out." When Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, the officials didn''t even have time to ask for mercy, so they were blocked up and dragged out.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the rapid emergence of the pro guard, mouth wide open, "to mobilize so much?"


    "Do you want me to help you?" Xiao TIANYAO got up and went out. He stopped when he passed by Lin Chujiu. "Every time you get into trouble, I have to deal with you. How many times have I saved you?"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give Lin Chujiu a chance to answer, so he strode out.


    "Hello..." Lin Chujiu wanted to stop Xiao TIANYAO and asked him what he meant. Then he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s order, "take all the children out of the room."


    "Yes." The bodyguards came forward and picked up the children one by one.


    The children are also clever. When someone holds them, they don''t cry. Only the little boy with pneumonia and healthy limbs is crying when he is held up. His hands are constantly waving, as if he is looking for something.


    Holding his bodyguard a face embarrassed, just don''t know how to do just good, Lin Chu nine took over, "I''ll try."


    It''s a strange thing to say that the child doesn''t cry when he arrives at Lin Chujiu. He''s so good.


    The bodyguard wanted to pick it up again, but as soon as the child left Lin Chujiu, he cried all the time. Finally, Lin Chujiu held him.


    "There are many things." Xiao TIANYAO looked back with cold eyes.


    Lin Chujiu hugs the child silently, far away from Xiao TIANYAO


    A group of well-trained soldiers are holding two children without knives or guns in their hands. This picture is absolutely eye-catching, not to mention the magnificent men walking in front of them.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu and their party appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. They thought that there was Ci''en hall in the alley. They all guessed what was going on. They got together in twos and threes and muttered in a low voice.


    "Who is this? It seems that they are very brave to make trouble in Ci''en hall. "


    Many people are speculating about the identities of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. But for ordinary people, King Xiao and Princess Xiao are too far away from them. It''s rare to see King Xiao, the God of war, riding into the city. How can they see him directly.


    In the teahouse near the street, Meng Xiuyuan, sitting by the window, saw this scene and raised his eyebrows: how can King Xiao be here?


    Meng Xiuyuan waved to the little bookboy beside him and motioned him to check what happened.


    At this time, three carriages with the sign of King Xiao''s mansion suddenly appeared on the other side of the street. Some people knew and some didn''t, but as soon as the familiar people said it, others would know.


    "It''s King Xiao''s house. It''s King Xiao''s carriage."


    "Why, how did the carriage of King Xiao''s house come here? There are so many more, isn''t it the Lord coming? "


    The people''s eyes lit up when they saw the carriage of King Xiao''s house.


    No matter how the court changes, no matter how many disputes in the world, Xiao TIANYAO is the God of war for the people of Dongwen. Even if he killed the captives, even if he was cruel and merciless, it could not reduce the admiration of Dongwen people for him.


    For Dongwen people, King Xiao is their patron saint. It is because of King Xiao that they have peace and prosperity.


    There was no accident. The carriage stopped in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Steward Cao personally escorted the carriage. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO from a distance, he asked the driver to slow down and stopped from a long distance.


    "Lord," steward Cao got out of the carriage and went forward to salute Xiao TIANYAO.


    Steward Cao''s words and actions let the onlookers know Xiao TIANYAO''s identity. They didn''t expect that King Xiao would appear in the street and be close to them. After being surprised, people on the street knelt down one after another and cried out for the king to be a thousand years old.


    The uneven voice did not affect the excitement and tension of these people when they saw Xiao TIANYAO.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time that Lin Chujiu saw so many people kneeling down. Seeing these people, Lin Chujiu deeply understood for the first time what is the difference of identity and what is the ruling class.


    It''s so stressful to have such a tall husband!


    Ignoring the man kneeling down to salute, Xiao TIANYAO said to steward Cao, "arrange the people." Then he went to his horse, took the reins from his servant and rode away.


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like such occasions.


    After Xiao TIANYAO left, the people still did not get up. Steward Cao seems to be used to such scenes. He goes to Lin Chujiu and says, "Princess..."


    "Silence, don''t expose me." She doesn''t want to hear it again. The princess is thousands of years old, and she has no freedom to go anywhere.


    "Yes, princess. Please get in the carriage. Let''s get out of here first." Steward Cao motioned to the guard with his eyes and escorted Lin Chujiu to leave first.


    The people kneeling on the ground didn''t notice this scene, but Meng Xiuyuan, sitting on the second floor of the teahouse, saw it: it turned out that the man was Princess Xiao.


    Meng Xiuyuan watched Lin Chujiu get on the carriage, and then he regained his sight.


    At this time, the boy who inquired about the news also ran up, "young master, it''s Lord Xiao who found out that Ci''en Tang abused the abandoned babies and sent someone to copy them and save them."


    Mercy hall?


    Meng Xiuyuan''s eyebrows closed slightly, and a pale displeasure flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 259

    After Lin Chujiu and his party left, the people on the street had not left for a long time. They were all sharing the joy of seeing Xiao TIANYAO up close.


    Meng Xiuyuan gave a faint smile, sat for a moment and went back.


    There was no accident. When Meng Xiuyuan appeared, he once again caused the onlookers on the street. Meng Xiuyuan had been used to it for a long time. He was calm and didn''t like it. He got on the carriage and drove to the other end of the street.


    Back to the other library arranged by Dongwen, before he had time to rest, Mr. Meng came to the door and said, "Xiuyuan, do you think about it?" Naturally, it''s a matter for the doctor to cure him.


    Meng Xiuyuan nodded, he thought about it.


    "What''s your decision?" Mr. Meng is always calm, but his heart beats faster now.


    Meng Xiuyuan shook his head without hesitation: no!


    "You won''t? Xiuyuan, if you miss this opportunity, you may never be able to speak. " Mr. Meng wants to persuade, but Meng Xiuyuan stands firm. He still shakes his head and his lips move. It''s a pity that his voice doesn''t come out.


    "Xiuyuan, what do you want to say?" Mr. Meng knows his son''s pride. He knows sign language, but he never uses it.


    Meng Xiuyuan got up and wrote three words on the desk: CI en Tang.


    "What happened to CI en Tang?" Mr. Meng looks puzzled. What does it have to do with the doctor''s treatment?


    Meng Xiuyuan wrote another word on the paper: check!


    "Well, I''ll check. If you think about doctor Mo, I won''t reply to him for the time being. " Mr. Meng still hopes that Meng Xiuyuan can change his mind, but he doesn''t say a word.


    He made a decision, which will not be changed easily.


    Lin Chujiu holds the child and comes to a different courtyard with steward Cao. The courtyard is not big, but it can accommodate dozens of children.


    The servants of King Xiao''s house cleaned up the house quickly. The guards carried simple beds in and spread soft cushions. The maid and the mother-in-law boiled water to bathe the children and change their clothes.


    There are no children in King Xiao''s residence, so naturally there are no children''s clothes. Xiuniang can''t make so many clothes in a short time. She can only wrap them in cloth without catching cold.


    The children washed them one by one, and then carried them to Lin Chujiu for inspection. Put those with swelling and pimples in one room, those with cold and fever in one room, and those with infectious diseases in one room


    Soon, the children were divided, and Lin Chujiu was busy.


    After teaching Chunxi and Qiuxi how to wipe their children''s medicine, Lin Chujiu took care of the children with rashes, and gave them medicine and water for the children with chills and fever.


    In the interval, I have to look after the children with pneumonia from time to time. For children with infectious diseases, only in the final diagnosis and treatment, otherwise running in and out is easy to bring the virus to other children.


    Among dozens of children, only Lin Chujiu, a doctor, has no nurses to help. We can imagine how busy Lin Chujiu will be. Steward Cao tried to talk to Lin Chujiu several times, but Lin Chujiu ignored him. Looking at Lin Chujiu, who was as busy as a top, steward Cao looked sad.


    The prince has urged her several times. If the princess doesn''t go back, the prince will not be happy.


    "Princess..." when Lin Chujiu pulled out the needle for the child with pneumonia, housekeeper Cao came to the plane and finally got Lin Chujiu''s response, "housekeeper Cao, what''s the matter? I''m very busy now. I''ll talk about it later. "


    I know you''re busy, but


    "When will you go back, princess?" asked the prince Steward Cao did not dare to say that the Lord asked you to go back now, immediately.


    "When? It will be an hour later. I can''t leave now. " Lin Chujiu left this and left like a whirlwind.


    "Wang..." steward Cao didn''t have time to speak, so he had to choke back.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t go back, and housekeeper Cao doesn''t want to go back to be cut by Xiao TIANYAO, so he has to accompany Lin Chujiu here.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who can''t wait for Lin Chujiu to come back, is more and more upset.


    That stupid woman, don''t you know it''s dangerous outside now? Is there any consciousness of a married woman when she doesn''t come back?


    Su Cha saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face looking more and more. She gloated and asked, "prince, has the princess not come back so late?"


    Xiao TIANYAO shot in the past with a cold eye, "it''s better to find new medicinal materials for the sake of air traffic control."


    "Er... Didn''t you mean to rob the imperial court of medicine?" Su Cha opened her mouth weakly and stepped back without any trace.


    It''s safer to stay away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You don''t need to find a new one after robbing the medicine?" Xiao TIANYAO gives Su Cha a look of "how stupid you are".


    "Well, I''m going to find some new herbs." Su Cha turns around and runs.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not move. He sat alone in his study waiting for Lin Chujiu to come back, but he did not wait for Lin Chujiu to come back for an hour.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and suddenly got up. His body disappeared from the study as soon as he flashed. The speed made him complain endlessly.


    "Master, you walk so fast, we can''t keep up!"


    Lin Chujiu and steward Cao said that they were busy in one hour. After telling Chunxi and Qiuxi to take care of the children, Lin Chujiu changed his clothes. With steward Cao''s expectation, he went back to the house with him, but


    On the way, they met Fu Sha!


    In the dark night, a group of killers in black came out of nowhere. As soon as they were sure that the man in the carriage was Lin Chujiu, they rushed to him with their swords.


    "Kill Princess Xiao!" Ignoring the sword in the hands of the guard in the house of King Xiao, these people rushed to the carriage in a desperate way. Shengsheng tore open the guard''s protective ring and rushed to the carriage.


    "Boom..." a knife cut down, the carriage split from the middle, Lin Chujiu hit a roll in the car, the blade cut off her scalp, leaving a wisp of green silk in the carriage.


    The assassin failed to hit the target and raised his sword again


    "Protect the princess." Pro Wei kills him and stabs the killer with a sword. He wants to force him away, but he doesn''t dodge. Ren''s sword goes through his body, and the knife in his hand cuts toward Lin Chujiu.


    "They are the dead." Pro Wei''s face changed greatly. He wanted to open the killer''s knife, but the distance was too far, there was no time at all.


    Lin Chujiu looks at the big knife and cuts his head. If he is not afraid, it''s a lie. But now is not the time to be afraid. It''s important for her to run for her life.


    Holding his head in both hands, Lin Chujiu stepped on it and quickly rolled off the carriage


    "When..." the dead man slashed on the wood, and Lin Chujiu fell under the horse who pulled the cart. The horse was restless at this time, and his hooves kept stepping on, and Lin Chujiu was almost trampled on the head by the hooves.


    "Princess Xiao is under the horse. Smoke that horse!" The dead man didn''t give Lin Chujiu any chance to survive. He chopped at the horse pulling the cart, trying to provoke him and let Lin Chujiu die under his horse''s hooves

 Chapter 260

    The number of the dead is far more than that of the pro guards, and none of them is fatal. The pro guards can''t get rid of the control of the dead for a while, so they can only watch the dead and attack the horse pulling the cart.


    "Princess, Princess... Be careful." Steward Cao curled up on the board of the car and wanted to rush forward, but the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were in front of him. The oil lamp had been knocked down for a long time. But for a few night pearls, steward Cao could not see where the ninth day of Junior high school was.


    Under such circumstances, how dare steward Cao rush forward to make trouble for the guards.


    The goal of the horse is very big, and the horse can''t hide. If a dead man wants to hurt the horse, he just needs to lift a knife. The horse is hurt and runs forward, and wants to get rid of his control.


    "Ah ah..." steward Cao held the carriage and turned dizzy when he was thrown by the horse, but he didn''t dare to let go. He could only hold the carriage tightly for fear that he would be thrown down and die alive.


    "Where''s Princess Xiao?" The injured horse ran around and ran for a long distance. Normally, even if Lin Chujiu would hide again, he would be trampled by the horse one or two times. As long as he was trampled by the horse''s hooves, Lin Chujiu would not be able to run. It would be easier to kill her, but


    The horse ran out more than ten meters, but they didn''t see Lin Chujiu.


    "Quick, light the torch and find out where Princess Xiao has gone." The lighting distance of the night pearl is limited, and it can''t be seen from a distance.


    "Poof... Squeak..." the dead man lit the torch behind him. The torch flashed by, but it was enough for them to see clearly.


    "Princess Xiao hugged the horse''s belly and hid under it."


    That''s right. When the dead man was about to startle the horse to death, Lin Chujiu quickly pulled the rope around the horse and put his legs around the belly of the horse.


    No longer in charge of the bodyguard, the dead men took out their hands and ran after the carriage. It''s their turn to come forward and entangle the dead.


    "Princess, climb on the horse, cut the rope, and go back to the house." Pro Wei is afraid that Lin Chunjiu doesn''t know how to run, so he makes a suggestion, but


    They also reminded the dead.


    "Kill the horse." Where can a weak woman go without a horse.


    "It''s like a pig." Lin Chujiu holds the horse''s belly, his hands are sour and painful, and he is struggling to climb up, but he doesn''t want to succeed, so he hears the conversation between the pro guard and the dead man.


    For a moment, Lin Chu was very sad.


    She was not as stupid as the soldiers thought. She knew how to do it without their reminding.


    This time, the dead man didn''t chase Lin Chujiu. Instead, he flew a knife directly to the horse. Seeing that Lin Chujiu''s foot was on the back of the horse and his body was hanging on the side of the horse, the dead man threw the knife in his hand without thinking about it.


    The blade flies straight to Lin Chujiu


    "Your sister!" Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help scolding. He was about to climb on the horse''s back, but now he had to let go.


    Yes, if Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be hit, he had to let go and stay away from the horse


    Riding away is a good thing, but the premise is to have this life!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu opened his hand, closed his eyes and let himself fall to the ground


    The horse has been running forward. Although the speed is not fast, the fall will not be light. Lin Chujiu thought that the fall would break his arm and leg even if he didn''t die, but he didn''t want to


    A strong wind suddenly swept up behind her. When she reacted, she found that she fell into a soft embrace.


    Saved!


    Lin Chu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xiao TIANYAO''s magnified handsome face, "Wang Ye? Why are you It''s Xiao TIANYAO. It''s incredible.


    "Who else is there but my king?" Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu, raised his foot and kicked him. The knife on the ground flew up and fell steadily into his hand. With a backhand knife, he heard the scream of the dead man and fell to the ground.


    "The prince is here, and the princess is OK." Steward Cao didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO, but heard Lin Chujiu''s voice and immediately fainted.


    I''m too old to stand such exciting things!


    "Hold tight." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in one hand and walks towards the dead man with a knife in the other. Lin Chujiu can''t see his movements clearly. In front of his eyes, blood flashed by and the dead man on his side fell down one by one.


    The bodyguards were helpless, but they were as weak as chickens in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. Once again, Lin Chujiu understood the power of Xiao TIANYAO.


    This man, very strong, strong enough to make people afraid, but also reassuring.


    Along the way, no one dares to stop the killing of gods and Buddhas.


    After meeting with his bodyguards, Xiao TIANYAO threw away his bloody sword and said coldly, "clean up and send the body to the supervision hospital tomorrow morning."


    These people didn''t assassinate Xiao TIANYAO, but it doesn''t matter. He appeared. These people came to assassinate him. The court had to give him an explanation.


    The dead man solved in an instant, and the relatives were relieved with sympathy and shame.


    They are the bodyguards of King Xiao. Their responsibility is to protect the Lord. But the reality is that the Lord doesn''t need their protection. Instead, they need his protection.


    They disgraced the guards.


    "Find a carriage!" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t scold his bodyguards for failing to perform their duties. He knew what level his bodyguards were. It''s not his personal guard, it''s the other party who sent the dead too strong.


    It''s no use killing assassins. It''s a shame if you can''t find a carriage.


    The bodyguard soon got a carriage. Although it was not very spacious, it was enough for two people.


    Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in his arms and gets on the carriage. In fact, Xiao TIANYAO has been holding Lin Chujiu since he caught her. Lin Chujiu doesn''t seem to ask about it.


    The bodyguard carries steward Cao behind him and drives his carriage towards the palace. The next day, someone finds that his carriage is missing and there is only a ingot of gold. That has nothing to do with bodyguard.


    In the carriage, Xiao TIANYAO put Lin Chujiu down. When he heard Lin Chujiu hissing, he couldn''t help making light movements, "what''s the injury?" The voice is a little cold and hard, like blaming Lin Chujiu.


    "There''s a little scratch on the back. Just go back and apply some medicine. It''s not serious." As he rolled down from the carriage, he landed on his back.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t manage it any more.


    The borrowed carriage was not illuminated by the night pearl. It was dark in the carriage. Xiao TIANYAO could see things normally, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t.


    He carefully sat down in the dark. Lin Chu Jiu looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and said, "thank you for today."


    "A word of thanks can counteract the favor of saving my life? How many times have I saved you? " In the dark, Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu with no scruples. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was wronged, Xiao TIANYAO''s lips rose slightly. "Tell me, how do you plan to repay the king for saving his life?"


    Xiao TIANYAO specially grasped the four words of "saving life". Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO wanted or what he could take out. He could only ask himself, "how do you want me to repay you?" Do you agree by example? She''s married to him.


    "You are all my king''s. what can you do to repay me?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth with disgust on his face. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to open his mouth, he said, "forget it. For the sake of saving my king once, I won''t worry about you. From today on, everything in the past will be cancelled."


    After that, Xiao TIANYAO''s ears were slightly hot. Unfortunately, it was too dark for Lin to see

 Chapter 261

    Past write off?


    Is Xiao TIANYAO seeking peace?


    Lin Chujiu blinked and looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a puzzled face. Unfortunately, the carriage was too dark. Lin Chujiu could see nothing but a vague shadow.


    Or take the initiative to ask!


    "Lord, you..." as soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, the carriage suddenly bumped. The carriage shook violently. Lin Chujiu leaned forward and fell forward, "ah..."


    Lin Chujiu screamed in fright and rushed forward uncontrollably. Just when she thought she was going to fall badly, a big hand suddenly buckled her waist and forced her to move. She changed her direction so that she didn''t fall to the ground, but


    Fall in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, or in a dog eat excrement posture, lie on Xiao TIANYAO''s thigh.


    "Prince, princess, there is a deep pit, so the carriage bumps a little." The bodyguard and coachman immediately pleaded guilty. Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s reply, he continued to drive the carriage.


    "Hiss..." although he fell on Xiao TIANYAO, he also fell a lot. Lin Chujiu breathed with pain and wrinkled his little face. Just as he wanted to get up, he found that the hand around his waist was so heavy that she couldn''t move.


    "Lord..." let me up!


    "Fool, don''t move." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hear the answer he wanted. He was a little depressed. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu was lying in his arms, and the little depression in his heart disappeared.


    "I..." I remember.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xiao TIANYAO cut off her words again, "there is a wound in the back, don''t move. If you hurt more, I will shut you up. "


    "But..." it''s hard for me.


    "No, but I saved you. You can only be obedient." Xiao TIANYAO put one hand on Lin Chujiu''s waist, and the other hand patted Lin Chujiu''s head like a dog. "You can almost kill yourself in a carriage. You say, how many times would you have died without me. "


    "It was an accident. And if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been killed. " Lin Chu Jiu tried several times. After he really couldn''t get up, he could only lie down honestly.


    Xiao TIANYAO is satisfied with Lin''s obedience, and he can''t help saying, "this time you''ve made trouble for yourself. What those people want is your life."


    "Me? How is that possible? How can I get into trouble? " Unconvinced, Lin Chujiu wants to get up and talk to Xiao TIANYAO, but he just looks up and is pressed down by Xiao TIANYAO, "the injured, be more peaceful."


    "What have I done?" The carriage bumped and bumped. It was really hard for Lin Chujiu to lie on his stomach. He felt that he was flustered. In order to make himself comfortable, Lin Chujiu lies on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg. In order not to fall, Lin Chujiu naturally surrounds Xiao TIANYAO''s waist.


    This action pleased Xiao TIANYAO. In a good mood, Lord Xiao mercifully solved Lin Chujiu''s doubts: "your going to Ci''en hall has touched some privacy."


    "Ah? You said, "expose their abuse of abandoned babies?" When Lin Chujiu spoke, the heat just sprayed on Xiao TIANYAO''s waist. Xiao TIANYAO''s body was stiff, and there was a flash of spirit for a moment, "what did you just say?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it. He repeated that Xiao TIANYAO''s attention was still not focused, but he could not answer Lin Chujiu''s question.


    "It''s nothing to maltreat abandoned babies. At most, it''s just to push a few little people out. Don''t you find that all the children in Ci''en hall are babies? What''s more, most of them are female babies and disabled babies? " Baby girls are also very weak, or obviously very ugly.


    "Yes, that''s strange to me. What about a bigger baby? Is it hard to be a baby that CI en Tang has never grown up? " Lin Chujiu was busy saving people at that time, but he didn''t think of it. Now when he heard Xiao TIANYAO mention it, he found that it was wrong everywhere.


    Even children who are perfectly healthy are extremely weak and sick.


    "Of course, the number of children that CI en Tang receives every year is unknown. How can they all grow up. The children you see are those abandoned by Ci''en hall again. " Xiao TIANYAO rubbed Lin Chujiu''s long hair gently. His movements were very light and gentle. It''s a pity that the two immersed in the business didn''t find it.


    Lin Chujiu finally heard the question, "where are those healthy children?"


    "A lot of places. The children of Ci''en hall are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The lowest is what you see; The better ones will be raised secretly and sold when they are seven or eight years old; The better ones will be trained to be spies and give away as pedophiles or geisha; In the end, those who stay the strongest will basically become the dead. The group of dead people you meet tonight are, in all likelihood, abandoned babies from the Ci''en hall. "


    Ci''en hall has existed for a long time, and the things in it are also very complicated. Xiao TIANYAO can only find out these things, but he does not hide Lin Chujiu at all.


    "Who is the man behind the Ci''en hall? The emperor Lin Chujiu''s face was dignified. At this time, she almost forgot that she was still lying in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    "No, the emperor won''t concentrate on a group of abandoned babies. He doesn''t know the real situation of Ci''en hall." A person staying in the palace, even if spies are all over the world, there are places he can''t see.


    "Also, how could the emperor care about a group of abandoned children. No one pays attention to the children, what can come to a good end Lin Chujiu is glad to be lying in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, so no one will see her pain and happiness.


    She grieved for the children who had been reduced to tools and was glad that she lived in a good era.


    "So those people want to kill you. As long as you keep paying attention to Ci''en hall, there will be many people watching it closely." In this way, it is not convenient for those people to do anything.


    "I... Didn''t mean to." But she''s glad she went.


    "I know you didn''t mean to. You''re not that smart. If you have that brain, I won''t have to worry about you. " He said this very naturally, until he finished, he did not know what he had said.


    Sure enough, in front of Lin Chujiu, he gradually put away his guard.


    Knowing that he had caused trouble for Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu said in a low voice, "I will be more careful in the future and try not to make trouble for you."


    It''s no wonder Xiao TIANYAO would come to Ci''en hall immediately when he heard her; No wonder Mingming hates that place very much and still sits there with her. It''s to shock her and make people in the dark dare not make up her mind.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chujiu''s eyes were sore. She suddenly felt that Xiao TIANYAO was actually very kind to her, just a little uncomfortable, just a little more interested.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu can''t help hugging Xiao TIANYAO and burying his face in his arms.


    "I didn''t save you for a thank you." If you want to send him away with the word "Xie", Lin Chujiu has a dream!


    "I know that Mr. Wang just said it, and the previous thing was cancelled, so I don''t need to say" thank you. "


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO is still nervous about himself, Lin Chujiu is also bold.


    "Little smart." Xiao TIANYAO made a serious knock on Lin Chujiu''s head.


    "Good pain..." Lin Chu Jiu exaggerated called a, Xiao TIANYAO busy hand rub rub, "really hurt?" He didn''t use much force.


    "It really hurts. It hurts!" Lin Chu nine accentuated tone, Xiao TIANYAO immediately understood, can''t help rubbing, "you actually play this king!"


    It''s just that I don''t feel like I''ve got a bit of momentum

 Chapter 262

    This section of road is not long or short. At least this part of the way is enough for them to have a good talk, to melt some unnecessary misunderstandings, and to let them know each other better.


    Lin Chujiu admits that after a peaceful talk with Xiao TIANYAO, her resentment against Xiao TIANYAO is not as deep as before. This man''s interests are supreme. He is cruel to himself, and it''s OK to treat her.


    When the carriage was about to arrive at King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu could naturally hold Xiao TIANYAO. He didn''t speak so carefully. Instead, he dared to test Xiao TIANYAO''s bottom line to see how much he could tolerate her.


    When the carriage stopped, the guard and coachman stood beside the carriage and said, "the prince, the princess, the palace is here."


    Lin Chu nine wants to get up, but is held down by Xiao TIANYAO, "open the door."


    "Lord, let go." She doesn''t want to be carried into the palace. It''s a shame. Besides, she and Xiao TIANYAO are not so good, are they?


    "You''re hurt." Regardless of Lin''s struggle, Xiao TIANYAO took her out of the carriage.


    "What I hurt is my back, not my feet. I don''t need you to hold me. I can walk by myself." Lin Chujiu was so ashamed and angry that he didn''t dare to look at the faces of the guards. He buried his face in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu curled up in his arms and laughs again. He won''t tell Lin Chujiu. If she hadn''t said it, people outside didn''t know that she was taken out of the carriage.


    His bodyguards are afraid to look him in the eye.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu to her room all the way, but Lin Chujiu, who is learning to bury his head in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, doesn''t know where he is. Until Xiao TIANYAO puts her down, she finds out, "this is not my room."


    "It''s too far away. You need to be medicated immediately." Xiao TIANYAO gave a very appropriate reason, "you sit first, and I will send someone to serve you."


    "I''ll go back to my room and get some medicine." Lin Chujiu is totally unprepared. There are too many things happening tonight. She needs to think about it by herself.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned: "are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure." Xiao TIANYAO is too strong. She is not used to being alone with Xiao TIANYAO. She has no choice in the carriage.


    "Well, I will send you back." Xiao TIANYAO did not reluctantly, turned around and let people send Lin Chunjiu back, indifferent face can not see anger.


    Lin Chujiu was worried for a moment. He didn''t know whether he had annoyed Xiao TIANYAO. However, soon she wanted to open up again. If Xiao TIANYAO is so easy to get angry, she has no way. She can''t suppress her temper all her life for Xiao TIANYAO.


    This period of time, she has had enough grievances in King Xiao''s residence. Now that Xiao TIANYAO has stepped back, can she always go further?


    Lin Chujiu left Xiao TIANYAO and went back to his yard heartlessly, but Xiao TIANYAO was not angry.


    Even if Lin Chujiu stays, he doesn''t have time to accompany Lin Chujiu. What happened tonight is enough to make him angry. He has made a gesture, and the other party dares to attack Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t look at him.


    Xiao TIANYAO came to the study. Liubai and Su Cha, who had received the news long ago, were waiting. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming in, Su Cha asked with concern, "is the princess OK?"


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much. After sitting down, he said, "how''s it going?"


    Liubai stepped forward and said, "tiancang pavilion has no news of the people behind the scenes of Ci''en hall. As for whether they really don''t know or don''t know, they don''t understand."


    Fearing Xiao TIANYAO''s anger, Su Cha added, "we haven''t found out about Ci''en hall before. It''s a surprise that we found it this time."


    No matter the emperor or Xiao TIANYAO, they didn''t take Ci''en hall seriously, and they didn''t focus on a group of abandoned babies. They will know the inside story of Ci''en hall. It''s just an accident.


    Xiao TIANYAO asked Su Cha to find out where the people the doctor used to test the medicine came from. As a result, this investigation found Ci''en hall.


    Su Cha found that there were many children in Ci''en hall, but no healthy children ever appeared in front of people. Following this line, we found that after receiving abandoned babies, Ci''en Tang would send healthy children to secret places in advance, and then classify them according to their qualifications.


    Su Cha was able to find out that doctor Mo had bought people from Ci en Tang to test the medicine; It can be found that these children are sold to the families of officials and nobles in various ways; We can also find out that the strongest children have been trained to be dead men, but we can''t find out who is behind the scenes or where we raise children secretly.


    The people behind Ci''en hall are very careful.


    It''s not easy for the enemy to find out. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t blame Su Cha and Liu Bai for their bad work. He just said, "keep an eye on Ci''en hall and stop them from sending away healthy abandoned babies."


    As long as we don''t let the healthy abandoned baby fall into the hands of the people behind the scenes, and the other party doesn''t have a steady stream of new people to supplement, sooner or later there will be a fault. At that time, we will be worried, and when the other party is worried, we will naturally jump out.


    "I know how to do it." This kind of meticulous thing, only Su Cha can do, Su Cha will not refuse.


    After Xiao TIANYAO took over the task, Su Cha reported to Xiao TIANYAO: "prince, before the princess went to Ci''en hall today, she saved a sick child on the way. The child''s origin is not simple."


    "What identity?" Xiao TIANYAO has a headache about Lin''s behavior of saving people when he sees them.


    It is clear that he is a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye. He married such a noble wife. Is he so worthy?


    "The older boy called himself Zhou he''an. According to the information we found, he should be the son of Zhou Zheng, the former general of the southern barbarians. His younger brother is the son of the former Nanman emperor. The princess of Nanman came to Dongwen this time to find them. "


    The current emperor of Nanman was originally the son-in-law. Three years ago, he rebelled and overthrew the rule of Xia''s royal family. Only the youngest son of the former Emperor escaped under the protection of loyal officials.


    Unfortunately, the child was so ill that he was saved by Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chu Jiu had not saved the child, Su Cha would not have checked the two teenagers living at the bottom, nor found their identities.


    Xiao TIANYAO could not laugh or cry at this time: "how can she save a person casually, that is, her origin is extraordinary?" Xiao TIANYAO can be sure that Lin Chujiu did not know their identity before saving people.


    "The princess is lucky." Su Cha was also amused. The Nanman royal family tried their best to find out who they couldn''t find. As soon as Lin Chujiu went out, he ran into him. His luck was just against the sky.


    Xiao tianzang shook his head. "If you don''t know, just forget it. Now that you know, protect people." Nanman''s only royal blood, even when he was young, was a big chip.


    "I know how to do it," Su Cha knew the importance of these two people. As soon as she knew their identity, she secretly protected them.


    "But the princess''s luck was more than that." Su tea is another way.


    Xiao TIANYAO pick eyebrows, to interest: "what else?"

 Chapter 263

    Not only Xiao TIANYAO, but also Liubai is curious about Lin''s luck.


    Su Cha didn''t sell the story, and said, "when the princess saved people, Meng Xiuyuan, the son of the Meng family, happened to be in Zhuque street."


    "Meng Xiuyuan?" Flow white surprised mouth, "how can such a coincidence?" That''s a lot of luck.


    "That''s why I said the princess was lucky." Su Cha''s eyes are slightly lifted, and she seems to be in a good mood.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded gently, "good luck indeed." He is still thinking about how to make the Meng family pay attention to Lin Chujiu. He knows that Lin Chujiu is good at medicine and is skilled in medicine. He doesn''t want him to do anything. Lin Chujiu meets Meng Xiuyuan.


    However, Su Cha also had something to worry about. "I''m afraid the Meng family thinks that this is our design."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s useless to redesign without real ability." The Meng family is a smart man. Even if it''s designed, he doesn''t force the Meng family and doesn''t use conspiracy to calculate. He uses the Yang scheme. Even if the Meng family knows it''s a trap, they will jump.


    As Xiao TIANYAO thought, Mr. Meng really thought that what happened today was designed by Xiao TIANYAO, but the Meng family didn''t resent it. Xiao TIANYAO just let the Meng family see the strength of Princess Xiao. How the Meng family want to choose has nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord Xiao is very calculating." No matter what Xiao TIANYAO''s purpose is, knowing that Princess Xiao knows the medical skills and has cured King Xiao and king an, Mr. Meng has more hope in his heart.


    Xiao TIANYAO put this situation in order to tell them that the Meng family had more than one choice than the doctor mo.


    "Xiuyuan, you don''t want to accept the doctor''s treatment. What about Princess Xiao?" Mr. Meng handed the information to Meng Xiuyuan, "these things can''t be done falsely. Princess Xiao''s medical skill is very exquisite, no less than that of doctor mo."


    Meng Xiuyuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he read what was written on the paper carefully for two or three times. After thinking for a while, he wrote two words on the paper: don''t worry!


    Yes, it''s not urgent.


    Meng Xiuyuan really hoped that he could speak, but he was not in a hurry. Even if he can''t speak, he can live a good life. He is still satisfied with his present life. If his parents hadn''t insisted on it, he would not have come to Dongwen for medical treatment.


    Of course, it would be better to be able to speak like normal, but all this is not urgent, and there is no need to be urgent.


    "Well, it''s up to you. We''re not in a hurry." Knowing that he could not persuade Meng Xiuyuan, Mr. Meng could only step back.


    Because Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO were involved in the affairs of Ci''en hall, they made a lot of trouble. The next morning, the imperial censor broke the rules and impeached the dead officials of the Ministry of household for neglecting their duties.


    The Ci''en hall is under the management of the Department of household. The Department of household has an unshirkable responsibility for such a big thing.


    The emperor does not know the secret behind the Ci''en hall. Although the Qi Department is not well managed, he is even more dissatisfied with the fact that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO have exposed it.


    In the emperor''s opinion, Xiao TIANYAO exposed the matter of Ci''en hall just to hit him in the face.


    The emperor scolded the Secretary of the Ministry of household and asked him to find out and deal with the matter according to law. At the same time, the Ministry of household was ordered to rectify the matter to ensure that there was no similar situation in Ci''en hall.


    With the emperor''s words, the censors didn''t say any more. No matter how much trouble the Ci''en hall caused, it was just a matter of people''s livelihood. It was because of the presence of Lord Xiao that it was brought to the court.


    If Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t appeared in Ci''en hall, the matter would have been obliterated quietly by the officials and would not have been poked in front of the emperor.


    Compared with the Ci''en hall, the looting of food and grass sent to the front line is the top priority.


    Judging from the recent war reports, the war on the front line is very tense, and Xu Da''s use of troops is very stable, winning several games in a row. He didn''t attack rashly. He always played steadily. The emperor almost thought victory was in sight. But at this time, King Xiao''s legs were good!


    After confirming the news, the emperor immediately ordered Xu Da to attack with all his strength, take Beili by surprise, and end the war with Beili as soon as possible. If necessary, he could sacrifice 300000 troops belonging to King Xiao, but


    Beili also received good news from King Xiao. Beili knew that emperor Dongwen was afraid of Xiao TIANYAO and would end the war as soon as possible, so that Xiao TIANYAO would not have the chance to regain military power.


    That''s exactly what Beili thought. Beili took advantage of the idea that Dongwen wanted to end the war as soon as possible, feigned defeat and led the army of Dongwen into the maze.


    Dongwen''s 200000 troops are missing in Milin. Together with the 200000 troops, there are Dongwen''s grain and grass.


    The missing 200000 troops are exactly those of Xiao TIANYAO. These people were used as cannon fodder to rush in the front line, and they followed Xu Da''s orders to pursue the army of Beili, and all the way to the famous Milin on the border.


    The forest is so complicated and full of obstacles that it can''t survive at all. Even if there is enough food, it won''t last long. People with a little brain won''t go in. Therefore, when Xu Da learned that 200000 people and the escorts of grain and grass entered the forest together, he knew that he was in the trap.


    It''s not that they won the plan of Beili, but that they won the plan of King Xiao together with Beili. In this way, King Xiao kept his ace in hand.


    The 300000 troops trained by King Xiao himself can be said to be the strongest army in Dongwen and the most feared army in Beili. Now the 300000 people are missing and injured. Even if Dongwen quickly replenishes the 300000 troops, Beili is not afraid.


    The decadence and concession before the change of the northern calendar, and the initiative to fight, all ended in victory. On the other hand, Dongwen''s morale was low due to successive defeats, and a large number of grain and grass were taken away, so that there was not enough grain and grass in the army.


    Xu Da wrote down the situation of the front line one by one, and at the same time, he also wrote out his guess. The emperor almost didn''t get mad when he saw it.


    He wanted to use the war to consume Xiao TIANYAO''s trusted troops, not to save his strength, but now that people are in the forest of fans, he even knows that it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s plot.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s responsibility should be investigated, but the most urgent thing is the war between Dongwen and Beili. In this war, Dongwen can''t be defeated, or the emperor can''t be defeated.


    The emperor immediately ordered that Xu Da not only be provided with enough food and grass, but also be provided with 200000 more troops. Now there are 700000 more troops in hand, and even two to one can win Beili. The emperor is confident that he will win this battle, but


    The food and grass sent to the front line were robbed.


    Every day, the consumption of 700000 people and horses is amazing. Without enough food and grass, Xu Dagen could not survive.


    The mountain bandits who rob food and grass are going to be suppressed, but the most important thing now is to send food to the front line.


    Dongwen is rich and has plenty of food and grass. If we give enough time to the household department, we can raise food and grass. But who will send the food and grass? Will the food and grass be robbed again?


    No matter how rich Dongwen is, he can''t afford to be robbed again and again. The most important thing is that the soldiers on the front line can''t wait for the third batch of food to be delivered

 Chapter 264

    Escorting grain and grass is a major event, especially this time, it is related to the success or failure of the whole war situation, and even more careless.


    The Minister of culture and military quarreled for a long time in the main hall, but he didn''t choose a suitable person. The emperor was so annoyed that he left in public, leaving a group of Ministers standing on the main hall and looking at each other.


    "Lin Xiang, what should I do?"


    "Right prime minister, what is to be done?"


    Whether they are civil or military officials, they are surrounded by the confidants of the two emperors at this time, hoping that they can come up with a good way.


    Lin Xiang and right Xiang have the same face, and they are tacit understanding and do not speak.


    What can they do?


    This war is of great importance, and King Xiao is looking at it. Who knows if he will be robbed by King Xiao''s emissary if he sends food and grass to the front line again.


    At that time, if you really lose to Beili because of the lack of food and grass supply, the emperor will never let go of the people who escort the food and grass, and the people who provide people with choices will also have bad luck.


    At this time, a little bit of brain, can only let the emperor decide.


    The emperor knew what the ministers thought, but he was angry just because he understood.


    The ministers of Manchu Dynasty had their own careful thoughts. Even if they met such a big event, they would not rest assured in private and share their worries for the king


    "A group of waste. What''s the use of keeping that group of waste?" What''s the use of keeping those people?


    However, he could not kill all the ministers of Manchuria.


    "Shit." The emperor was so angry that he patted the table and sat on the Dragon chair for a long time, but he didn''t feel better.


    At this time, no one dares to disturb the emperor. The eunuch and the palace maids are far away, for fear that they might accidentally touch the emperor''s head.


    "I want to see my father." At this time, the seventh prince asked to see the emperor outside the hall.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is angry now. Do you want to come back later?" The eunuch knew that the seventh prince was in favor at this time, but he didn''t dare to go in at this time.


    The seventh Prince''s small face coagulated and shook his head: "I know my father is angry. It''s because my father is angry that I want to go in. Go and report. I''m going to my father''s palace. He said that if he can''t see me, I''ll go back. "


    "Your Highness..." the eunuch was embarrassed.


    At this time, the emperor, whose anger had gone away, heard the voice outside and asked, "who is outside?"


    The eunuch''s scalp was numb. At this time, he could not be afraid. He came in and knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, your highness seven, please see me."


    "Xiaoqi? Let him in. " Although the emperor is in a hurry about the front line, he has no intention to deal with it now.


    After the seventh prince came in, he respectfully saluted the emperor. When the emperor called, he explained his intention: "father, my son, I heard that my father is not happy. My son is incompetent and can''t share his worries. I just hope that when my father is angry, I can accompany him. My father and his ministers don''t want to be alone when he is angry. "


    The seventh Prince looked at the emperor, his eyes were undisguised worry.


    When the emperor heard this, he said, "my little seven has a heart. Come to me."


    The seventh Prince is too small to stand in front of his desk. The emperor can hardly see anyone.


    The seventh prince went to the emperor, raised his head and asked, "father, are you not angry?"


    "If my father is not angry, anger will not solve the problem." The emperor touched the head of the seventh prince, "don''t worry about Xiao Qi. My father is the emperor. There is nothing that my father can''t do."


    "Well, father is the most powerful. There is no one more powerful than father in the world." The seventh Prince nodded heavily and looked at the emperor with adoration on his face.


    The emperor was in a good mood. Seeing that it was time for lunch, he left the seven princes to have dinner together. At the dinner table, the seventh Prince did not adhere to the habit of not speaking when eating and not speaking when sleeping. Instead, he said two words from time to time or gave the emperor a dish, "father, this is delicious."


    "Father, try it..."


    A meal, the emperor eat particularly happy, "after small seven often to accompany his father to eat."


    "Well, as long as my father doesn''t think Xiao Qi is noisy, my mother always says Xiao Qi is too noisy." The seventh Prince scratched his head in embarrassment and looked dull.


    "My father will never dislike Xiao Qi." The emperor is more and more fond of the seventh prince.


    "Then I will often come to dinner with my father." The seventh prince also had a lot of insight. Knowing that the emperor had official business, he put forward to go back after a short rest. Before he left, he said, "father, mother, you''d better be busy. Let Xiao Qi not disturb father. Father, don''t be too tired. My son is too young to share his worries. But brother Zian and brother Taizi are both adults. Let them do the hard work. Aunt Fushou and aunt Fu''an are adults, and they can share their worries with the emperor. "


    Only the seven young princes can say this. For the prince and king an, they will surely arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    When the emperor heard the seven princes'' words, he didn''t pay attention to them. He just patted his head to let him study hard and grow up as soon as possible.


    When the seventh Prince left happily, the eunuch gave the emperor new tea and praised him in good time. Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, he joked: "the seventh highness is really a child. He asked several princesses to help. It''s a great event in the court that the princesses can help."


    "Princess?" As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he had a suitable candidate.


    "Xiao Qi is really my lucky star." The emperor was in a good mood. The eunuch didn''t understand. The next second he saw the emperor shouting, "come on, plan."


    The emperor decided that Princess Fu''an''s son-in-law, the Third Master of Cui''s family, would escort food and grass to the border, and issued an imperial decree on the same day.


    With the imperial edict, Mr. Cui was directly confused. Dongwen''s son-in-law, even if the princess is married, has no real power. Moreover, because of the rebellion of the son-in-law in Nanman, all countries are more prepared for the son-in-law. Third Master Cui never thought that the emperor would give him the contact with the front army. It''s just


    "It''s incredible. How could the emperor let me escort food?" Third master Cui was holding the imperial edict and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Princess Fu''an was well-informed and said with a happy face: "it''s Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi''s words made the emperor think of you. Xiao Qi really has a heart. She will never forget my aunt. "


    Princess Fu''an is really happy. The important thing is not what good it will do, but that her husband is in the emperor''s eyes. After this, she will have a higher position in the emperor''s heart.


    The imperial edict has been issued. No matter what Mr. Cui thinks, this job is in the future and needs to be done well.


    Although no one in the Cui family became an official, they knew what was going on in the court. They knew that escorting food and grass was not a good job. The brothers were worried about it. They didn''t feel at ease until the leader of the Cui family said a word.


    "The last batch of grain and grass was robbed. It was king Xiao''s warning to the emperor. Although King Xiao has revenge, he is a man with a heart of the world. He knows the importance of this batch of grain and grass very well and will never touch it, even for the face of the Cui family. "


    With these words, the Third Master of Cui had no scruples, and the emperor, who had solved the big problem in his heart, was also relaxed.


    But at this time, a scandal broke out in Ci''en hall, which was ignored by the emperor and Manchu ministers

 Chapter 265

    Because Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu appeared in Ci''en hall, Lin Chujiu took care of the sick abandoned baby in Ci''en hall as a princess, which made many people pay attention to Ci''en hall. I think there may be something unknown behind the Ci''en hall. Otherwise, how could King Xiao and Princess Xiao pay attention to some abandoned babies who have nothing to do with tension?


    Among them, doctor Qin is the most famous. Although he can''t recognize master Qin, he never gives up his attention to this case. When master Xiao is in danger because of doctor Mo''s counterattack, doctor Qin is very anxious. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu went to Ci''en hall, they immediately secretly went to investigate the affairs of Ci''en hall. This investigation really made him find useful information.


    Dr. Qin found that all the Ci''en halls in Dongwen had only disabled and frail babies, and few of them were older and healthy.


    Smelling something wrong, Dr. Qin continued to investigate and found that older, healthy children had been sold. Every few years, doctor Mo has to buy a batch of children from Ci en Tang. There are only a few disciples around doctor mo. where are the people he bought in Ci''en hall?


    Although there is not enough evidence, it can be concluded that doctor Mo is not clean. No one is a fool in this world. As long as he shows his doubts, the doctor will pretend to be innocent again and say that he hasn''t tried to take someone''s medicine, but it''s hard.


    Instead of directly bringing up the doctor Mo, Qin Taiyi exposed the business of abandoned babies in Ci''en hall.


    It was not exposed in the capital, but in another town not far from the capital. After the news was exposed, the court was shocked, and many celebrities questioned the court and the government.


    It''s a good thing to adopt abandoned babies. How did it become a means for the imperial court to collect money? Is it not that the court''s actions make the people feel cold?


    Over the years, Ci''en Tang has been buying and selling abandoned babies and maltreating them. The imperial court has no idea. If it wasn''t for Princess Xiao''s visit to Ci''en Tang this time, would it never have been exposed?


    The government''s inaction really disappoints the people to the imperial court


    For a time, the government and the public were full of accusations. Although no one dared to directly say that the emperor was not the emperor, they were also saying that the emperor was incompetent, which made the official governance unclear. Officials ate the people''s meat and drank the people''s blood.


    The emperor was angry and annoyed. He did not think that the little mercy hall had hit him twice in a row. He immediately ordered the case to be strictly investigated


    That''s a big problem!


    For decades, countless abandoned babies have been sold. In addition to doctor Mo and some brothels, they would buy some children from Ci''en hall. The rest of the children would be raised secretly and sold into the families of the high officials and nobles.


    When some officials heard the news, they couldn''t help conspiracy theory. They were worried that someone would turn the abandoned baby into a spy and sell it to various governments to explore the news.


    Thinking of the news about their crimes that King Xiao bought from tiancangge not long ago, everyone felt that there was such a thing.


    These people did not dare to investigate openly, but only in private. This investigation really found several servants who were not right, and these servants were most likely abandoned babies of Ci''en hall.


    There are so many people to investigate. Even if they are all acting in private, they will inevitably make trouble. They are as thoughtful as Lin Xiang. When they find two servants who are not right at home, they immediately think deeply and report the matter to the emperor at night.


    The emperor was angry because of the scandal of Ci''en hall. He thought it was Xiao TIANYAO''s intention to discredit the court. But when he heard Lin Xiangren''s words, he immediately felt that it was wrong.


    "Cha, immediately check for me, what has CI en Tang done in recent years, and who is behind him?" When the emperor heard the news from Lin Xiang, he felt cold on his back.


    It''s terrible that someone secretly set up such a terrible force under his eyes, but he didn''t know it at all.


    In addition to feeling terrible, the emperor felt angry. Xiao TIANYAO found out everything, but he didn''t know anything. The people under his hand were just rubbish.


    The spy chief was severely cut by the emperor, and then went to do it in person. The first step was to find out all the ministers'' families, who might be the spies.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the imperial city was unprecedentedly tense. The officials and nobles were afraid that there would be hidden spies around them. They didn''t know when to sell themselves.


    However, doctor Mo was in prison. Although he didn''t lose contact with the outside world, the news was not well-informed. When he received the news, the things behind Ci''en hall had been exposed, and he could not turn the tide with his ability.


    Soon, doctor Mo bought a large number of abandoned babies from Ci''en hall, which also revealed that the whole capital was in chaos


    The more tense the atmosphere outside, the more relaxed the Xiao palace will be. The emperor''s attention is all on the affairs of Ci''en hall, and he has no energy to stare at Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Qin would expose it, which saved us a lot of things." Su Cha is happy to see the success of this matter. The bigger the matter of Ci''en hall is, the master behind it will jump out.


    They really want to know who is playing such a big game of chess in Dongwen?


    "Keep an eye on it. I don''t want any more accidents." Xiao TIANYAO wants to find out a hidden criminal behind the scenes, even if he is not the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, once there is a change, I will find out." Su Cha laughs and laughs, but when it comes to business, it''s still very serious.


    Su tea business Xiao TIANYAO rest assured, but still remind a: "the two children as soon as possible to arrange, Nanman Prince has sneaked into the capital."


    "The southern barbarians sneaked into the capital?" Su Cha''s face was surprised, and then she bowed her head in shame, "I''m neglecting my duty. I don''t know which Prince is it?" When a man comes to the Imperial City, he doesn''t know!


    "This is nannuoli, the fifth son of Nanman emperor and Dongwen woman. He looks very much like Dongwen literati. Let''s keep an eye on him." The other side is very hidden, and Xiao TIANYAO also found it by accident.


    Su Cha''s face was dignified, and her serious look was, "I will arrange the two children in the name of the princess tomorrow."


    Zhou he''an is very sensitive to his identity and is very alert to outsiders. So far, only Lin Chujiu can get their trust.


    "Well. Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. " When Su Cha mentioned Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly and looked at the hourglass in the corner of the table. Seeing that it was not early, Su Cha didn''t plan to go away. He asked coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes... How to deal with the affairs of the Meng family? Mr. Meng sent a letter of worship to see him Su Cha also knows that she is annoying, but recently there are so many things. Liubai is out of town to help doctor Wu. He is really busy.


    "No, let them talk to the princess." Xiao TIANYAO got up and left.


    "I''m still..." Su Cha turned to chase after her, but she disappeared. She couldn''t help sighing: Wang Ye, are you in a hurry?

 Chapter 266

    When Xiao TIANYAO left, he naturally went to find Lin Chujiu.


    Since the last conversation in the carriage, Lin Chu Jiu has been out early and back late. He is also busy with official business. After the fight, they never met when they were sober, which makes Xiao TIANYAO quite dissatisfied.


    This is the attitude towards the life-saving benefactor. Lin Chujiu is too perfunctory!


    Xiao TIANYAO came very early today. When he came, Lin Chunjiu had just finished bathing. Chunxi was cleaning her hair.


    Lin Chujiu sat with his back to the door and didn''t notice the existence of Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Chunxi had wiped his hair for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "if only the king were here." If she has internal skills, her hair will be dry in an instant, and she can go to sleep immediately.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Xiao TIANYAO''s steps, lips slightly up, obviously very happy.


    "Lord?" Suddenly, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came from behind. Lin Chujiu was startled. When he got up, he shook his hand and knocked down the bronze mirror on the table.


    Chunxi didn''t find Xiao TIANYAO coming in. Hearing the voice, she turned around and saluted, "see you..."


    "Come on, get out." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait for Chunxi to finish his detour.


    "Yes." Chunxi put down the towel and quickly backed out. Of course, as a little servant girl, Chunxi will never forget to take the door with her.


    There are only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in the room. Looking at Xiao TIANYAO, who is only three steps away from himself, Lin Chujiu feels great pressure.


    After that day, she didn''t think about the relationship with Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is a very attractive man with the ability to attract women. Lin Chujiu admits that he is attracted by him, but


    Having been hurt once, Lin Chujiu is really afraid. She thinks that she and Xiao TIANYAO are very good now. They are less indifferent and more trusting. They don''t need to be close. Just keep a proper distance.


    Lin Chujiu has been very busy these days. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He has never had a chance to see Xiao TIANYAO. He finds that Xiao TIANYAO has not come to find himself. He thinks that Xiao TIANYAO has acquiesced in the way they get along with each other, but he doesn''t want to


    Xiao TIANYAO actually came to the door.


    The two are opposite, silent and speechless. Finally, Lin Chujiu couldn''t stand the atmosphere and said, "what can I do for you, Lord?"


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO said ambiguously. He came forward and brushed Lin Chujiu''s wet long hair, "how can I suddenly think of my king?"


    The hot masculine air came to his face. Lin Chujiu''s ears were red. He instinctively stepped back, only to find that behind him was the dressing table. He had no way to go back. He could only lean back slightly to open the distance between them. He said: "Lord..." can you not get so close?


    "Didn''t you just say I was here? Now that I''m here, why are you afraid? " Xiao TIANYAO did not approach, and Mo recognized Lin''s behavior of distance.


    "Not afraid of..." I feel very embarrassed.


    At the moment, Lin Chujiu''s cheeks were red, and he looked as if he was shy. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not fear. What''s that? Miss the king? "


    Xiao Tianyao fingers moved lightly, and rolled up the hair of Lin Kwai 9. Soon, his fingers stopped beside Lin Chujiu''s cheek. With a slight movement, Lin Chujiu felt that his heart was beating fast. He took a few breaths to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO''s idea of being a beautiful man. With a stiff smile, he said: "yes, I Miss Wang Ye...".


    The last four words, Lin Chujiu quietly swallow back. She is sure that if she wants to speak out, Xiao TIANYAO will cook her.


    But


    If Lin Chujiu didn''t say it, Xiao TIANYAO also knew that "a woman who doesn''t mean it is not lovely."


    Xiao TIANYAO let go and put his hand on Lin Chujiu''s shoulder. "I don''t want to worry about you, stupid man. Sit down."


    Lin Chujiu is forced to press on the chair by Xiao TIANYAO. When Lin Chujiu reacts, Xiao TIANYAO has already picked up the towel and wrapped it on her hair


    The slight heat spread from the top of his hair, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Lord Xiao is very lovely. She doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    Xiao Wang is really easy to use, and Lin Chujiu''s hair soon dries.


    "Now, how do you repay me?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned forward and pressed on Lin Chujiu''s back.


    Thinking that he had just been teased by Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chu''s nine evils were born from the edge of the gall and said with a smile, "how about a kiss?"


    I thought it would frighten Xiao TIANYAO, but I didn''t want him to say solemnly: "I''ll just try to make him suffer a little loss. One kiss will make him kiss..."


    When the words fell, Xiao TIANYAO did not give Lin Chujiu a chance to speak and picked him up.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu was startled. He instinctively hugged Xiao TIANYAO. He saw a body spinning. Xiao TIANYAO was already sitting on the stool, while she was sitting on his leg.


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chu 9 just opened, was blocked by Xiao Tianyao with lip, "how should be, this king has the final say."


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu struggled for a while and found that his body was completely out of control and collapsed directly in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    "Good... Relax." Xiao TIANYAO pecked at Lin Chujiu''s lips, pried them open, and blended them slowly, from shallow to deep


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu, who was unprepared, was easily conquered by Xiao TIANYAO. In Xiao TIANYAO''s overbearing kiss, he had no power to fight back and could only be at Xiao TIANYAO''s mercy.


    I don''t know how long she has been kissing. Lin Chujiu feels that she is about to suffocate. She unconsciously holds Xiao TIANYAO in her hands. Even when she doesn''t know, she has already responded to Xiao TIANYAO.


    With Lin Chujiu''s response, Xiao TIANYAO became more and more domineering


    Finally, when Lin Chujiu felt that he was about to suffocate and die, Xiao TIANYAO let her go.


    At the end of the kiss, Lin Chujiu''s whole body was weak, his cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were flattering


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s red and watery lips, Xiao TIANYAO''s face softened. "I like this gift very much. In the future... Don''t use the word" thank you "to kill me."


    "I don''t want to..." Lin Chujiu, who had no strength, opened his mouth delicately and beat Xiao TIANYAO''s chest with his hand. It was like being coquettish.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in pain and itch. Lin Chujiu beats him, reaches out his hand, wipes the silver thread from the corner of her mouth, holds her up and says, "it''s late. It''s time for us to go to bed."


    "Go to bed, won''t you go?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, he suddenly woke up.


    She, she seems to be careless, brought the wolf.


    "Go? Why did I leave? " Xiao TIANYAO keeps walking and puts people on the bed directly. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s tangled face, Xiao TIANYAO jokingly says, "it''s not the first time. What are you shy about?"


    "What are you talking about? It can''t be the same before." Before she fell asleep, Xiao TIANYAO came back, she didn''t know anything, now


    She seems, a little nervous!

 Chapter 267

    Lin''s nervousness is obvious, but


    Will Xiao TIANYAO let her go because Lin Chujiu is nervous?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Get used to it sooner or later. Don''t forget that we are husband and wife." Xiao TIANYAO took off his shoes and went to bed, holding Lin Chujiu in his arms in an absolutely strong posture, "no hiding."


    He can''t figure out how Lin Chujiu''s good prime minister, Miss Di, sleeps like a hedgehog. She not only curls herself up in a ball, but also doesn''t like to be close to people.


    "I can''t sleep when you hold me like this." It''s getting warmer. She really doesn''t need a big heater behind her. It''s so hot.


    "Sleepy how all can fall asleep, this king is in dead person pile, still can fall asleep."


    "Er..." the last sentence is frightening.


    Lin Chujiu was stiff and did not move again.


    "Sleep in peace." When Xiao TIANYAO finished, he closed his eyes and made it clear that he did not want to say meaningless words again. Of course, he would not do anything else. Lin Chujiu could rest assured.


    At ease?


    Lin Chujiu wanted to be at ease, but she couldn''t relax!


    Inside the house, it was dark, and the layers of bed curtains blocked the moonlight outside. Lin Chujiu opened his eyes and couldn''t close his eyes when he looked at the wall for a long time.


    After a while, Xiao TIANYAO''s steady breath came


    Lin Chujiu''s body instantly relaxed, but still not sleepy. I thought I would lose sleep tonight, but I didn''t want her to fall asleep unconsciously, without a trace of defense.


    When Lin Chujiu sleeps to death, Xiao TIANYAO, who was supposed to be asleep, opens his eyes and looks at the petite woman in his arms. Xiao TIANYAO is unprecedentedly satisfied.


    This woman, although not smart enough, not strong enough, but he holds comfortable.


    Close your eyes and smell the faint fragrance of Lin Chu Jiu''s hair, Xiao TIANYAO takes off his guard and falls asleep at ease.


    The next day, half asleep and half awake, Lin Chujiu was still thinking about how to face Xiao TIANYAO, but found that Xiao TIANYAO was no longer there.


    Looking at the cool quilt, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He sat up with the quilt in his arms and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chunxi and Qiuxi heard Lin Chujiu''s voice, called for a long time, but did not wait for Lin Chujiu''s response, they decided to come in.


    As soon as he came in, he found Lin Chujiu sitting in a daze on the bed. They were stunned for a moment. Qiuxi stepped forward timidly, "princess, are you ok?"


    Lin Chujiu finds out when Chunxi and Qiuxi come in, but he doesn''t want to move. When he hears Qiuxi ask, Lin Chujiu shakes his head and gets up like nothing.


    Chunxi and Qiuxi know that Lin Chujiu doesn''t like the garrulous maid, and they don''t dare to ask. They just serve Lin Chujiu more carefully than usual.


    Breakfast as usual, a bowl of porridge, a plate of dumplings, four small dishes, usually Lin nine can finish, but today is left half.


    "Princess, use a little more. You are going out today." Chunxi knows how busy Lin Chujiu is. He is afraid that Lin Chujiu can''t hold on and can''t help but persuade him.


    "I can''t eat any more. Pack me a snack. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Lin Chujiu admits that she is in a bad mood because Xiao TIANYAO left without saying a word.


    Although it was the same before, it was obvious that last night was different from before!


    Lin Chujiu always thinks that in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, he is a little cat and a little dog. Xiao TIANYAO teases her when he is happy, and throws her away when he is not happy.


    It''s depressing to think about it.


    With a full of negative emotions, Lin Chujiu goes out with Chunxi, ready to leave the house.


    During this time, Lin had to take care of the sick children every day. Although steward Cao invited several doctors to take care of them, only Lin could do some of them. For example, to operate on a child with a cleft lip.


    There are not many children with cleft lip. Lin Chunjiu only operates on one child a day. Today, it will be over, and the rest will be well cared for.


    It''s a long distance from Lin Chujiu''s residence to the gate of King Xiao''s residence. Lin Chujiu also finds it inconvenient to go in and out every day. Steward Cao told her to change the yard, but she didn''t want to move.


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, changing the yard is a hint to Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t want to be so amorous now, so that Xiao TIANYAO won''t laugh at her in the future.


    After a quick walk of two quarters of an hour, he finally reached the gate. Lin Chujiu was panting and was about to go out when he heard someone calling her, "princess, wait..."


    Lin Chujiu looked back and saw that Su Cha came striding over. "I finally had time. I thought I was late." Su Cha wiped a sweat and breathed a little. She looked very tired.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu is quite polite to Su cha. Su Cha is much smarter than Liu Bai.


    Su Cha took a slow breath and said, "the Lord told me earlier that I would accompany the princess today."


    "Wang ye went to the morning court?" I don''t know why, hearing Su Cha''s words, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood.


    "Yes, it seems that there was news about the previous ambush. The emperor asked the king to attend the court meeting." Su Cha''s words are vague, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t ask. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO left because of something serious, Lin Chujiu is satisfied and doesn''t resent Su Cha''s following.


    "Before we go to another hospital, let''s go to Zhuque street first." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much. She believed that Su Cha had already found these two.


    Su Cha originally went to the two teenagers, but naturally she didn''t have any different ideas. "I just follow the princess. The princess can go anywhere."


    Lin Chujiu laughs. Although she doesn''t know why Su Cha is following her, she also knows that Su Cha must have something important to do. But if Su Cha doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    The carriage drove towards Zhuque street as fast as it could. On the road, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha didn''t talk. Although they were bored, they avoided embarrassment. Su Cha was really afraid that Lin Chujiu would ask him what his purpose was.


    People with clear eyes can see that he and Lin Chujiu come out not to protect her, not to watch her. If there is nothing to do, he doesn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to hide it from Lin Chujiu, otherwise it would be really hard to do.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the inn. Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage and saw that Su Cha followed suit. He didn''t say anything, but his face was a bit serious.


    Zhou he''an and his sick child have been staying at the inn. When they heard someone knocking on the door, they knew that it was Lin Chujiu, so they opened the door. But when he saw Su Cha, Zhou he''an was stunned. He stood at the door and didn''t get out of the way, "madam, who is he?"


    "My staff, come out with me." Lin Chujiu finds a suitable reason for Su cha. Zhou he''an looks at Su Cha thoughtlessly. He sees that he is gentle, unstable and has a thick breath. Knowing that he has no martial arts, he leans aside and lets Lin Chujiu and Su cha in.


    Zhou he''an''s vigilance made Lin Chujiu realize that Zhou he''an was definitely not simple, and Su Cha was coming for Zhou he''an, but he didn''t know what identity Zhou he''an was, so he actually worked with Mr. Su Cha to do it in person

 Chapter 268

    Su Cha is a very smart and well-balanced person. He doesn''t get close to Zhou he''an. In addition to taking a look at Zhou he''an at the beginning, Su Cha doesn''t look at him any more. She does her duty as an aide and stands in the house like a stake waiting for Lin Chujiu.


    Zhou he''an was worried. He knew the identity of Lin Chujiu and knew that the man in front of him was not a simple man, but he didn''t know if he was coming for himself.


    Zhou he''an was afraid of frightening the snake, and he did not dare to say anything about Su cha. He also stood silently and did not speak.


    Lin Chujiu gave the child an injection, changed the medicine, and took out the medicine he had taken in advance. "White pills, three times a day, three tablets each time; Yellow pill is also three times, one tablet at a time; Two blue bottles at a time, twice a day. "


    These drugs are not the same, Lin Chujiu will explain more, Zhou and an firmly remember, carefully put the pills close to the body, "thank you, madam." Lin Chujiu didn''t show his identity, and Zhou he''an didn''t call the princess rashly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s an accident to save you." Lin Chujiu nodded to Zhou he''an and patted the child''s head again. "Take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you in two days."


    "I''m ill, my sister is coming..." the child timidly opened his mouth, and his speech was not very clear, but after the swelling on his face disappeared, he looked soft and cute.


    "Well, my sister will come." Lin Chujiu doesn''t like children, but he doesn''t hate them. Xu is the reason why he took care of too many children when he was a child. Lin Chujiu hates noisy children, but he still likes clever children.


    Zhou he''an saw the child''s dependence on Lin Chujiu and said, "Xiao Rui likes his wife very much." It''s rare to see Xiao Rui like a person so much.


    "Xiao Rui is very good." Just listen to the name also know not ordinary people, ordinary people will not give children such a name.


    The two children''s hiding skills are so poor that no wonder Su Cha suspects them even when she doesn''t see them.


    "It''s really a clever child." Su Cha, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened it. "Madam, the inn is full of dragons and snakes. Do you want to take Xiao Rui to another hospital, put him with the people of Ci''en hall, or take care of him together?"


    After su Cha finished, she stood there in a graceful manner and looked at Zhou he''an.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Su Cha''s goal is Zhou he''an, but she doesn''t intend to help. Of course, she won''t delay. She throws the problem to Zhou he''an: "what do you think?"


    "Is the other hospital for the abandoned baby in Ci''en hall?" Zhou he''an asked tentatively, if it was, it would be safer than in the inn, but he didn''t know their identity.


    If you know that, they are no doubt entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "Yes, there are a lot of children and doctors there. If your brother is there, your wife won''t have to run back and forth. " Su Cha smiles gently, but he can''t hide his fox nature. Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak and doesn''t look at him.


    Instead of answering immediately, Zhou he''an lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking


    Su Cha didn''t force him either. After saying this, she stood behind Lin Chujiu, keeping a low profile, as if the person who had just abducted him was not him.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and handed the medicine box to Chunxi, "it''s time for us to go."


    "Yes, ma''am." Su Cha quickly put on a gesture of invitation. When Lin Chujiu walked out of the threshold, she said to Zhou he''an, "do you want to go there together? It''s convenient to have a carriage. "


    "We..." Zhou he''an is still struggling.


    He has recently found out that someone is looking for them. Without their father, their two half year old children can''t escape the pursuit of each other, but


    Zhou he''an took a look at Su Cha and Lin Chujiu, but he still hesitated.


    He doesn''t know. These two people can''t be trusted.


    He did not know whether King Xiao of Dongwen would be more terrible than the emperor of Nanman.


    He didn''t know if he would regret his choice


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou he''an clenched his fist and lowered his head. He didn''t want people to see his cowardice and uneasiness.


    Lin Chu''s nine people all went out. Seeing that Su Cha and Zhou he''an were in a stalemate, they vaguely guessed that Zhou he''an was afraid that he might be in trouble and wanted to go with them, but they were worried that they might have other intentions.


    Lin Chujiu sighed and turned back: "if you know about Ci''en hall, you should know my identity. It''s safer to have a heavy guard in another courtyard than an inn. You and Xiao Rui can go at any time. I promise no one will stop you."


    "Ma''am... No, princess, is that true?" Zhou he''an, staring at Lin Chujiu, seemed to judge the truth of her words.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. I know you and Xiaorui are not ordinary people. I don''t care who you are, and it has nothing to do with saving you. The man in the room is indeed an aide of King Xiao''s house. Whether you believe him or not depends on you. " Lin Chujiu finished his words and walked out without looking back. The guard outside did not follow him. Instead, he still stood at the door to prevent eavesdropping.


    "You heard what the princess said. The princess didn''t know who you were. It was an accident to save you. I''ll find you and young master. It''s also because the princess saved you. I checked out of curiosity. " His true face was torn down by Lin Chujiu. Su Cha was not embarrassed at all. She sat down gracefully and said slowly.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou he''an stood guard in front of the bed for fear that Su Cha might hurt the children on the bed.


    "What do I really want to do? Do you think you can block it with a child? You should be glad you met the princess, or you are in nannuoli''s hands now. " Nanman sent a prince to look for someone. Zhou he''an could escape before he had a ghost.


    "Nannuoli, he came to Dongwen?" Zhou he''an''s face changed greatly, and he turned to hold Xiaorui in his arms.


    "Brother, pain..." Xiao Rui, who is still young, knows nothing but that he is very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Rui, my brother, if you don''t mind, it won''t hurt. Xiao Rui, we''re leaving here. " Zhou he''an''s heart pounded. Although he released his strength, his hand holding Xiaorui was still tight.


    "You can''t run away. Nannuoli is in Dongwen imperial city. If I hadn''t helped you secretly, he would have found you long ago." Su Cha stood up, but did not block Zhou he''an''s way.


    He knew that the teenager would follow him because he had no choice.


    "What do you want?" Zhou he''an knows that with his own ability, he really can''t escape with Xiaorui, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he won''t let go.


    Xiao Rui is the last blood of Xia''s royal family. He said he would keep everything.


    "What do I really want to do, you two little guys still have a way to live? The princess is compassionate. We will not be in a dilemma about the child she saved. It''s up to you whether you want to follow me or not. "


    With these words, Su Cha turned and walked out, not waiting for Zhou he''an

 Chapter 269

    Zhou he''an has also experienced some things in the past two years. He is cautious and much more stable than his peers. However, he is still young. In front of Su Cha, an old fox, he has no chance of winning.


    There was no accident. Zhou he''an chose to leave with Su cha. Instead of going to another hospital, he went to a safer and more secret place.


    In this regard, Lin Chujiu did not say a word, only told Zhou he''an to take good care of Xiaorui, she will go to see Xiaorui.


    "Thank you, madam." Zhou he''an holds Xiaorui and sits in the corner of the carriage.


    He really should thank Lin Chujiu. If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu''s presence, Su Cha wouldn''t have used such a gentle method, and Xiao TIANYAO wouldn''t have protected them. After all, if he handed them over, he could get more benefits.


    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Chu Jiu shakes his head and looks at Xiao Rui who doesn''t know anything in Zhou he an''s arms. He can''t help sighing.


    She really didn''t know how her luck was so good. It was extraordinary to save anyone. She was suffering. I don''t know if it''s her or her patients.


    Zhou he''an doesn''t know what he wants. Although he chooses to go with Su Cha, he is still very upset. He holds Xiaorui and doesn''t say a word. He just looks at Lin Chujiu and coaxes Xiaorui to talk.


    Soon, the carriage came to the other yard. Lin Chujiu said goodbye to Xiao Rui again, got off with the medicine box, and Su Cha followed him.


    "Why are you following me?" Isn''t it already done?


    "I''m going halfway. It''s suspicious." Su Cha felt that she was despised, but he did it very well today. Should the princess not be angry?


    "Oh..." Lin Chu Jiu answered and walked in.


    Just in case, Su Cha asked: "princess, are you angry?" If he makes the princess angry, Xiao TIANYAO will certainly tear him down.


    "Not angry." Lin Chujiu is really not angry. Xiao TIANYAO''s willingness to deal with this matter in front of her has already given her enough face.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, it''s not difficult to take Xiaorui and Zhou he''an away without telling her. Xiao TIANYAO''s willingness to let her know is progress.


    In the evening, you can give him a reward!


    When it comes to rewards, I can''t help thinking about the kiss last night.


    Thinking of the kiss last night, Lin Chujiu had a smile on his face. If they could go on like this, it would be very good.


    It doesn''t need to be grand, just like this


    Su Cha is behind him. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s cold faces and giggles, he can''t help shaking his head: women are really fickle.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu arrived at another hospital, a servant came to him, "princess, the child in bed 17, his lips are bleeding, and the doctors dare not move. Go and have a look."


    The children in bed 17 were operated on yesterday. These children have no names. Lin Chujiu can only call them by number.


    "Well, I''m going." When it comes to work, Lin Chujiu immediately put away his silly smile. Su Cha saw that Lin Chujiu became tall in one second, and she couldn''t help being silly: the princess was the most changeable and the fastest woman he knew.


    Dong Dong


    When Su Cha was stupefied, Lin Chujiu ran into the dressing room, changed his clothes and washed his hands, and then took the medicine bag to ward 17.


    Su Cha responded and quickly followed, but she was stopped by the servant who took care of the children. "The princess said that you must change into clean clothes when you enter this room. She also asked the young master to change into a new one before you go in."


    Although Su Cha was riding in a carriage all the way, there was inevitably a layer of dust on her body and shoes. Although it was not dirty, it was never clean.


    "Any new clothes or shoes I can wear?" Su tea is very cooperative, but also made a special request for new!


    He is the son of Su Da. He never wears other people''s clothes.


    "If you have a coat or shoes, just put one layer on the outside." The servant takes Su Cha to change clothes. When Su Cha comes back, Lin Chujiu has already treated the wound. Su Cha''s wish to see Lin Chujiu deal with the wound fails again.


    A little careful.


    For the first time, how many times has Su Cha felt that she was in a bad time?


    Every time he missed


    "Pay attention at night. Don''t let him catch the wound again. If you can''t take care of it at night, tie his hand." As Lin Chujiu tidied up, he explained.


    "Yes." After the servants knew that the wound was the child''s own, several servants who took care of the child were scared. They thought they would be punished, but the princess just reprimanded them. They were really gentle.


    "Usually pay more attention. I''ll change the dressing for others." Lin has never been in pediatrics, but he knows that children are more difficult to take care of than adults, and there are not many servants in other hospitals. Occasionally, negligence is inevitable.


    Lin Chujiu did these things in the morning. Su Cha followed him all the way. At first, he thought it was fun, but when he looked at it, he thought it was good and meaningless.


    Back and forth, there were just a few actions and a few words. There was no new idea at all. For Su Cha, the habit changed. For all kinds of emergencies, this kind of unchanging life was simply boring. I don''t know how the princess had the patience.


    However, the case written by the princess is quite interesting. Everyone''s situation is written on paper. Yesterday''s and today''s situation are clear at a glance, so there is no need to worry about confusion.


    Perhaps, he can also turn around and put the people at the bottom into a book, stating everyone''s specialty and strength, as well as their performance in performing tasks. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the wrong person, and it''s more convenient to dispatch people.


    Go to discuss with Xiao TIANYAO in the evening!


    With a great harvest, Su Cha was in a good mood. She swept away the depression before. After eating, she even took the initiative to ask if he could help.


    "You? No, I have an operation this afternoon. You can''t help me Lin Chujiu knows that Su Cha has been following up today, and she is not against Su Cha either. Except for the operation bag, the medicine she gives to the children is all traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course, it wasn''t her prescription. It was Xiao TIANYAO''s doctor. She learned western medicine and knew something about traditional Chinese medicine, but it was a joke to ask her to prescribe Chinese medicine!


    "Surgery? What''s that? " Su Cha''s eyes brightened, and her intuition told him that the afternoon would be more interesting than the morning. Maybe he could finally fulfill his long cherished wish to see how amazing Lin Chujiu was when he was treating people''s wounds.


    "That''s to sew up the broken lips. Didn''t you see that in the morning?" Lin has no plans to elaborate.


    Su Cha didn''t understand either. He just wanted to join in the fun and said excitedly, "can I talk to you?"


    "No, I can!" Lin Chujiu shakes his head firmly and tears out a smile that is not a smile. Without waiting for Su Cha to speak, he turns around and walks away.


    At the same time, after the end of the early Dynasty, the emperor left Xiao TIANYAO to discuss business alone. After the emperor finished, Xiao TIANYAO only returned his two words, "no matter!"


    Finish saying, turn round to walk, the action and Lin Chujiu are exactly the same!

 Chapter 270

    The reason why Xiao TIANYAO went to the early court today is that what he talked about in the early court today is related to the death of Lin Chujiu.


    The supervisory yuan did find some information, but it was too perfunctory for Xiao TIANYAO.


    When the supervisory yuan gave Xiao TIANYAO the answer, the person who killed Lin Chunjiu had something to do with the emissary behind the scenes of Ci''en hall. The purpose is not to want Princess Xiao to stare at Ci''en hall, but also to divert the world''s attention to Ci''en hall through the death of Princess Xiao. It''s a pity that the other party''s goal has not been achieved. Princess Xiao is not dead. More and more people are staring at Ci''en hall. The things behind Ci''en hall are also exposed.


    After finishing a lot of work, the officials of the supervisory yuan finally said, "as long as we find out the secret agents of Ci''en hall, we can find the person who killed Princess Xiao."


    Hearing the words of the officials of the supervisory yuan, Xiao TIANYAO just gave a sneer back and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. When the emperor asked Xiao TIANYAO, he only said: "I believe in the emperor."


    It sounds like loyalty, but everyone knows that Lord Xiao is dissatisfied.


    I think it''s true. Although the court''s inference is reasonable, they can''t provide any evidence. They also want Xiao TIANYAO to investigate the behind the scenes of Ci''en hall. If Xiao TIANYAO is happy, he will have a ghost.


    Of course, those people in the court didn''t say it openly. They just expressed such a meaning. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to answer, they soon exposed the matter and talked about other things.


    After the early court, the emperor left Xiao TIANYAO alone to discuss the matter, which means that Lin Chujiu was killed. "TIANYAO, although the supervisory court has no substantial evidence, they infer that the assassin of Lin Chujiu is related to Ci''en hall. Now that the case of Ci''en hall has been exposed, the people behind it will not let Lin Chujiu go. For her safety, we must find out the people behind Ci''en hall as soon as possible. "


    In private, the emperor spoke very directly.


    Behind the scenes of the mercy hall, it is difficult to find out. It will take time and effort to find out the matter. The emperor does not want to waste manpower and material resources on this matter. At the same time, he also wants to make Xiao Tian Yao busy, so that he can not stare too much at the front line. He wants to push this matter to Xiao Tianyao.


    However, if Xiao TIANYAO wants to speak so well, he is not Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Emperor, I believe the emperor will find out as soon as possible." Xiao TIANYAO only thought that he could not understand the hint in the emperor''s words, and pushed the matter clean.


    He can investigate the matter in private, but it is impossible for him to take over. No one knows that Ci''en hall is hot potato now, and who will take it will have bad luck.


    The emperor frowned and said with a gloomy face: "TIANYAO, the focus of the court is on the front-line war and the affairs of Ci''en hall. I hope you can worry about me."


    "Emperor, I''m not well enough to take up this important task." Xiao TIANYAO took out his body as an excuse at the right time. "Although my legs can walk, I can''t stand for a long time. I may fall ill at any time. Please forgive me."


    Xiao TIANYAO pretended to be ill without pressure.


    "It''s about your princess, and you don''t care?" The emperor really did not expect that Xiao TIANYAO would pretend to be ill?


    Does Xiao TIANYAO have no clue about Ci''en hall?


    "No matter." After Xiao TIANYAO finished, he bowed to the emperor and said, "the emperor, the time is not early, the minister does not delay the emperor to deal with his official business, so he will step down first."


    With that, no matter whether the emperor was happy or not, he turned around and left


    The Emperor didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to be so arrogant. When he came back to God, there was no Xiao TIANYAO in the hall. The emperor was so angry that he beat the table and said, "I don''t care more and more! Do you really think that without you, I would have won Beili? I''m sure to win this battle. I want you to understand that without you, Xiao TIANYAO, the generals of Dongwen can defend the territory as well! "


    The empress''s luanfeng hall, when she learned that Xiao TIANYAO and the emperor had another quarrel, the empress said with a smile, "if King Xiao doesn''t intervene, things will be much easier."


    The old lady, who was next to the Marquis, also laughed when she heard this, "don''t worry, madam. We''ve dealt with it completely. The spy can''t find it."


    "I believe you. It''s just a pity." The queen sighed, "I wanted to prepare more capital for Xiao Qi, but now I''m afraid I can''t."


    Being watched, the same thing can''t be done any more!


    After Xiao TIANYAO came out of the palace, he didn''t go back to King Xiao''s house directly. Instead, he was sent to another hospital.


    In other courtyard, Su Cha, who was refused outside the operating room, squatted in the corner and drew a circle with a look of resentment. After hearing the report that Xiao TIANYAO had come, she immediately picked up her spirits and quickly welcomed out, "Lord, how did you come?"


    "How''s it going?" Xiao TIANYAO strides in and naturally sits down on the throne. It''s a master''s gesture.


    "It''s done." Su tea seems to be casual, but in fact, it stands respectfully at the bottom.


    In front of people, Su Cha always remembers her identity.


    Xiao TIANYAO waved and said, "good, you can go."


    "Now?" Is this used and then lost?


    How sad!


    "What else?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly pick, Su tea just feel cold, want to run out, "I go, I go, I go now." Inhuman guy!


    As soon as Su Cha left, Xiao TIANYAO called in the steward of another hospital and asked, "where is the princess?"


    "If you go back to the prince, the princess is in the west chamber. The princess has orders that no one should disturb her After finishing the last sentence, the steward immediately lowered his head and did not dare to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    He is afraid of death


    Xiao TIANYAO picks his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. Let the manager go on


    There was only Lin Chujiu in the west chamber. In order not to expose the doctor''s system, Lin tried to reduce the use of modern medicine in other hospitals, and never let outsiders be present during the operation.


    It''s not the first time to complete the operation alone. Lin Chujiu is very skilled. He finished the operation before dark, and it''s very successful.


    This is the last cleft lip operation. After this operation, Lin Chujiu can be more relaxed.


    "Take good care of the child. Don''t let him catch the wound." When Lin Chujiu pushed the child out, he repeatedly told his servants.


    "Yes, my servant." The servants repeatedly promised that they knew very well that although the princess was easy to talk, if she made the same mistake again and again, she would not be soft hearted.


    Lin Chujiu settled the child after the operation and was ready to visit the child who had pneumonia. He didn''t want to be blocked by the steward just after he stepped out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Chujiu.


    The steward nodded and said eagerly: "princess, the prince has come, waiting for you for more than two hours."


    "Here comes the Lord?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "did you say anything?"


    She admitted that she was very happy to hear Xiao TIANYAO come to her, and she was a little sweet in her heart.


    It turned out that when she was studying and working, she envied those girls who had boyfriends to pick them up and go to work. Although it was a little silly to wait for an hour or two, she was really... Very loving!

 Chapter 271

    The patient is very important, but... His man is more important. Lin Chujiu does not hesitate to go to see Xiao TIANYAO first.


    The child with pneumonia has been properly treated. She just makes routine rounds of the room. It doesn''t matter if she is earlier or later. She can see Xiao TIANYAO first, say a few words with him, and then check the child''s recovery.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for the steward to say more, so he turned around and ran to the flower hall.


    "Princess, Princess..." as soon as the steward saw that Lin Chujiu had run away, he rushed to catch up with him, but he even called a few words, but he didn''t get Lin Chujiu''s response.


    "Alas..." the steward patted her thigh. "The princess didn''t change her clothes. She was covered with blood."


    As soon as Lin Chujiu was happy, he forgot that he had just got off the operating table, and his body was covered with blood and sweat. He ran to Xiao TIANYAO and scared Xiao TIANYAO''s face. He suddenly got up and grabbed Lin Chujiu''s arm. "What''s the matter?"


    "Pain... Let go." Lin Chujiu quickly broke away from Xiao TIANYAO''s grip and saw the blood on his chest along his line of sight. As soon as Lin Chujiu patted his forehead, he said with chagrin: "I accidentally touched it. I forgot to change my clothes."


    "It''s not your blood." In a moment of panic, seeing Lin Chujiu''s lively appearance, Xiao TIANYAO immediately realized that he was stupid. His face turned black and he sat back.


    Stupid woman, make him white worry.


    Lin Chujiu followed up, "are you angry?"


    "No!"


    It''s strange that his face is so black. He''s obviously angry.


    However, Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to say it. His intuition told her that Xiao TIANYAO would be more angry if she dared to say it.


    Lin Chujiu just when it didn''t happen, naturally changed the topic, "Lord, how did you come to another hospital? What can I do for you? "


    "It''s OK. I''m passing by." Lin Chujiu did not say that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was black.


    "Passing by?" Lin Chujiu blinked, "Lord, didn''t you go to the palace today?" How powerful is it to pass from the palace to another courtyard?


    Can you stop being so arrogant and admit that you came to me?


    "I''m looking for Su cha." Xiao TIANYAO''s face is calm. He doesn''t lie at all. He looks up and down at Lin Chujiu and says, "it''s a smell. Go and change your clothes." Get dressed and go.


    "Wait a minute, there''s another patient." Lin Chujiu smelled it and thought it was ok, just the smell of blood and disinfectant.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO lips slightly up, got up and said: "go, I will go with you." Actually put down the patient to look for him, Lin Chujiu still has a little conscience, not in vain he waited so long.


    "No, just wait for me. I''ll be fine soon." Lin Chujiu shakes his head and refuses. But is Xiao TIANYAO the one who will be obedient if you refuse?


    Obviously not.


    "Go." Xiao TIANYAO urges him to go with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu thinks about the child''s condition. There are no infectious symptoms, and Xiao TIANYAO has no problems in the past.


    "It''s a baby boy with pneumonia. He''s estimated to be about one year old. He''s very good-looking and somehow abandoned." On the way, Lin Chu Jiu introduced the situation to Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO answered without expression.


    He is not interested in what baby boy, he just accompany Lin Chujiu to go.


    The other hospital was very small. They soon came to the room where the baby boy lived. There were several children who coughed and had fever. The other children didn''t have any special performance about the arrival of Lin Chujiu. Only the child who had pneumonia held out his hand to hold Lin Chujiu as soon as he saw his appearance.


    "EE... EE... Ah" children get timely treatment, now symptoms have been alleviated a lot, hands and feet are more powerful than before, a pair of big black eyes, showing smart.


    "Smart boy, I can''t hold you today." Lin Chujiu pinched the child''s hand and didn''t hold it. There was still blood on her.


    "EE... EE... Ah," the child is still heartless with a smile, thinking that this is Lin Chujiu playing with him.


    Lin Chujiu took his temperature, untied his clothes and listened to his heart beat and heart


    When he opened his clothes, the flower shaped birthmark about the size of the child''s fingernail on his chest appeared. Lin Chujiu had to check the child every day. It''s no surprise, but


    It''s the first time to see Xiao TIANYAO!


    "Wait a minute." Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed slightly. Ge Kailin''s hand was very strong. Lin Chujiu faltered and nearly fell down. "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of his excessive force, Xiao TIANYAO frowned, "hurt you?"


    "No, it''s just a surprise." Fortunately, there are no furnishings in the house. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is too great.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t say an apology. He just explained, "I''m not used to it." I''m not used to it. I have a woman to take care of.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Stay away from you.


    "No, I will remember." Xiao TIANYAO looks dignified, as if he is making a promise. Lin Chujiu only smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously. He points to the flower spot on the child''s chest and asks, "is there something wrong with this birthmark?"


    "It''s not a birthmark, it''s a family logo." Xiao TIANYAO is familiar with this design. Half a year ago, someone frantically searched for the baby with this design. "He''s from the flower family of the central empire."


    Half a year ago, the young master, who was born less than three months ago, was stolen and couldn''t be found. In order to find the child, the Hua family went all the way from the central Empire to the four countries, but it was still fruitless.


    "What?" Lin Chujiu''s voice suddenly raised. He noticed that there were still several children in the room, and immediately lowered his voice, "isn''t this child abandoned?"


    "No, he was stolen." Xiao TIANYAO knew about it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he had an accident, but he couldn''t take it as if he didn''t see it.


    He and the flower family have a little friendship, the flower family is not bad.


    What a coincidence Lin Chujiu can''t laugh or cry.


    "What a coincidence." Su Cha is right. Lin Chujiu''s luck is not so good.


    Facing Xiao TIANYAO''s joking eyes, Lin Chujiu said helplessly: "do we want to inform his family to pick him up?"


    "Of course, but we have to take the man back first. It''s not safe to leave him here." It may be another trouble to let people find out.


    "The child''s illness is not good, and needs follow-up treatment." Lin Chujiu worried.


    "Before the flower family comes, settle him in the palace." In the capital, there is no place safer than his palace.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu has no opinion. She only needs to be responsible for medical treatment, and Xiao TIANYAO will do everything else.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take the young master of the flower family directly. Instead, he arranged for someone to send him back to King Xiao''s house secretly. It''s not that it''s unsafe for them to take him back, but that they don''t want the little boy to destroy his time alone with Lin Chunjiu

 Chapter 272

    The carriage of King Xiao''s house is not a pony drawn by the secret guard. The carriage of King Xiao''s mansion is not only comfortable but also spacious. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can occupy one side, even if they lie down.


    Lin Chujiu got on the bus first. According to the old habit, he chose the left side to sit and left the right side to Xiao TIANYAO. However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t appreciate it. After getting on the carriage, he sat down beside Lin Chujiu.


    Suddenly there was a man sitting beside him, and the carriage seemed to be getting smaller. As soon as he inhaled, his nose was filled with Xiao TIANYAO''s unique cold fragrance. Lin Chujiu moved in uneasily, and found that they were still very close, so he moved again


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t say anything. He wants to see where Lin Chujiu can move.


    The carriage was so big that Lin Chujiu moved to the end, just a seat away from Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu wanted to move again, but there was no place for her to move.


    be it so!


    Sit down and take a sneak look at Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, Lin Chujiu is relieved, but


    It''s too early for Lin Chujiu to be happy!


    "I''m tired!" Xiao TIANYAO suddenly lay down with his head resting on Lin Chujiu''s thigh.


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chujiu was stiff and almost jumped up.


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO answered with a heavy nasal voice.


    "Are you... Uncomfortable sleeping like this?" Mingming didn''t think that way in his heart, but that''s what he meant.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO is still just a light response, in the end comfortable, did not say a word.


    However, as long as you look at Xiao TIANYAO''s long legs, you will know that it must be very uncomfortable to sleep like this. After all, no matter how spacious the carriage was, it couldn''t make king Xiao straighten his legs completely, but


    Xiao Wang Ye is so happy to sleep!


    Xiao TIANYAO relaxed on Lin Chujiu''s leg. His eyes closed slightly and his face was soft. He looked really sleepy.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO like this, Lin Chujiu couldn''t push him away and gradually relaxed to make them both more comfortable.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always been the master of an inch. He found that Lin Chujiu didn''t resist any more. Xiao TIANYAO said, "I have a headache."


    "I''ll press it for you." Lin Chujiu replied reflexively that when she reacted, her hands had been pressed on Xiao TIANYAO''s temple, and it seemed unrealistic to take it back.


    Lin Chujiu is full of black lines. Her consciousness is not so high!


    Xiao TIANYAO is not really tired, but let Lin Chujiu get used to his intimacy. However, Lin Chu Jiu did not wake up until the carriage stopped.


    When he found out that Lin Chujiu had been kneading all the way, he didn''t stop. Xiao TIANYAO got up, took Lin Chujiu''s hand, frowned and asked, "is it sour?"


    "It''s sour." Lin Chujiu is a little depressed.


    It''s only how long ago, you remember to ask me if I''m sour. When I pressed the acupoints on your legs, I was sweating. Why didn''t you ask.


    "Don''t do that next time." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand and pinches it at the knuckle. He has little strength, but a warm current flows into his fingers along with Xiao TIANYAO''s kneading, which instantly relieves the pain of his fingers.


    "Is this internal power?" Lin Chujiu looked surprised, as if he had found something surprising.


    "Yes, did you find that I''m easy to use?" Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was in favor, and his mood got better inexplicably.


    "It''s easy to use." Lin Chu Jiu didn''t deny this, but the premise was that King Xiao was willing to use it for her, otherwise it would be useless even if it was easy to use!


    Outside the carriage, the guards at the corner of the wall looked sad. I don''t know whether they should remind the Lord that they have been waiting outside the carriage for a long time.


    Can I have a different place?


    "Keke..." after waiting for a long time, there was no sign of the carriage getting out of the car. The guard said: "here we are


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu''s face turned red, and he pulled out his hand.


    She didn''t find the carriage stopped, and she didn''t know how long she and Xiao TIANYAO had been in the carriage. It was a shame.


    Lin Chujiu blushes and wants to get out of the carriage, but finds Xiao TIANYAO in front of her. She can''t walk at all.


    "Get out of the car." Lin Chu Jiu pushed Xiao TIANYAO for a while. Xiao TIANYAO shook his head helplessly, but he still went down first. He turned his head and glared at the pro guard


    "My subordinates should die. I''m going to leave now." The guards were so scared that they were all gone in the blink of an eye.


    "Get out of the car. I''m gone." Xiao TIANYAO reached out and helped Lin Chujiu out of the car.


    "It''s a shame if you can remind me next time." There was no one outside. The blush on Lin Chujiu''s face gradually dissipated, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    The carriage stopped, but it didn''t stop for a long time. It''s really easy for people to think about it.


    "Who? We didn''t do anything Xiao TIANYAO''s answer is straightforward, but Lin Chujiu is speechless


    Yes, they didn''t do anything. Why should she feel embarrassed?


    After Xiao TIANYAO went to court, he went to pick up Lin Chujiu himself. He didn''t hide it from others. The emperor soon knew.


    "I really don''t care, how can I pick someone up in person." The Emperor gave a scornful smile.


    Since Xiao TIANYAO cares about Lin Chujiu, things are easy to do. Xiao TIANYAO has no weakness, but Lin Chujiu is full of weaknesses.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Chunjiu''s troubles happen again and again, and Xiao TIANYAO can let go of the behind the scenes emissary of Ci''en hall.


    The affairs of Ci''en hall must be found out as soon as possible. It''s not only to explain to the people all over the world, but also to make him feel at ease. He will never allow Dongwen to have a force that he doesn''t know at all.


    Lin Chujiu''s residence is far away from the front yard. Xiao TIANYAO wanted to go with Lin Chujiu, but he was rejected by Lin Chujiu. "I''ve delayed you all afternoon. You''re busy with business. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and walked towards the study.


    He does have a lot to do.


    In the study, Liubai and Su Cha are both there. They are talking about the front line. When Xiao TIANYAO comes in, they get up quickly, "Lord."


    "Sit down." Xiao TIANYAO motioned them to sit down and asked Xiang Liubai, "how are things going?"


    "It''s very smooth. Dr. Wu checked it himself. The quality of the medicine is very good." Things are going well and Liubai is very happy.


    The shortage of medicinal materials at the front line has finally been made up.


    "Say hello to the people on the road. The Cui family''s job is Wang Bao." The Cui family helped him to find a batch of medicinal materials, and he naturally wanted to return a favor to the Cui family.


    "I see." With Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Mr. Cui''s job will be very easy.


    Liubai said a few more things, but there was no problem. Basically, his recent jobs were very easy.


    It''s not that Liubai''s strength is rising. It''s that the emperor is upset by the front line and Ci''en hall. He has no time to stare at Xiao TIANYAO. No one is making trouble in secret. Naturally, everything goes smoothly.


    After Liubai finished, Su Cha also simply said something about an and Xiaorui next week, "the boy surnamed Zhou believes in the princess very much. Today, thanks to the princess, otherwise it''s really hard to do." Of course, Su Cha is flattering Lin Chujiu. He can do it without Lin Chujiu.


    "Very good," Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction. Then, in a very relaxed and natural tone, he dropped a heavy bomb


    Thank you very much for your perseverance at the speed of little nine snail. A small theater is attached, which is beyond the number of words charged!


    One day, after the passion, Xiao TIANYAO attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear, biting her ear, "is this king easy to use?"


    "In what way?" Lin Chu nine Jiao pant weak, hands busy to stop someone''s sneak attack.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao TIANYAO bit heavily on Lin Chujiu''s earlobe. Lin Chujiu arched up in pain and said, "take it easy, take it easy..."


    "So active? It doesn''t seem to be enough? "


    "No, no... enough, enough."


    "What''s enough? Don''t you say I''m not useful? "


    "No, I didn''t say that."


    "Sophistry, what does that mean? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Yes, yes... In some ways, it''s very useful."


    "Yes? What is particularly useful? "


    "..." wipe your hair and press your finger.

 Chapter 273

    "I found the young master of the flower family." Xiao TIANYAO gently dropped this sentence, but Su Cha and Liu Bai jumped up from the chair.


    "TIANYAO, what do you say? Did we hear wrong? Is it the young master of the flower family? " Isn''t it really the flower family they want?


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded gently, "you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s the young master that the flower family has been looking for."


    "Where did you find it?" Su Cha''s eyes widened and asked in an incredible way.


    The disappearance of the young master of the flower family is well known to the royal families of the four countries. At the beginning, the flower family asked the emperors of the four countries to look for him, saying that he would thank him as long as he found someone.


    The emperors of the four kingdoms spent a lot of manpower and material resources in searching all over the four kingdoms, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t even find a single corner of their clothes.


    "Mercy hall." Xiao TIANYAO said lightly that Su Cha was stupid. After a long time, he said weakly, "did the princess find it again?" It''s not human.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO looks indifferent and can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Su Cha shook her head inconceivably. "The princess''s luck is just against the sky."


    "It''s really good..." Xiao TIANYAO sighed, with an imperceptible irony.


    Su Cha knew what he was thinking, and the joy just came down again. "TIANYAO, the princess is very nice. You should be nice to the princess in the future." Don''t use it again and lose it.


    "I''m very kind to her now." Everyone can see that he''s very satisfied with his princess, so he''s almost out of favor.


    "I said well, it''s not superficial good, but really treat her well." As Xiao TIANYAO''s right hand and good friend, Su Cha knows that Xiao TIANYAO has Lin Chujiu in mind, but... It''s too light!


    "It''s true that I treat her well now." At least at that moment, he was not reluctant, even very happy.


    "I know you mean it, but the better you treat her now, the more dangerous she will be. You know that the emperor can''t do it from you, so you will do it from the people and things you care about. " Xiao TIANYAO is a man who has no weakness. The emperor always feels that he has no way to deal with him, but now


    Xiao TIANYAO pushes Lin Chujiu in front of others, which undoubtedly tells the emperor that this woman is his weakness.


    "If he wants to be the king''s woman, he has to bear the risk associated with it." Xiao TIANYAO has a cold face and doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to do so. "On the day when she married the king, she was destined to share weal and woe with the king, and she couldn''t escape."


    "But princess, she''s still young. Can she afford it?" Su Cha always thinks that Xiao TIANYAO shouldn''t do this. What''s the difference between this and pushing Lin Chunjiu out to die?


    Of course, there is still a difference. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sit by and watch Lin Chunjiu''s accident.


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to take care of her." Without enough ability, how to stand on his side?


    He can protect the ninth day of junior high school, but he can''t protect her all his life. Only his own strength can protect his life.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are slightly cold, and he doesn''t want to mention it more. No matter how much Su Cha and Liu Bai think, they have to bear it at this time.


    After Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO separated, they refused to be escorted and walked slowly towards their residence. At this time, the blush on her face has already subsided, with a little tired after the pale; His eyes are clear, and there is no infatuation for Xiao TIANYAO.


    She admitted that she was moved by Xiao TIANYAO. A man like Xiao TIANYAO, who is overbearing and ruthless, can make a woman''s heart beat in an instant with his occasional tenderness and consideration, regardless of everything for him.


    Domineering, strong, gentle... For women, such a man is a deadly poison, not to mention that this man is her husband. It''s normal for her to like him, just


    No matter how much you like it, you can''t help doubting it.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so kind to her. In other words, during this period, Xiao TIANYAO is so kind to her that she feels uneasy and always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Maybe she thought too much, maybe she was too suspicious, but the sudden happiness not only brought her sweetness and joy, but also more uneasy.


    Before, Xiao TIANYAO went to the Ci''en hall to sit for her. She could understand that, but today, Xiao TIANYAO is waiting for her in another courtyard for two hours, which is not like Xiao TIANYAO''s style. Lin Chujiu has a feeling that Xiao TIANYAO makes people see it.


    At that time, he was dazzled by Xiao TIANYAO''s sudden indulgence. He only felt sweet and happy, but later he remembered that he only felt cold on his back.


    "Sure enough, once a woman is in love, she will become stupid." Lin Chujiu felt sad. He gathered up his clothes and sighed, "I don''t want to. With my intelligence, I can''t play with him even if I want to break my brain. Let it be. "


    Lin Chu nine continue to ostrich, anyway, soldiers to block, water to soil flooded.


    The Meng family got Xiao TIANYAO''s permission. Knowing that he didn''t interfere in Princess Xiao''s affairs, they had to hand in a salutation note and come to Prince Xiao''s house to find Lin Chujiu in person.


    All the invitation cards that can be sent to Lin Chujiu are approved by Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu has no right to refuse. When he asks the other party when to arrive, Lin Chujiu prepares in advance and goes to the front yard to welcome the distinguished guests.


    What is it that the master of the Meng family comes here in person?


    "I''ve met Princess Xiao. I''m happy to see her." Mr. Meng is very polite. He doesn''t despise Lin Chujiu because she is young.


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t really know anything. He knew that he couldn''t stand the other party''s salute. Without waiting for the other party to salute, he stepped forward to help him up. "Sir, I''m so polite. It''s time for me to salute him."


    Say to fall, then toward Mr. Meng said ten thousand blessing, "see Mr. ninth day of junior high school, sir, please sit down."


    Before Meng Xian was born, he inquired about Lin Chujiu''s character. He saw that Lin Chujiu was not as unruly and unreasonable as the outside world said, and he was not as arrogant and aloof as those people in the Palace said. He was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. After all, he is asking for help now.


    Although Mr. Meng is not good at dealing with women, his speech is not vulgar. In addition, Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary woman. She may not be able to pick up what Mr. Meng said, but she can at least understand it. If she doesn''t understand it, she will give people enough respect.


    After some exchanges, Mr. Meng explained his intention, "I heard that Princess Xiao is a good doctor, and the dog is suffering from a bad disease. I want to ask Princess Xiao to treat it. Can I help you?"


    After listening for a long time, Lin Chujiu finally knew the other party''s intention. He was so relieved that he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    When Mr. Meng heard Lin Chujiu''s question, he was dumbfounded for a moment. Did Prince Xiao really say nothing to Princess Xiao?


    Xiao Wang''s attitude is really good.


    Mr. Meng murmured to himself, but his face was not obvious. He said calmly, "dumb disease."


    "Dumb disease? Is it natural? " Lin Chujiu was a little worried. Many dumb diseases were born, and there was no way to cure them. It''s just that the patient Xiao TIANYAO asked to come to the door, she can''t refuse directly, otherwise it will be a trouble

 Chapter 274

    Lin Chujiu is used to the way modern doctors do things. He always asks about his illness directly. Although he doesn''t have a bad idea, it''s still a bit abrupt for people of this era. Mr. Meng is frightened by Lin Chujiu''s frankness.


    After seeing Lin Chujiu and confirming that she had no malice, Mr. Meng replied, "he was not born. He could cry when he was born. Later, he had a serious illness, so he couldn''t make a sound." This is also Mr. Meng''s regret.


    Mr. Meng''s expression changed naturally. Lin Chujiu didn''t find anything unusual. He nodded and continued to ask, "besides not talking, are there any other discomfort?"


    Dumb often accompanied by deafness, although not born dumb, but some things or ask in advance.


    "No, nothing is different except that he can''t speak." Mr. Meng said firmly, but Lin Chujiu still didn''t dare to make a promise easily. He asked carefully these years. After the doctor diagnosed Mr. Meng, Lin Chujiu said: "I need to see the patient before I can determine whether it can be cured. I don''t know if it can be cured?"


    Willing to see, at least feel that the patient can be cured, Mr. Meng did not hesitate to respond, "this can, I do not know when the princess convenient, I take the dog to the door."


    Mr. Meng was very polite and respected Lin Chujiu. Otherwise, Mr. Meng could bring people directly to the door instead of asking first.


    "I''m free now. If Mr. Meng doesn''t feel troublesome, I can go with you now." It''s hard for her to rest at home today, and she will go to another hospital to look after the children tomorrow. She really can''t find a day to wait for the patients at home.


    Mr. Meng can''t wait to hear what Lin Chujiu said. He wants to take Lin Chujiu away now, but


    no way!


    In order to meet the distinguished guests, Lin Chujiu specially changed her formal clothes, and her body and head were covered with jewelry. This appearance is not suitable for going out to see a doctor, and she hasn''t taken her medicine box yet.


    Lin Chujiu asked Mr. Meng to wait for a moment, and he went back to change his clothes. In order not to keep Mr. Meng waiting for a long time, Lin Chujiu quickened his pace all the way, but that''s it. When Lin Chujiu came, it was half an hour later.


    Mr. Meng originally thought that Lin Chujiu was deliberately giving him a bad impression. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu came in breathlessly and knew that the situation was not the same.


    "Princess, do you want to have a rest first?" Although Mr. Meng didn''t know how Lin Chujiu was so tired, he opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Lin Chujiu not only changed his complicated formal clothes, but also unloaded his jewelry cleanly. He looked much smaller than before. His eyebrows and eyes were green and astringent. He was just a growing child.


    If he hadn''t inquired in advance and Xiao TIANYAO was behind him as a guarantor, Mr. Meng couldn''t believe that Lin Chujiu could cure his son''s illness.


    "No, let''s go." Lin Chujiu is just walking fast. He is a little short of breath. Just take a rest.


    Lin Chujiu and Mr. Meng went out one after another. Steward Cao had already arranged the carriage. Under the protection of King Xiao''s bodyguard, the carriages of Meng''s family and that of King Xiao''s mansion left one after another, which was particularly noticeable.


    Liubai stood on the roof of the study, and saw that the carriage left, with a few tails behind. He couldn''t help sneering.


    Lightly a jump, silent fall, flow white turn round to enter the study, "the Lord, the princess followed Mr. Meng to walk."


    "Cough..." Su Cha choked for a while, "Liu Bai, what are you talking about?" The princess left with people. Is that a casual thing to say?


    "What did I say wrong?" Flow white one face don''t understand, "the princess is to follow Mr. Meng to leave, still have a few spies, should be the person in the palace.". When the man in the palace knows, he will be angry again. "


    Su Cha glared at Liu Bai. Liu Bai didn''t see Wang Ye''s face, because he was very unhappy with his words?


    It''s hopeless to be so dull.


    Su Cha from the standpoint of a good brother, in order not to let Xiao TIANYAO vent his anger, he quickly changed the topic and said: "prince, do you think the princess can cure Meng Xiuyuan''s disease?"


    "Is this important?" Xiao TIANYAO asked.


    "Doesn''t it matter? You don''t want doctor Mo to turn over, do you Su Cha felt that he could not keep up with Xiao TIANYAO''s ideas.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Su Cha with an idiot''s eyes, and said faintly: "the news of Nanman should be passed on these two days."


    "Ah..." Su Cha patted her forehead and said, "how can I forget this. Calculate the time, the emperor and the Meng family will receive news these two days. No matter what, the emperor will deal with the doctor as soon as possible. As for the Meng family? Even if the princess can''t cure Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb disease, they won''t go to the doctor. "


    "After the story of Nanman came, it became more serious. I want to solve the problem of doctor Mo thoroughly before I go to the battlefield." Go to the battlefield, the capital can only rely on Lin Chunjiu alone, he wants to pull out the danger as far as possible.


    "It''s easy for doctor Mo to do his job. He''s a trapped animal now. He can''t escape from us at all. The headache is about the Ci''en hall. We follow the Ci''en halls all over the country and find that all the people involved are dead. We can''t find any clues at all. " Compared with doctor Mo, Ci''en hall is Lin Chujiu''s biggest threat.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in Beijing town. Those people dare not move Lin Chujiu. It doesn''t mean that Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital. Those people will let Lin Chujiu go.


    "It seems that the other side is very alert." Xiao TIANYAO''s fingers were beating on the table, and his voice was more and more urgent, which showed that he was in a bad mood.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not afraid that they would jump out, but that they would hide. The enemy is dark and I am clear, but now I can''t bear it. It''s really tricky.


    "It''s very careful. They''ve dealt with people we didn''t find. The other party is hiding so deep that we can''t start without jumping out. " The only clues were cut off by the other party. They had no way at all.


    "When you make a decision, you can make a decision. It''s a man of courage." Although he is an opponent, Xiao TIANYAO still admires his opponent''s decisiveness and gives up Ci''en Tang without hesitation. It can be seen that he is not a simple role.


    But the more difficult the opponent is, the more dangerous Lin is.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Lin Chujiu to pick out the case of Ci''en hall?


    Xiao TIANYAO sighs


    Mr. Meng came to see Lin Chujiu and asked him to treat Meng Xiuyuan. He didn''t hide anything. The emperor soon knew.


    The emperor is very angry at Xiao TIANYAO''s way of interfering in everything and stirring up the capital. But he really doesn''t know what to do with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Everything Xiao TIANYAO has done is fair and aboveboard. He doesn''t even have enough position to criticize Xiao TIANYAO.


    The emperor rubbed his sore eyebrows and said, "go and tell doctor Mo about it."


    Now, the most concerned about Meng Xiuyuan''s patient is doctor mo. Doctor Mo is doomed to be unable to turn over. The emperor doesn''t mind letting him use his heat before he dies

 Chapter 275

    Meng Xiuyuan knew that his father had gone to King Xiao''s house, but he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would come here today. He was stunned when he heard that his servant came to report.


    Meng Xiuyuan gestured to his servants and went back to the room to change clothes.


    At this time, Mr. Meng was staying in the other courtyard of Dongwen royal family. He didn''t take his female family out this time, so he had to stay for his guests. Fortunately, Meng Xiuyuan was so fast that people came soon.


    Lin Chujiu saw Meng Xiuyuan for the first time. Looking at the man who stepped on the sun, Lin Chujiu was surprised.


    Today, she knows what a gentleman is.


    Meng Xiuyuan walked against the light. The golden sunlight sprinkled on him. The dust light floated around him, just like an immortal walking down from the sky. He was so magnanimous that he couldn''t move his eyes. As he came near, the small flower hall was suddenly shining.


    There is no need for customers, so a random stop, it shows a good upbringing. The faint smile from the corner of the lip makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    At first glance, Lin Chujiu had a good feeling for Meng Xiuyuan. Clean, warm, considerate


    Men like Meng Xiuyuan are the type she appreciates and likes.


    Meng Xiuyuan didn''t see Lin Chujiu for the first time, but he only looked at Lin Chujiu from a distance last time, which was not true. Today, he also felt amazing.


    It''s not how good Lin looks, it''s how Lin feels. Calm atmosphere, clear eyes, bright smile


    It''s a pity for such a woman to marry King Xiao.


    At one glance, Meng Xiuyuan took back his eyes and calmly saluted. Unfortunately, there was no sound.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man can''t speak.


    Lin Chujiu just took a look, then quickly moved his eyes, did not step forward to help, nodded and said: "Mr. Meng, you''re welcome."


    In this era, she is not allowed to be presumptuous. If you look at the man beside you and touch the man beside you, you will not only make her despised, but also make her a slut.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has all kinds of bad things, there is one thing that other men can''t do, that is, Xiao TIANYAO is willing to let her out instead of locking her up in King Xiao''s residence.


    Meng Xiuyuan nods and smiles. His smile is as warm as spring breeze, which makes people forget their troubles.


    Mr. Meng knew about his son''s condition. When they saw the ceremony, he immediately asked Lin Chujiu to take a seat. After a brief introduction to them, Mr. Meng said: "Xiuyuan, Princess Xiao heard about your illness, so she went to the door to let Princess Xiao see how you are doing?"


    At this time, Lin Chujiu went to see Meng Xiuyuan.


    She came in so long, the doctor system did not remind her that there was a patient, so Meng Xiuyuan did not ask for help.


    This man, do not care about their own can not speak, or do not believe her?


    The suspicion in Lin Chujiu''s eyes is very obvious. It''s obvious that Meng Xiuyuan can''t pretend that he can''t see it.


    Is Xiao Wang''s wife so straightforward that she is not afraid of being gnawed to the bone by Xiao Wang?


    Meng Xiuyuan shook his head, but he didn''t refuse his father''s kindness, and Lin Chujiu''s hard work. He nodded and stretched out his hand to facilitate Lin Chujiu to feel his pulse.


    Seeing Meng Xiuyuan''s action, Lin Chujiu tears silently. Can she tell each other that she can''t diagnose the disease by her pulse now?


    "You don''t have to cut your pulse." Because of her age, she can''t be convinced. If she says that she can''t feel her pulse, it''s estimated that the Meng family won''t let her be treated.


    Lin Chujiu motioned Meng Xiuyuan to take back his hand and put the medicine box on the table. Open the medicine box, put out the inspection tools one by one, and then put on the mask and gloves.


    Skilled action, such as running water, a look at the usual do not know less.


    "Open your mouth," Lin Chujiu stood in front of Meng Xiuyuan and examined Meng Xiuyuan''s throat with a tongue depressor and a small spotlight.


    As a person who has been treated by all kinds of famous doctors all the year round, Meng Xiuyuan knows very well what Lin Chujiu wants to do and cooperates well.


    I have to say that your son is your son. Even if his mouth is wide open, he still looks amazing. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu has no time to enjoy it now.


    After the examination, Lin Chujiu touched Meng Xiuyuan''s throat again. He pressed his fingers around his neck. From time to time, he would touch Meng Xiuyuan''s Adam''s apple.


    For men, the Adam''s apple is a more sensitive position. When a woman reaches out to touch a man''s Adam''s apple, it always feels frivolous. But for Lin''s serious face and no profanity, Mr. Meng will definitely push Lin away.


    When Lin Chujiu works hard, she will devote herself to her work. Although she doesn''t forget herself, she really doesn''t care about the outside world. What''s more, she doesn''t think she is doing something wrong.


    Meng Xiuyuan is not naturally dumb. If she can''t speak, there must be something wrong with her throat. What''s wrong with her throat?


    In order to facilitate their own inspection, Lin Chu nine step closer, and Meng Xiuyuan between almost no distance.


    The beautiful woman stands between her legs and looks at herself attentively. There is only himself in her clear eyes; The slender hand covers his neck; A little bit cold fingers, across a thin film, back and forth in their own throat rub; Inhale, you can smell the light fragrance on her body, and reach out, you can bring people into your arms


    Meng Xiuyuan had always been pure hearted and had few desires, but even the emperor would be shaken under such circumstances, not to mention the ordinary man.


    Meng Xiuyuan, who had never been so close to a woman, was a bit embarrassed. He was flushed at the end of his ear. When he didn''t know it, his breath gradually increased.


    Fortunately, one of the two people in the room was busy with the inspection, the other was concerned about the inspection results, and no abnormality was found.


    Meng Xiuyuan secretly took a breath and recited "Qingxin mantra" to calm himself down.


    After a cup of tea, Lin Chujiu checked and stepped back.


    Meng Xiuyuan breathed a long sigh of relief. This was the first time he found that it was just a check, which could make people so miserable.


    "Princess, how about Xiuyuan?" Mr. Meng looks at Lin Chujiu expectantly, waiting for her answer. Although Princess Xiao was young and tender, Mr. Meng still had a hope in his heart.


    Kuang dang... The word "Princess" is like a basin of ice water, which instantly calms Meng Xiuyuan down, even makes her face a little pale.


    He forgot that the woman in front of him was married. He must have lost his mind just now.


    "It''s a bit bad." Although there is no film, there is a doctor system to supplement, Lin Chujiu can be sure of Meng Xiuyuan''s condition, "however, I can cure, I''m afraid you dare not let me cure."


    Hearing the sentence in front of Lin Chujiu, Mr. Meng is already desperate. Meng Xiuyuan is OK. He didn''t hold hope at all. However, as soon as the sentence in front of Lin Chujiu comes out, Rao is as calm as Meng Xiuyuan


    He still wants to talk!

 Chapter 276

    As long as he can be cured, Meng Xiuyuan doesn''t think he has anything to fear.


    Princess Xiao, please say


    For the first time, Meng Xiuyuan made a gesture in front of a person, which Lin Chujiu knew.


    Well, she knows a little sign language.


    "You have a sarcoma in your throat. You need to make a small incision in your throat to remove the sarcoma inside." Lin Chujiu calmly says the treatment plan, waiting for the Mengs'' father and son to decide.


    When Mr. Meng heard this method, he was not surprised. He just frowned and asked, "how sure are you, Princess Xiao? To tell you the truth, a doctor once mentioned this treatment to me, but he can''t guarantee a good cure, and he can''t be sure Xiuyuan will survive. " If you want to exchange your life for the price of your mouth, Mr. Meng is not willing to.


    "Mr. Meng, if you don''t mind, call me grade nine." To tell you the truth, Lin Chujiu is not used to listening to Princess Xiao. Every time he hears the title of Princess Xiao, Lin Chujiu will think of Xiao TIANYAO, and she is only an accessory of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although women in this era are men''s accessories, Lin still feels uncomfortable.


    "I''ll ask you to say" grade nine. " Mr. Meng is old enough to be Lin Chujiu''s father, and his status is aloof. It''s nothing to call Lin Chujiu by his name.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile and answered for the father and son of the Meng family: "the sarcoma growing in your son''s throat is connected with his throat. If you want to remove it, there will be risks. I have 80% confidence that you will not die in this process. As for the ability to speak after resection, there is basically no problem. If there are other diseases, the follow-up treatment can be continued. "


    When Lin Chujiu said this, he stopped for a moment and saw that the father and son of the Meng family had a dignified face. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu added: "the longer the piece of meat in Mr. Meng''s throat is, the bigger it is. Mr. Meng should often feel that his breathing is not smooth and his throat is sore."


    Meng Xiuyuan moved his eyelids and nodded


    That''s true, especially recently.


    With Meng Xiuyuan''s affirmation, Lin Chujiu is more and more sure of his inference, "even if not for the treatment of hoarse disease, the sarcoma in Meng Gongzi''s throat should be removed, otherwise the longer it grows, the bigger it gets, and Meng Gongzi will die of dyspnea."


    Hearing that it would be life-threatening, Mr. Meng''s face changed slightly. "Is this the only way to cure it? Is there a relatively safe way? "


    "That''s all I know." She is a western medicine. Western medicine has always been treating where there are problems and where there are problems. It is almost impossible for her to use drugs to remove sarcoma slowly.


    "This..." Mr. Meng looked embarrassed and didn''t know if he should come down.


    Can a man live by cutting his throat?


    Even if Lin Chujiu said he had 80% pulse, he did not dare to take risks.


    Xiuyuan is not only his eldest son, but also his only son, the only successor of the Meng family. If Xiuyuan had a long way to go, their Meng family would be completely destroyed.


    Lin Chujiu also understood Mr. Meng''s mood and said thoughtfully: "Mr. Meng and Mr. Meng think about it carefully. In a short time, Mr. Meng''s illness is not urgent. When do you want to come to me again?"


    The doctor system did not ask her to treat Meng Xiuyuan, and Meng Xiuyuan''s disease is not fatal now, so she is not worried.


    "Please." Mr. Meng''s face was apologetic, and Lin Chujiu waved his hand carelessly, "it''s just a little thing."


    Lin Chujiu took off the mask and gloves, put them back into the medicine box, took out two boxes of medicine from them, and handed them to an Xiuyuan. "If I guess correctly, Mr. Meng, your throat should be very sore recently. This medicine will help you. Bottled medicine, you drink a fifth of a cup every morning when you get up early; The pills are taken a quarter of an hour after each meal, two at a time, which can temporarily relieve your pain. "


    An Xiuyuan nodded his thanks and took the medicine from Lin Chujiu. Mr. Meng looked at him anxiously, "Xiuyuan, why didn''t you say that your throat is uncomfortable?"


    Meng Xiuyuan gently shook his head to show that he was OK.


    Nothing?


    Inflammation is so serious, even if swallowing is torture, really nothing?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Meng Xiuyuan, who seems to know everything, but Meng Xiuyuan is not embarrassed to be torn down, and his smile is not reduced.


    Lin Chujiu has no intention of meddling in other people''s housework. After finishing his illness, he proposes to leave.


    There is no family member at home, and it is not convenient for Mr. Meng to stay in Lin Chujiu. He wanted to see Lin Chujiu off in person, but he didn''t want Meng Xiuyuan to get up quickly, put on a gesture of invitation, and lift Lin Chujiu''s medicine box in his hand with great grace.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Meng." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse and walked out behind Meng Xiuyuan.


    Meng Xiuyuan is a very considerate person. Considering that Lin Chujiu''s step is small, he walks slower than usual. It''s just a small detail, but it makes people feel good for no reason.


    All the way, he sent Lin Chujiu to the carriage and watched her leave. Until the carriage was out of sight, Meng Xiuyuan went back. He was still at a leisurely pace with indescribable elegance.


    "Xiuyuan, what do you think?" When Lin Chujiu left, Mr. Meng asked directly.


    Meng Xiuyuan smiles and writes "ink" on the table.


    "You mean doctor Mo will do something?" After all, he is a father and son. He has been together for many years, as long as Meng Xiuyuan shows it. Mr. Meng can still know what he wants to express.


    Meng Xiuyuan nodded and wrote "wait" on the table.


    Wait, wait for doctor Mo to come. And doctor Mo was more anxious than they thought. That night, accompanied by the official, he knocked on the door of other hospital.


    With Meng Xiuyuan''s reminding, Mr. Meng was not surprised by the arrival of doctor Mo, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was still surprised and said, "doctor Mo is visiting late at night. What can I do for you?" As for the bodyguard behind doctor Mo, Mr. Meng didn''t see it.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about Mr. Meng''s illness, even sleeping and eating. Today, I suddenly had some thoughts. In a moment of anxiety, I asked the official to accompany me. I wonder if I could see Mr. Meng''s illness? " Although doctor Mo was worried, he didn''t show it on his face. He was still an indifferent expert. Even if he came to the hospital to seek treatment, it would not make people feel that he had lowered his stature.


    I have to say that doctor Mo''s bearing, his age and reputation are more reliable than Lin Chujiu''s, but


    Mr. Meng thought of his son''s words and sighed: "doctor Mo, it''s too bad that you''ve come here. Dog suddenly received a letter from his friend in the evening and went out temporarily. Now he hasn''t come back."


    "Is Mr. Meng not here?" Doctor Mo''s face changed slightly, with a twist that could not be explained


    People with clear eyes can see that the Mencius'' father and son are intentional!

 Chapter 277

    Doctor Mo can be sure that the Mencius'' father and son were intentional, but so what?


    If the father and son of the Meng family cared whether the doctor Gao was happy, they would not have done it so directly. There are many ways to refuse a person without showing any trace, but the Meng family''s father and son are obviously not willing to pay for the doctor.


    In the face of Meng''s father''s almost straightforward refusal, the smile on doctor Mo''s face was stiff for a moment. He knew that he would only embarrass himself if he continued to talk. Doctor Mo left happily, but he was unwilling.


    If someone robbed Meng Xiuyuan, doctor Mo would not be so angry. After all, he robbed the patient from others, but it was Lin Chujiu.


    This is not the first time!


    Wang Xiao, Wang An, and now Meng Xiuyuan. All his three most important patients this year were robbed by Lin Chujiu, and every time Lin Chujiu robbed one patient, his situation would be miserable.


    Meng Xiuyuan, a patient, is too important for him. Doctor Mo does not dare to think. If Lin Chujiu can cure Meng Xiuyuan, what will happen to him?


    "It shouldn''t be so good." Doctor Mo knows about the Ci''en hall, but he really can''t explain why he bought so many orphans these years.


    Do you really want to fall in the hands of a group of clowns?


    Doctor Mo is really unwilling, but what else can he do when he is in prison?


    With a heavy sigh, doctor Mo''s back is slightly bent


    Lin Chujiu didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO when she came back from the Meng family, and didn''t tell Xiao TIANYAO about the Meng family. Lin Chujiu was used to living alone. Even if Xiao TIANYAO strongly intervened in her life, she was still not used to telling others everything.


    Xiao TIANYAO has never asked about Lin Chujiu before. If he wants to know about Lin Chujiu, he just needs to call dark Wei to ask him. It''s just


    Today, Xiao TIANYAO is very unhappy!


    Lin Chujiu, the woman, has no consciousness of being a wife.


    Like last night, Xiao TIANYAO returned to his room ahead of time, but later than last night. When he came, Lin Chujiu''s hair was already dry.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came back, Lin Chujiu was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO come in, he just looked up and said, "I''m back."


    With that, he continued to read the book in his hand.


    She is fond of Xiao TIANYAO, but not to the point of losing herself. What happened in the carriage that day can only be said that the atmosphere is too good. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t continue to tease her, she can still keep her sense.


    What Lin Chujiu read is a medical book, not a famous book. It''s an ordinary medical book that can be bought by a Book Company, which can just lay a foundation for her.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about Lin Chujiu''s indifference. He walked gracefully to Lin Chujiu and said softly and slowly, "you go out, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s tall figure covered the light in an instant. Lin Chujiu couldn''t read at all, so he had to put the book down and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    The voice is very gentle, the breath is very steady, but how can she feel Xiao TIANYAO angry?


    Did she do anything to make people angry?


    "Don''t you need to tell me about the Meng family?" Looking at Lin Chujiu''s innocent and ignorant appearance, Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is not aware of what he has done wrong.


    It''s really stupid.


    "Don''t you know everything about the Meng family?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO will let her go out alone. There is no watcher around her, so she is surnamed Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO sat down next to Lin Chujiu, "I want to hear from you."


    "As you know, I can cure Mr. Meng''s illness, but the Meng family are still thinking about it. They think it''s very risky to open their throat." Lin Chujiu moved inside to make room for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO nodded, not happy or angry. Lin Chujiu looks puzzled and doesn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO means.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not agree to solve her doubts. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "Ninth day of junior high school, remember, you are the wife recognized by the king."


    His voice was as slow and magnetic as ever, but it was full of danger. Lin Chujiu stepped back unconsciously, "I always remember."


    How could she forget


    Had it not been for the identity of Princess Xiao, she and Xiao TIANYAO would never have met in their lifetime.


    Xiao TIANYAO this kind of man is too dangerous, she meets this kind of man can only do one thing, that is far away. But she is Xiao TIANYAO''s wife, she can''t escape, even because Xiao TIANYAO occasionally gentle and sink.


    "Just remember," Xiao TIANYAO put his hand over Lin Chujiu''s cheek, followed her cheek, and fell on her neck. "In the future, don''t do anything that makes me unhappy."


    Drooping eyes, looked at the hand stuck on her neck, Lin Chujiu finally understood why Xiao TIANYAO was abnormal.


    Is this jealousy?


    Lin Chujiu bowed his head to prevent Xiao TIANYAO from seeing the smile in his eyes, and did not answer Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    If she wants to continue to work as a doctor, she will inevitably deal with patients. She can''t give Xiao TIANYAO a positive answer. But Lin Chujiu''s silence is in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. As a reward, Xiao TIANYAO promises: "be obedient, I will give you everything you want."


    Unfortunately, Lin still didn''t answer, because she believed that what she wanted and what Xiao TIANYAO gave her would never be the same


    The Meng family refused the news of doctor Mo, and immediately submitted it to the emperor. The emperor looked at the thin paper in his hand and was very dissatisfied. "It''s not good to do a little thing. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    The spy leader knelt down in front of the hall and didn''t dare to say a word, but even so, the Emperor didn''t let him go. He asked harshly, "who is Lin Chujiu''s master? Can you find out?" Lin Chujiu''s knowledge of medicine is a great variable. Because of this variable, all his advantages turn into disadvantages.


    "No The chief spy''s breathing is getting worse. He has been in a bad time recently. He has not done several things well.


    "Waste." The emperor was really dissatisfied, but he was still angry and asked, "what about the Ci''en hall? Don''t tell me, there''s no clue? "


    The spy chief shivered and crawled to the ground. "All the related personnel of Ci''en hall died, and the officials involved also committed suicide one by one. All the clues were broken." They want to check, but they can''t go on.


    "The clue is broken? Can I use this sentence to appease the discontent of the people? " The war on the front line is unfavorable, and the country is in turmoil. Recently, the emperor is more and more agitated.


    "My subordinates should die. Please forgive me." The spy chief was wet with sweat, but he didn''t dare move.


    "You really deserve to die." if it wasn''t for this man''s loyalty and ability, the emperor would have killed him.


    "For the sake of your loyalty, I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you have done. Go and try how much King Xiao cares about his princess. You don''t have to come to see me if you don''t do well this time. "


    He wants to see what Xiao TIANYAO can do for Lin Chunjiu? And without Lin Chujiu, can the Meng family firmly refuse doctor Mo?


    "Thank you for not killing me. I''m sure my subordinates will handle it." The spy chief escaped from death and was relieved. As for Princess Xiao?


    I''m sorry

 Chapter 278

    The young master of the flower family and Xia Rui, the former Prince of Nanman, are not well. In order to facilitate Lin Chujiu''s treatment, Xiao TIANYAO asks Su Cha to place all the people in King Xiao''s residence. In this way, Lin Chujiu will save a lot of trouble.


    Today, there are two children to take out the stitches. Lin Chujiu starts early. After seeing the young master of the flower family and Xiao Rui, Lin Chujiu goes to another hospital.


    After a few days of recuperation, the sick children were more energetic, and the yard was busy. But when the child got well, the problem came.


    These children are abandoned babies taken in by Ci''en hall. It''s impossible for King Xiao''s house to keep them all the time. It''s not that they can''t afford to keep them, but that they are afraid that the emperor will trouble King Xiao with this.


    It''s good for dogs to take care of mice, but cats don''t like such nosy people. Besides, Xiao TIANYAO can take care of these children. What about other abandoned babies?


    There are hundreds of Ci''en halls in Dongwen. I don''t know how many abandoned babies there are. Can King Xiao manage them?


    Just care about these, but others don''t care. Those celebrities will scold King Xiao for his hypocrisy and affectation. How can King Xiao''s house afford to take care of them all?


    Prince Xiao''s house is really rich, but Ci''en hall is a place where you can''t get in and out. Without the support of the National Treasury''s money, the house can''t afford the golden mountain and the silver mountain.


    Seeing that most of the abandoned babies gradually recovered, the steward also asked Lin Chujiu, "princess, how should these children be settled after they are well?"


    "Did the LORD say anything?" Lin Chujiu also thought about the arrangement of abandoned babies, but he couldn''t think of a clue at all.


    Some things must be done by the state, and the strength of the individual is limited.


    "The prince said, it''s the princess''s business. The princess is in full charge of it." The manager said bitterly.


    Of course, he first asked housekeeper Cao for advice, and then he dared to ask Lin Chujiu.


    "Put me in charge?" It''s obvious that she can''t solve this problem by herself. How can Xiao TIANYAO make her responsible?


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t understand. What does Xiao TIANYAO mean? Why does Xiao TIANYAO always push her further when she thinks he likes her?


    Only yesterday did she remember that she was his wife. Today she said that she was responsible for her affairs.


    There was a little blockage in my heart, but these Lin Chujiu would not show it in charge. He just nodded to show that he knew it.


    Lin Chujiu sat alone in the flower hall and thought for a long time, but she couldn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO did. She felt that she needed to have a good talk with Xiao TIANYAO.


    There are doctors in other hospitals. Basically, they don''t need Lin Chujiu to do anything. Lin Chujiu decides to go back to Xiao TIANYAO to talk about it. Even if you can''t explain it clearly, you have to understand Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude towards her. She doesn''t want to end up in a mess like she did last time.


    Lin Chu Jiu called to take charge and set up the carriage. But just as she was getting ready to get on the carriage, a embarrassed servant suddenly ran towards her and said from a distance, "Miss Biao, Miss Biao... I''m a servant of the Mongolian family, Miss Biao."


    He was stopped by the people of King Xiao''s house from a distance. However, when he heard this, the people of King Xiao''s house didn''t kill him. They just kept the people outside, waiting for Lin Chujiu''s order.


    Lin Chujiu stepped and turned around and said, "are you the servant of Mengfu? What''s the matter? "


    The man knelt down on the ground and said eagerly, "Miss Biao, the old lady is ill and wants to see you. The slave went to King Xiao''s house. I heard that Miss Biao is here, so I ran here."


    "Is grandma ill?" Lin Chu nine look a change, nervous way: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that the old lady suddenly fainted, and then half of her body couldn''t move." The servant came all the way, panting.


    Lin Chujiu turned to the coachman and said, "go to Mengfu."


    Lin Chujiu urged the coachman to go faster and faster because he was worried about old lady Meng''s illness. Lin Chujiu urged the coachman to go faster and faster. The coachman was so anxious that he kept throwing out the whip that he arrived at Meng''s house a quarter of an hour earlier than the normal speed.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu jumped down. The bodyguard who brought her the footstool was stunned for a moment and retreated silently.


    Princess, are you so rude that you are not afraid of being despised by the Lord?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house had been clever enough to knock on the door for a long time. The servants of Meng''s family had been waiting for Lin Chunjiu to come. When they heard the other party''s report, they immediately opened the door.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu stepped up the steps, the door opened. As he walked, he said, "take me to see the old lady."


    Lin Chujiu kept walking all the way in and soon came to the old lady''s yard. The three masters and three wives of the Mongolian family were waiting in the outer hall. When they saw Lin Chujiu coming in, the second and third wives of the Mongolian family were as bright as a savior. Before they could come forward to celebrate with Lin Chujiu, the Duke of the Mongolian came forward with a crutch, "ninth day, come in, mother has been waiting for you."


    "Yes, uncle." Lin Chujiu did not care about propriety. He nodded hastily and ran in.


    There was a smell of medicine in the room. In addition to old lady Meng, there was an old lady. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming in, the old lady immediately came forward and said, "young lady, you have come at last. The old lady has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chujiu came forward, half kneeling in front of old lady Meng''s bed, holding her hand tightly. Soon, the doctor''s diagnosis came to his mind: severe stroke.


    Stroke, paralysis, temporary death, but also no help.


    "Grandmother..." Lin Chujiu''s tears came out.


    How could it be like this? In the blink of an eye, how could old lady Meng have a stroke? It was very tough last time I met


    "Little nine..." old lady Meng couldn''t move her whole body, only her lips could move, but she couldn''t spit out complete words. Every time she moved, saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Grandmother, I''m here, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll cure you. I''ll cure you. " The first time Lin Chujiu felt warm came from this old man.


    The old man gave her the most selfless and unrequited love, which made her even reluctant to calculate. Now seeing the old man lying motionless on the bed, Lin Chujiu was really sad.


    "Medicine box, I''ll get it. Grandma, you wait for me." Lin Chu nine loose old lady Meng''s hand is about to go out, but old lady Meng grabbed the corner of her clothes, refused to let her leave.


    "Ah... Ah..." old lady Meng opened her mouth, but she couldn''t spit out the complete words. She only looked at the old lady in the room.


    The old lady was Meng''s confidant. She could understand her meaning with only one look. She nodded, turned and walked towards the dresser, and took out a brocade box from it.


    Old lady Meng blinked again. Old mother handed the box to Lin Chujiu, "Little Miss, this is what Miss left you. She said it''s very important. At the beginning, the young lady told me that she would give it to you in a hundred years'' time. The old lady suddenly got sick today. She was afraid she couldn''t make it, so she was anxious to call you here. "


    "What my mother left me?" Lin Chujiu''s face was taken over in surprise, and there was a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart.


    What can be given to old lady Meng only after a hundred years?

 Chapter 279

    Old lady Meng gave the box to Lin Chujiu. It seemed that the whole person was relieved, and the hand holding Lin Chujiu''s clothes also released, but still blinked.


    After understanding the meaning of old lady Meng, she said to Lin Chujiu, "little lady, old lady asked you to take out the things inside."


    The old lady of the Meng family is shaking, but those people are not in chaos. Now the old lady of the Meng family has fallen down. If Lin Chujiu takes a box out carelessly, people outside may not think that Lin Chujiu has taken something good from the Meng family.


    At this moment, old lady Meng is still thinking about Lin Chujiu.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu wanted to cure old lady Meng first, but she couldn''t brush the old lady''s kindness.


    There was a lock on the box. Old mammy took the key from old lady Meng''s neck and handed it to Lin Chujiu.


    "Ka..." the box opened. There was a black token and a letter in it. The envelope was yellow. It had been many years since I saw it.


    I can''t see the texture of the token, but it''s the size of a palm. It''s heavy to hold. On the positive side of the token is the word "Lin", and on the negative side is a bunch of flowers. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    The seal of the letter was sealed with fire paint. You can see that it hasn''t been moved. On the front of the envelope, it says "my son''s ninth birthday", and it doesn''t sign. You can see that it''s a woman from the handwriting.


    Lin Chujiu did not rush to open the letter. He pocketed the token and the letter and went out to get the medicine box.


    As soon as he went out, he was stopped by the three masters and wives of the Mongolian family.


    "Ninth day, how''s mother?" This is the concern of the three masters of the Mongolian family.


    "Ninth day, you''re here. If there''s a big event at home, you must help..." this is the second and third wives, but they didn''t finish, they were interrupted by the Duke of Mongolia. "Well, first ask about mother''s situation."


    "Grandma''s in a bad condition. I''ll get the medicine box." Lin Chujiu is reluctant to say more.


    The Duke of Mongolia wanted to ask his servant to pick it up, but Lin Chujiu went straight over and ran all the way to the house. Ignoring the inquiry, the servant got into the carriage alone.


    After closing the car door and window, Lin Chujiu takes out the medicine for stroke from the doctor''s system, lifts the medicine box and continues to walk inside.


    Lin Chu Jiu was cold with a face, and her whole body was full of the breath of strangers, so that when she came back, no one dared to step forward along the way.


    Stroke paralysis can''t be cured even in modern times. Lin Chu''s doctor can make old lady Meng''s disease worse, but he can make her more comfortable.


    After infusing the old lady with fluids, Lin Chujiu can clearly feel that the old lady is in a lot of spirit, and her mood has stabilized.


    After the old lady drank some ginseng soup, Lin Chujiu injected the old lady with sleeping medicine. When the old lady fell asleep, he told her to take good care of her, and then he went out.


    "Ninth day, how is mother?" Outside, the three brothers and three daughters in law of the Mongolian family have been there all the time.


    Lin Chujiu looked tired and said, "my grandmother''s condition has stabilized, but I''m afraid I can only be paralyzed in bed in my life." At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu''s nose was sour and his tears came out.


    The eyes of the three brothers of the Meng family are red, but they knew it before. At this time, they didn''t feel so sad after listening to it again. They just said, "mother is OK."


    don''t worry?


    How could it be okay?


    You can''t move anything except your head. Is that ok?


    But this is not the time to say that. Lin Chujiu wiped the tears from his face and asked, "grandma is OK. How can she have a stroke? What happened? " The last time she saw old lady Meng, she was still in good health and had no sign of stroke.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu said it, Meng''s tears came out. "On the ninth day of the ninth day, mother, she is..." Meng''s tears broke down and she couldn''t say it at all.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t understand immediately that something important must have happened. "What happened in the end?"


    "Your cousin..." the second lady sobbed. The third lady had already cried and fell into the arms of the third master Meng. It was not clear at all. The first lady was numb, just like a puppet man. The three masters of the family looked like they wanted to talk more.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu asked again. The eldest lady bit her lip and did not let herself cry. She shook her head firmly: "nothing happened. It''s late. It''s time for you to go back."


    "I''m not stupid. How can I believe it''s OK when you look like this?" The whole family looks gloomy. Is it really OK?


    "The ninth day of junior high school..." the first lady spoke, and was interrupted by the second lady eagerly, "the ninth day of junior high school, something happened, something happened. Your second, third and fourth cousins are all in trouble, and you still have zhi''er. He''s gone, too. "


    Zhi''er, one of the two husbands, is the relative grandson of the Duke of Mongolia.


    In addition to the doctor, other people see the second lady said, are a look of relief.


    "What do you mean it''s gone?" In Lin Chujiu''s mind, countless terrible ideas flashed in an instant. The Duke of Mongolia nodded to confirm her conjecture, "as you think, they were taken away. As like as two peas, the three arms are exactly the same as those of your brother three, and you also have three of them.


    "What do they want?" Lin Chujiu has no impression of her three cousins. Although she is worried, she can''t compare with the Mongolian family. So she can still ask calmly.


    "I want you, I want you to go to Wangfeng cliff outside the city in three days. You are the only one who can go." Grandson, great grandson and granddaughter, this is a difficult choice. Old lady Meng didn''t mention it with Lin Chujiu at all. Before she was in a coma, she warned her three sons not to mention it with Lin Chujiu.


    "Nine... Save your cousin, save your cousin, OK?" The second and third ladies kneel in front of Lin Chujiu. They know it''s wrong to do so, but


    That''s their son.


    The eldest lady also wanted to speak, but she put up with what the old lady said to her.


    The old lady said that she is now the master of the Mongolian family. She must show the bearing of a great lady. She can''t be so selfish.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, this matter belongs to our Meng family. We Meng family will solve it by ourselves." The big lady pressed down the sting in her heart and opened her mouth numbly.


    One of the four people tied up was her own grandson.


    "Sister-in-law..." the second and third ladies didn''t hope at all, and they were even more desperate when they heard this.


    How can sister-in-law do this.


    "Don''t you forget your mother''s words?" The big lady''s eyes were dripping with tears, but she refused to cry.


    She remembered the old lady''s instruction that she was the master mother of the Meng family. The men of the Meng family had been abandoned, and the women of the Meng family must stand up.


    The second and third ladies immediately stopped talking. The three masters of the Meng family also bowed their heads and did not dare to see Lin Chujiu.


    They don''t want to hurt Lin Chujiu, but


    They have no way!

 Chapter 280

    This is a bureau, which is obviously aimed at Lin Chujiu. Therefore, before she was in a coma, Mrs. Meng specially emphasized that her family should not tell Lin Chujiu about it, but


    If you don''t tell Lin Chujiu, the Meng family simply can''t solve this problem.


    The three lords of the Mongolian family refused to say anything, but they didn''t want to stop the second and third wives from saying it. After all, the Mongolian family would suffer from this disaster because of Lin Chujiu. They didn''t blame Lin Chujiu for bringing disaster to the Mongolian family.


    Meng''s second wife was too afraid to speak by the eldest lady. Only the third lady spoke weakly: "we don''t want to do this on the ninth day of junior high school, but... If you don''t go, I''m afraid they won''t even die."


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, my mother said that it had nothing to do with you. The other party came to our Meng family and asked you to go to Wangfeng cliff, just to have more chips. Even if you go, they won''t let anyone go. " The eldest lady was also worried about her eldest grandson, but she did not dare to forget what old lady Meng said.


    Since the last time when he led the army, the whole Mongolian family regarded the old lady as a God, and the doctor who had been personally trained by the old lady was the leader.


    "Aunt, you don''t believe that. Why coax me?" When he heard that he would not let anyone go until he was told that he wanted to go, Lin Chujiu understood that he was aiming at her, and that the Meng family was only implicated by her.


    "I didn''t coax you, the other party can take people away from the Meng family, which shows that our Meng family is incompetent." The big lady''s eyes were red and her thin body trembled slightly.


    Her son and daughter-in-law all fell ill because of the news, and the men in the family were injured. The future of the whole Mongolian family was on her. She was not as resolute as the old lady. She would not have been able to survive without a single breath of anger.


    Hearing this, the three masters of the Mongolian family bowed their heads and sighed to themselves.


    Persimmon is too soft to choose. If they were not incompetent, how could the other party not choose the Lin family instead of the Meng family? In terms of close relationship, the Lin family is Lin''s mother''s family.


    "Ninth day, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back." The big lady tears from the corner of her eyes, but her voice is colder than before. The second lady and the third lady sob in a low voice. They dare not say anything more. They just bite their lips and endure sadness.


    Meng''s family were all in grief, not only because of the old lady''s fall, but also because of the children''s worries. In this case, Lin Chunjiu could go, but she had to bear the things she caused.


    "Uncle, aunt, you can rest assured that I will go to wangfengya to solve this matter in three days." Lin Chu bowed deeply to show his apology.


    The three masters of the Mongolian family didn''t say a word, but the second and third ladies were just in front of their eyes. Only the eldest lady stopped them. "On the ninth day of junior high school, you can''t... You''re Princess Xiao. King Xiao won''t agree."


    How could King Xiao allow his princess to take risks for her grandparents.


    "King Xiao said," I''m responsible for my own business. It''s my business. I don''t need his intervention. " Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that Xiao TIANYAO''s coldness was good.


    "You can''t make trouble with King Xiao for the sake of Meng''s family. You can''t make him unhappy." Lin Chujiu has fallen out with the Lin family. Now the Meng family is like this again. Without the support of King Xiao, Lin Chujiu is nothing. In the future, anyone in the capital can bully her.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I know how to do it. Don''t worry, three aunts. Cousins will come back safely." It''s just a broken arm, but she''s powerless.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say the following words, but she left


    Back to Xiao''s house, as soon as you enter, steward Cao greets you, "princess, the prince wants to see you. I want you to see him as soon as you come back."


    "Well, I''ll wash my face before I go." Just cry, Lin Chujiu''s face still has tears, eyes red, look very embarrassed.


    Cao housekeeper motionless blocked her way, repeated: "the LORD said, let you come back immediately to see him, no delay."


    If it was normal, Lin Chujiu would be obedient. Xiao TIANYAO had seen her embarrassment for a long time. It doesn''t matter if she was more embarrassed, but today


    She has no place to vent her anger. Whether it''s Xiao TIANYAO or steward Cao, these words have stepped on her minefield.


    Lin Chujiu slowly raised his head and looked coldly at steward Cao. He said word by word, "if I have to wash my face first?"


    Every word is biting abnormally, usually gentle and quiet eyes, at this time has been full of anger, like to tear people up.


    This kind of look is undoubtedly terrible


    Steward Cao shivered, stepped back, bowed his head and said, "please don''t embarrass me, princess." The princess is terrible, but the prince is more terrible.


    "Embarrassed?" Lin Chujiu gently raised his lips and pulled out a sarcastic smile, "this is called embarrassment, so what is your embarrassment to me?"


    Lin Chujiu ignored it and pushed away steward Cao. "Don''t get in my way. It''s not up to you to tell me what I want to do."


    Steward Cao was unprepared and was pushed to the ground by Lin Chujiu. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was still modest even in his anger. Steward Cao just fell down and didn''t hurt himself.


    "Princess, Princess..." steward Cao climbed up and was about to catch up with Lin Chujiu when he saw that the bodyguard had blocked Lin Chujiu''s way. "Princess, the prince wants to see you!" In the house of King Xiao, the words of King Xiao are imperial edicts, and no one can disobey them.


    The bodyguards were not as talkative as steward Cao. They were tough and stood in front of Lin Chujiu and didn''t let her go at all.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Chujiu was burning with anger, and his apricot eyes glared with anger, as if there were flames in his eyes.


    When the guards saw that Lin Chujiu was so tough in the palace, they were a little stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to do. The leader couldn''t help but slow down, "princess, the prince just wants to see you. Why don''t the princess go to see the prince first?"


    Lin Chujiu said, "let''s go! Do you hear me


    "Princess, don''t make us do it." The guards are at a loss. They usually follow the prince and the princess. Naturally, they know that the prince has been treating the princess differently recently, but


    This difference can''t make the princess disobey the Lord''s orders.


    "Do it? Well, you can kill me. " Lin Chujiu stepped forward and went to the guard''s spear. The guard was startled and stepped back, "princess, my subordinates are also for you. You''d better go to see the prince first." The prince''s temper is not good. The princess is so spoiled that it will only make him unhappy.


    "For my sake? What qualifications do you have to say for me? What''s the right to tell me? Have you forgotten who I am? " Is she too talkative? So that the bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion didn''t even give her the superficial respect?


    For her good?


    Looking at the capital, which bodyguard dares to say to the master, I''m for you, you''d better listen to us.


    Do these people know who is the master?

 Chapter 281

    Lin Chujiu''s sudden strength makes the bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion shocked. They know that the princess has a strong side. They have seen Lin Chujiu''s students who are strong in dealing with trouble and arrogantly suppress Lin Xiang''s arrogance. But everyone thinks that the reason why Lin Chujiu can be strong is that she has the support of King Xiao''s house behind her. Without the support of King Xiao''s house, what kind of capital does Lin Chujiu have?


    Not only the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence, but also su Cha and Liu Bai. Without the support of King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu could not be arrogant at all.


    Therefore, the whole xiaowangfu thought that it was right for Lin Chujiu to be a good talker in the Wangfu, because she didn''t dare to fight against xiaowangfu and couldn''t do without the support of xiaowangfu. She could only be arrogant outside if she could please the Wangye. But it was only at this moment that the guards understood that they seemed to be wrong.


    It doesn''t seem that the princess is easy to talk in the house because she needs the support of the house, or because she can''t live without the house


    Thinking that the prince paid more and more attention to the princess, the bodyguards were all frightened. They always felt that they had done something wrong. They bowed their heads and said, "princess, I dare not offend her. I''m willing to ask her to punish me."


    "Get out of here." Lin Chujiu''s voice was hoarse after crying. It seemed that he was a little weak, but the bodyguards did not dare to stop him any more and quietly let the road out.


    Lin Chujiu did not pose as a winner. She just walked forward silently. There seemed to be a nameless sadness around her. Every step was extremely heavy and firm.


    Steward Cao, standing behind Lin Chujiu, tried to step forward several times, but he didn''t dare. He felt that the princess had changed, but he didn''t know whether the change was good or bad?


    Steward Cao didn''t dare to think about it, so he arranged his clothes and went to see Xiao TIANYAO. Steward Cao told Xiao TIANYAO what had just happened. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO did not speak after hearing this, steward Cao added: "prince, the princess seems very unhappy." Are you going to cajole the princess?


    "I see. Step back." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t lift his head until he finished reading the book. Then he casually knocked on the desk: "does little tiger want to show his teeth? That''s good. The cowardly Princess Xiao can''t support the palace. "


    Without his protection, Yilin nine good talk, everything willing to give way to the temperament, has long been forced to the corner.


    Lin Chujiu originally just wanted to ask steward Cao to bring her a basin of water, but she was repeatedly stopped. The fire in her heart came out. She went straight back to her yard. She not only washed her face, but also changed her clothes. It took her more than a quarter of an hour. Plus the time to go back and forth on the road, it was an hour later for Lin Chujiu to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu came in and opened his mouth directly, which was different from the gentleness of the past, with a trace of indifference.


    "What? Angry? " Xiao TIANYAO looked up at her and saw that her eyes were still red. He knew that old lady Meng''s story had brought her a big blow. He didn''t comfort people very much. He said abruptly, "don''t be sad, old lady will be OK."


    "Don''t laugh, Lord. My grandmother is paralyzed in bed. Unless she meets an immortal, it''s the best way in her life." In the end, I couldn''t help reddening my eyes.


    In order not to let the tears flow out, Lin Chujiu looks up at the roof and blinks back.


    The first time he comforted others, he was stiffly pushed back. For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know how to answer the question. He coughed softly and said, "the man who offended you today, I will leave him to you." For this matter, he waited for Lin Chujiu for an hour, but he didn''t get a little annoyed. Should Lin Chujiu be satisfied?


    "No, they didn''t offend me. They just carried out your orders." Lin Chujiu took back the tears in his eyes, looked at Xiao TIANYAO and asked again, "what can I do for you, Lord?"


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to talk about it much, he had to talk about the business of the Meng family


    "I don''t have to worry about it, but it''s my own business. I will be responsible for it." As soon as Xiao TIANYAO spoke, Lin Chujiu interrupted.


    His voice was obviously angry. Xiao TIANYAO, who was already in a bad temper, could not help but get angry when he saw Lin Chujiu''s strange temper. "Lin Chujiu, are you blaming the king? Who dares? How dare you not tame me? Don''t you think that if I treat you a little, you can do whatever you want? "


    Lin Chujiu is very good. He really likes Lin Chujiu. He really treats Lin Chujiu as his wife, but it doesn''t mean that he will connive at Lin Chujiu. His women should never be arrogant and ignorant.


    "I don''t blame you. You treat me well. You treat me well recently." Lin Chujiu doesn''t deny this, but she doesn''t know why Xiao TIANYAO treats her well, and she doesn''t want to guess, "Lord, you treat me well, but because you have me in your heart?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and asks directly.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO never thought that Lin Chujiu would ask so directly. He almost choked and coughed twice before he said: "you are the princess of the king." The princess he admitted must have her in mind.


    "Do you like me a little bit?" Lin Chujiu asked again. Xiao TIANYAO''s ears moved for a moment, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said coldly, "Lin Chujiu, I want to tell you about the Mongolian family. What do you want to do with these questions?" Is he not obvious enough? Stupid woman.


    "Ask about it first, then we can talk about the Meng family. Lord, do you like me? Did you kiss me in the carriage that day because you like me? " Some things always have to be clear, so that she can have expectations, and know whether her efforts are worth it.


    "Are these important? You are the wife of my king. How strange would it be for me to kiss you? " Xiao TIANYAO is a little angry. For men, there are some things that can be done but can''t be said.


    "Just because we''re husband and wife? But do you see me as your wife? " Her relationship with Xiao TIANYAO is more like the upper and lower poles.


    "When didn''t I see you as my wife?" Seeing Lin Chujiu''s confused face, Xiao TIANYAO said, "I didn''t kill you. To admit that you are princess Xiao is to treat you as my wife. Lin Chujiu, if I don''t want your wife, do you think that if you ask, I will let you go? "


    He wants Lin Chujiu''s life, but it''s just a matter of raising his hand. Where needs to run out of the city when the injury is not good in order to save her; Where need to coax her to come back, regardless of face to chase out of the city; Where do I need to go to the palace for her


    Is he not good enough to Lin Chujiu? This woman even asks these stupid questions at this time. It''s just


    Stupid beyond cure!

 Chapter 282

    Xiao TIANYAO has no expression on his face, and his whole body is sending out a strong chill. It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied at this time, or he is very dissatisfied with this topic!


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t put Xiao TIANYAO''s anger in her heart. She said softly, "so, Lord, you care about me, don''t you?" Unfortunately, this care is too light, light to let her no sense of security.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO''s ears were slightly red. He answered coldly. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would be proud of him. He added: "although my king has recognized you, you can''t be proud of it. You must have the ability to be worthy of my king.


    Wang''s woman must not be a woman who only hides behind a man and wants him to protect her. Although my king has the ability to protect you, there are many people in this world who love to use intrigues and intrigues, and my enemies are not good. There will be times when my king can''t protect you.


    Only if you have the ability, can you really live willfully. There are some things you must learn to solve by yourself. I can help you, but I won''t do everything for you. Incompetent people, no matter men or women, are not qualified to stand beside me. "


    It''s hard for Xiao TIANYAO to say so many words in one breath, but every word is cold and heartless, not like a husband and wife at all, but there is a touch of concern in his words.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She gets the answer she wants. She can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO cares about her and likes her a little. But Xiao TIANYAO''s love is mixed with too many things that she doesn''t want to carry.


    Why does Xiao TIANYAO think that she will strive to be a woman worthy of him for his sake?


    Her love for Xiao TIANYAO is far from enough to do everything for him.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Chu nodded and said, "I understand, Lord."


    "TIANYAO, my name is Wang. I don''t need to call him Wang Ye any more." Xiao TIANYAO has long been dissatisfied with the title of Lin Chujiu, but he has never had a chance to say it.


    "Good. I remember It''s just a name. Lin Chujiu doesn''t care.


    With his private affairs finished, Xiao TIANYAO mentioned the business again. "I found something about the Meng family. Have a look."


    Xiao TIANYAO picked up the file on the desk. Lin Chujiu was just about to pick it up when he saw Xiao TIANYAO get up and walk around the desk to her. "Lin Chujiu, although I''m strict with you, I won''t let you do anything beyond your ability." What he wants is Lin Chujiu''s growth, not his life.


    "Shall I thank you? TIANYAO... "The last two words, called out, with a trace of speechless taste.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a smile, "in the future, you will thank me."


    Hearing the word "in the future", Lin Chujiu can''t help but froze. She knows that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean anything else, but she can''t help thinking that she has been poisoned by the Internet.


    Cough, sure enough, her mind is too impure. Lin Chujiu coughs lightly to hide his embarrassment. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know why, so he asks with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m choked by saliva." Although this explanation is a little bit, it''s better than telling the truth?


    Lin Chujiu takes the paper from Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and looks at it. But she doesn''t find it. She and Xiao TIANYAO stand very close. As long as Xiao TIANYAO presses forward, she can press her on the desk


    Seeing the information collected by Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu is grateful. What happened to the Meng family happened today. The Meng family didn''t find any useful information, but Xiao TIANYAO found it. It can be seen that he was busy as soon as something happened to the Meng family.


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu sincerely thanks Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO really has a heart.


    "I have said many times that I don''t accept verbal thanks." Xiao TIANYAO saw a smile on Lin Chujiu''s face, so he joked.


    He knows why Lin Chujiu is happy.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chujiu looks up and finds himself between Xiao TIANYAO and his desk. He immediately realizes the danger. Taking advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s unprepared, Lin Chujiu slips out of Xiao TIANYAO''s side. He raises his hand and says, "I''ll send this good news to Meng''s family first, so that my grandmother can be happy."


    Then he ran out


    Xiao TIANYAO turned and leaned against the table, shaking his head with a smile. He knows that Lin Chujiu is sad because of old lady Meng''s illness. He won''t do anything at this time. Lin Chujiu really thinks too much.


    The good news Lin Chujiu said is that Xiao TIANYAO found out that the hands of the three young masters of the Meng family were all right, and the three arms sent were not the three young masters of the Meng family.


    This news is absolutely good news for the Meng family. After all, old lady Meng fainted after a stroke because she saw three bloody arms and heard that the other party asked her to replace Lin Chujiu.


    When Lin Chujiu came out of her study, she found that she couldn''t find anyone to send her news. Even if Xiao TIANYAO said she had her in mind, the people in King Xiao''s house were not what she could call at will.


    What should I do?


    Do you want to go back to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu hesitated. As he was considering whether to turn around, the dark guard, who was thrown out by Xiao TIANYAO, quietly came out from the dark place and knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu on one knee. "Princess, I''ve seen her in the dark spectrum."


    Suddenly out of a person, Lin Chu nine startled, until the other side knelt in front of her to introduce identity, she just reflected, "you are the person who secretly protect me?" In fact, Lin Chujiu wants to talk more about surveillance.


    "My subordinates are ordered to protect the princess and let her send them." The dark spectrum shows its identity again.


    Lin Chujiu nodded clearly: "Oh... So, I can let you do things?"


    "Yes." Dark spectrum answers.


    Lin Chujiu asked again, "is your master me or the Lord?"


    "Before today, the master is the Lord. After today, there is only one master under her Just now, he was given to the princess by the Lord, and then came to recognize the Lord in silence under the sympathetic eyes of a good brother.


    "So in the future, you will only listen to my orders. Even if I ask you to kill the Lord, you will do it?" Lin Chujiu probably guessed why Xiao TIANYAO gave him such a person. If it could be used by her, it would be much more convenient.


    "Yes." Dark spectrum without hesitation, dark Wei''s loyalty to the master is beyond doubt.


    "Very good..." Lin Chujiu likes Xiao TIANYAO''s arrangement very much, "I have only you a dark guard around me? If I ask you to do something, who is responsible for my safety? "


    "There are four dark guards around the princess on duty in turn. They are responsible for protecting the princess''s safety." Although he is still a dark guard, he is half bright and half dark.


    Sure enough, there are still people watching


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect too much. Xiao TIANYAO dotes on her baby in one day. Now it''s good.


    "In that case, help me to send these pieces of paper to the Duke of Mongolia." Lin Chujiu finally found the messenger.


    "Yes." Put away the dark spectrum and leave immediately.


    Lin Chujiu saw off his news, looked back at the direction of the study and left quickly.


    She wants to read the letter her mother left before Xiao TIANYAO returns to her room

 Chapter 283

    After returning to her room, Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to wash. Instead, she sent Qiuxi and Chunxi out, saying that she wanted to be alone.


    Lin was not surprised that he was more respectful and humble than ever before.


    There are news exchanges between the servants. Chunxi and Qiuxi don''t know the details of the incident when Lin Chujiu is angry with the bodyguard in the outer court. But they know that as long as they are smart, they know that Lin Chujiu is not easy to be provoked.


    The house is empty, and Lin Chujiu is still worried. She knows that there must be a secret guard to protect her in an unknown corner. In order to put an end to all accidents, Lin Chujiu takes off her coat and lies directly in bed.


    Dark Wei will "protect" her in the whole process, but when she is sleeping and bathing, dark Wei does not dare to spy.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, he takes out his personal collection of letters and tokens. Lin Chujiu puts the token on his side and tears open the letter


    The writing paper is yellowing, maybe it has been put too long. The writing paper is a little fragile. A corner of it is broken when it is touched lightly. The handwriting inside is also a little fuzzy, which does not affect the reading.


    The content is not long, only a few hundred words, and it doesn''t say much. It only says that if old lady Meng dies, she can''t stay in Dongwen, or if she is in danger, she will go to the empress and ask her to arrange someone to send her to the central empire.


    With the brand in her hand, she can enter the central Empire smoothly, and the Lin family of the central empire will take care of her. If all goes well, don''t go to the central Empire and live in Dongwen.


    At the end of the letter, he also points out that Lin Chujiu should not trust Lin Xiang too much. He should have his own judgment on some things. Except for the words of old lady Meng, don''t believe other people''s words.


    After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu found that he was more and more confused, because her mother didn''t seem to leave any useful information. Just the words on the paper didn''t help her at all.


    "Don''t believe Lin Xiang too much?" Lin Chujiu carefully pondered this sentence, and then compared with Lin''s attitude towards her, Lin Chujiu came up with a possibility, that is


    Is it possible that she is not Lin Xiang''s daughter?


    "It''s not so bloody, is it?" As soon as Lin Chujiu''s hand was tight, the letter in his hand was crushed into pieces by her. Lin Chujiu let go in a hurry, and the pieces of paper on his hand were scattered on the bed. They were already out of shape and could not be put together.


    "Well, I can''t look carefully." Facing a pile of waste paper, Lin Chujiu looks powerless. He can only recall what he saw and think about whether he missed anything, but


    She can only barely understand the meaning of a letter written in classical Chinese, but it is almost impossible for her to write it down.


    "Forget it. If you have a chance to visit the central empire in the future, it''s best to find out. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''m used to being alone." As soon as Lin Chujiu sweeps down, he puts away the scattered pieces of paper and puts them into a copper basin. He adds some hot water to the basin. Then he sees that the pieces of paper in the basin turn into a mess. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be restored.


    Tidy up everything in the room, Lin Chujiu check again, make sure there is no omission, this just called Chunxi and Qiuxi come in, serve her bath and dressing.


    Xiao TIANYAO just came back today. Lin Chujiu came out with long wet hair, and he came back. After raising their hands, Chunxi and Qiuxi step down. Xiao TIANYAO takes over their unfinished work and dries Lin Chujiu''s hair.


    Lin Chujiu was not flattered. He felt at ease. When his hair was dry, he said, "the wounds of Pearl and jade seem to be better."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered vaguely. He didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Lin Chujiu was not sure what Xiao TIANYAO meant, but he thought of the dark Pu that Xiao TIANYAO had sent and said, "can you give me four of them?"


    "Are you not satisfied with these two?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned on the head of the bed and asked casually.


    Lin Chujiu understood that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t understand her meaning, so he had to say directly, "I can give it to me just like the person you gave me today."


    "How dare you use the person I sent you?" Isn''t Lin Chujiu always on guard against the people he arranged beside her?


    "I believe you." Of course, I''m not sure, but besides the people Xiao TIANYAO gave me, is there anyone else who can be useful?


    "Well, let them come tomorrow." But four servants, Xiao TIANYAO generous promise, at the same time will not forget to ask for their own benefits, "the king has not bathed, serve the king to bathe?"


    Lin Chu nine just don''t understand, calm way: "I call Chunxi and Qiuxi come in." Serving bath or something, it''s very ambiguous, OK?


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO coldly refused, got up and went to the bathroom. When he passed by Lin Chujiu, he glared at her, "stupid woman."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chujiu gave a giggle, turned aside to give way, and bowed his head in silence


    When Xiao TIANYAO came back, Lin Chujiu had already gone to bed. The most damning thing was that she had already fallen asleep.


    It can be seen that today''s toss, whether physical or mental, Lin Chujiu is very tired.


    The light in the room is still on. Xiao TIANYAO stands in front of the bed and stares at Lin Chujiu''s figure for a long time. He doesn''t take his eyes back until his eyes are slightly sour. He turns to blow out the light, but finds a small piece of paper flickering in the corner of the bed.


    Xiao TIANYAO picked up the paper and saw the words on it. He couldn''t help frowning: "central Empire?" Unfortunately, the paper on Xiao TIANYAO''s hand has exactly three words, which are enough for those who see it to guess what it means.


    Xiao TIANYAO carefully looked at the pieces of paper in his hand. The handwriting was beautiful. It was written by a woman; The drying and yellowing of the paper is obviously something many years ago. This is not something that this house or Lin Chujiu would have.


    There is no accident. This should be something Lin Chujiu got from the Meng family. The Meng family rushed to call Lin Chujiu, perhaps not to ask Lin Chujiu to help them save people.


    Just, is Lin Chujiu related to the central Empire?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He looked at Lin Chujiu''s curled up figure, and his eyelids moved slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Soon, Xiao TIANYAO returned to normal. With a flick, the paper in his hand flew towards the candlestick on the table, and "pa" turned into ashes, and the candle was extinguished.


    Xiao TIANYAO went to bed and hugged Lin Chujiu from behind. He sighed and said, "Lin Chujiu, don''t give me your reason."


    The people on the bed didn''t move and didn''t hear him at all.


    The next day, everything was as usual. When Lin Chujiu got up, he still didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO. It seemed that they were just sleeping in the same bed, and Lin Chujiu didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Xiao TIANYAO, no matter how much he likes or cares, don''t expect him to hold her in his hand like a normal man

 Chapter 284

    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO seem to have a tacit understanding. In addition to giving Lin Chujiu the information he found on that day, Xiao TIANYAO no longer cares about the Meng family, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t ask.


    Although Lin Chujiu has not fully understood Xiao TIANYAO''s character, he can also know that Xiao TIANYAO is proud and arrogant. He is willing to give you, you can accept; If he doesn''t want to, it''s no use asking him. He won''t be moved by anyone.


    After Lin Chu got up, he went to another hospital first. For example, he changed the dressing for several children after surgery. He made sure that all the children were OK, so he went to Mengjia without stopping.


    Because of the news sent by Lin Chunjiu yesterday, the atmosphere of the Meng family is much better, and old lady Meng is better than yesterday. When the first lady learned that Lin Chujiu was coming, she came to the door to meet her.


    "Ninth day, thank you for yesterday." They were all flustered. No one wanted to check the news. If it wasn''t for the news from Lin Chujiu, their family couldn''t have passed yesterday.


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t have to worry about it." To tell you the truth, now the eldest lady looks more pleasant than before, and Lin Chujiu treats her kindly, "how''s the eldest aunt and grandmother?"


    "Mother heard that they were OK. She looked better and could speak a few words, but she still couldn''t move." Yesterday, the whole family was worried about the missing four children. Knowing that they were all right, the whole family began to worry about the old lady''s illness again.


    "I''m going to see my grandmother." Lin Chujiu is here today mainly to see Mrs. Meng.


    The eldest lady personally took Lin Chujiu in. After thinking about it, she said, "in the morning, you... Mrs. Lin came here. She was driven out by her mother and finally left wanting."


    Lin Chu nine steps a meal, just point to show that they know.


    She knew that old lady Meng would drive Mrs. Lin out because of her. As for leaving wanting?


    As a granddaughter, Mrs. Meng doesn''t want wanting''s reputation to be bad. She has a reputation of filial piety, and wanting will be better in Beijing.


    The second lady and the third lady are in the courtyard of old lady Meng. Seeing Lin Chujiu come in, they come forward to thank each other one after another. However, it''s true for the two ladies to say thanks. It''s important for Lin Chujiu not to tell old lady Meng what happened yesterday.


    After being able to speak a few words today, old lady Meng gave a death order. She told Lin Chujiu not to tie up her four children. Otherwise, she would be expelled from her family.


    In addition to old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu is not close to any other members of the Meng family. Hearing what the second and third wives said, Lin Chujiu is not surprised. "Don''t worry, two aunts. I know what to do."


    Lin Chujiu went in with a medicine box. As soon as he stepped outside, he heard the voice of wanting chanting the Buddhist scriptures.


    Lin Chujiu knew that it was not suitable to disturb him at this time, so he stopped and waited outside.


    Lin Chujiu is not familiar with Buddhist scriptures, and he doesn''t know what Lin wanting is reading. However, the three wives of Meng family know very well that Lin wanting is just beginning to read, and what she is reading is a very long Buddhist Scripture.


    You don''t need to think about it. It must be Lin wanting''s downfall to junior high school. If she had never been in charge of it before, it wasn''t her who bullied Lin, but now


    She also hopes that King Xiao can save her grandson. How can she let Lin Chujiu wait here.


    The eldest lady pulled the hem of Larin''s ninth day and motioned her to come out first.


    When the two went away, the doctor whispered: "there is not an hour, wanting can''t finish reading."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Lin Chujiu understood the meaning.


    Lin Chujiu laughed and said indifferently: "it happens that I have something to do with my uncles. I don''t know if they are free?" This is also one of the reasons why Lin Chu Jiu came to Meng''s home. She has only one person, and she can''t do some things at all.


    "Of course, I''ll take you right away." The eldest lady is not a smart person, but she can guess what Lin Chujiu meant.


    No matter who the other party is aiming at, it''s their Meng family''s business after all. If they can solve it by themselves, they can make king Xiao look down on them.


    Although their Mongolian family is in decline, they don''t just want to rely on other people''s soft bones.


    Together, the three masters of the Meng family are thinking about where to start and save the people in three days, so that Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to risk going to Wangfeng cliff, but


    It''s a beautiful idea, but it''s very difficult to implement. Xiao TIANYAO can''t find out who did it. How can they find out?


    The more the three masters thought about it, the more worried they were. When they saw the eldest lady bringing Lin Chujiu in, they were all surprised. They didn''t respond until Lin Chujiu saluted them. They asked Lin Chujiu not to be polite.


    "Ninth day, how do you come here? What can I do for my uncle? " The Duke of Zhenguo opened his mouth first and expressed concern in his words.


    The three masters of the Meng family were not familiar with Lin Chujiu, so they did not like him or dislike him. However, yesterday''s event made the three masters of the Mongolian family see that Lin Chujiu has a responsibility. They also feel that they owe Lin Chujiu a debt. They can''t help but look up at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu once heard Xiao TIANYAO mention these three people. He knew that although they were not highly skilled and capable people, they were decent and trustworthy.


    Lin Chujiu did not beat around the Bush and said frankly, "uncle, I came to you today to ask for something."


    "What''s the matter, you say..." although the Duke of Zhenguo didn''t answer, he didn''t refuse.


    Lin Chujiu took out the things he had drawn on the carriage from his arms and held them in front of the Duke of Mongolia in both hands. "Uncle, I want you to help me type a batch of things in private. Just type them according to the drawings. I will use them tomorrow at the latest."


    "These are..." the Duke of Zhenguo took over the drawings and looked through them one by one. He found that some of them he could not understand, while others could clearly see what they were. "Are these weapons?"


    The eyes of the Duke of Zhenguo are very bright. He was born in a military general family. Although he had never been exposed to these things since he was a child, he knew more than others. He was very clear about what these drawings represented.


    "Yes, uncle, these things can''t be passed on. I want to take them with me to protect myself." Lin Chujiu coldly put out the blood of the people of Zhenguo.


    The official of the town answered: "don''t worry, my uncle knows how to do it." He just really moved to give these to the emperor, in exchange for the emperor to show his mind again, but Lin Chujiu''s words let him understand that these things are not his, they are Lin Chujiu''s, even if you want to give them to the emperor, it''s not his turn to ask for credit.


    "I believe in uncle." Lin Chujiu chuckled and motioned the Duke of Zhenguo to put away the picture. "Uncle, in addition to these weapons, I also hope that uncle can send someone in advance to make some arrangements on Wangfeng cliff."


    "Ninth day, what do you want to do?" Looking at Lin Chujiu''s self-confidence and calm, the Duke of Zhenguo knows that Lin Chujiu must have an idea. He just has to do it

 Chapter 285

    After talking with Mengshi, the Duke of the town, Lin Chujiu didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he accompanied the three masters of the Meng family to drink tea for half an hour. Until the servant came to invite Lin wanting to read the Buddhist scriptures, Lin Chujiu got up and went to see Mrs. Meng with the three masters of the Meng family.


    The old lady next to Meng saw four people coming and said apologetically: "master, young lady, the old lady has fallen asleep." After listening to the Buddhist Scriptures for an hour, the old man with the best spirit should have a rest, not to mention the situation of the old lady.


    When Lin wanting heard this, she took a provocative look at Lin Chujiu: she just wanted Lin Chujiu to go for a trip, so what?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at her in the eye. He said to the old mother, "I''ll go in and see how my grandmother is. I''ll leave her pulse." Filial piety is not in this moment, and the days after it are still long.


    "Little Miss, please..." the old mammy asked Lin Chujiu to go in, and looked at Lin wanting vaguely when she turned around.


    Old mammy knew that Lin wanting was intentional, but the identity of master and servant was there, and she could not say anything.


    The three masters of the Meng family didn''t think much. When they heard that Mrs. Meng was asleep, they waited outside one by one.


    As like as two peas, Lin Chujiu did not really feel the pulse of the old lady. She just checked the body with the doctor system for the old lady. The old lady said that the old lady was in a lot of spirit, but the old lady''s body was still very bad. The diagnosis of the doctor system was exactly the same as yesterday, and it did not improve at all.


    In terms of recuperation, western medicine can''t compare with traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Chujiu didn''t leave medicine for the old lady. When he learned that the old lady had a good sleep last night, he retired.


    "Ninth day, how is mother?" It was still the Duke of Zhenguo who spoke, but without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, Lin wanting said softly and sorrowfully: "sister, is grandma OK? Your medical skills are so good that you can cure your grandmother, right? Sister, grandma loves you so much. How can you bear that she can only be paralyzed in bed in the future? "


    With a puff, Lin wanting suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu, "sister, please help grandma. Sister, wanting kowtows to you. Would you like to save your grandmother


    Lin wanting then reaches out to pull Lin Chujiu''s skirt, but doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to be sensitive. She avoids one side of her body. Lin wanting doesn''t notice for a moment and falls to the ground.


    "Elder sister..." Lin wanting looks at Lin Chujiu with a sad face.


    Lin Chujiu looked down at her and said sarcastically, "fortunately, this is my uncle''s house. Otherwise, you will lose your face."


    "Yes, wanting, what are you doing? Get up quickly." In addition to Lin Chujiu, there are only three masters of the Meng family. Seeing Lin wanting kneel down suddenly, the Duke of Zhen Guogong looks silly. He looks at his brother and asks her to help him up.


    "Wanting, get up quickly." The third master wanted to help Lin wanting up, but she refused, "little uncle, I asked my sister to save my grandmother."


    "Nonsense, if your sister wants to save her mother, where do you need to ask." The third master is much better than the Duke of Zhenguo in these matters. If he didn''t understand before, now he absolutely understands Lin wanting''s intention.


    Lin wanting is intentional, she so a request, if Lin Chujiu can''t cure old lady Meng''s disease, people who don''t know still think Lin Chujiu is not dedicated. On the contrary, if it''s cured, it''s all thanks to Lin wanting.


    At such a young age, it''s really a virtue to be with the second sister. A touch of disgust flashed in the third master''s eyes. Regardless, he pulled Lin wanting up. "Girls are delicate. Don''t kneel down casually. People who don''t know think we''ve been bullied by the Mongolian family." Just as Lin wanting is soft.


    "Little uncle, I''m for my grandmother..." Lin wanting looks sad. It seems that she didn''t expect that her little uncle, who has always been kind to her, would say such words.


    As soon as the Third Master said something, he thought of Lin''s love for Lin wanting. Shengsheng held back his sneer and said with a good temper, "my little uncle knows that you are filial, but some things are not useful when you kneel down and ask for them." Mother''s illness, they all know, can only rest, can''t cure.


    "I see, little uncle." Lin wanting did not dare to be stubborn and bowed her head to admit her mistake. After I got up, I blessed Lin''s body again. "Sister, I''m sorry. I just worried too much about my grandmother. I didn''t mean anything else. Please don''t worry about it."


    Lin Chujiu made no secret of his dissatisfaction and said with disgust: "Lin wanting, I remember I told you not to call me sister. I''m disgusted. You''d better call me princess."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t give Lin wanting a chance to speak. He said, "I know you are filial to your grandmother, but you are asking the wrong person. My medical skills are superficial and I can''t cure her. But doctor Mo must have a way. Wanting, you are so filial. Are you willing to ask doctor Mo for the sake of your grandmother''s illness? "


    Lin Chujiu originally planned to go to see doctor Mo, but she still couldn''t find the conditions to persuade doctor mo. now Lin wanting bumps into her, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Moral kidnapping, she will.


    "Mo, doctor Mo?" Lin wanting is silly. She has the illusion of digging a hole and burying her own.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile: "that''s right. Doctor Mo''s superb medical skills are well known in all four countries. I was just worried that Wang Ye had offended doctor mo. if I wanted to ask doctor Mo, doctor Mo would not agree. Now that you come out, I can rest assured that your kindness and filial piety will surely move doctor Mo to cure his grandmother. "


    The Duke Meng of Zhenguo felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between Lin Chujiu and Lin wanting. He heard Lin Chujiu say that doctor Mo can cure old lady Meng''s disease. He said excitedly: "how can I forget that doctor Mo is also in Dongwen? It''s very good that wanting is willing to ask doctor mo. if doctor Mo can cure her, there will be hope for her mother''s disease."


    The third master took a dim look at Lin Chujiu and said, "wanting has a heart. My uncle is here first. Thank you. If my mother''s illness is cured, you are the great hero of our Mongolian family."


    "Uncle..." Lin wanting has no idea, but she knows that she can''t refuse at all now. She can only rigidly say: "I, I will go to ask the doctor."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to go now? In the cell of Dali temple, people can''t get in. Lin Xiang''s apple of the eye must be able to get in. Come on... "Lin Chujiu orders Meng''s servants to prepare a carriage for Lin wanting.


    "I..." as soon as Lin wanting was about to refuse, she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu. "You don''t have to worry. In the face of the prince, doctor Mo dare not refuse your request."


    "Pa pa..." Lin Chu Jiu gave a slap to the air: "dark Pu came out."


    A guard in black appeared quietly in front of Lin Chujiu. Before the three masters of the Meng family could figure out when the man came in, they heard Lin Chujiu say: "escort the second lady to Dali temple. Remember to deliver the second lady safely. When she''s done, bring her back intact. "


    In other words, Lin Chujiu is an important person who stares at Lin wanting all the way. Not only does he not give her a chance to refuse, but also he does not give her a chance to rescue he

 Chapter 286

    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know the strength of the dark Pu, she believed that Xiao TIANYAO''s people had no problem in looking at a delicate young lady.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about everything when he is thrown to the dark guard. He sits in the side hall chatting with the three masters of the Meng family. In addition to drawing close the relationship between his uncle and nephew, Lin Chujiu also wants to explore the reality of the three masters of the Meng family and their attitudes towards her.


    Fortunately, after a conversation, although the three masters of the Mongolian family didn''t say anything, they expressed their goodwill, which was enough for Lin Chujiu. After all, cooperation was between the two sides. How could the Mongolian family help her if they didn''t see the benefits?


    In this world, only Mrs. Meng will help her unconditionally. Except for the loving old man, no one will stand behind her unconditionally.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Chujiu picked up the tea cup on the table, only to find that the tea inside had been cold for a long time, without any temperature


    An hour and a half later, the servants of the Meng family reported that Miss Lin Er had returned.


    Lin Chujiu got up and said with a happy face: "it''s so nice that wanting invited doctor Mo here. Three uncles, shall we go out to meet wanting and doctor Mo? "


    The Mongolian master and the second master didn''t think much about it, so they agreed immediately. The third master guessed the reason, but he thought that Lin Chujiu had just tried both hard and soft, and then he shut up decisively.


    Compared with the ninth day of junior high school, wanting''s demeanor and ingenuity are much worse. Even if there is a left prime minister''s father and the prince behind, she may not be the opponent of the ninth day of junior high school.


    When the three masters of the Mongolian family go out, the three ladies will naturally follow. When they came out, they knew that Lin wanting had not invited the doctor back, but the Duke of Zhenguo looked forward to it, and no one dared to come forward to explain it, so as not to get moldy.


    When Lin Chujiu and his party came out, Lin wanting had already entered the door. See a dirty, messy hair Lin wanting, Meng family a few are silly: not to seek the doctor of ink? How come it''s like being raped?


    "Wanting, what''s the matter with you?" Meng family doctor''s heart is not good, so he came forward to ask.


    "Aunt..." when Lin wanting saw that all the members of the Meng family came to meet her, she couldn''t hide her grievances any more and leaned weakly against the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady forbeared to push away Lin wanting, and asked in a soft voice, "wanting, what''s the matter with you? How do you make yourself look like this? "


    Lin wanting didn''t know what was on her body. She was yellow and smelly. There was withered grass on her head and face. The withered grass was also mushy and disgusting.


    "Aunt..." as soon as the eldest lady mentioned doctor Mo, Lin wanting was even more aggrieved. She bowed her head and did not dare to speak.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t step forward, but looked at the dark spectrum from a distance. The dark spectrum seemed to understand Lin Chujiu''s meaning and shook her head slightly, indicating that Lin Wan had failed.


    Lin Chujiu nodded his head gently without saying much, but the smile in his eyes deepened by three points.


    It''s strange for Lin wanting to succeed.


    Seeing Lin wanting''s appearance, the eldest lady was not happy and could not say anything. She patted her on the back and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter that wanting didn''t invite doctor mo. this is what happened to our Meng family. We''ll invite her in person later." He vowed to be filial to the old lady. As a result, he suffered a little injustice, just like they were sorry for her by the Mongolian family. He simply didn''t know what to say.


    Lin wanting knew that her family would not be happy if she didn''t manage her affairs well, but she didn''t want to.


    Lin wanting sobbed and apologized, "aunt, it''s all my fault. If I can''t get the doctor, you blame me."


    "What does it have to do with you? Doctor Mo is eccentric. Let''s take a long view of it." Although Meng and ER ye were disappointed, they didn''t blame Lin wanting. They just classified Lin wanting as a kind of person with high eyes and low hands.


    "Go, wanting. My aunt will help you to change your clothes." The eldest lady can''t stand Lin wanting''s dirty body. She wants to pull her away, but


    But Lin wanting refused to leave now, "aunt, I have something else to say to my sister in grade nine."


    "Have words..." turn head to say a few words, haven''t said out, was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "wanting want to say what?"


    Lin Chujiu asked. Without waiting for Lin wanting''s reply, he continued, "does it have anything to do with me that you are embarrassed by doctor Mo? Why is it because of me that doctor Mo would make it difficult for you to come to see your grandmother? If this is the case, you''d better not say it. Before you go, I told you that there is a gap between King Xiao''s house and doctor mo. if not, I''ll go to ask for doctor Mo myself. How can I trouble wanting? "


    "..." Lin wanting stares at Lin Chujiu. She can''t believe that she is so shameless. She should take responsibility for her first step, so that she can''t even complain.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and said with disgust: "wanting, I have said before that I want you not to lose the face of the Lin family. Look at you, how can you look like a lady from a big family. There are many ways to let doctor Mo come to treat grandma. You don''t need to cry and beg, and you don''t have to go in person. You''ve lost your identity in vain. "


    "You didn''t say that before." Lin wanting is so angry that she shivers all over. Since she doesn''t have to go in person, why does Lin Chujiu let people stare at her and have to send her to prison.


    "Where gold is sincere, gold is stone. Let doctor Mo devote himself to his grandmother''s work, to show our sincerity. But if doctor Mo is ungrateful, we have to do something else. " Lin Chujiu admits that she just plays with Lin wanting, so what.


    "What can I do?" Lin wanting''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing her calculation.


    When Lin Chujiu didn''t see it, he said lightly, "if it''s useless, you''ll have to give an order. Does the doctor dare not listen to the orders of others? Does he dare not listen to the orders of the emperor and the prince? Wanting, you are on good terms with the prince. What''s the difficulty in asking him to help you? "


    Originally disappointed, the three brothers of the Meng family, hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, opened their eyes and looked at Lin wanting expectantly, waiting for her answer.


    If it is in the past, Lin wanting must be full of answers, but just now she suffered a big loss in Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin wanting can''t help but have some hesitation. But it is this moment of hesitation that cools the hearts of the three masters of the Mongolian family.


    When Lin wanting reacts and wants to respond, she is once again taken by Lin Chujiu, "if wanting is inconvenient, I will talk to doctor Mo about this. In a word, no matter whether doctor Mo can cure grandma''s disease or not, we will have a try. "


    "Ninth day, you have a heart." After hearing this, the three masters of the Mongolian family were moved to a mess. "Please do this."


    The three men of the Meng family wanted to ask for it by themselves, but they knew very well that doctor Mo would not give them face at all

 Chapter 287

    Lin Chujiu''s words in front of Meng''s family are not just words. She really wants to ask doctor Mo to treat old lady Meng, but


    Lin Chujiu is not ready to use it!


    If you want the doctor to treat old lady Meng, the threat will be more effective than the request. Don''t want to, Lin Chu nine haven''t come to the door, came the news that doctor Mo committed suicide in prison.


    "Why did you suddenly commit suicide?" The news came that Lin Chujiu was really confused.


    After only one night, how could doctor Mo kill himself?


    Most importantly, he didn''t commit suicide early or late. How could he commit suicide when she was ready to seek medical treatment?


    Doctor Mo and she have a big grudge!


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he immediately recruited Xiao TIANYAO to arrange for his dark guard, "dark Pu, why did the doctor commit suicide?"


    "If you go back to your master, someone in the palace secretly met with doctor Mo last night, and no one knows what he said. After that, doctor Mo committed suicide. " The news that Anpu got was also from Xiao TIANYAO, but it was not complete enough. If Lin Chujiu wanted complete information, he had to go to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Are you sure the dead man is a doctor of ink? He committed suicide, not homicide? " Lin Chujiu has dealt with doctor mo. she can''t see that doctor Mo is weak enough to commit suicide.


    "Wuzuo has already had his corpse examined. Doctor Mo committed suicide. It is reported that he left a blood book of repentance before his death. I don''t know the contents of the blood book for the time being. My subordinates dare to guess that doctor Mo will commit suicide. I''m afraid it has something to do with his apprentice suing him. " These are really dark guesses. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything. It can be seen that the new master is not happy. In order to show his loyalty, he can only say as much as he can.


    "Blood letter repentance? It''s a coincidence. It seems that something bad has happened to the doctor. " Lin Chujiu suddenly stood up from his chair, but he didn''t hurry to go out. Instead, he bowed his head and thought, "it''s definitely worse than buying an abandoned baby from Ci''en hall. Isn''t it true that doctor Mo took someone to test the medicine?"


    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, he walked out quickly. As soon as he went out, he met four people who had been injured and recovered. Without waiting for them to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "I''m very busy now. I''m looking for something to do by myself."


    The four of feicui are very happy to be back to Lin Chujiu. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu ignores them at all and feels uneasy for a while.


    "Does the princess not believe us?" Feicui four people look at each other, but dare not move.


    Lin Chujiu runs out in a hurry. The dark spectrum thinks that she is going to find Xiao TIANYAO, but Lin Chujiu lets people arrange to go out.


    "The princess is out." Su Cha gloated at Xiao TIANYAO and felt comfortable.


    Others can''t see it, but he knows that Xiao TIANYAO has been waiting for Lin Chujiu to come, but he doesn''t want to wait all morning for no one.


    Su Cha thinks that when a sultry man like Xiao TIANYAO meets Lin Chujiu, he will suffocate himself sooner or later.


    Xiao TIANYAO gouged out Su Cha and said to him, "send someone to follow her so that some people won''t jump over the wall."


    The man who kidnapped the young master of the Meng family has not been found out. Xiao TIANYAO is not sure that Lin Chujiu is going out alone.


    Lin Chujiu unknowingly offended too many people, although most of them were because of him.


    "You''ve sent twice as many dark guards. Don''t worry, the princess won''t have an accident. I''m not sure about wangfengya tomorrow. " The way of flowing white worry.


    As everyone knows, it must be very dangerous for Lin Chujiu to go to wangfengya tomorrow.


    "You don''t need to take care of tomorrow." Xiao TIANYAO''s fingers knocked on the table. He looked like he was in the grip of victory.


    When Liu Bai saw this, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he told the front line one by one.


    Their troops are now hiding in the dense forest. They have plenty of food and grass, and 200000 people have no loss. Even the people in the former wounded camp, under the treatment of Dr. Wu''s disciples, the death toll is getting smaller and smaller


    "The trauma treatment method given by the princess to Dr. Wu is excellent, which is more than twice as fast as the normal healing speed. When you go to the front line, the wounded camp will be able to go to the battlefield." Rao Shiliu Bai couldn''t help praising Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu''s move helped them a lot.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded to show that he knew, and then asked, "how long can Xu Da last?" Xu Da couldn''t hold on. The emperor had two choices. One was to send another general, the other was to let him go to the battlefield.


    According to the tense situation on the front line, Xiao TIANYAO thinks that the emperor is more likely to send him, because Nanman''s Princess and Xiwu''s Prince are coming, and Dongwen can''t afford to lose.


    "We have enough food, grass, troops and horses. It''s not a problem to hold on for a month or two." When the time comes for autumn harvest, Beili people will launch a fierce attack and grab a grain to leave.


    If the emperor doesn''t want Beili to have enough food and become more and more powerful, he must fight Beili people out before the autumn harvest, or suppress Beili people''s arrogance, so that they don''t dare to have the idea of autumn harvest.


    "We''d better finish the business in Beijing in a month." Xiao TIANYAO knows that he will go to the battlefield in two months. Lin Chujiu will be the only one in the capital. If she can''t hold on, then


    There will be no future.


    "We can''t deal with the affairs of Ci''en hall. We can clean up the rest." Su Cha said with a frown.


    Xiao TIANYAO has many enemies, but all the others except the emperor are cleaned up. Unless Xiao TIANYAO is killed in the battle, they dare not fight rashly.


    "For the time being, let go of the matter of Ci''en hall. Since the other party doesn''t move, it means that he won''t attack Lin Chujiu." Xiao TIANYAO has almost given up chaci en hall. What he cares about now is: "what about Nanman and Xiwu?"


    Calculate the time, the princess of Nanman and the little prince of Xiwu should also go to the capital these days, but I don''t know what their idea is.


    "Nanman''s princess still has ten days to go. Nanman''s Prince has found her on the head. After all, many people saw her when she saved people that day." Su Cha has tried to erase the traces, but some things will leave traces. Su Cha can''t seal everyone''s mouth.


    "There are still many old sects in Nanman who are hiding. They will pass the news back to them." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to help Nanman''s old ministers protect their little prince all his life.


    Nanman, civil strife is better.


    "OK, I''ll call Nanman as soon as possible." Su Cha was relieved to solve a big problem.


    Nanman''s former Prince is a good chess piece, but it''s also a big trouble. If he dies because of their poor protection, Nanman''s old faction forces will vent all their anger on them.


    Although they are not afraid, it''s also troublesome to be targeted by a group of flies


    In addition, the original national day to travel, because of this happy thing, also canceled the travel plan, during the national day I will work hard, can write more, must write more, live up to your expectations.

 Chapter 288

    Lin Chujiu went out in a hurry, not to find someone else, but to find Lin Xiang.


    Today is not a holiday. Lin Xiang is working in the Yamen. Although he is very surprised at the appearance of Lin Chujiu, he still gives Lin Chujiu enough face in front of outsiders.


    "See Princess Xiao." The rites of monarch and minister are the rites of father and daughter. No matter how unwilling Rao Shi Lin Xiang is, the rites should be performed in front of people.


    "Father doesn''t have to be polite." Similarly, no matter what Lin Chujiu thinks of Lin Xiang, he should put it away and pretend that his father is kind and his daughter is filial.


    After father and daughter exchanged greetings outside for a while, Lin Xiang took Lin Chujiu to his private lounge. As soon as he got in, Lin Xiang said, "come on, what can I do for you?" Their father and daughter have already torn their faces because of the trouble caused by the students.


    "Does father know about the death of doctor Mo?" The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face also faded a little, but he was still respectful.


    "Suicide, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiang knew that Lin Chujiu was a man who could not ignore the doctor of ink.


    "Father, do you know that before doctor Mo died, wanting went to see him. If I guess correctly, she should be the last one to see doctor Mo on her face." Lin Chujiu has been looking at Lin Xiang. Seeing that Lin Xiang''s face has changed greatly, Lin Chujiu knows that Lin Xiang knows nothing and sighs, "father, you have to deal with this matter as soon as possible, otherwise wanting will be miserable."


    "Why did you tell me?" Lin Xiang looks at Lin Chujiu''s eyes, full of examination, and shows that he doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, I want to sell you a good one so that you can do me a favor, but Lin Chujiu won''t say that to Lin Xiang.


    Lin Chujiu said with a bitter smile: "father, no matter what, wanting is my sister. It doesn''t matter how I fight with her, but outsiders can''t intervene. "


    "Do you still take wanting as your sister?" Lin Xiang''s face is full of sarcasm. When he thinks of Lin Chujiu''s sending someone to drive Lin wanting out of King Xiao''s house, he is so angry that he slaps Lin Chujiu in the face.


    Because of this, the crown prince and the queen are still dissatisfied with wanting. The crown prince has not taken the initiative to see wanting, and they are directly involved in the cold war.


    Lin Chujiu said sincerely: "if she doesn''t miss my husband, I will pull her when she is bullied by outsiders."


    "You..." the old face of Lin Xiang is red, Rao is his thick skinned face, hear this words also unavoidably embarrassed.


    Wanting did not do that kind of thing.


    "Father, you know, I have always been so indulgent. Don''t take it to heart." Lin Chujiu''s hands spread out, and I look innocent.


    There are Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin who indulge the original owner, so Lin Xiang is eating evil from himself.


    Lin Xiang took two deep breaths, which suppressed his anger. "Are you really here for wanting?"


    "What else? Doctor Mo''s death has nothing to do with me. My father doesn''t know. Someone in the palace secretly met doctor Mo in the middle of the night yesterday, and then doctor Mo committed suicide in prison. Isn''t it a coincidence? " If Xiao TIANYAO''s people can find out this, Lin Xiang will also find out.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Lin Xiang still didn''t believe that Lin had no other thoughts. With Lin Chujiu''s words, he is suspected of alienating his relationship with the emperor.


    "Father, you''d better hurry up. If you want to make people think that the death of doctor Mo is related to wanting, the Lin family will be in trouble." There are also three Jin nails in the rotten boat. There are many disciples and grandchildren of doctor mo. some of them go to Dali temple to sue him, but they can''t rule out revenge for him, and


    Doctor Mo has also made some good connections in the river and lake. Those people dare not move Xiao TIANYAO, and dare not be a literary Minister?


    Although the prime minister has great power, it does not have much binding force on the people in the river and lake. At least there is not a general with military power to make them afraid.


    What Lin Chu Jiu can think of, Lin Xiang can think of naturally, even more than her.


    Doctor Mo''s daughter, Mo yu''er, is in the palace. It''s said that she is still in favor. If Mo yu''er thinks it''s Wan Ting who killed doctor Mo, it will be very troublesome.


    No matter what Lin Chujiu thinks, he can''t deny that the reminder is timely. "I''ll write it down. You should be more careful during this period. The court will have regulations on the affairs of Ci''en hall. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Lin Xiang inherited Lin Chujiu''s affection, but he didn''t want to get too close to Lin Chujiu, so he returned Lin Chujiu''s affection.


    The imperial court will take over the affairs of Ci''en hall sooner or later. Before that, it was trying to embarrass Xiao TIANYAO. Now that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO have sold him a good deal, he urges the people under him to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, father." Lin Chujiu is very generous. He appreciates Lin Xiang''s kindness. Although he seems to be a little fickle, it''s good for him and his daughter to be like this.


    Lin Chujiu is in a good mood when he successfully solves the problem of Ci''en hall. However, when he thinks that doctor Mo is dead, no one can cure old lady Meng''s illness, and he is somewhat depressed.


    This kind of mood has been brought to Meng''s home. Seeing Lin wanting''s late mother''s face, Lin Chujiu frowned imperceptibly, "what''s the matter?" In the middle of the road, when Lin wanting was a few years old, she learned to play blocking.


    "You don''t look at your things. I''ll wait for you here if it''s ok?" Lin wanting looked at Lin Chujiu with a gloomy face and said coldly, "Lin Chujiu, I tell you, don''t dream. The prince won''t help you. It''s only extravagant hope that you want to ask doctor mo


    "It''s really extravagant." At nine o''clock, Lin wanting was stunned. Lin Chujiu kindly said, "don''t you know? Doctor Mo committed suicide. "


    "Suicide? What are you talking about? How can doctor Mo commit suicide? " Lin wanting doesn''t want to. She met doctor Mo only yesterday afternoon. She''s fine. Lin Chujiu must be talking nonsense.


    "Do I need to talk nonsense about this? After you met him yesterday, he committed suicide not long ago. The government hasn''t announced it yet, but everyone who should know about it knows it. " Just took advantage of other people''s father, Lin Chu nine rare Lin wanting more than two patience, also did not dig a hole for her to jump.


    "You, what do you say? Doctor Mo committed suicide after seeing me? It''s impossible. I didn''t say anything. " It has to be said that Lin Chujiu''s words are strongly suggestive, and Lin wanting is automatically involved.


    "Speak for yourself, be careful." Lin Chujiu shakes her head and sighs. Even Lin wanting thinks so. It''s more normal for others to think so.


    "I, what did I say wrong?" Lin wanting''s face turned white, but she refused to admit her mistake.


    Lin Chujiu has no intention to talk with her more, "get out of the way, don''t get in my way."


    Today she has to go to her uncle to get the weapons she has made, and tomorrow she will go to Wangfeng cliff. However, there are many bad things and few good things. She can''t be careless at all

 Chapter 289

    Tomorrow is the day when the other party and the Meng family agree to let Lin Chujiu go to wangfengya alone. Xiao TIANYAO thought that Lin Chujiu would come to him tonight. Even if he didn''t need his help, he should have a word with him, didn''t he?


    However, after waiting for half an hour in the study, no one came.


    "And the princess?" Xiao TIANYAO knocked on the desk, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Dark Wei quietly appeared, knelt down on one knee, "back to the Lord, the princess in his yard." As for what they have done, they don''t know. They are not women. It''s not convenient for them to enter some places.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO got up, passed by the dark guard and went straight out.


    Feicui and Zhenzhu are talking around Lin Chujiu. Because Lin Chujiu''s indifference in the morning makes the four servant girls uneasy. They are all a little careful, for fear that Lin Chujiu will be dissatisfied.


    Lin Chujiu hopes that these four people can work for her. If they are always soft and easy to speak, they will not be able to do so. It is only feasible to combine kindness and power. Lin Chujiu didn''t explain what happened in the morning. After talking with the four for a moment, he sent them down.


    After touching her half dry hair, Lin Chujiu was very satisfied. Compared with Chunxi and Qiuxi, feicui''s four people obviously understood her preference better.


    Even if they sleep in the same room, Lin Chujiu never thought about changing his habits for Xiao TIANYAO''s sake. He took a medical book and sat on the bed to read it for a while. When he was sleepy and his long hair was dry, Lin Chujiu yawned and put out the light. He didn''t mean to wait for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO came only half an hour later than usual, leaving him a cold and dark room.


    I''m afraid no one''s son is as miserable as him. When he comes back to the room, his wife doesn''t even have a smiling face.


    His little wife is really not ordinary pride.


    In the dark, Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head, takes off his coat, and lies down beside Lin Chujiu. As before, every time he hugs Lin Chujiu from behind, he finds that Lin Chujiu''s body is stiff. Then he knows that the girl is pretending to sleep. He can''t help saying: "tomorrow, wangfengya..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "I can do it myself." She is also proud. Since Xiao TIANYAO wants her to be responsible for her own affairs, she will not bow to Xiao TIANYAO.


    She accepts Xiao TIANYAO''s help, but she will not ask for it. A person walks alone, Lin Chujiu knows better than anyone, lowers head, wants to lift again, very difficult!


    Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall; Don''t cry, the enemy will laugh. She would climb down Wangfeng cliff by herself even if she was climbing on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Well..." she answered softly. She couldn''t hear what it meant. Lin Chujiu didn''t study it carefully. She said it easily, but she was still nervous.


    Tomorrow is definitely a dangerous day for her, and she doesn''t want to die at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO left at dawn. It was no different from every day before. Lin didn''t see him when he got up, and he didn''t feel surprised.


    For her, today is very unusual, but for Xiao TIANYAO, it''s just an ordinary day, no difference.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu finished his breakfast, steward Cao took a post to pay homage to him. "Princess, the post of the Meng family. Mr. Meng asked the princess when she was free. He wanted to visit her in person."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look, but said, "wait till I come back." Lin Chujiu knows what the Meng family means, but she can''t come back. It''s no use saying more.


    Steward Cao''s heart stopped, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed his head in silence, and sighed in his heart: what''s the matter with the prince and the princess? It''s clear that they are very close, but how can they be so separated in some things?


    It''s not a secret that Lin Chujiu went to wangfengya alone today. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, feicui four people had a bad feeling in their heart and said boldly, "princess, can I go with you?"


    "Yes." These four people are willing to help her naturally, even if they know to take them, they can''t help at all.


    "I''m going to prepare." Emerald four eyes a bright, heart down to change clothes.


    Soon, the four changed into a strong suit, simple and neat, valiant, standing behind Lin Chujiu like a female soldier.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction and took four people out of the house. Instead of going directly to the gate, he went to Meng''s house.


    The things she prepared are still at home.


    The three masters of the Mongolian family didn''t sleep last night. They were waiting for Lin Chujiu to come early this morning. When they heard that Lin Chujiu was coming, they got up quickly. They just didn''t wait for them to go out to meet them. Lin Chujiu came in.


    "Uncle, are you ready?" Lin Chujiu''s dress is not complicated, but there is absolutely no jade behind her. The four of them are neat. Seeing her dress, Duke Meng nodded and said, "it''s not convenient for you to go up the mountain in this way.


    Wangfeng cliff is not so easy to climb. Lin Chujiu''s dress may be broken before he climbs to the mountain.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, this dress won''t affect my action, take me to see things." Lin Chu nine step forward, feicui four consciously stand in the outer hall, and dare not follow up.


    The second master and the third master didn''t come forward either. They looked at feicui and the four of them didn''t say anything. They didn''t look kind.


    They are grateful for the information that King Xiao found, but they are not satisfied with Xiao TIANYAO''s indifference and Lin Chujiu''s risk-taking behavior. It''s just


    What about their dissatisfaction? They are no better than King Xiao.


    The weapons Lin Chu Jiu used when he was looking for Meng Shi were all small concealed weapons that he could carry at any time. After improvement, they were specially used for them.


    Although you can legally own a gun with a gun license in M country, you can''t always carry a gun with you, and you can''t shoot at any time. Sometimes some small concealed weapons are easier to use than guns, and they are not eye-catching.


    Many of the small concealed weapons on the table are just one part and need to be reassembled. After Lin Chujiu gently advised Meng Shi to go out, he began to assemble them.


    Xu is the reason for studying surgery. Lin Chujiu''s hands are very skillful. Even now, after her training, these hands have become very dexterous. No matter how small the concealed weapon is, she can install it steadily.


    "Click..." sounds, a match box like thing loaded, Lin Chujiu from the doctor''s system to take a good poison, poured into a small box, and then put on protective gloves, put the needle on the table.


    The potion just soaks the needle. It doesn''t take much. You can see that Lin has done it many times.


    When Lin Chujiu went out, he specially combed his hair in a bun. The small box was stuck in his hair, and it didn''t show at all.


    In addition to the poisoned needles, there are also concealed weapons such as sleeve arrows and knives. Tied under the wrist, inside the thigh, covered with a layer of transparent film, nothing from the surface

 Chapter 290

    There is nothing. Lin Chujiu hides a table of hidden weapons one by one. But when she goes out, the master of the Meng family can''t see anything.


    If the pile of things on the table had not disappeared, the master of the Meng family would have suspected that Lin Chujiu really didn''t take anything.


    Meng second and Meng third are very clear about what Lin Chujiu asked them to fight. They are surprised to see Lin Chujiu come out empty handed, but they are not easy to ask if there are outsiders.


    Feicui four people don''t know anything. They don''t feel anything when they see Lin Chujiu coming out empty handed. They just wait for Lin Chujiu to talk to the three masters of the Mongolian family.


    "When all the people have been arranged, I will find three cousins and Xiao Zhi and ask them to bring them back immediately. Don''t worry about me." Lin Chujiu once again confessed that the three masters of the Meng family nodded, but they were still uneasy. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but before they opened their mouths, they listened to Lin Chujiu''s words: "don''t tell your grandmother about this. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "Good." With Lin Chujiu''s words, the three masters of the Meng family are at ease.


    Lin Chujiu said that if she could come back, she would certainly come back alive.


    "Three uncles, I''m leaving." As soon as Lin Chujiu worships, he looks calm and has no panic and uneasiness on Wangfeng cliff.


    "This bearing is worthy of King Xiao." Meng Shi looked at Lin Chujiu''s back and sighed.


    The carriage drove all the way. Before noon, he sent Lin Chujiu to Wangfeng cliff. Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage and looked at it. It was not too high. He felt at ease.


    At this height, it''s not difficult for her to climb up, but before she gets up, she has to have enough to eat.


    The porridge brought from King Xiao''s residence is still warm. After eating the cake, Lin Chujiu takes two more mouthfuls of water and carries a water pulp on his back. Lin Chujiu claps his hands and prepares to go to Wangfeng cliff.


    "Princess, I will accompany you up." Feicui said to the four.


    Lin Chu Jiu waved his hand, "no, the other party wants me to go to the cliff top alone. You wait here."


    "But..." it''s too dangerous.


    "No, but wait." Lin Chujiu strode forward, calmly, without a trace of urgency. He didn''t seem to worry about the next thing.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu is so confident, but she knows very well that the control is always on others. What''s the use of her nervousness at this time?


    The mountain road is difficult to walk. Wangfeng cliff is not high, but it is not easy to climb up. Lin Chujiu walked for an hour before he reached the top of the cliff.


    The top of Wangfeng cliff is empty. Except for the road that Lin Chujiu came up, the other three are cliffs. It''s terrible just to look at them.


    There was a strong wind on the top of the cliff. Lin Chujiu went up and down, and felt that the strong wind was going to blow him down.


    He took a look around and saw that no one appeared. Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry. He took two drinks of water and sat down to have a rest, waiting for the other party to show up.


    Lin Chujiu''s previous work was similar to that of a spy. She was very patient and calm. She didn''t panic when the other party didn''t come. She just sat quietly until


    As night fell, Lin Chujiu still didn''t move. He just sat there waiting.


    She had thought before that the other party might be playing tricks on her, but the three young masters of the Meng family and a young master sun were in each other''s hands. Even if she knew that the other party was playing tricks on her, she had to come.


    It''s getting dark, and the wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The whirring wind is blowing through my ears, like crying and howling. In addition, the sun is setting, and the temperature on the mountain is decreasing. Lin Chujiu feels a little cold, so he has to get up and walk back and forth in the same place.


    After a little activity, he became warm. Just as Lin Chujiu was thinking about whether to find some firewood to light a fire, a voice came from the bottom of the cliff: "Princess Xiao, long wait!"


    The sound came from the bottom of the cliff in front of him. With the sound, a dark shadow jumped out from the bottom of the cliff, fell on the top of the cliff and looked straight at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know if she could see her face clearly, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. At this time, although her hands were not missing, it was dark, and the distance was a little too far, so she couldn''t see each other''s face at all. She could only vaguely see an outline.


    Lin Chu Jiu took a look, then calmly took back his eyes and said, "I appear as promised. Should you let people go?"


    "Don''t worry, we always keep our word." The voice of the visitor is a little strange. When he hears it, he pretends that "although there are not many tails behind you, they are very useful. You say they have taken people down. Who will protect you?"


    Come to a word to break through the arrangement of Meng''s home, it can be seen that the other side is also familiar with this piece.


    "It''s me you want. Does it matter who protects me?" Lin Chujiu generously admitted that he took two steps forward. "I know you don''t mean to hurt my three cousins. Now let them go. I''ll follow you."


    "Princess Xiao is really cheerful." When the visitor slapped him, he soon saw four night people climbing up from the bottom of the cliff with four people on their backs.


    "Princess Xiao, you see... I''ve brought it. Is my sincerity enough?"


    "It''s not enough. It''s true sincerity to let people go." In order to let the other party release people, Lin Chujiu took another two steps forward. "I''m a weak woman who dares to go to the appointment alone. Don''t you dare to release people?"


    "What Princess Xiao said is that you dare to come here. What do I dare not let people go?" Come person straightforward way: "release a person."


    The four men in black immediately came forward with their backs and put the four men of the Meng family in front of Lin Chujiu.


    There was no accident. Their four skills were sound, and they were not persecuted. They were only given ecstasy and were in a coma all the time.


    "Princess Xiao, I''ve been released as promised. Should you come here?" The bearer put his hand behind him, a posture of waiting for Lin Chujiu to fall into the trap.


    Lin Chujiu really can only throw herself into the net. If she doesn''t step forward, the four members of the Meng family won''t want to leave alive.


    Secretly vomited a breath, the smile on Lin Chujiu''s face does not change, the pace is calm, has been walking to only one step away from each other, this just stops: "you satisfied?"


    "Princess Xiao is sure to be trustworthy." The visitor is a head higher than Lin Chujiu. He looks down at Lin Chujiu. The cold air sweeps over Lin Chujiu''s head. It''s creepy.


    "And I hope you can keep your word." Lin Chujiu stands in the same place, as if he can''t feel the threat of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in those people." The man reached out and put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s waist. "How about Princess Xiao jumping down with me?"


    "Good." Lin Chujiu instinctively rejected each other''s approach. His body was a little stiff, but he didn''t push away.


    "Princess Xiao is brave. You can take the Mongolians with you. " The visitor didn''t just talk. As soon as he finished, he jumped down the cliff with Lin Chujiu in his arms

 Chapter 291

    Even if Lin Chujiu had been ready, he was startled. Lin Chujiu''s conditional scream was only half of it and he swallowed it!


    She doesn''t satisfy other people''s bad taste!


    "Princess Xiao has a lot of courage." The visitor attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear, the voice is not small, can be a blow to break the sound, Lin Chujiu can''t hear very well.


    Of course, even if you hear clearly, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to return to him.


    Close your eyes, hand into a fist, Lin told himself not to be afraid, the other party dare to jump down, is bound to die.


    Thinking about this, Lin Chujiu calmed down a lot.


    And the fact is the same. They landed on a big net steadily. The moment they fell, they rebounded. Fortunately, the man in black held Lin Chujiu, otherwise Lin Chujiu would be bounced out.


    At the moment of playing, Lin Chujiu was very happy. In order to ensure that the concealed weapons would not fall off, she stuck them tightly to her body. Otherwise, the concealed weapons would fly out like the hairpin on her head.


    "Unexpectedly, Princess Xiao came here empty handed. Should I call you bold or stupid? " The man put Lin Chujiu in his arms and strode to the other end of the huge net.


    It was too dark, and his long hair was in front of him. Lin Chujiu couldn''t see anything, but judging from the wind, there must be a cave at the other end of the giant net.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t struggle and didn''t resist. His obedient appearance surprised people in Black: How did king Xiao train people? In just a few months, how did he train the unruly and willful Miss Lin?


    As Lin Chujiu guessed, the other end of the net is a cave, a cave formed naturally and carved later.


    After walking about 100 meters, the stone gate opened, and the dazzling fire came out. Lin Chujiu instinctively put his hand in front of him. A moment later, he got used to the light in the cave.


    The cave was not big, but it was very deep. Lin Chu Jiu didn''t see it to the end; There is a huge brazier every tens of meters in the cave, which makes the cave look like day and drives away the cold inside.


    The air in the cave is very good, the torch burns very vigorously, and the ventilation effect is excellent.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu and the man in black came in, the three men in black came forward. The three did not hide their appearance. Their faces were pale and frightening. They were the kind of white people who could not see the light all the year round and looked gloomy when they were illuminated by the fire.


    "Is this princess Xiao? It''s really easy to catch the boss. " As if they were looking at the goods, they looked up and down at Lin Chujiu, and then they showed their disgust: "can such a little girl make king Xiao lose control for her?"¡®


    In a word, it reveals the target of the other party.


    It turns out that the other party is going for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu suddenly laughed out, the three faces a horizontal, Li He: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your innocence. It''s a bad move to lure King Xiao with me. Believe it or not, even if you give our head to King Xiao, he will not be moved. " Everyone is dead. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s cold nature, what else do you want to move? More is revenge for her.


    "Boss, is that true?" Three people in black panic and look at the man who brings Lin Chujiu in.


    "It is not her has the final say that Xiao Wang does not come." The man, known as the boss, threw Lin Chujiu away.


    The fall is not heavy, Lin Chujiu rolled a few laps on the ground, then stopped, got up from the ground, just to the cold eyes of the elder brother in black, as for the face?


    The other side''s whole head was covered with black cloth, only one eye showed.


    "Take her down to wash. I don''t want anything unclean on her." After the boss in black explained, he went to the left and pushed on the stone wall. A secret door appeared. When the other party went in, the secret door returned to its original state. He could not see any difference from the stone wall next to him.


    This place is really terrible.


    Lin Chujiu took a quick glance. Although he couldn''t see anything because he was far away, Lin Chujiu was sure that there were many similar secret doors around.


    "Don''t look. Even if you see it, you can''t open it. Princess Xiao, come with us, and you can suffer less." The three men in black looked at Lin Chujiu contemptuously.


    Lin Chujiu looked back and nodded: "OK."


    "Hum... Princess Xiao looks silly." Three men in black sneered and pushed Lin Chujiu to the cave.


    Inside, there was a long narrow road. After walking about 100 meters, there was no fire basin lighting. The deeper the road went, the darker it became. It took a full quarter of an hour to see a little light. The three pushed Lin Chujiu in, pointed to the pool with white smoke in the middle, and said, "I''ll jump, or we''ll throw you down."


    "I do it myself." At this time, do you still need to choose?


    With a puff, the ninth stem cell of Lin Chu jumps down


    "It''s so cold!"


    The piercing cold water is like an ice blade, drilling into every inch of the skin. Lin Chujiu shivered, hugged himself tightly, and stood still in the pool.


    As soon as she came in, she found that the temperature of the cave was very low. She guessed that the pool with white smoke was not warm water, but she didn''t expect it to be so cold.


    It''s freezing!


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t the cold water good? Princess Xiao, if you like, you can make more friends. " The three men in black laughed when they saw Lin Chujiu in a mess.


    "May I go out?" Lin Chujiu shivered, his face turned pale, and his lips trembled.


    "Soak your hair before you come out." The three didn''t embarrass Lin Chujiu. After all, if Lin Chujiu died of cold, what would they do to attract King Xiao.


    "Good." The water was cold to the bone, but Lin Chujiu still didn''t hesitate. He squatted down and fell into the water. Then he got up again and walked towards the pool.


    Three people in black saw Lin Chujiu come up, and lost a set of coarse linen clothes and a quilt for her, "stay well, don''t force us to throw you into the pool again."


    Three people explain a, completely don''t worry about Lin Chujiu run away, head also don''t return of walk, leave Lin Chujiu a person here.


    Meng family four people go home safely, but Lin Chujiu has not appeared for a long time, do not want to know that she must fall into the hands of the other party, can not escape.


    While celebrating the return of their children, the Meng family also worried about the situation of Lin''s ninth day. The whole family was worried and sent a large number of people to Wangfeng cliff. They even let people climb down the cliff. But it was too dark for them to find anyone.


    "I hope my life on the ninth day of junior high school is big enough for us to save her tomorrow." This is the idea of all the Mongolians.


    In the palace of King Xiao, after receiving the news from the dark Wei that Lin Chujiu had jumped off the Wangfeng cliff, Su Cha was worried all the time. More than once, she asked, "do you really care whether the princess is alive or dead?"


    "I believe in her." Xiao TIANYAO was beating the table without a moment. He could not see a trace of anxiety and uneasiness.


    After confirming that the four members of the Meng family were intact, Xiao TIANYAO understood that they were coming for him. Before he gets hooked, Lin Chujiu will be ok

 Chapter 292

    Lin Chujiu has never been a person waiting to die, and has never thought of waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to save her, even though she clearly understands that these people are leading her to Xiao TIANYAO!


    Take off the thick wet coat, Lin Chujiu wiped his body with a quilt, then put on the coarse linen clothes prepared by the other party. The clothes are new and not worn, but they are men''s styles. They are so big that Lin Chujiu has to draw a rope from the wet clothes to tie the hem and trouser legs so that the clothes won''t fall down.


    After changing clothes, Lin Chujiu wiped his hair again. He didn''t know how long the wadding in the quilt had been used. It dried and hardened quickly, and he couldn''t wipe it dry at all. Lin Chujiu wiped it twice at random, then wrapped the quilt around his body to separate the wet long hair.


    Although there was light in the cave, it was very cold. Lin Chujiu couldn''t sit down at all. He took the quilt to the long, dark passage and sat down against the wall.


    After a long day, Lin Chujiu was really tired.


    Lin Chujiu was hidden in the dark. Even if someone came, she could not see where she was. As for what she was doing there, no one knew.


    "How about Princess Xiao?" The boss of the man in black asked when he saw his men coming back.


    "Very cooperative, very interesting." Three people don''t want to, they throw out the evaluation.


    They once checked Lin Chujiu''s past personality. It''s not that he was unbearable, but he is definitely not as smart as he is now and knows how to advance and retreat.


    "Just be obedient and keep a good eye on her. She can''t do anything before King Xiao comes." The old man in black sat on the big chair of tiger skin, with his legs on the stone table. His posture was casual and arrogant.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Princess Xiao is a woman. She doesn''t dare to run out, nor can she run out." They know better than anyone how dangerous Wangfeng cliff is. They also sacrificed countless people to occupy such a small place in Wangfeng cliff.


    "Well." The boss in black doesn''t believe Lin Chujiu can run out.


    The three men in black were in a good mood when they saw the eldest brother. The eldest son boldly asked, "eldest brother, just a woman, do you think King Xiao will come? If King Xiao doesn''t come, we won''t be busy for nothing? " It is not easy to rob people from the Mongolian family.


    The boss in black threw a cold look at him and warned, "it''s not something you have to worry about."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Three people only say yes, dare not say more.


    Time goes by quietly, and soon it''s late at night. It''s cold and dark in the dark road where Lin Chujiu curls up, but those people seem to forget her, and no one gives her food at all.


    Lin Chujiu also knows that if you don''t eat one or two meals, you can''t die of hunger, but


    She would be too hungry to have the strength to run away.


    Yes, even though she knew that she was in the middle of the cliff, Lin still wanted to escape, and she believed that she could climb it.


    No, it should be. Even if she can''t climb it, she will climb it. Because she is very clear, no one can save her except herself.


    After Lin Chujiu made sure that no one was in charge of her, he took out the infusion bottle from the doctor''s system and infused himself with a bottle of glucose and a bottle of nutrient solution in the dark.


    Hunger can be tolerated, but physical strength can not be weak. According to the time she fell down last night, it is at least 1000 meters away from the top of the cliff. Without enough physical strength, she can''t climb up at all.


    The road was dark and long. At this time, she was the only one. She was so quiet that even if she sighed softly, there would be an echo. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t been brave, she would have been scared to death.


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. Lin Chujiu sighed softly, but then his eyes flashed again.


    She will go out alive, because she also tells Xiao TIANYAO: without Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu can live well. If you want to be her man, you can prove to her that he is qualified!


    Xiao TIANYAO sent the worried Liubai and Su Cha, who didn''t agree with him, to Lin Chujiu''s yard as usual.


    The yard was quiet, almost as usual, but it felt like something was missing.


    Push open the door, meet him is still a lonely room


    Lin Chujiu would never wait for him. If he came back late, he would be lonely, but


    Lin Chujiu was in the house. At least he knew that the woman was lying there. He just came forward and hugged her.


    Slightly inaudible sigh, Xiao TIANYAO ignore the heart that lonely, as usual to go to bed. The pillow and quilt still have a trace of Lin Chujiu''s breath, but the man is not there.


    Familiar bed, familiar quilt, familiar breath... Xiao TIANYAO soon put aside his thoughts and fell asleep, but he didn''t sleep well


    It''s very dangerous to climb the cliff at night. If it''s not good, she will step on it. Lin Chujiu is very clear that she is not Superman. No matter how good the chance is at night, she doesn''t want to act at night.


    Nestled in the dark cave, if it wasn''t for the doctor system, Lin didn''t even know the time. In order to ensure that he could travel at the most suitable time, Lin didn''t dare to sleep. In the middle of the night, he just got confused and woke up quickly.


    When he woke up and saw that the time displayed by the doctor''s system was two o''clock in the morning, Lin Chujiu was even more afraid to sleep. He got up and walked in the cave twice. In addition to waking up and dozing, he was also ready to move his limbs.


    An hour later, that is, at four o''clock in the morning, Lin Chujiu estimated that she would act at this time. When she went out, it should be morning.


    He threw the quilt on the ground. Lin Chujiu took off the concealed weapon stuck in his hair, tore off his arms and thighs, and revealed all the weapons he had prepared. Then he went out.


    Lin Chujiu guessed that the other party should be determined that she did not dare to run around, there should be no one outside to guard her, as long as she quickly left here.


    Although the narrow road is dark and long, it has one advantage, that is, there is only one road. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to worry about getting lost in it. He runs all the way. Lin Chujiu will soon come to the big cave.


    The brazier in the cave was burning all the time. As soon as he came in, he felt much warmer, but Lin Chujiu didn''t crave the warmth, so he walked towards the entrance.


    The stone gate at the entrance is tightly closed. Lin Chujiu has been looking on the wall for a long time, but he can''t find a similar switch. He can only push the door hard, but


    How can she push the stone away with her strength?


    "Obviously, he pushed the door open without much effort. It should not be brute force, but skillful force." Lin Chu Jiu tried several times, but she didn''t push the door open. She was just disheartened. She pushed down the stone gate inch by inch, looking for a place to borrow her strength.


    Huang Tian doesn''t know where Lin Chujiu meets. He hears a "boom..." and the stone gate opens, revealing a passage for only one person.


    Lin Chujiu was surprised and didn''t want to run out.


    At the same time, the man in black in the cave was also surprised by the sound of the stone gate opening

 Chapter 293

    Being locked up in a cave in the middle of a cliff, a woman alone can''t escape. The people in black never thought that Lin Chujiu would run out for death knowing his own situation. Their first reaction to the sound was: King Xiao has found him!


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor is so afraid of you." The elder man in black didn''t take off his clothes even when he was sleeping. He grabbed the sword and got out of bed. He knocked on the wall. He immediately went to the other end of the cave. He pushed it on the wall and came to the big hole at the entrance.


    Not long after he arrived, other people in black came out, a total of 28 people. They all looked at the closed stone gate in the big hole, and then looked at their boss: what''s the matter?


    Isn''t King Xiao''s people here?


    The elder man in black took a look in the cave. Seeing no obvious trace, he ordered in a deep voice, "go inside and have a look. You guys open the door."


    The people who went inside didn''t come back so quickly. The people who opened the stone gate were shocked to see the scene outside. "Boss, Princess Xiao ran away." A woman ran away under their eyes.


    Although, it has something to do with that they didn''t stare at Princess Xiao, but


    Princess Xiao is a woman. How dare she run out? Is she not afraid of falling to death?


    "Chase There is a black cloth to cover, can''t see the face of the man in black, but from his voice can tell, he is very unhappy.


    The boss of the man in black rushed out first, followed by the others.


    The reaction of these people in black was very fast. When they came out, Lin Chujiu came to the middle of the giant net, which was a long distance from the other side of Wangfeng cliff.


    This huge net is specially set up by the people in black. It''s kilometers long and connects two mountains. But it doesn''t want to be Lin Chujiu''s escape route now.


    "Princess Xiao, you are really brave enough." Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not afraid at all, the elder man in black walked steadily forward. He was even more angry.


    It took him so much effort to get people. Now that King Xiao has not been hooked, how can Lin Chujiu run.


    When Lin Chujiu heard the voice, he looked back. Although he didn''t see it very clearly, he knew that someone had caught up with him.


    Men and women are born with a physical gap, not to mention each other are experts, Lin Chujiu can be sure, before she ran to the opposite, these people will catch up.


    No, maybe she ran to the opposite side, and these people could catch up.


    The elder man in black didn''t hesitate. He took people to the giant net. Lin Chujiu obviously felt that the giant net sank. Under the deliberate efforts of the other party, the giant net also bumped. Lin Chujiu fell down. Although he quickly got up, he still wasted a lot of time. The distance between the two sides instantly reached 200 meters.


    Two hundred meters, just within the range of the concealed weapon poison needle, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to think about it, so he pressed the small box in his hand, "whoosh..." a row of thin black needles shot at the man in black.


    "Be careful." The man in black''s boss is the quickest to avoid, but the needles are as dense as Skynet. Unless he jumps out of range, he can''t escape.


    Without any hesitation, the boss of the man in black pulled behind him and stood in front of him.


    "Puff..." the thin needles shot into each other''s body force one by one, and some of them failed to shoot at the man in black behind.


    "Ah..." with a scream, three people fell unsteadily down the cliff in an instant.


    "Princess Xiao, I underestimate you." The man in black left the man in front of him off the cliff and strode to catch up with Lin Chujiu.


    After Lin Chujiu shot out the concealed weapon, he did not rush forward, but took out a laser scalpel from the doctor''s system!


    The boss of the man in black didn''t see where Lin Chujiu took it out. He was shocked to see these things suddenly appear on Lin Chujiu''s hand. "You have so many things on you?"


    The two sides are about 100 meters apart, but the old man in Black said this with internal force, so Lin Chujiu heard it.


    "It''s quite a lot. How about trying my sleeve arrow?" When Lin Chujiu spoke, he raised his left hand and saw three silver arrows flying out of his sleeves and shooting at the man in black.


    Small concealed weapons are very easy to use, but there are also disadvantages, that is, the number is too small, can stick to the wrist of the sleeve arrow, can only install three!


    Although the three arrows were small, they were fierce. Even the eldest brother of the man in black didn''t dare to meet them. He had to lie down and escape!


    This is the time!


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the other side fell down, he immediately turned the laser scalpel on his hand to the maximum power.


    Although it''s wasteful to use it in this way, it can be completely scrapped at one time, but for her life, she can only be extravagant!


    Wow... Lin Chujiu squats down, and the laser knife draws a line on the giant net. The elder man in black is trying to mock Lin Chujiu''s innocence. This is a net made of refined iron. Lin Chujiu wants to break it with a broken knife. It''s ridiculous, but


    Before saying anything, he saw that the best net made of refined iron in the mouth of those bastards in the Ministry of industry was cut off in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!" The boss of the man in black was not angry, but his voice was soon dispersed by the wind.


    The giant net breaks from it. No matter Lin Chujiu or the elder man in black, he can only hold his only half and fly towards the cliff with the falling direction of the giant net.


    The elder man in black was lying on the net before. As soon as the net was broken, he stuck to the net mouth. When the net fell, he was not in danger. He only suffered from those who were not on guard behind him. In addition to catching the net hole very quickly, others were directly thrown out.


    There is no way, Lin''s action is too fast, and no one thought that the net made of refined iron, can say broken!


    Lin Chujiu had already prepared to cut off the giant net. He directly lost his laser knife and grabbed one end of the giant net with one hand, waiting for it to fall to the other end of the cliff.


    After the giant net was broken, he ran straight into the cliff. If he didn''t guard against it, he would not die.


    Before that, Lin Chujiu made preparations. She pulled out a small flying tiger''s claw tied to the inside of her thigh. At the moment when the huge net hit the cliff, Lin Chujiu stuck the flying tiger''s claw at the mouth of the net, grasped the other end of the flying tiger''s claw, and released the iron net


    "Pa..." huge net hit on the cliff, found a loud noise, a lot of soil were falling down, Lin Chujiu hanging below, with the vibration and shaking, halfway also hit the cliff twice, but Lin Chujiu was prepared, through the rotation slightly eased the impact, although still very painful, but said to have hurt the bone.


    After the giant net hit the cliff, it was bounced back by the huge force and stopped for dozens of times. Lin Chujiu hung at the bottom of the giant net and was shaken dizzy. Until the giant net stopped shaking, she stabilized.


    He raised his hand, wiped off his long hair and looked back

 Chapter 294

    There is nothing behind you!


    I can''t see the cave, and I can''t see her pursuers. It''s just fog!


    I finally got out.


    Looking up at the sky, the top of the cliff seems unattainable, but Lin Chujiu is not afraid at all.


    Young people in M country like to play challenging and exciting outdoor sports. There are many extreme sports, almost all of which are fatalistic. She once played outdoor rock climbing with him in order to get in the target. Without any professional equipment and safety measures, she climbed the Grand Canyon with the abyss of death, and she


    Not only came back alive, but also saved the man''s life!


    At the beginning, she was able to climb up alive with a burden, now she can be alone!


    Lin Chujiu, who had never thought of waiting for others to save him, first climbed onto the giant net and took off the flying tiger''s claws. One end of the rope was tied to his waist to use as a safety rope.


    After he was sure that he would not die immediately even if he accidentally missed it, Lin Chujiu put down his heart and climbed up the giant net step by step. When he reached the top of the giant net, he took out his knife and stuck it in the cracks of the wall bit by bit and moved up with difficulty.


    Before long, Lin Chujiu''s hands were worn out of blood, but she didn''t even frown and continued to climb up.


    Don''t say she''s just scratching her skin and bleeding. Even if she''s bleeding, she can''t stop until she wants to die.


    No matter how slow the snail is, it will climb to its destination one day. She thinks that she can climb it before she is tired and breathless!


    The people on the top of the cliff will not know the contest between Lin Chujiu and the people in black. The three masters of the Meng family are restless all night. In the morning, the city gate brings people to Wangfeng cliff.


    "At that time, Miss Biao stood in this position and was taken down by the man in black." Yesterday, the guard hiding on Wangfeng cliff to save people in advance repeated the situation at that time.


    In Meng''s family, except for the people around old lady Meng, others are called Lin Chujiu. They are all miss Biao, and they are treated the same as Lin wanting.


    "Put down the ladder and climb down to find Miss Biao." When the Duke of Zhenguo came to Mongolia, he immediately gave the order.


    The guard came forward and put out the rope and the rope for climbing the city one by one. The man with better skills stood up. When the ladder was put down, he climbed down step by step. The three masters of the Meng family were anxiously waiting on the top of the cliff, and from time to time they stretched their heads forward, just


    The top of the cliff is too deep for them to see anything. We can''t see the bottom of the cliff, nor can we see Lin Chujiu who is hanging on the opposite cliff and trying to climb up.


    As time went by, towards noon, the person who climbed down to check the situation climbed up again, "the rope ladder is too short. I can''t see anything. " If the previous giant net is still there, maybe we can still see it, but now


    The huge net is cut off by Lin Chujiu. They can only see ghosts.


    "Lengthen!" Mengshi didn''t want to come, but the people under him dared to move, "master, the length of the rope ladder has reached the limit, if it is lengthened, it will break."


    "Then... Climb down and set up another ladder." In a word, no matter what the cost, they also want to save Lin Chujiu.


    The guard of Meng family had no choice but to carry out Meng Shi''s order.


    Meng''s family is busy looking for someone under Wangfeng cliff, but Xiao TIANYAO is not idle. He has made arrangements. He can bring Lin Chujiu out safely only when he is asked to meet. In addition, he also asked Liubai to go to tiancang Pavilion and asked the people of tiancang pavilion to find out who they were.


    Catch the king first. If you find the person behind the scenes, he doesn''t need to come out in person to bring people back.


    Everything is ready, waiting for the other party to come, but a morning later, Xiao TIANYAO did not receive the news, Lin Chujiu seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao TIANYAO knocked on the table one after another. From the beginning, it was slow and rhythmic, to the later, it was faster and faster, more and more urgent, and the people who listened to it were also upset.


    "Lord, Lord Liubai asked to see you." The bodyguard knew that Xiao TIANYAO could not be provoked at this time, and did not dare to let Liubai rush in as usual, and Liubai did not dare to rush in directly, because


    "Lord, the people in tiancang Pavilion said they didn''t know." After Liu Bai finished, he bowed his head and kept silent.


    As for whether tiancang Pavilion is true or false, it is not known.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not angry. He answered lightly and did not speak.


    Liubai looked up and wanted to ask Xiao TIANYAO if he had any news. But he opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    Although he is not as clever as Su Cha, he can clearly feel the Lord''s displeasure. Even if there is no difference in the expression on his face, and there is no fluctuation in his tone, he can be sure that the Lord is in a bad mood. He''d better not pluck his hair from the tiger''s head.


    Quietly back two steps, flow white picked a corner position to sit down, will slow down breathing, in order to weaken their sense of existence.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Liubai to wait, so tea came back.


    Su Cha was not polite at all. She just pushed the door and went in, "Lord, I have checked out of the city and out of the city. There is no news about the princess, and there is no suspicious person. Your coachman and girl have been under Wangfeng cliff all the time. Except for Meng''s family, no one else has come down from Wangfeng cliff. "


    "Where are the Mongolians?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyelids lightly and looked indifferent. If Su Cha had not been too familiar with him, he would have been cheated.


    Su Cha said: "the Meng family sent people down the Wangfeng cliff, but they didn''t find anything."


    "Well, go down." Xiao TIANYAO is still light, as if nothing, anyone in the eye, in mind.


    Su Cha and Liu Bai look at each other. They shake their heads at the same time and leave one after the other.


    They know that persuasion and comfort are useless. Xiao TIANYAO is a man who doesn''t know how to regret. He never thinks he has done wrong!


    After su Cha and Liu Bai go out, they are not in a hurry to leave King Xiao''s house. They find a pavilion to sit down and ask the servants to send some food.


    After running outside all day, they didn''t eat a mouthful of food. They were really hungry!


    "You say, what will Wang Ye do next?" It''s boring and long to wait for the food to come. Liubai and Suzhou tea are seldom leisurely, so they guess Xiao TIANYAO''s trend.


    Su Cha pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Wang Ye is always conceited. He never regrets the past. Since the other party doesn''t appear, Wang Ye will definitely take the initiative to find the past. Although Wangfeng cliff is deep, it''s not difficult for Wang Ye to go down. "


    "Yes, it''s just... The Lord can go down last night. Why wait until today?" Although it''s dangerous at night, you can also kill the other side. You''re not in a hurry.


    "What the Lord wants is to find out the main emissary behind him. It''s no use killing the other party''s stronghold. Of course, it doesn''t deny that Wang Ye did it on purpose... "Su Cha''s fingers unconsciously hit the table. This little action was still learned from Xiao TIANYAO, but Su Cha didn''t like Xiao TIANYAO''s one stroke, which kept the speed and strength to a certain extent. Instead, Su Cha was disorderly and played with different weights.


    "What on purpose?" Flowing white eyes slightly open, looking at Su cha.


    It''s not what he thought, is it?


    That Prince is too boring.


    Su Cha nodded and silently told Liu Bai that he thought it was

 Chapter 295

    What on purpose?


    Of course, it is intended to teach Lin Chujiu a lesson, deliberately make her suffer, let her see the things in the world, not with a cavity hard can carry down.


    In a word, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to teach Lin Chujiu a lesson. As for who got the lesson in the end, it''s not clear. Anyway


    "I don''t sympathize with the Lord." Su Cha felt that Xiao TIANYAO deserved it and was not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Liubai nodded, "the prince has really gone too far. I sympathize with the princess. In fact, we all know that both the princess and the Meng family are implicated by the prince. It''s not so manly for the prince to take risks without asking the princess. "


    Su Cha laughs but doesn''t speak. She waits for the servants to serve the meal.


    After a while, the delicious food was served, but Su Cha was not in a hurry to eat it. Instead, she said, "ask your man, has the Lord gone yet?"


    "Don''t ask. I''m sure I''ve left. You and I can''t find any information. It''s strange if you don''t worry." Liubai didn''t ask, but ate it.


    Su Cha sighed softly, "yes, one day and one night without news, how can we not worry." He''s worried, too. It''s just


    Some things are not up to him to decide or to do.


    Xiao TIANYAO is really worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu. After su Cha and Liu Bai go out, he goes out immediately. As for where to go?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say


    At the top of Wangfeng cliff, the guards of Meng''s family tossed all day, but the ladder they brought was not long enough, at least not long enough for them to find the abnormality of the cliff.


    After several times of searching the cliff, the three masters of the Meng family became more and more upset. The Third Master of the Meng family whispered: "brother, will the other party be a cover up? The ninth day of junior high school is not at the bottom of the cliff, but is he taken to another place?"


    "Not without this possibility, it''s just..." the master of the Meng family sighed, "besides Wangfeng cliff, do we have any other clues?"


    "Elder brother, why don''t we go to find my brother-in-law? After all, the ninth day of junior high school is my brother-in-law''s daughter. My brother-in-law doesn''t care any more, but he has to live well." Mr. Gu felt that their aimless search was a waste of time.


    After hearing this, the second master repeatedly agreed, "brother, the third brother is right. Instead of doing useless work here, we can''t find someone to help us. We''ve missed the best time to save people. We can''t waste any more time."


    The master of the Mongolian family is not a determined person. He soon wavered when he heard the words of his two younger brothers, leaving the second master and most of the guards on the top of the cliff. He and the third master went back to the city to find Lin Xiang for help.


    At the top of the cliff, the four feicui people and the coachman were waiting. Seeing someone coming down the mountain from a distance, they immediately went up, "Duke of the country, have you heard from my princess?"


    The master of the Mongolian family is dissatisfied with King Xiao, and naturally has some opinions on the people of King Xiao''s house. However, for the sake of the loyalty of the four girls, the master of the Mongolian family rarely says, "No."


    "How could there be no news?" Jadeite eyes a red, tears fell down, "this is all day and night, the princess in the end where?" Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?


    The last sentence, feicui dare not say, can only say in the heart.


    "The princess will be fine." Agates, pearls and corals are also red,


    "Feicui, let''s go up and look for it. It''s not a matter to wait here all the time." Pearl would like to say the idea of a day and a night, but she was a export on the other three people denied¡° The princess asked us to wait for her here, we can''t... "We can''t disobey the princess''s orders, we can''t make decisions without authorization, even for the sake of the princess.


    "Well, we''ll wait here." The Pearl retreated with a gloomy look.


    When the two masters of the Mongolian family heard what they said, they just took a look and left without saying a word


    Really when they can''t see the thoughts of these little girls?


    To say this in front of them on purpose is to show your loyalty and inquire about many things.


    What about loyalty? As long as the other party is a member of King Xiao''s house, they can''t trust him wholeheartedly.


    Looking at the figure of the two masters of the Meng family, the four of feicui sighed: "it seems that they can''t do it."


    "The Meng family is very dissatisfied with the Lord. We must be implicated."


    "Alas... If the princess has any problems, I don''t know what to do."


    "Lord, when are you going to save the princess?"


    Four girls, you say a word, I say a word, the more you say, the lower you feel


    At this time, a blood red figure suddenly appeared in the line of sight, the four girls could not help shouting: "who!"


    But the man didn''t answer, just like a whirlwind passing by the four people, several people disappeared, leaving only a shadow.


    "Somebody, somebody''s up the mountain." Feicui four rushed up the mountain quickly, but no matter how fast they ran, they couldn''t see the red shadow.


    "Come on, go up and have a look." They don''t care about Lin''s orders at this time. Suddenly, this person appears. Maybe it''s the person who captured the princess.


    When they thought about it, the four of them had a high morale and ran up the mountain faster than Ping.


    On the cliff. Although the guard of the Mongolian family didn''t go down the cliff to find someone, they were always ready. When the blood red figure appeared, the guard of the Mongolian family reacted very quickly and said, "someone, come on, take him."


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel, they didn''t even see the face of the red shadow, they were beaten out by each other.


    The red figure has excellent martial arts and excellent body skills. He was surrounded by the guards of the Mongolian family. He didn''t even stop. He took the hand to beat the man away and went down the cliff where the Mongolian family set up the ladder.


    The guard of Meng''s family reacted and saw only one shadow. No more.


    "Is the other party the one who captured the ninth day of junior high school?" The second master fell to the ground, his lips trembling.


    At that moment, although the other side didn''t give him a hand, he felt murderous.


    The other side''s martial arts are far beyond their ability. If the person who captured the ninth day of junior high school is such a master, they don''t have to save others, just don''t build themselves up.


    "No, I don''t know. Yesterday, there were several people in black, whose martial arts are also very high. " But it''s not as high as today. Today''s man is terrible.


    "Wushen, he must be Wushen. The other side has a master like Wushen. We are not rivals at all. " The guards of the Meng family are not afraid of death, but they are like ants in front of the God of war. Unless there are thousands of troops, they will only be killed.


    "What is to be done?" On hearing this, the second master''s face was even more ugly. "The other side should have a martial god. I''m afraid only king Xiao is the opponent, but..."


    King Xiao obviously doesn''t care about the life or death of the ninth day of junior high school. What are they going to do?


    The second master is so sad that he is withered

 Chapter 296

    The strength of the guard of the Meng family is average, but the vision is excellent. The bloody shadow really has the strength of the martial god, because he is the important building of the demon king!


    It has long been said that the devil''s palace is a master of Wushen level, but he has never been to Wushen mountain to prove his strength. He has been dominating the river and lake with his fierce force value, making the devil''s palace one of the villains nobody dares to provoke in the river and lake.


    With the skill of Chonglou, it''s not very difficult to get down to Wangfeng cliff. It''s just that Wangfeng cliff is too big. If you just go to the bottom of the cliff, it''s OK. But if you look for the other party''s trace on the cliff, it''s not generally difficult.


    Fortunately, now there are Mongolian guards to circle the area, and the Chonglou can only be found in this direction.


    Chonglou jumps off Wangfeng cliff and points his toes on the cliff. From a distance, it looks like he is walking on the flat ground with natural and unrestrained posture and leisurely steps, and he soon walks through the range of the rope ladder.


    The Mengjia guard put up three ladders, about 500 meters in length, and there was no abnormality in the area about 500 meters.


    Chonglou doesn''t stop, keep going down


    On the other side of the cliff, Lin Chujiu is still climbing hard, like a snail. As time goes on, every step is extremely slow. People are scared to see that she will fall, but she doesn''t.


    Although it was slow, she walked steadily every step. After climbing for three hours, Lin Chujiu got closer and closer to the cliff top. If there was no accident, she should be able to climb up tomorrow.


    The flying tiger''s claw on his hand was thrown up and stuck in the crack of the cliff. He pulled it hard. After he made sure that it was tight, Lin Chujiu grabbed the raised position on the cliff with his bare hands and climbed up.


    She didn''t dare to climb up with the help of the strength of the flying tiger claw. The flying tiger claw she made is a reduced version, and the effect is not as good as the Standard Version, so it may not be able to bear her strength.


    Even if the flying tiger claw could bear her weight, she would not dare to use it all the time. This flying tiger claw is only made of refined iron, which is a large part of poor quality for the military. If she wants to use it several times, she will surely be reimbursed.


    This small flying tiger''s claw is her last safety protection when she hangs on the cliff. Before climbing to the top of the cliff, she can''t bear to use her.


    However, it''s really hard to climb up with bare hands. Lin''s hands have already been worn bloody, and the bandage wrapped in her hands has been stained with blood. Every touch is heartfelt pain for Lin, and now she seems numb with pain.


    If there were no protrusions on the cliff, she would take out her knife and smash it a little bit, or use it to get stuck in a crack in the stone, which not only can help her climb up, but also can be used as a trample.


    Lin Chujiu is very lucky that she has a doctor system which has many problems but can save lives at the critical moment. If it wasn''t for the doctor system, where would she come out with so many knives?


    With these equipment on his body, although Lin Chujiu climbed hard, he was not in danger.


    With a clear orientation, Chonglou soon found the entrance to the cave. Without any hesitation, Chonglou stepped into the cave and saw the stone gate used as a cover at the bottom. With a sneer and a clap, Chonglou saw a "boom" sound, and the heavy stone gate was directly broken into stones.


    The cave with a 10 meter brazier appears in front of the tower. The fire light shines on the ghost face of the tower, which makes the bloody ghost face even more terrifying.


    "It''s really here." Chonglou took a look around, and then walked towards the deep, narrow dark road.


    The steps of the tower are very fast. Every step seems to be with the wind. The blood red robe is flying behind, rolling back and forth, fast and urgent


    Soon, the tower came to the cold full of cold cave, first into the eye of the tower is not the pool with white smoke of cold water, but fell on the ground clothes, the clothes tower know.


    "What about people?" Chonglou picked up the clothes on the ground and held them tightly in the palm of his hand.


    The inner clothes, the middle clothes and the outer clothes are all here. Even after a day and a night, the clothes are still wet and cold.


    No one can see the expression on his face, but


    The clothes broken into innumerable pieces in his hands showed his mood at this time!


    "Pa..." the clothes like rags were left on the ground by the tower. The tower drew its sword and walked to the deep of the cold cave, but


    There''s no one in there!


    No Lin Chu Jiu, no other people!


    "Damn it Chonglou couldn''t help but feel flustered. This kind of flustered was even more serious than the last time he saw Zhou Si''s arrow hit Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu, please don''t do anything!


    No matter what happens, we must survive!


    Turning back from the cold cave, the tower returns to the big cave full of braziers. The hilt of the sword knocks on the wall and soon finds the secret door.


    A total of 12 darkrooms, Chonglou destroyed one by one, but did not find Lin Chujiu, also did not find anyone else.


    There is not even a living person in this ghost place, not even a trace.


    "Where are all the people?" Chonglou cursed again, and the tyranny that wanted to destroy everything gushed out of his heart.


    Fortunately, his reason still exists, and he destroyed the cave to 7788. After venting his anger, Chonglou left the cave and was ready to go to the top of the cliff to look for it.


    Lin Chujiu stayed here, and there were people staring at the Wangfeng cliff all the time. Since he didn''t leave from the top of the cliff, he must have gone to the bottom of the cliff.


    Chonglou jumped down, and immediately saw the giant net hanging on the cliff. However, there was no one on the giant net. It was lonely hanging on the cliff.


    Chonglou frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart


    The giant net was cut off by someone. I don''t know what tool was used. The incision is very smooth, which shows how determined the person who started it was.


    Find this strange, Chonglou speed up again, soon he came to the bottom of Wangfeng cliff.


    The bottom of the cliff is not a paradise of birds and flowers, nor is it a forest of trees. The bottom of the cliff is just a piece of loess, bare and barren. There are several bodies that have fallen into mud.


    Judging from each other''s clothes and the blood on the ground, these people didn''t die long, not more than four hours at most.


    In addition to these corpses, there are several pieces of broken iron, which should have been broken when they fell from a height.


    Seeing this, Chonglou has a bold idea, that is


    Lin Chujiu, with his own ability, escaped!


    "Sure enough, you will only show your claws if you are forced hard." Chonglou shook his head gently, with a light voice.


    If he guessed correctly, Lin Chujiu should fall on the other half of the giant net, which is the cliff opposite him.


    "Your courage is really not so big. You are not afraid that no one will save you. Do you have to hang there to die?" Chonglou shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked quickly towards the mountain opposite Wangfeng Cliff


    Lin Chujiu, still waiting there to save!

 Chapter 297

    Few people know the name of the mountain opposite Wangfeng cliff. After all, the two mountains are more than 1000 meters apart. Usually, no one will connect the two mountains, but


    Others do not know, but Chonglou is very clear.


    The mountain opposite Wangfeng cliff is called Langshan, which is famous for its swarms of wolves.


    The wolves dominate the mountain, so that ordinary people dare not go to the mountain. Of course, Chonglou is never within the scope of ordinary people. For Chonglou, there is no place he dare not go.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was waiting for himself to rescue, Chonglou didn''t waste any time. With the help of his bare hands, he quickly climbed up. The speed


    Lin Chujiu is absolutely jealous, because in the blink of an eye, the tower has climbed dozens of meters, and the speed is increasing.


    Climbing the cliff is only a little bit more difficult for Chonglou than walking on the flat ground. In the process of climbing the cliff, his clothes were not even cut by the raised stones.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Chonglou saw another broken net and a scratch at the net mouth. Chonglou once again affirmed that Lin Chujiu must be here, but


    Anyone here?


    Looking up, I can''t see Lin Chujiu. It''s really strange.


    "She won''t climb up, will she?" If so, Chonglou just wants to say that Lin Chujiu is more powerful than he imagined, and his life is not good at the same time.


    Climbing up Langshan, Lin Chujiu will die faster.


    Now he only hopes that Lin''s speed will not be too fast, and he can wait until he appears.


    "Stupid woman, will not wait for help." Chonglou couldn''t help but scold, once again speed up, climb up.


    Chonglou''s eyes are very good. No matter how fast he is, he can see the scratches and blood on the cliff!


    The cliff is gray and black. It is said that even if there is blood, it will not be so obvious, but the Chonglou can be seen clearly.


    Chonglou''s face became more and more ugly, especially when he saw Lin Chujiu''s figure on the cliff.


    A small ball, clumsily attached to the cliff, moved up little by little without any protection. It was only a little faster than a snail, but the woman didn''t know how to give up


    "How could there be such a stupid woman." At that moment, Chonglou felt that his heart was very sour. He thought he was too strict with Lin Chujiu.


    "Hua la..." Lin Chujiu didn''t know what he had caught. His right hand suddenly loosened and half of his body was hanging on the edge of the cliff. He looked like he would fall down at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou''s heart stopped beating, and his hands and feet reacted faster than his brain. When Chonglou reacted, he quickly stepped forward and held Lin Chujiu in his arms.


    Sure enough, only when you hold her in your arms can you feel at ease.


    "Ah..." a rotation in the air, at the foot of the lost trample, Lin Chu nine scared pale, instinctively hold the tower, "who?"


    She didn''t find anyone down there.


    "Fool, do you think you are a warrior? Do you know what will happen if you fall down to do such a dangerous thing If you scold me, you will scold me.


    It''s just that the voice seems strange, but it seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Calm down, Lin Chujiu looks up and sees a ferocious ghost face in front of him


    Hoo


    Lin Chujiu was startled. At the same time, he was glad that he was brave, but he was not scared to death.


    Lin Chujiu patted his heart and frowned, "how are you?" She has nothing to do with this man.


    "What? I''m disappointed to see you? " She''s not happy when he comes to save her?


    "Of course not." Lin Chujiu shook his head without thinking about it. "I''m just surprised." She never thought that someone would come to save her.


    Well, she admitted that she had expected Xiao TIANYAO to save her, but she didn''t.


    That man, is really not the general cold.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help wondering whether Xiao TIANYAO really liked her?


    If you really like her, how can you watch her take risks and ignore it?


    "I''m here to save you? Hum... If you don''t have me, you will die. " With Lin Chujiu in his arms, Chonglou climbs up the cliff easily without delay.


    Looking at himself to climb an hour''s distance, the other side as long as a little bit can go up, Lin nine moment feel very sad.


    It''s really annoying to be a master of martial arts or something. It''s just a blow to the confidence of ordinary people. But Lin Chujiu doesn''t agree with it.


    "I can climb up without you." She never doubted that.


    "After climbing up? Feed the wolf? " Even if not willing to admit, Chonglou also believes Lin Chujiu''s words.


    Without him, Lin can climb up as well.


    "Hello, wolf? Is there a wolf on the top of the mountain If there are wolves, it''s really dangerous.


    "This mountain is called Langshan. No one dares to come up alone on weekdays. Do you think you can survive in Langshan as a woman?" When Chonglou was talking, he took Lin Chujiu to the top of the mountain and let him go. Then he saw Lin Chujiu''s clothes. He couldn''t help frowning: "what kind of clothes are you wearing? It''s ugly!"


    Lin Chujiu is still a virgin, and the possibility of being insulted is zero.


    This cognition makes Chonglou feel good.


    "The previous clothes are wet, only like this can be changed. It''s a little rough, but it''s more convenient than skirt. " Just saved by the other party, Lin Chujiu is not good, cold face to people. And in the face of this demon lord, she did not dare to show her face to others.


    "Rags are your treasure." As Chonglou spoke, he took off his coat and put it on Lin Chujiu''s body. "There is a strong wind on the mountain. Put it on."


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. She was tired from climbing the cliff. She was sweating all over her body. Now when the wind blows on the top of the mountain, it''s really cold.


    "Sit down. I''ll find you something to eat." I can''t help it. Chonglou doesn''t plan to go down the mountain now, although he can''t take Lin Chujiu down the mountain before dark.


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu was really hungry and tired, and she didn''t plan to go down the mountain at this time. Her current situation is not suitable for going down the mountain. She didn''t have confidence that she could go down the mountain before dark.


    This mountain is called Langshan, so the night will be more terrible than the day.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu took a look around to make sure that the tower would not appear. He found a flat land, facing the cliff, and sat with his back to Langshan.


    To make sure that nothing can be seen from behind, Lin Chujiu takes out a small operation bag from the doctor''s system. Before the heavy building comes, Lin Chujiu simply deals with his injury.


    There are several serious injuries on her legs and chest, and there are stones inside. If we don''t deal with them in time, it will be more serious tomorrow. Her back is also injured, but she can''t deal with it now, so she can only ignore it for the time being.


    Lin Chujiu thinks he is quick and secretive, but he doesn''t know

 Chapter 298

    Chonglou didn''t leave at all!


    He was hiding in the dark. He wanted to see if it was safe nearby, but he didn''t think about it. He saw Lin Chujiu take out a small bag out of thin air and then undress.


    There are so many secrets about Lin Chujiu


    As for the no show, no listen. These words are of no use to Chonglou. Chonglou is open and square, and because of his good eyesight, he can see clearly no matter how far apart


    Lin Chujiu is injured!


    Snow white skin is covered with bruises and bruises, and there are several bloody places. Before, I couldn''t see clearly through my clothes, but now I''m completely in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou''s first reaction was not heartache, but beauty.


    Wounded but stubborn Lin Chujiu, standing on the top of the cliff, has a kind of cruel beauty.


    He must be crazy.


    Chonglou shakes his head. He has no intention of inquiring about Lin Chujiu''s secret. He learns that she has nothing to do and can take care of herself. Chonglou leaves at ease.


    Lin Chujiu is not a fragile porcelain. He doesn''t need to hold it in his hand all the time.


    In order to let Lin Chujiu have enough time to bandage the wound, Chonglou turned outside for a long time. It was not until half an hour later that he brought two rabbits and some wild fruits.


    It''s very difficult to hunt rabbits in wolf mountain. On the contrary, it''s more convenient to hunt wolves. However, if they can''t finish eating a wolf, they will be attacked by wolves. It''s really not worth the loss.


    When Chonglou came back, Lin Chujiu had already cleaned up. In order not to let people see anything, Lin Chujiu''s exposed skin was not wiped clean, and his hands, feet and face were still dirty.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to wash your face." Chonglou holds Lin Chujiu''s hand. There is a bandage on Lin Chujiu''s hand, but the bandage has been soaked with blood, soil and sweat for a long time. It''s sticky and tight, and it''s not comfortable to hold it. But Chonglou, who has always been a cleanliness addict, can''t bear it. Instead, she holds her hand.


    Lin Chujiu wants to pull out her hand, but she is far from the opponent of Chonglou. She can only let him pull her away.


    In addition to wolves, there are many other wild animals in Langshan Mountain. Naturally, there is no lack of water. Chonglou soon took Lin Chujiu to a small mountain spring and turned his back with great grace. "Clean up, dirty and disgusting."


    The tone is disgusting, the air is arrogant, but not so annoying.


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu sincerely thanks. She feels that the murderer is not so annoying.


    The mountain spring water is dry, sweet and clear. It''s quite drinkable. Lin Chujiu wiped his hand and drank it.


    In fact, she was so thirsty that she didn''t give up.


    After drinking enough, Lin Chujiu felt comfortable. He washed the bandage clean and used it as a towel to avoid the wound.


    The body is more refreshing in a moment. If you have a clean suit to change, it will be better.


    Lin Chu Jiu just thought about it, and soon the idea was photographed back.


    She''s making an inch. If she can get to the top of the mountain safely, she should be thankful. She even thinks about things. It''s really


    Lin Chujiu turned around and said to Chonglou, "I''ve done it. Do you want to do it too?" She remembers that Chonglou just took her hand, her hand


    There''s still blood.


    "Well." Chonglou came over, squatted beside the spring mountain, washed his hands, repeated the same action several times, washed very carefully.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head. This man''s cleanliness is more serious than her doctor.


    Doctors often come into contact with viruses and germs. They are a little bit of a cleanliness addict, but compared with Chonglou, Lin Chujiu feels weak and explosive. Because her cleanliness only attacks in the hospital, she returned to normal when she came out of the hospital.


    After washing his hands, Chonglou naturally reached out to Lin Chujiu and said, "wipe it clean!"


    Lin Chujiu accepted his fate and took out the bandage he had just washed to wipe his hands on Chonglou.


    The hand of Chonglou is very big, with thin cocoons at the mouth, palm and finger pulp; The fingers are slender, but not white and weak, but full of strength. Lin Chujiu has no doubt that Chonglou can kill her with one finger.


    Chonglou left thumb, with a blood red jade finger, that color is really the same as blood, red terrible, Lin Chu nine even see inside there is a blood in swimming.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to look at Chonglou''s hands at will, but he took a look at the opportunity of wiping his hands. As soon as he finished, he immediately took back his eyes.


    She''s actually a little afraid of heavy buildings.


    The two returned the same way, only to find that the position on the top of the mountain had been occupied by a group of wolves.


    Lin Chujiu took a rough look and found that there were at least twenty wolves gathered there, and the rabbits from Chonglou had disappeared.


    The green and secluded eyes looked warily to all directions, looking particularly evil.


    "Be careful." Chonglou found out for the first time that he pulled Lin Chujiu back. "Don''t go any further. If you disturb the wolves, you will be in trouble." With Lin Chujiu together, he really became stupid. He forgot that the smell of blood is the easiest to attract beasts.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the wolves were terrible, so he immediately said to Chonglou, "let''s find another place to rest." I don''t know how many wolves there are in this mountain. It''s wise to avoid them.


    "Well," Chonglou had no objection. Although he could kill more than 20 wolves, killing them would only lead to more wolves.


    The mountain road is hard to walk. Lin Chujiu follows Chonglou. Even if he tries his best, he can''t keep up with him. Chonglou stops to wait for her several times and finally runs out of patience. "I haven''t seen a woman who is more stupid than you." If you can''t walk, won''t you shout? Will he die?


    "..." Lin Chujiu couldn''t explain, so he could only bow his head silently, "I''ll keep up."


    "You can keep up with the ghost." Stupid woman, will you die if you are soft?


    Chonglou stares at Lin Chujiu. His blood red eyes are murderous. But it''s strange that Lin Chujiu is not afraid at all. He just smiles


    This stupid woman looks good when she smiles.


    "I''ll help you again." Chonglou embraces Lin Chujiu''s waist. Before she reacts, she has already carried her forward.


    Legs suddenly off the ground, Lin Chu nine startled, but did not scream out, but quietly pull the Paris clothes, to maintain balance.


    As a drag, she did not have the right to say no, even if the demon lord''s strength was too strong, she could not say a word.


    Holding Lin Chujiu, Chonglou doesn''t have to worry about her safety, and doesn''t have to stop to wait for her every other time. Chonglou takes Lin Chujiu to the other end of Langshan in the blink of an eye.


    It seems as like as two peas, and the branches of the flourishing branches are very similar to the same places. They can not bring any influence to him. The Paris soon brought Lin Chujiu to a cave.


    "Rest here tonight, you light a fire, and I''ll look for prey." Leaving Lin Chujiu behind, Chonglou turns around and goes

 Chapter 299

    The cave is not big. If two people stay in it at the same time, they will feel cramped; And very short, with the height of Lin Chu nine just can stand up, Chonglou can only bend.


    However, the inside of the cave is very clean, and there are some mosquito repellent and snake repellent grasses planted around it. Lin Chujiu guesses that someone planted them deliberately.


    After the Chonglou left, Lin Chu Jiu went into the dark and found some dead leaves and branches. They piled up a small group outside the cave, but the problem came. She had no fire!


    There is alcohol in the doctor''s system, but there is no ignition tool. Lin Chujiu looks at a pile of dead branches and sighs.


    When Chonglou came back, he saw Lin Chujiu sitting foolishly at the entrance of the mountain. He couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I don''t have a fire." Lin Chujiu got up a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t seem to be able to help at all. She also caused trouble to Chonglou.


    "Take it." Chonglou lost a fire fold in front of Lin Chujiu, and he went to cut a branch to string the pheasant and rabbit.


    There is no water source nearby. The Chonglou was specially cleaned before it was taken over, and the smell of blood is much lighter.


    Lin Chujiu is not familiar with huozhezi. Chonglou has put on the rabbit. Lin Chujiu''s fire hasn''t started yet.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Chonglou scolded, and took a fire fold from Lin Chujiu''s hand. With a light blow, an open fire appeared. He poked open the dead leaves of Lin Chujiu''s pile with a branch. Chonglou skillfully made a good fire. He stirred it up at random, and the flames sprang up.


    "The fire is ready. Will the barbecue be held?" Chonglou clapped his hands, but obviously he didn''t plan to do it himself.


    When he was an adult, he hardly ever did it himself.


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu did. He had roasted meat in the wild before. Without saying more about Chonglou, he spontaneously put the meat on the fire and roasted it.


    There is no barbecue rack. I have to hold it in my hands all the time. It''s a hard work. It''s close to the fire and people can''t stand it after a long time.


    Lin Chujiu''s hands were sore from climbing the cliff. Now she has been holding the barbecue. It''s definitely more hurt than hurt. Moreover, she is too close to the fire, and her injury is roasted by the heat. It seems more painful.


    Soon, Lin Chujiu was sweating all over, and his face was red. Even if he tried his best to endure, he couldn''t help showing a look of pain.


    It''s hard, but it''s tolerable.


    Chonglou back to see this scene, under the mask of Junyan showed a touch of irritability, came forward to rob Lin Chujiu hand things, will she squeeze away, "get out of the way."


    The tone was harsh and the action was rough. But at this time, it''s good news for Lin Chujiu, "thank you."


    "Your thanks are cheap." What else can this woman do besides say thank you?


    "I... Owe you my life." Lin Chujiu solemnly promised, "as long as you speak one day, I can do it again, and I will do it."


    "Good, remember what you said." There is no hypocrisy to say no.


    Lin Chujiu is relieved. She is not familiar with Chonglou. She will be surprised if the other party wants nothing in return.


    When Chonglou takes over the rest of the work, Lin Chujiu no longer tries to be brave. He leans in the cave to rest and covers his coat with Chonglou.


    Xu is really tired, Lin Chujiu soon fell asleep, Chonglou look back, see Lin Chujiu even if it is asleep, still tight frown.


    Eyes micro movement, Chonglou micro inaudible sigh, continue to stare at their hands of barbecue.


    Half an hour later, the pheasant is ripe. Chonglou hesitates and wakes up Lin Chujiu.


    If she doesn''t eat, she won''t be able to hold on.


    Chonglou may be a bad person, but his barbecue technique is really good. Without salt and any seasoning, Lin Chujiu still feels very fragrant.


    A whole chicken, at least three or four Jin, Lin Chujiu a person ate all, it can be seen that she is really hungry.


    The rabbit meat in Chonglou''s hand is also ripe. When Lin Chujiu asked if he wanted it, he shook his head. "I''m full." He just wanted to drink water, but Lin didn''t dare to say that.


    If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Chonglou doesn''t know. Chonglou doesn''t seem considerate, but his actions show that he is very careful.


    "Take it." Just put the rabbit meat into Lin Chujiu''s hand. Chonglou walks to the back of the cave. A moment later, he appears with something like a reed.


    "Break it off, there is water to drink in the middle." Chonglou rudely put it into Lin Chujiu''s arms and took his own roast rabbit meat.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say thank you. He just had a smile on his face. Looking at the grimace of Chonglou, he didn''t feel so terrible.


    Chonglou can''t help feeling in a good mood. It''s nice to see Lin Chujiu, but no one can see his expression across the ghost''s face.


    In the Imperial Palace, hearing the report from the spy chief, the emperor was so angry that he smashed the inkstone on the table at him. "I can''t even see a woman. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Pa... the inkstone was broken, and the spy''s head didn''t move. He only shrunk slightly, revealing his panic at this time.


    "My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish them." The spy chief knew that he could not escape punishment. If he is defeated by King Xiao, there is nothing to say. Who can make him king Xiao, but


    In the hands of a woman, a woman without any martial arts skills, not to mention the emperor''s dissatisfaction, even the spy chief himself is not reconciled.


    He admitted that there was his carelessness in it, but it couldn''t change the fact that Princess Xiao escaped from him.


    "Of course, I will punish you. If you don''t punish me, how can you convince the public?" The emperor was too angry.


    The plan is good, but it failed at the last moment. It''s useless at all.


    Recently, everything is really not going well. Doctor Mo has already committed suicide, and Nanman''s news has been suppressed. Originally, this matter could have come to an end. But I don''t know what happened these two days, it has spread again. Many people say that doctor Mo has committed a lot of crimes and is afraid of committing suicide.


    The front-line war is also not smooth, the North calendar group of lunatics for new food, one by one not to die, Xu Da can only barely support.


    When the war was tight, the princess of Nanman and the prince of Xiwu would arrive again. They were pressed together one by one. The emperor was big.


    The emperor had a headache when he thought of these bad things. He pressed his temple and saw the spy chief still crawling on the ground. The emperor said in disgust, "go away and get the punishment yourself."


    The spy chief heard this, immediately relieved, "thank the emperor for not killing." If you are punished by yourself, it must not be too light, but it will not be fatal.


    The emperor did not speak. He sat alone in the hall. After a long time, the eunuch came in and announced, "the emperor, the imperial doctor Qin is outside. He said to ask the emperor for peace."


    "Xuan." Because of the recent physical discomfort, doctor Qin will come sooner or later to ask the emperor for a safe pulse.


    After the ceremony, Dr. Qin knelt down in front of the emperor. A moment later, he said anxiously, "emperor, you''ve been too anxious recently


    "I..." just as the emperor opened his mouth, there was a loud noise outside the hall

 Chapter 300

    The person who makes noise outside the hall is mo yu''er who learns about her father''s death.


    Mo yu''er naturally won''t cry like the women in the back palace. She just stands at the gate of the palace and looks at the little eunuch who is guarding the door coldly, "I want to see the emperor."


    "This is the hall of discussing politics. Concubines in the back Palace are not allowed to enter. Please come back quickly." People in the palace always hold high and low. Although Mo yu''er has been favored by the emperor for several days, she has no father to rely on. She is just a beautiful woman in the back palace.


    "I want to see the emperor." Mo yu''er is not a good talker. The eunuch''s refusal doesn''t matter at all.


    Although Mo yu''er had no background, she was the master after all. The eunuch didn''t dare give her face, so she had to persuade her in a good voice, "the beauty should go back to the Palace first. The emperor will go to see the beauty."


    "I said, I want to see the emperor. Do you hear me?" Mo yu''er repeated again. Her voice was louder than before, and her momentum was also very frightening. The little eunuch was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. "Beauty, please forgive me. This is the hall of discussing politics. I really dare not let beauty in."


    "Then go in and tell me whether the emperor wants to see me or not has the final say." Mo yu''er looks calm and has no dust under her eyes. There are few palace people who like her in the harem, but there are no palace people who dare to offend her, because


    She is a woman of doctor Mo, who knows if she can cure them or not.


    His Highness''s quarrel is so loud that the emperor can''t even think that he doesn''t know. He waved his hand to the doctor with a headache. When the eunuch came in to report, the emperor said impatiently, "tell Yu Meiren that I can''t disturb her in my office. I''ll see her later."


    Eunuch will the emperor''s words, word for word to Mo yu''er, euphemistic please Mo yu''er to leave.


    Mo yu''er''s face was as white as paper, biting her lips, with tears in her eyes, staring at the political hall, but she didn''t go in.


    What the queen said is that she does not have a father who is well-known in the four countries. She only has a father who has a bad reputation. The emperor will no longer worry about her identity. She must endure it.


    Turning to leave, Mo yu''er waited in the palace all night, but didn''t wait for the emperor to come. The next morning, she inquired about it. On the way, the imperial concubine met the emperor last week, and the emperor was intercepted by the imperial concubine.


    The first ray of sunlight into the forest, sprinkled on Lin Chujiu''s face, her face down clearly


    White, soft, people can''t help but want to touch.


    Eyelid fretting, Chonglou know Lin Chujiu to wake up, indifferent don''t face, no longer look at her.


    When Lin Chujiu woke up, he saw the heavy building sitting opposite her. Lin Chujiu was used to the grimace, so he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Good morning." Voice with just wake up soft and lazy, low dumb, like a feather brush over the tip of the heart, people can''t help shivering.


    "Well." Chonglou shouts, gets up and walks out of the cave.


    Men who just wake up in the morning always have less self-control!


    In the morning, the woods are full of vitality, and the clear air makes people intoxicated.


    Lin Chujiu went out of the cave and stretched himself. He pulled his injury. It was very painful, and his muscles were sore. It seemed worse than last night.


    However, this pain is still within the scope of Lin Chujiu''s tolerance. At least Lin Chujiu can be sure that she can walk down Langshan.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chonglou came back and brought her water and wild fruits. The water is made of bamboo. It''s a lot of water. She can simply wash it after drinking it.


    Lin Chujiu took over and knew that this man, like Xiao TIANYAO, did not accept verbal thanks, so he did not waste his saliva to say thank you.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu cleaned up and finished eating the wild fruits. They were ready to go down the mountain.


    In order to save time and avoid the wolves in Langshan, Chonglou didn''t take Lin Chujiu slowly. Instead, he held her and stepped on the treetops all the way to take people down Langshan with his excellent lightness skills.


    Seeing that Chonglou was out of breath, he took her down the mountain. Lin Chujiu wanted to ask: Mr. demon, since you have such ability, why didn''t you send me down last night and make me stay in the mountain all night?


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that she dare not ask.


    "I''m lucky to meet you this time. I don''t know how to leave Langshan if you didn''t show up." Chonglou doesn''t like to listen to thank you. Lin Chujiu doesn''t say thank you. Anyway, it''s good to express the meaning.


    Chonglou was ungrateful and said sarcastically: "I thought you would say that you could go down Langshan alive without me."


    "How can it be..." Lin Chujiu smiles faintly, but doesn''t say much.


    She didn''t expect anyone to save her. The appearance of Chonglou was an accident. Although she was happy, she was not as excited as seeing the life-saving driftwood.


    She is happy to meet Chonglou. If Chonglou doesn''t appear, she will find a way to go down the mountain alive. She never put her hope of survival on others.


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. " It''s more than 1000 meters away from Wangfeng cliff, and it''s far away from the gate. Lin Chujiu has to walk at least until dark before he can meet the person who is looking for her.


    "Can you go anywhere?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened and his breath quickened.


    Chonglou saw what Lin Chujiu was thinking and sneered, "besides the capital, where else do you want to go?" Actually want to leave the capital, this woman really has courage.


    "No, I''ll go back to the capital." The hope that Lin Chujiu had just kindled was extinguished immediately.


    Lord Mojun is right. Where else can she go besides the capital?


    "Hum..." Chonglou snorted heavily and whistled. A red horse came out from the other corner of Langshan, and ran to Chonglou side. He rubbed Chonglou intimately, but was patted away impolitely by Chonglou.


    He doesn''t like to be too close to people or horses.


    The steed shrunk his head, and Lin Chu Jiu seemed to see the grievance in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu staring at his horse, Chonglou asked, "do you like it?"


    "It''s very spiritual." As soon as Chonglou opened her mouth, the horse looked at her and seemed confused.


    "It is the only wild horse that survived in the wild horse group of Langshan. I have raised it since it was born." The horse was, in a way, his only childhood playmate.


    "No wonder..." so close to you.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to Beijing." Chonglou doesn''t want to talk more. After getting on the horse, he reaches out to Lin Chujiu


    Of course, he can directly hold Lin Chujiu on the horse, but he likes Lin Chujiu to extend his hand to him and make everything good to him.


    Big hands holding small hands, fingers touch the moment, Chonglou increased strength, in the horse forward moment, will pull Lin Chujiu on the horse.


    One person and one horse cooperated with each other. As soon as Lin Chujiu was stable, the jujube red horse ran away. No one needed to take care of it

 Chapter 301

    The dress of Chonglou is very eye-catching, but the horse in his crotch is so fast that no one can see his appearance along the way.


    Of course, even if you see the Chonglou, you won''t care.


    More than 100 meters away from the gate, Chonglou signaled the horse to slow down. He threw Lin Chujiu off the horse with his backhand. Without waiting for her to stand firm, he turned the horse''s head and left without leaving a word.


    Lin Chujiu knows that this is another kind of care of Chonglou. After all, it''s not good for her to see Princess Xiao riding with the famous devil in the world.


    At the gate of the city, many people are queuing up. They went into the city one by one with guideposts and discs. The soldiers who were guarding the city checked them very carefully, and when they met suspicious people, they would question them again and again.


    Every citizen of Dongwen has his own plate. To leave his own town and go to other towns, he needs the government''s Guide. To get in and out of the city, he needs to check, so as not to be infiltrated by spies from other countries.


    Ordinary people are dish cards, officials are fish Fu, and Lin Chujiu belongs to the royal family, she has her own jade card, Princess gold book. However, these things representing identity will not be carried with her at any time. Lin Chujiu has nothing now. She has no way to prove her identity at all.


    "How do you get to the city? Or you''d better not go to the city. " Lin Chu Jiu took a long look at the queue of people entering the city and squatted on the side of the road with his hands on his cheeks.


    Well, she admits that she doesn''t want to go back to Beijing at all. Although she didn''t hate King Xiao''s residence and Xiao TIANYAO as before, there was nothing worthy of her nostalgia in the capital. The only thing she couldn''t let go was the old lady, but


    Miss this opportunity, can she still escape perfectly?


    "Or I''d better go. Although it''s very dangerous for a woman to live outside without identity certificate, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to find a small mountain village to live in? " Lin Chujiu knew too little about the world and the current situation of the people at the bottom, so she hesitated.


    "No matter. I''ll have a try. If I can''t get into the city, it''s not my fault." Lin Chujiu left the gorgeous blood red coat of Chonglou aside, wearing ragged coarse cloth and hemp clothes, and followed the queue into the city.


    The crowd moved forward slowly. Lin Chujiu was at the back. She was not in a hurry. She looked around with interest.


    Most of the people lining up to enter the city are men. Many people are carrying vegetables and fruits. There are also some women carrying baskets. Some of the baskets are for sewing and some for eggs. Maybe they are sent to the city to exchange some money.


    There is another team next door, which is full of carriages. There are all kinds of carriages. Occasionally, people can hear the discussion about whose carriage it is. How magnificent it is. However, most of them are business carriages, and the officials don''t seem to line up here.


    Lin Chujiu carefully listens to other people''s conversation and carefully selects useful information. She thinks she should be able to use it. After all, if she can''t prove her identity, it''s absolutely impossible for her to enter the city.


    But when Lin Chujiu listened with relish, the doctor system suddenly issued a reminder: patients, please treat immediately!


    "You... His uncle!" Lin Chu Jiu can''t help but curse!


    People who are not in good health will come to queue up to get in and out of the city and die?


    Hearing the doctor''s system''s warning, Lin Chujiu was so upset that he couldn''t stand the boast of the doctor''s system. He only boasted about it yesterday, but now he''s proud. He''s so cheap!


    There is a patient, please treat immediately!


    The doctor system reminds Lin Chujiu mercilessly once again, but there are so many people in line. There are many people behind her. How can she find them?


    Discontent is discontent, and complaint is complaint. Lin Chujiu came out of the team to find the so-called patients.


    "Girl, are you not going to town?" An old lady behind her asked after her leaving.


    "I..." Lin Chu Jiu bowed his head and closed his breath. He blushed and said timidly, "aunt, I''m in a hurry."


    The old lady looked at Lin Chujiu''s embarrassed appearance and said with a friendly smile, "girl, go and find a secret place. I''ll take this place for you."


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Chujiu whispered thanks, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    After she came out of the queue, Lin did not move forward. When she first came to the queue, the doctor system did not remind her that there was a patient, which means that the patient was later, at least later than her.


    All the way back, Lin Chujiu walked very slowly. All the way back, she looked at the people in the queue secretly, trying to find out what the doctor system said about the patients. But she didn''t see anyone who was obviously ill, and she couldn''t come forward to ask if they were ill and whether they wanted medicine.


    It''s crazy!


    There is a patient, please treat immediately!


    Doctor system is still ruthless, shameless constantly remind her, Lin Chujiu is crazy, she has gone to the back of the team, but still did not find the patient.


    No way, Lin Chujiu had to be bold to go forward. But at this moment, among the people in the line of the carriage, a woman suddenly yelled: "zong''er, zong''er, don''t scare your mother, don''t scare your mother! Somebody, somebody, help, help my son. "


    "Madam, what''s the matter with the young master? Are you sick? "


    "Help, zonger, zonger, don''t scare your mother..."


    "In the carriage?" Lin Chujiu looks at the source of the sound, and the first reaction is whether the system is broken. She can''t receive the distress signal through the carriage.


    However, no matter whether it is broken or not, now that she has found the patient, she will go to the hospital immediately.


    Lin Chujiu quickly ran past, but was stopped, "who are you? This is not the place you should come to." Lin Chujiu was dressed in coarse linen, but it didn''t fit him very well. At first sight, he was a poor family, and the one who could afford a carriage, even if he was not a high official, would be a rich family.


    "Get out of the way, I''m a doctor." Lin Chujiu opened his opponent''s hand, and his eyes swept fiercely at the people who blocked him.


    The man was just an ordinary servant. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s dress as a village girl, he thought she was a woman who had never seen the world before. He never thought that Lin Chujiu had such sharp eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to push the man away and walked to the carriage. "Madam, I''m a doctor."


    "Come on, doctor, look at my family." The woman in the carriage was also in a hurry to go to the doctor. When she heard that someone claimed to be a doctor, she didn''t think much about it. She opened the carriage door quickly, but when she saw Lin Chujiu''s appearance, she was stunned. "You, are you really a doctor?"


    Lin Chujiu did not answer her, but looked at her arms face blue, breathless child, "your child, asthma attack, suction is not smooth, must immediately put for first aid, otherwise will live suffocation."


    Lin Chujiu spoke quickly and anxiously, and the woman nodded: "yes, yes. Doctor, can you save my son? " The question was changed to a request because of Lin''s judgment.


    "Yes, let me in the carriage." The first aid method for asthma is a little bloody. It''s better not to let too many people see it.


    "Quick, quick..." the woman made way for Lin Chujiu. It was too late for her servants to remind he

 Chapter 302

    As soon as he got on the carriage, he took the child from the woman and glanced at the interior decoration of the carriage. Seeing the penholder in the corner, Lin was relieved.


    "Madam, don''t panic when you see anything later. I will certainly save your son." Lin Chujiu had a cold face and looked very serious. The woman nodded instinctively.


    Lin Chujiu took a small scalpel from his calf and stabbed the sick child''s throat without any hesitation


    Poof, the blood came out.


    "Ah..." the woman yelled and rushed to Lin Chujiu, "you, you killed my son, you..."


    "Don''t cry, ma''am. Your son is not dead." Lin Chujiu raised his foot to block the woman, reached out and took out the pen in the corner, cut off both ends and stuck it in the child''s throat.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what happened?" The voice in the carriage immediately attracted the attention of the servants and others. As the woman was about to call people in, she heard Lin Chujiu say: "madam, you see, your child has calmed down, and he is angry." Before was choked a face of blue and purple face, at this time is the speed of the naked eye to see better.


    The woman came forward to check, found that it was so, can''t help but be shocked, "this, how can this..." Mingming throat was cut, how can it be ok?


    "I just cut a hole for him to breathe. I didn''t cut off his throat. As long as he breathes slowly, I''ll sew him up immediately. It won''t be life-threatening." Lin Chujiu was afraid of getting into trouble, so he had to explain.


    "Is that true?" Women are just ordinary business women with little knowledge. They don''t know the truth for a moment when they hear what Lin Chujiu said. turn


    "Give me a quarter of an hour, and I''ll make sure there''s nothing wrong with the young master. If something happens, I''ll pay for my life." Seeing that the woman was moved, Lin Chujiu added: "my wife and I never knew each other. If I hadn''t seen the young master''s life in danger, I would not have taken any risks, would I?"


    "You''re right." On second thought, the woman understood that she was just an ordinary businessman, and she had never offended anyone. How could she not let a little girl kill her son.


    Besides, her son is still angry.


    People outside the carriage didn''t move when they saw the woman''s cry. One by one, we had to pull the door open, but Lin Chujiu blocked it. "Madam, I don''t want people to know how I saved people."


    "Come on, open the door, murderer. Come on. There are murderers here." The servants yelled wildly, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter? Did you kill someone? "


    "Didn''t you just say doctor? Is that a lie? "


    "A poor girl, how can she be a doctor, must be deceiving."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people outside the carriage spoke to each other, Lin Chujiu had a headache and said to the woman who couldn''t understand her hint: "madam, please go out and explain. I''ll help you clean up. It''s full of people outside. If there''s anything wrong with you, I can''t run away from a weak woman. "


    It''s really annoying to save people with so many things to do!


    "Good..." the woman took a look at the child whose breath was steady and her face improved, and finally made up her mind.


    She is willing to take a chance.


    "It''s OK, Tauber. The boy is OK." The woman opened the door and came out to explain.


    "Madam, is the young master really all right?" The servant stretched his head in eagerly, but because the space in the carriage was very small, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "No, that girl is a doctor." Although a stab in the throat is frightening, her son is better than before.


    When the woman went out, Lin Chujiu changed her position, turned her back to the other side, and took out the operation bag from the doctor''s system. However, she was not in a hurry to sew, but was waiting for the patient''s condition to stabilize.


    A woman went out to explain that the disturbance outside the carriage had subsided for the time being. Everyone was busy going into the city, and they would not care about anything. They left, leaving only the servants of the woman''s family, who were anxious outside. Unfortunately, Lin had no time to care about them.


    Seeing that the patient''s condition improved, Lin Chujiu was ready to sew up his wound, but the light in the carriage was very dark. Lin Chujiu had to say to the woman, "madam, can you light up the light?"


    "Good." The woman places all her hopes on Lin Chujiu. Naturally, what Lin Chujiu says is what he says.


    The light was on, and the light was much better. But without waiting for Lin Chujiu to start, the carriage went forward. Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly. "Madam, let the coachman stop. The carriage can''t move now."


    "Can..." but they line up to enter the city, which can not move.


    "No, but don''t you want your son''s life?" Lin Chujiu''s face was very grim. The woman only said that she was right. She got out of the carriage to communicate with the coachman and servants. At the same time, she apologized to the people behind her.


    Although the people behind were worried, they could understand the woman''s explanation and agreed one after another to let them stay there.


    There was no one in the carriage. Lin Chu nine had no scruples. After he had stitched up the wound, he used the asthmatic spray to the patient, and the patient''s condition improved.


    The woman was outside, apologizing all the way to the carriage behind. When she got on the carriage, Lin Chujiu had already dealt with everything. There was nothing suspicious on the carriage except the bloody pen holder.


    "Ma''am, you are all right." When Lin Chujiu saw the woman get on the carriage, he took the first step.


    "Zonger, is he really OK?" The woman couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Would you check if you are breathing smoothly?" Lin Chujiu can be sure that she is the most miserable doctor.


    It''s always the patient who asks for a doctor, but it''s the opposite to her.


    "Really, it''s all right." After the examination, the woman held the child in her arms and cried.


    Although she chose to believe in Lin Chujiu, she was afraid that Lin Chujiu would harm her son.


    "Madam, although you are OK now, you still need to send him to the hospital as soon as possible. You''d better go to the city and send him to the hospital as soon as possible." Lin Chujiu kindly exhorts.


    She just did emergency treatment, follow-up treatment also follow-up.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you. We''re going to town." The woman hugged the child and repeatedly said, "the girl also wants to go to the city. Why don''t you join us?"


    The woman is also a schemer. She doesn''t dare to let Lin Chujiu go. She''s afraid there''s something else to do.


    "I''m afraid not," Lin Chujiu flatly refused. As soon as the woman''s face changed and she was about to say something, she heard a commotion outside. The carriage seemed to be surrounded by people. Then she heard someone shouting outside, "princess, it''s too late. Please forgive me."


    what?


    Princess?


    The woman gave a silly jump and looked at Lin Chujiu stupidly. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Lin Chujiu was more shocked than she: what? Someone came to pick her up. Now


    Is there any reason why she won''t go to town?

 Chapter 303

    Hearing the sound outside, Lin Chujiu was very glad that she didn''t run. Otherwise, with her two legs, could she run past the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house?


    Without hesitation, Lin Chujiu opened the door and jumped down. Looking at the bodyguard kneeling all the time, Lin Chujiu looked calm and didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Get up."


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house was well-trained. He stood up immediately. As for Lin Chujiu''s coarse clothes, which didn''t fit very well, the bodyguard didn''t see them. He half bent over and asked Lin Chujiu to get on the carriage.


    The gate of the city is the place where people come and go. Naturally, the guards of King Xiao''s house attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, ordinary people did not dare to talk about the royal family at all. After hearing the guards'' words, they knew that there were princesses here. They all knelt down in a hurry. Even the woman who had just held the child for help got out of the carriage and knelt aside.


    She never dreamed that the woman who saved her son was actually a princess, just like a dream.


    Among the onlookers were not only the common people, but also the officials guarding the city. In the eyes of ordinary people, the soldiers guarding the city are people in the Yamen. They are people they can''t afford to offend. But in front of the royal guards, they are nothing. When they hear that there are royal guards working here, they go forward to ask if they need help.


    "No need." The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house coldly refused, turned and respectfully asked Lin Chujiu to get on the bus.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had no choice but to go back in the carriage. She didn''t want to make a fuss, but


    Just as she was about to step on the carriage, the doctor system suddenly punished her for not treating the patients who asked for help


    "Ah..." severe pain suddenly hit, Lin Chujiu face a white, dead bite lip, just didn''t cry out, but suddenly hold the head, help the waist move, let or cause others attention.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" The bodyguard saw Lin Chujiu''s face was in pain, and his face changed greatly. He went forward to ask.


    "No, it''s ok..." the pain has begun to ease. Although Lin Chujiu is sweating, he can still speak.


    "But..." are you really OK?


    The bodyguards were very worried, but they did not dare to help Lin Chujiu at will. After all, men and women are different, master and servant are different.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." She was just unlucky to find the wrong patient.


    Well, even if she knew she was wrong, she would save the child when she saw his condition. After all, the child could not wait to go to the city to find a doctor.


    Lin Chujiu holds the carriage door to wait for the punishment to end.


    Although Lin Chujiu was the focus of attention at this time, ordinary people and soldiers did not dare to look up at her because of her identity. Few people found her abnormal except the guards of the palace, but


    His royal highness, who just stepped on the city wall and inspected the defense of the city gate, saw this scene with excellent eyes¡° What''s going on? There are people under the gate who dare to make trouble? "


    Lin Chujiu was numb with coarse cloth. He stood under the carriage for a long time and was surrounded by a group of bodyguards. There were a lot of people kneeling beside him. Although it was not like making trouble, it was absolutely something happened.


    Seeing this, the general didn''t dare to comment. He asked the people under his hand to find out what was going on.


    The people in Xiao''s mansion never hide their identity. As soon as they ask, they will know what happened. When they ask, they immediately report to them, "if you go back to your royal highness and the general, it''s the bodyguard of Xiao''s mansion who comes to pick up Xiao''s concubine into the city. It seems that Xiao''s concubine is in trouble."


    "Princess Xiao?" The prince''s first reaction was to be insidious, "go down and have a look."


    "This..." the general who guarded the city was embarrassed. The prince ignored him and went down with his own soldiers.


    Some soldiers opened the way, and the prince soon rode to Lin Chujiu. Ordinary people didn''t know the prince. They knew that they were not ordinary people. They all bowed their heads in a hurry and didn''t dare to see more.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house naturally knew the prince. When they saw that the prince was coming, they knew that he was not good at it. One by one, they strained their faces and pretended not to see him, but they refused to take the lead in saluting.


    The soldiers in charge of the city knew that the prince was coming to inspect the defense of the city gate today. Seeing this situation, even if they had not seen the prince, they knew that it was the prince who came down. They knelt down one by one and cried out that the prince was a thousand years old.


    The voice is very loud. The bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence just want to pretend they don''t know each other, so they have to kneel down on one knee to salute the prince.


    Lin Chujiu finally waited until the damned punishment was accepted, and he heard a group of people chanting "Prince qiansui" and his face turned black immediately.


    How unlucky is she?


    "No gift." In front of people, the prince is absolutely gentle and close, and his words and deeds are full of royal dignity and atmosphere.


    The prince sat on the horse and didn''t want to dismount. He took two steps before the horse and waved back the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house. The prince tentatively said, "Aunt Huang?" Although it''s a little strange, from the back, it''s Lin Chujiu.


    There must be something wrong with this appearance.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the comer was not good. He raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his face and the blood on the corner of his mouth. He turned and looked at the prince sitting on the horse. He tried to smile and said, "it''s the prince."


    "Is it really Aunt Huang?" The prince looked happy and stepped forward. The horse''s head was getting closer and closer to Lin Chujiu, and he made it clear that he was bullying.


    The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face remained unchanged, and he said sarcastically, "why is this the gift for the prince to see his elders? Not even a horse. "


    The prince''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but his mouth said: "Aunt Huang, please forgive me. I didn''t expect to be here. I''m sorry to see Aunt Huang. I''m so impolite. Please forgive me."


    Yo Ho, the prince has grown up!


    Lin Chujiu continued to smile, saying, "excuse me. Your highness is the crown prince of a country, the future emperor. How can I, a woman, say you are guilty?"


    "The emperor''s aunt is very serious." the prince turned over and dismounted, pointed to Lin Chujiu''s clothes, and pretended to be surprised: "how can the emperor''s aunt appear at the gate of the city? Did she meet the bandits at the gate, but the emperor''s aunt suffered?"


    It sounds like concern, but it doesn''t smell like that


    "Prince, you think too much. Dongwen is peaceful and the people live and work in peace. What can I meet at the foot of the emperor? I''m not playing with your uncle Lin Chujiu understated the reason why he appeared here, "it''s late, I should go back, Prince, don''t delay business."


    The prince is willing to plant a place here to fight with her, but she is not willing to cooperate.


    "The emperor''s aunt..." the prince came forward to hold Lin Chujiu, but he was stopped by the guard of Xiao''s house. "Your Highness, my princess is tired. If you want to go back and have a rest, please give her a way."


    "Go away..." the prince waved and pushed the guard away.


    Of course, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion can''t be pushed by the prince, but the identity of the prince is there, but they don''t want to fight with the prince. If the prince wants to rush into the carriage, the bodyguards can''t stop him at all

 Chapter 304

    Lin Chujiu''s clothes are not neat. He appears at the gate of the city in a man''s clothes. The prince doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu hasn''t met anything.


    The prince has been taught by Lin Xiang for some time recently. Although he has made some progress in speaking, he is still a little less clever in doing things. Now he only wants to find out Lin Chujiu''s fault, so as to make king Xiao''s house and Lin Chujiu look ugly, but he does not want to make a lot of noise in public and lose the face of the royal family.


    The prince insisted on getting on the carriage, but the bodyguard couldn''t stop him, which doesn''t mean that Lin Chujiu couldn''t stop him either!


    Before the prince rushed up, Lin Chujiu opened the door and came out of the horse, but he didn''t get off the carriage. Instead, he stood on the carriage and looked down at the prince. "What''s the matter with the prince? Is there a prisoner in my carriage that the imperial court wants to arrest, or is there a big devil who can kill people without blinking an eye? I want the crown prince to come to the carriage and check in person? "


    "Aunt Huang... I''m just worried about you, so I came forward to ask." The prince then found that his move was inappropriate. He turned his eyes and pointed to several guards and said, "don''t be angry, Aunt Huang. These guards are not sensible. If they commit the following crimes, the palace will punish them. Come on..."


    "Your Royal Highness!" Lin Chujiu interrupts. Although he is in rags, his momentum is tough and overbearing, no less than the prince in gorgeous clothes¡° You''re the prince of Dongwen, but I''m also your elder. I''m the guardian of your elder. Is that what Taifu taught you? "


    The crown prince''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he straightened his robe and said, "these bodyguards have committed crimes. This palace is just for you to deal with. I think Aunt Huang won''t care."


    "I care," Lin Chujiu said without waiting for the prince to speak, "prince, I will go to the palace and tell the empress. I think the empress will give me justice."


    With that, Lin Chujiu did not return to get into the carriage and said, "let''s go. Who dares to stop the princess from entering the city? I will be responsible for her death


    Lin Chujiu''s voice was not small. At least the officials and soldiers around heard it. The soldiers who wanted to help their master block the carriage hesitated and gave way one after another.


    Really want to be run over dead, the prince can also for them, find Princess Xiao desperately?


    Dream!


    A man in purple on a carriage waiting in line to enter the city couldn''t help staring at the scene. "How can the prince of Dongwen be so cowardly?" In their southern barbarians, the prince has great power. What kind of aunt is that?


    "The emperor doesn''t like it. The queen doesn''t care. He can do anything." The man in the car with him had a sneer on his face.


    I don''t even know that Princess Xiao was abducted the night before last. The prince can find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    The man in purple shook his head. "Originally, he thought that a mediocre prince in Dongwen would be defeated. Now it seems that the prince is just a target, which has no meaning at all. However, that Princess Xiao is quite interesting. It''s said that she can cure Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb disease. Now it seems that the rumor is true. "


    "King Xiao married an excellent wife. No wonder the prince was in a hurry to destroy her." The man in the same car looked at the prince who was angry but had to bear it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The prince''s idea is right, but he is wrong.


    There is nothing wrong with the prince coming out to see Lin Chujiu, but those words are enough. The rest


    Just let the civil servants under your hand write a few letters in the morning to scold Princess Xiao for her immorality and lack of chastity. It''s no shame to be in the street.


    What''s the use of embarrassing Princess Xiao on the street? Those ordinary people dare to spread rumors about Princess Xiao? What''s more, even if ordinary people dare to spread it? As long as the civil and military officials don''t mention it, the common people can''t shake the status of Princess Xiao.


    I can never see the crux of the problem. The prince is really sympathetic.


    Because of the prince''s trouble at the gate of the city, many people know about Lin Chujiu''s work at the gate of the city. When a good person listens to him, he knows the whole story and goes home to write a note immediately.


    What the prince can''t think of doesn''t mean others don''t think much. They can join not only princess Xiao, but also the prince.


    Lin Xiang is close to the prince recently. Isn''t he arrogant?


    Now they will step down the prince''s arrogance and see how arrogant you are.


    Officials from the right prime minister''s group are ready to fight tomorrow morning


    After Lin Chujiu got on the carriage, the doctor system resolutely shut up, and did not remind her that there was a patient who had not been treated. If she had to be punished, Lin Chujiu guessed that the other party''s illness might not be serious, and went to the city to find a doctor.


    The carriage safely returns to King Xiao''s house. After getting off the carriage, Lin Chujiu still has to take a bath first. This time, no one in King Xiao''s house dares to say a word more. He has arranged a soft sedan to carry Lin Chujiu back to the yard.


    At this time, the four feicui had just received the news and were coming back from Wangfeng cliff. Only Chunxi and Qiuxi were in the yard. When they saw Lin Chujiu''s appearance, they were both red eyed and concerned, but they were beaten and sent out by Lin Chujiu.


    It''s just a few months together, and they both take Xiao TIANYAO as their master. How can they really care about her injuries? The expression is so fake that they can''t fake it any more.


    There are so many bruises and bruises on Lin Chujiu''s body that he can''t take a bath at all. After washing his hair, Lin Chujiu wrapped it up early and wiped it three times with a towel.


    After cleaning up, she remembered to give her own medicine and rub away the bruise, but she still couldn''t see the wound behind her. She had to wait for them to come back later.


    It took gravity to break the bruise, and the process was as painful as the doctor''s system. After being punished many times, Lin Chujiu finds that her ability to endure pain has been improved. At least she won''t cry out in pain when she gives her hand to death.


    After some twists and turns, Lin Chujiu was already very tired. He invited Chunxi and Qiuxi to prepare them for food. He asked, "is there a message from the Lord?"


    "The LORD said, let the princess have a good rest." Qiuxi answers truthfully, and his attitude is more respectful than before.


    In my family, the most noble masters are the prince and the princess. They are the people who have taken care of the princess. Now the princess doesn''t use them. They have no better way to go.


    "I know. Tell the Lord that I''ll see him when I finish eating." Xiao TIANYAO speaks well, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to take big. She believes that if she really dares to rest in the house and doesn''t go to see him, the man will be angry.


    Lin Chujiu guessed right. Xiao TIANYAO was really angry at this time, but he was not angry with Lin Chujiu, but with the prince!


    A prince who has no real power dares to touch his princess. He is so impatient!

 Chapter 305

    Xiao Wang is not happy, the prince is very unlucky.


    "Isn''t the queen very fond of Lin wanting? Isn''t the little prince of Xiwu asking to marry Dongwen''s princess? Let people give advice to the emperor and let the queen recognize Lin wanting as her adopted daughter. " Xiao TIANYAO wants to see whether the prince will choose the country or the beauty when his sweetheart marries the prince of another country.


    When Su Cha heard this, she sprayed tea directly, "TIANYAO, is this really good?" Do you want to be so cruel? The prince is a little noisy, and he will be scolded by the censor tomorrow.


    "It''s really not good. If you rob the prince''s sweetheart, I will accompany him. Nanman wants the princess to marry Dongwen. If she wants to be the crown princess, the Nanman royal family will be very happy. One is not a real prince, the other is not a real princess, and they are quite matched. "


    Xiao TIANYAO said lightly that Su Cha didn''t want to persuade him, "although the emperor of Nanman is not orthodox, he is now firmly in the throne. The blood line of Nanman''s princess is a little worse, but he can also be regarded as a princess of a country."


    But it''s a good match for the prince. The prince''s blood line is not high, but at least he is also the prince. It''s really suitable for Princess Nanman.


    "Well." It''s rare that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refute, but not refuting doesn''t mean he agrees with Su Cha''s words. He just disdains to waste his saliva. "Since you have a lot of leisure, I''ll leave these two things to you. By the way, I''ll ask Liubai to send some letters to the censor. I don''t want to go to court tomorrow morning. There''s something bad to say. "


    Xiao TIANYAO left these words and strode out, no matter how pitiful Su Cha was.


    "It''s not easy to do this, Lord!" Su Cha wants to cry without tears. He is not idle at all. Didn''t he just talk with Liubai during the meal break? As for not waiting to see him so much.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO went out, he heard the report coming down, "prince, princess said she will come to see you later."


    "Well." Hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO was in a better mood.


    The woman knows how to go to the city and come to see him.


    Xiao TIANYAO kept walking, and continued to walk back to the courtyard, just in the direction of Lin Chujiu''s courtyard.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s pace is fast. When he passed by, Lin Chujiu just finished his meal and was gargling. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO coming, Lin Chujiu was surprised, and his eyes were wide open. It''s not like if he has mouthwash in his mouth, or if he doesn''t


    "Princess..." Qiuxi whispered to remind a, Lin Chujiu this just reaction come over, busy will mouthwash vomit, picked up the side of the PA son to wipe mouth corner, this way: "prince, how did you come?" Didn''t you say she would come?


    "My princess hasn''t been home for two days. Shouldn''t I come?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he exposed the fact that he was angry. Chunxi and Qiuxi did not dare to stay for a long time and ran out busily.


    But Lin Chujiu was not afraid. He said with a smile, "I thought the LORD would be very happy for me to come back. Originally, the LORD did not welcome me back at all. I knew that... I would not have worked so hard to come back." When she was willing to come, Baba sent someone out of the city to pick her up. I don''t know where Xiao TIANYAO got the news. How could it be so accurate.


    "Why don''t you want to come back?" Xiao TIANYAO came forward, put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s waist, and took the man to his arms. He was rude and savage. There was no accident


    I met Lin Chujiu''s wound.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu didn''t cry out in pain, but the painful look on his face was enough to explain everything. Xiao TIANYAO saw it, but he didn''t let go.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t stand it. He said, "don''t you let go, Lord?"


    "I thought you didn''t know the pain." Like punishment, Xiao TIANYAO''s hand went up and just pressed on the injured part of Lin Chujiu''s left waist


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu cried out in pain, tears swirling in her eyes, but her first reaction was not to beg for mercy, but to push away Xiao TIANYAO, "let go!"


    Xiao TIANYAO was not on guard, but he was pushed back by Lin Chujiu. "How dare you push me?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chujiu was not so good either. He couldn''t straighten up because of his backache. He stepped back a few steps until he held on to the bed post.


    Looking up at Xiao TIANYAO''s angry face, Lin Chujiu didn''t look cautious and frightened, but only tears and sarcasm in his eyes.


    She has a lot to say to Xiao TIANYAO, but she has never had a chance. Today she doesn''t care about anything. She wants to be happy.


    Lin Chujiu pointed to Xiao TIANYAO and raised his forehead lightly. He said haughtily: "Lord, do you still think I''m the one who can only crawl on the ground and pray for you to let me go? Wang Ye, don''t you see that? Without you, I can also solve the matter of Ci''en hall; Without you, I can also save my cousin and nephew. Without you, I, Lin Chujiu, can escape from each other alive; Without you, I can live in this world and live well. You say... What do I want you to do? What do I ask you to do? And what dare I do? "


    Lin Chujiu is full of grievances. If Xiao TIANYAO tells her well, she can bear it. But when Xiao TIANYAO comes, he finds fault with her and pinches her wounds. It''s too much.


    No matter how black Xiao TIANYAO''s face was, Lin Chujiu poured out all the words he had been thinking but didn''t dare to say: "as soon as you enter the door, you blame me. As soon as you start, you press on my wound. You think I''m not human."


    "Is martial arts great? High status and great? If you want me to be worthy of you, ask yourself, are you worthy of me? You said you admitted that I was your wife, I was Princess Xiao, and I would share weal and woe. But you did not ask me, I admit you are my husband? Do I want your husband? When you marry me, you feel that you have all kinds of submission and grievances. When you think I''m willing to marry you again.


    You don''t think about your own situation when you married me? How many girls in the capital are willing to marry you? Also, you don''t see how much older you are than me? I will be wronged if I marry you. "


    When Lin Chujiu said that, his tears fell down. At last, he squatted on the ground, hugged his head and wept. He continued: "before I married you, I could do whatever I wanted. I live in a natural and unrestrained manner. No one dares to provoke me. What''s wrong with my reputation? But I''m happy. After I marry you, what benefits do I get except that I have a better identity?


    I met an assassin on the first day of marriage. I didn''t die in the assassin''s hand, but I almost died in your hand. For you, I even offended my parents, but how did you repay me in the end?


    I''m the only one to thank the emperor. As soon as I got to the palace, the queen gave me a cup of tea with jueziyu; I came forward to solve the problem that King Xiao''s residence was besieged by students; How many wrongs have I suffered in order to cure your legs. "


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you ask yourself, what have I done to you since I got married? I''m a little sorry for you? Why do you think I don''t deserve you? I didn''t say you don''t deserve me


    Lin Chujiu cried and said that every word was very heavy and light. Xiao TIANYAO originally wanted to step forward, but when he heard Lin Chujiu''s accusations, he hesitated


    He... Seems to be very strict with Lin Chujiu all the time!

 Chapter 306

    Xiao TIANYAO knows that he is very strict with Lin Chujiu and that it is unfair to Lin Chujiu, but


    From the moment Lin Chujiu married him, he did not ask for fair rights.


    Lin Chujiu is right in saying that high status is great!


    Lin Chujiu has no right to say that he doesn''t deserve her. As long as his identity is there, no matter how wronged or dissatisfied Lin Chujiu is, he has to bear it because he is king Xiao!


    He is the king of Xiao under Dongwen and above all. In this world, there is no woman he can''t afford. When Lin Chujiu marries him, he has to bear these things and be a woman worthy of him, instead of expecting him to accommodate her and cooperate with her.


    What''s more, there is no woman who marries into heaven''s family who is not aggrieved.


    Is the queen not aggrieved?


    Is Princess Zhou not aggrieved?


    But again wronged, all these are they must bear, whether willing or not.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t comfort Lin Chujiu. He waited for Lin Chujiu to cry enough. He twisted a clean handkerchief and handed it to Lin Chujiu: "wipe it."


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand. Soon she will understand that only the strong in the world are qualified to ask others to be worthy of him. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the qualification to say that he is not worthy of her.


    However, this time for the sake of Lin Chujiu''s injury, he didn''t care about her.


    After a vent, Lin Chujiu''s tone was quite smooth. Although she was still not comfortable, she didn''t yell like that. At least she could communicate with Xiao TIANYAO calmly, but only if Xiao TIANYAO was willing to communicate with her.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO, who is bending down in front of her. He has been waiting, but


    No, no explanation, no explanation, not even reprimand and sarcasm


    Nothing there?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was calm, as if nothing had just happened. He didn''t see her crying or hear her.


    She is just like a clown doing a funny performance on the stage, and the only audience, not to mention the smiling face, does not even have a "sigh" sound.


    It''s really frustrating!


    At this time, Lin Chujiu is like a balloon that has been deflated. The air has been deflated, but the pain has not been eliminated.


    After taking the handkerchief and looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s expressionless face, Lin Chujiu never hated Xiao TIANYAO''s calm face and calm eyes like now.


    She is so stupid that she thinks Xiao TIANYAO will explain.


    He closed his eyes and let out a long breath. Lin Chujiu wiped away his tears, got up and poured a glass of water for himself to relieve the dry pain of his throat. Then he looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a pair of red eyes. He said, "I''m sorry, Lord. I just lost control."


    "Well." On Xiao TIANYAO''s face, there was still no joy or anger.


    Lin Chujiu had no strength, pointed to the door and said: "Lord, can you go out? I want to be alone. " If you don''t want to talk to her, go away.


    She is annoyed to see Xiao TIANYAO''s face now, but the two of them are given marriage by the emperor, even if they want to divorce.


    "No," said Xiao TIANYAO, pointing to the big bed in the room. "Take off your clothes and lie down."


    Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and looked up. Knowing that he didn''t mean it, Lin Chujiu laughed, "Lord, why should I cooperate with you?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a beast. They have been sleeping together for so many nights and have not seen him do anything. How can they attack her at this time.


    "Your injury needs to be dealt with." In Xiao TIANYAO''s view, this is the most important thing, but Lin Chujiu, a stupid woman, can always ignore the key points.


    "I can handle it myself. Don''t bother the Lord." Cry too hard, Lin Chujiu''s voice is hoarse fierce, say this words can''t help but take out a trace of pitiful flavor.


    "How do you deal with the back injury?" Xiao TIANYAO asked in a cold voice. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s stubborn face, Xiao TIANYAO stepped back with a rare good temper: "lie down, rub it open, and I will go out." He''s busy tonight, too.


    "Are you sure?" If this is the condition for Xiao TIANYAO to get out, she can promise that she will also find a medical woman. King Xiao wants to do it himself. She has no reason to refuse, does she?


    "I''ve got a lot to say." He''s not going to cheat a woman.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu didn''t have a twist. He turned his back to Xiao TIANYAO. He took off his clothes and showed his blue, red and swollen back. He was lying on the bed calmly, "OK."


    Xiao TIANYAO knew for a long time that Lin Chujiu''s back was badly hurt, but he couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing it from a close distance.


    Xu was soaked in water because he didn''t deal with it in time, and the badly injured parts seemed to be purulent. The place where he just pressed it was dark and blue, and his fingerprints were still on it.


    He can understand why Lin Chujiu lost his temper. If it was him, it would hurt.


    With a slight sigh, Xiao TIANYAO finds out Lin Chujiu''s medicine and puts it on the coffee table at the head of the bed.


    He didn''t say a word of warm concern, and didn''t accuse Lin Chujiu of how impolite his complaint was. As if he didn''t hear anything, Xiao TIANYAO poured out medicinal wine and rubbed Lin Chujiu.


    "Oh..." the hot palm is sticking to the wound, but Lin Chujiu can''t produce a trace of beauty. He just bites his lips and bears the pain. It''s so painful that he snores. But Xiao TIANYAO won''t relieve her strength because of her pain.


    Soon, the wound was getting hot, and it didn''t hurt as much as before. Lin Chujiu finally breathed a long breath, but just as she was ready to relax, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly said, "Lin Chujiu, you blame me."


    It''s not a rhetorical question, but a affirmation. Lin Chujiu''s resentment can soar to the sky. Xiao TIANYAO is not a fool. How can he not know.


    "Shouldn''t I blame you?" Lin Chujiu replied faintly.


    She thinks it''s really hard to live with people like Xiao TIANYAO, and she can''t even fight. Is it interesting?


    "Yes, but do you find it interesting? Resentment is the cheapest thing in the world. As long as I don''t care, what can your resentment change? " Xiao TIANYAO''s hand movement did not stop, the voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "So you don''t care?" Lin Chujiu laughed at himself.


    "No, I care. If I don''t care, I won''t stay. " Xiao TIANYAO also has the ability to speak in a straight and straight way. Lin Chujiu''s little excitement just faded away because of Xiao TIANYAO''s calm tone.


    Lin Chujiu said sarcastically: "Wang Ye, is this explaining to me?" She thought that she was as proud as Xiao TIANYAO and would not bow her head even if she knew she was wrong.


    No, how can Xiao TIANYAO be wrong? She is always the one who is wrong.


    "It''s not an explanation. I''m just telling you."


    Explain? What''s that? He''s so big and hasn''t explained it to anyone yet

 Chapter 307

    Yes, under one person, over ten thousand people, Lord Xiao, where do you need to explain to a woman? She is really naive.


    Lin Chu nine strong pressure heart sour, a face don''t care way: "Lord, what do you want to tell me?"


    It''s Lin Chujiu who is just a fool.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned discontentedly, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept to Lin Chujiu''s purple back. The discontent in his heart dissipated.


    Xiao TIANYAO said in a low voice: "Lin Chujiu, there has never been justice in this world. You can''t talk about justice with me. The identity of my king is here. I have the qualification to ask you; It''s your duty to be worthy of me when you marry me. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be. "


    It is precisely because Lin Chujiu is dedicated to him that she can have a foothold in King Xiao''s residence. Otherwise, a useless hostess could die at any time.


    "So it''s all my fault." Lin Chujiu understood that Xiao TIANYAO not only didn''t think she was wrong, but thought she asked too much.


    Is she really asking too much?


    "It''s not about right or wrong." Xiao TIANYAO poured some medicine wine on his hand again and continued to rub another wound on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu''s pain was so dull again that it took him a long time to recover.


    Xiao TIANYAO waited for her to feel less pain, then he continued: "you are quite right. My high status is great. I can ask you to do this and that. On the contrary, you don''t have that right. " Not only Lin Chujiu, most women in this world do not have this right.


    "So, I should do anything for you, otherwise you don''t have to help me?" In the final analysis, Lin Chujiu is still angry, and TIANYAO really has to leave her.


    At the moment when she was hanging on the cliff, she hoped that Xiao TIANYAO would come to save her.


    This man can put down his guard and rest on her lap. He can kiss her in the carriage. Why can''t he come to save her?


    Even if she didn''t show up, let her know that he came to save her.


    "You clearly know that those people are coming for you. I''m in danger because of you. Why can you ignore me? Are you too confident in me, or don''t care about my life and death at all?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but finally said what he had in mind.


    Women are sentimental animals. As long as Xiao TIANYAO is willing to say "don''t worry, go ahead, I''m behind you", she can also be satisfied. She has never been greedy.


    "I have said many times that if you want to be my princess, you can''t rely on me. I can save you once, but I can''t save you all my life." Being around him means danger, and there will be more and more danger in the future.


    If he doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu, he won''t give her the chance to grow up. "Lin Chujiu, my king said that what I want is a wife who can go hand in hand with my king, not a wife who will only rely on my king to protect when I hide behind my king."


    "Do you want to tell me that every time I encounter danger in the future, I can only rely on myself and can''t expect you to save me?" Lin Chujiu''s heart became colder and colder. "I become your wife. I have to bear the danger brought by you, but I can''t get the protection I deserve. Don''t you think it''s too cruel for me?"


    She is not a saint, can not do blindly pay without asking for return.


    "It''s better to be cruel to you now than to lose your life in the future." Xiao TIANYAO took it for granted, but Lin Chujiu felt that he wanted to laugh, "aren''t you afraid that I will lose my life now?"


    Does Xiao TIANYAO take her as his wife?


    How does she feel that Xiao TIANYAO trains her as a subordinate?


    Facts have proved that Lin Chujiu is right. Xiao TIANYAO has never had the experience of getting along with women. What he knows is how to train his subordinates. How does his wife train her?


    This problem, Xiao Wang may never understand, because he is such a woman in his life.


    "No, I have protection for you." Xiao TIANYAO''s point is that Lin Chujiu can''t believe it, but


    "How did you protect me?" She didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO had done?


    Does Xiao TIANYAO really want to save her if she doesn''t escape?


    "I know everything you have experienced under Wangfeng cliff. I don''t want you to die when I let you take risks and grow up. " Xiao TIANYAO stroked Lin Chujiu''s long hair, once, gently, "Chujiu, some things are not as simple as you see."


    "No wonder you sent someone to pick me up in time. It turns out that my every move is under your monitoring." Lin Chujiu found that she was too greedy. A second ago, he only wanted Xiao TIANYAO to say that he cared about her. Now he knows that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask her to die, and he wants more.


    "It''s not surveillance, it''s protection." At first, it was really for surveillance, because he didn''t believe Lin Xiang''s daughter, the prince''s fiancee and the woman the Emperor gave him.


    Lin Chujiu blinked his sour eyes. After blinking back his tears, he blocked Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and sat up with his clothes. He twisted his small face to look at Xiao TIANYAO and said with pride, "Lord, since you know everything I do, you must know who saved me. I was with a strange man all night last night, cuddling all the way, and riding together. I think the Lord knows that, too? "


    Lin Chujiu admits that he is very bad, but


    Why is she alone?


    Because she married Xiao TIANYAO, because they were husband and wife, because she was not careful to like him, so she had to step back and endure all the time?


    "Well, I know." Xiao TIANYAO drooped his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "the story of the devil king''s tower, I will tell you later." This identity can''t be revealed yet. The fewer people you know, the better.


    "Do you know him?" If so, Lin Chujiu can understand why every time, the devil king tower can appear just right when she is in danger.


    It may be a coincidence to be outside the city for the first time, but this time is by no means.


    "Well." It''s not a lie. Of course he knows himself.


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he said, "do you want to say that you are the one who came to protect me?" If so, she seems to have no reason to complain.


    But why is she still uncomfortable? Is it really that she wants too much?


    "Well. It''s not convenient for me to leave the city. " He didn''t find it, but it was also to protect Lin Chujiu.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes sparkled with tears, and all kinds of tastes came to his heart, sour and astringent


    "Is it necessary?" Xiao TIANYAO''s brows wrinkled slightly. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. At least you should let me know that you care about my life and death." Lin Chujiu really wants to cut Xiao TIANYAO''s head open to see what he is thinking.


    "I said, I care." Isn''t that enough?


    "I''m stupid." When it comes to this, Lin Chujiu suddenly finds that she can''t fight any more, or that she has no way to communicate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so overbearing that she has never thought of her wishes and decides everything unilaterally. All she can do is obey

 Chapter 308

    Xiao TIANYAO does what he says. He helps Lin Chujiu to get rid of the bruises one by one, and then gets up to leave.


    Before leaving, he branded a kiss on Lin Chujiu''s back and pulled the quilt to cover him well. "Don''t think about it any more. Have a good rest."


    The tone is very low, the speed is very slow, there is no emotional ups and downs, peace is no different. It was as if nothing had happened, and they were still the same as before.


    The control of things is always in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO. If Xiao wants to get together, he can get together in an instant. Lin Chujiu''s wishes never matter.


    Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed, tears streaming down.


    She wanted to complain, but she found that she had no reason to complain.


    To live for her sake is really meaningless


    Lin Chujiu lay motionless on the bed. How was Xiao TIANYAO before he left? How is he now.


    After Xiao TIANYAO came out of Lin Chujiu''s room, he went back to his study and asked his servants to invite Liubai, "did tiancang Pavilion say that?"


    "No Liubai admits that it''s really hard to pry open tiancang pavilion''s mouth.


    "Did you find out?" Xiao TIANYAO asked again. Liubai bowed his head again, "No."


    Xiao TIANYAO looks up at Liubai, who is deeply disappointed. Liubai lowers his head uneasily, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Does TIANYAO know about Miss Mo''s appointment with him?


    He just went to see a side, really nothing to do, more did not promise what Miss mo.


    Liubai is uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he tries to keep calm on his face. He thinks he has done a good job, but he doesn''t know that his eyes have already betrayed him. It''s just that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about him¡° Get out. "


    It was night when Xiao TIANYAO, dressed in black, appeared in the newly built sub Pavilion of tiancang Pavilion. Without disturbing anyone, Xiao TIANYAO went directly to the room of the fat special envoy.


    Quietly approaching, Mori Leng''s long sword with cold light stands on the neck of the fat special envoy. Before the other party reacts, he drags a chair and sits down by the bed.


    "Hero..." the fat special envoy was not awakened by the murderous spirit of the sword, but by the sound of the chair dragging. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he had a knife on his neck. By the moonlight in the room, he could see that he was not good.


    "But I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the special envoy has forgotten me?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, his voice could not hear his anger and joy, and his speaking speed was as slow as ever, but the fat special envoy encouraged him in his heart, "Xiao, King Xiao, why are you here?" It''s just selling news that he''s provoking someone. Is he threatened with a sword every so often?


    "My people can''t get the news, so I have to go there myself." As he spoke, the sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand was sent two inches forward. "Special envoy, do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "No, no, no..." the fat special envoy was about to pee. He carefully pushed away the sword which was closer and closer to his neck. "King Xiao, you have something to say. The news you want is not that I don''t sell it, but I don''t know."


    "I believe in the reputation of tiancang Pavilion. I don''t want to know the news now." Xiao TIANYAO took back the sword, but did not put back the scabbard. Instead, he put the sword on the table, "tell me, whose stronghold is under Wangfeng cliff?"


    "Wang Ye..." the fat special envoy knelt down for Xiao TIANYAO. Is there any difference between the two questions?


    "I have been occupying Wangfeng cliff for a long time. If tianzang Pavilion doesn''t know, I won''t believe it." When Xiao TIANYAO flicks the tip of the sword, he sees a shiver of "hum" on the body of the sword.


    It''s a threat, it''s definitely a threat.


    The fat special envoy rolled down from the bed in fright, and just rolled at Xiao TIANYAO''s feet. The fat special envoy didn''t get up, so he lay down at Xiao TIANYAO''s feet and said, "Lord, I really don''t know. There are few people going to that place, and we won''t go to check it out."


    "When the moon comes out, the sky is hidden. There is no news that tiancang Pavilion doesn''t know. Is the special envoy going to smash the signboard? If so, I don''t mind tearing it down again. "


    This is definitely the threat of chiguoguo. The fat special envoy really wants to cry, "King Xiao, we are the people of the river and lake. Let us go, please?" If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t have to be a special envoy.


    Although they make money selling information, they can''t afford to be demolished by King Xiao every other time.


    "Why, tiancang Pavilion doesn''t sell intelligence?" Xiao TIANYAO deliberately misunderstood the fat special envoy''s words. The fat special envoy''s group can''t cry any more, so they can only howl.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO was not in the mood to hear him howl. He took up the sword again and pointed to the fat special envoy with the tip of the sword. "My patience is limited. I count three times. If there is no result, I will kill you."


    "Three..." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give fat special envoy any time to think, and immediately counted them.


    "Two..." without pause, one after another, "one"


    "I said, I said, I said..." fat special envoy already felt that the point of the sword would not pierce into his flesh. If he didn''t say it, King Xiao would kill him, and


    Just kill him like this. No one knows who did it. He died in vain.


    Fat special envoy didn''t want to, so he sold people, "it''s the emperor, it''s the emperor''s people. The emperor''s spies have a stronghold there. I''m not at any specific location. Our people only see it once in a while. "


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO took back the sword with satisfaction and patted a silver note on the table. "I really appreciate the principle of paying off the money and goods in tiancang Pavilion."


    Fat special envoy a face wry smile, even can''t smile out: he doesn''t appreciate Xiao Wang''s overbearing style, OK?


    When he got the news, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t embarrass the fat special envoy. He opened the door honestly. The guards came to hear the news outside, but they were retreated by the fat special envoy before they moved. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, King Xiao, you dare to stop them." He died under King Xiao, but he didn''t take revenge for you.


    The guards stepped back one by one and gave way.


    Xiao TIANYAO seems not to see the general, the footstep does not stop, like the emperor of the dark night, elegant leave, that figure... Can make fat special envoy angry to death.


    This is tiancang Pavilion, not the backyard of King Xiao''s residence. Don''t you think it''s too arrogant, King Xiao?


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need to be polite if he knows who the person is. The emperor has a spy on his hand. Xiao TIANYAO knows all the time and who the leader of the spy is, but


    Some things, can''t kill, otherwise the dog is anxious will jump the wall.


    But this time the emperor and his spies really annoyed him. Since they dare to trouble him, they have to pay the price.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even change his clothes. With his highly recognizable face, he appeared in a dark lane. He came to an ordinary house, which can''t be any more ordinary. But as soon as he went in, he would find that this house is not ordinary at all!


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO went in, he was immediately found, and even surrounded by dozens of people for the first time!

 Chapter 309

    "Who dares to break into private houses?" Because Xiao TIANYAO stands in the dark, the man in black can''t see his face.


    "House? I don''t know when this house became a folk house. " Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t shy away from his own identity. He points out his own identity by opening his mouth.


    "You, you are king Xiao?" The man in black looked up and down at Xiao TIANYAO and made a bold guess.


    "What if it''s the king?" Xiao TIANYAO turned around and didn''t take out his sword. But just like this, the hand of the man in black holding the sword could not help shaking. "No, I don''t know if the king is here. What can I do for you?"


    "Such a person who dares to touch the king without fear." Xiao TIANYAO''s voice was cold. It seemed that countless coldness came out of his side. The atmosphere of the whole yard was wrong.


    "What happened?" The spy chief, who had been punished, had heard the news outside for a long time. He thought that it would be solved soon, but he didn''t want to hear it for a long time. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Boss, Xiao, here comes King Xiao." The man in black even rolled and crawled in, and soon heard the sound of breaking in the house.


    "King Xiao? What did he... Come for? " What did you find?


    Before the man in black had time to answer, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "if you want to know the purpose of this king, why don''t you come out and ask him?"


    For this reason, the spy chief is really hard to hide, so he has to come out with the help of his subordinates and salute Xiao TIANYAO, "little man, please say hello to the Lord, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    "I can''t afford your gift." Xiao TIANYAO said that, but he said that he meant to shout. He looked down at the spy chief and looked at him with fear. Then he said, "even the princess of our king dares to move. Your courage is really growing."


    "Lord, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." The spy leader bowed his head and did not dare to let Xiao TIANYAO see his expression at this time.


    "It''s worthy of being a capable general around the emperor. He''s so stupid." Xiao TIANYAO spoke insulting words in an appreciative tone. The spy''s face changed greatly. He could not help but hold his hand tightly, and his body stretched into a state of attack. He could jump up at any time to attack Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Why do you want to do something to me?" Xiao TIANYAO took out his sword and pointed to the spy''s head and said, "just right, I''m here to take your life tonight."


    "I dare not." The spy wanted to fight back angrily, but there was a gap between him and King Xiao. Let alone him, the whole court was not his opponent.


    The spy chief suppressed his anger and said carefully: "I don''t know where the villain offended the Lord. Please forgive me."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO has no patience in the face of the head spy who pretends to be a fool. He stabs him with his sword. The head spy''s face changes greatly. He suddenly steps back. His action shows that he is ready.


    "Lord, I have something to say." The spy chief dodged and winked at his men.


    They are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, but this is their territory. Although there are not many organs here, there are many things that will kill people. As long as Wang Xiao steps into the trap, he will die, but


    "You didn''t know where you were when I played this game." Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold sneer. With a sword in his backhand, the sword swept away and the four people running towards the house fell down.


    "Come on, stop King Xiao." When the spy leader knows that Xiao TIANYAO is not fooled, he immediately orders his subordinates to entangle him so that he can have a chance to escape.


    "I can''t help myself." Xiao TIANYAO gives a cold snort of disdain, jumps up and stops the way of the spy head. A sword flower sweeps in. When Xiao TIANYAO receives the sword, the spy head''s face is full of blood, and his left wrist is cut off, and the blood is not flowing.


    "King Xiao, you deceive people too much." The spy''s head was furious. He couldn''t care to run away at this time. He snatched the knife from his hand and fought with King Xiao.


    But he was not the opponent of King Xiao, but he was defeated in more than 20 moves, and the knife in his hand was beaten by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''ll give you a good time." Then, the sword swept steadily to the spy''s neck. The knife on the spy''s right hand still kept cutting in the direction of King Xiao, but his head flew out.


    "Tell the emperor, it''s reciprocity." After killing the spy chief, Xiao TIANYAO stopped fighting and did not continue to fight.


    However, ten or so people, even if all killed, can not affect the emperor''s spy camp, why not.


    The man in black was very angry when he looked at the old man who died suddenly, but he didn''t dare to step forward, and each one was dozens of steps away from King Xiao.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even look at them. He wiped his sword clean, jumped on the wall and walked back in the moonlight.


    Xiao TIANYAO walked smartly, but the people in black in the yard were in a mess. They didn''t have the qualification to face the saint at all, not to mention how to enter the palace in the middle of the night.


    "What to do?" When the leader is dead, they are not well protected. I don''t know if they will be jointly and severally liable.


    "Enter the palace." Among the people in black, the one with the most power spoke, and the others did not object.


    I can''t hide it at all, it''s just


    "We are not qualified to enter the palace." On weekdays, the boss defends them tightly. They have no chance to enter the palace.


    "Take the boss''s token and let''s go." The man in black wiped his face with determination.


    A group of people in black rushed into the palace.


    The emperor is staying in the jade beauty palace tonight. Because of doctor Mo, the emperor can''t do anything. He just comforts Mo yu''er and gives her some empty promises.


    Coax ice beauty, the emperor is ready to have a good sleep, but don''t want to just fall asleep, he heard his confidant eunuch outside the door calling him to get up.


    The emperor knew that it must be important for his confidant eunuch to call him at this time. No matter how unhappy Mo yu''er was, the emperor left him and left directly.


    On the way, the emperor could not wait to ask: "what happened?"


    "Hushang, there''s something wrong with the spy. Number one is dead." Number one is the spy chief.


    "What?" The emperor''s step is a meal, "who can do it well?"


    "It''s King Xiao. King Xiao found number one and took it out on Princess Xiao." The confidant eunuch made a key report on the news he had just heard.


    "TIANYAO? For the sake of a woman, it''s really promising that she should give a hand to my spy. " The emperor was so angry that he rushed to the imperial study.


    At the same time, Xiao TIANYAO also washed away the smell of blood and went back to the room. Instead of holding Lin Chujiu in his arms as usual, he lay beside her and closed his eyes gently


    Lin Chujiu has never slept. When Xiao TIANYAO lies down, Lin Chujiu finds that Xiao TIANYAO''s bamboo fragrance is much stronger than usual. It''s like killing someone that night, in order to hide his bloody smell, Lin Chujiu puts twice as much incense.


    But I don''t know who Xiao TIANYAO killed tonight?

 Chapter 310

    In the early Dynasty, as Xiao TIANYAO thought, it was extremely lively. The censor impeached the prince for his misconduct, disrespect for his elders, and lack of magnanimity. A few civil servants, you say a word, I say a word, enlarge the prince''s small mistakes one by one, everything can be related to the country.


    The pen of civil servants is their sword. With only one pen, they can write the prince very badly.


    In order to impeach the crown prince, the imperial censors tried their best. They not only told the story of the crown prince making trouble for Lin Chujiu at the gate of the city, but also accused the civil servants of Lin Chujiu''s coming to the palace to thank him.


    "One collision with Princess Xiao can be said to be an accident. What about two? There are some things that can''t be changed. The prince is no longer a child. He is the crown prince of a country. You can''t connive at his pleasure any more, your majesty. You are harming him if you lead him An old minister with silver hair, crying bitterly, begged the emperor to punish the prince severely so that he could be taught a lesson and would not make such a mistake again next time.


    If the punishment he mentioned was not too heavy, everyone would think that he was for the sake of the prince.


    At the beginning of some people, others echoed, but Lin Xiang wanted to intercede. But this time, the officials of the right prime minister''s faction seized the prince''s big mistake. How could they give Lin Xiang and others a chance to speak.


    Because of the threat of King Xiao, they dare not say that Princess Xiao is not, do they dare not say that the prince is not?


    The Emperor didn''t say a word at first, but the civil servants at the bottom thought that the emperor hadn''t made a decision yet. The more they quarreled, the fiercer they became. In the end, they completely ignored the emperor''s existence and directly used the main hall as a vegetable market.


    The people from the right-wing faction, biting the prince to disrespect Lin Chujiu, firmly believe that the prince should be severely punished.


    The evidence is solid. All the people in Lin Xiang''s department can do is sophistry. But which civil servant will be weak? You can''t get anything useful, you just have to use your tongue to make a sophistry?


    In order to protect the prince, Lin Xiang''s family had no choice but to talk about Lin''s shabby appearance at the gate of the city.


    A lengtouqing, excited by others, said, "Princess Xiao has a bad look and behaves badly. She makes a lot of noise at the gate of the city and loses the face of the royal family. What''s wrong with the prince coming forward to protect the face of the heavenly family?"


    As soon as the words of Lin Xiang''s faction fell, the hall immediately quieted down. The officials of the right Xiang''s faction did not answer at all and stood in the same place laughing.


    Finally, Lin Xiang''s people said this by themselves.


    The right prime minister took a furtive look at Lin Xiang. He looked back with a smile. Lin Xiang''s secret way was not good. Sure enough, after a period of silence, the right Prime Minister stepped forward and said, "emperor, Princess Xiao has not been married to the royal family for a long time. I''m afraid many rules haven''t been learned yet. It has nothing to do with the royal family. It should have something to do with Princess Xiao''s family education. "


    The censors are afraid of Xiao TIANYAO and the ninth day of Tylin''s junior high school, but not everyone in the court is afraid of him. For example, the right prime minister is not afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, but he is also itching with hatred. But there are some things he doesn''t mention. Now some people mention them. Of course, the right Prime Minister won''t miss this opportunity.


    Of course, the right prime minister is very clear that it is impossible for him to pull down King Xiao with this matter. He can only make a little black for King Xiao''s house and add a little chaos to Lin Xiang.


    Lin Xiang would not agree, but if he didn''t carry the black pot, he would have to keep the royal family from carrying it. When he thought about it, Lin Xiang understood the trick of the right prime minister, and secretly scolded his unfortunate daughter for not bringing any good to the family, instead, he made trouble again and again.


    Lin Xiang came forward, the words of defense become request, "minister goddaughter is helpless, implicated prince, affirmation emperor punish."


    In order to keep the prince, Lin Xiang did not hesitate to blame himself for all his mistakes. When he met him on the right, he could not help shaking his head: as expected, his foundation was shallow and his knowledge was less.


    The emperor is still young. Will the emperor be happy if Lin Xiang tries so hard to protect the prince?


    Of course, the emperor will not be happy, but Lin Xiang is a chess piece in his hand. The emperor will not abandon Lin Xiang until he helps out another chess piece.


    Besides, the reason why Lin Xiang tried so hard to protect the crown prince was that the crown prince and the second miss of the Lin family were involved. As long as the second miss of the Lin family could not become the future crown princess, Yilin Xiang''s shrewdness and snobbery would not approach the crown prince.


    The emperor reprimanded Lin Xiang for a few words, and then punished the prince for half a month, so he put it down.


    Although the people of the right prime minister''s group are dissatisfied with the emperor''s move of raising his head high and putting it down gently, the right Prime Minister knows that the emperor has to rely on Lin Xiang, a poor disciple, to suppress the aristocratic family. It''s almost impossible for him to overthrow Lin Xiang.


    The emperor has already punished the prince and Lin Xiang, which shows that they have won the battle. The right Xiang is very satisfied with this. Besides, the focus of this morning''s court is not the prince and Princess Xiao, but the focus of this morning''s court is king Xiao!


    Others may not speak, but the well-informed right prime minister has known for a long time. Now he is just waiting to see a good play.


    There is no accident that the people who visit King Xiao are the emperor''s confidants who supervise the censor Zhou Kezhou.


    Mr. Zhou''s words have always been sharp, and his Zhezi is also of this style. In his Zhezi, Mr. Zhou pointed out that King Xiao was violent and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Relying on his excellent martial arts skills, he ignored the night ban and went out to kill people in the middle of the night. He was totally lawless and ignored the laws of the court.


    Mr. Zhou is a confidant of the emperor. Although he doesn''t show the mountains and water, it''s like impeachment. The emperor leaves it to Mr. Zhou. To put it simply, Mr. Zhou is the emperor''s mouth. He says what the emperor wants but can''t say one by one.


    The meaning of Lord Zhou is the meaning of the emperor. Prime Minister Lin and the right prime minister can fight as much as they like. They can''t fight at this time. They have a tacit understanding. As the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, they don''t agree with Lord Zhou, they just give the Emperor a step to ask King Xiao.


    "The emperor, at the foot of the emperor, kills people in the middle of the night. It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t judge King Xiao''s crime on the basis of Lord Zhou''s words. Please investigate the matter thoroughly." Lin Xiang and right Xiang went forward one by one to express their own meaning.


    "No matter who it is, no matter what status it is, if you dare to commit a murder at the foot of the emperor in the middle of the night, you will not be spared lightly."


    Lin Xiang and you Xiang sing in unison. The emperor follows the steps they set up and calls Xiao TIANYAO into the palace for questioning.


    When the imperial edict reached Prince Xiao''s residence, it reached Lin Chujiu''s ears at the first time. Xiao TIANYAO entered the palace on the front foot, and Su Cha came to find Lin Chujiu on the back foot. When he came in, he comforted him: "princess, you don''t have to worry. The prince will be fine."


    "I''m not worried." Lin Chujiu looked up at Su Cha, with a flat look, and could not see any worry at all.


    Really not worried?


    "Princess, the prince killed the emperor''s confidant. Don''t you really worry about the prince?" This man was killed for you.


    "Why worry? Did you not think of this possibility before the king killed Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but Su Cha was speechless for a while


    Have you ever thought about the consequences before the Lord kills?


    It should be

 Chapter 311

    "Wang Ye, he... Should not have thought about the consequences?" Su Cha was not sure. For fear that Lin Chujiu would not believe it, Su Cha said hastily: "princess, you don''t know, the prince lost his usual shrewdness when he met you. When the news of your disappearance came, the LORD was restless and made several wrong decisions. He didn''t calm down until the news of your safety came. And as soon as he received the news that you were safe, he immediately arranged a guard to pick you up, for fear of any more accidents. "


    After su Hua finished, she looked at Lin Chujiu eagerly, hoping that Lin Chujiu could express something. But no, Lin Chujiu''s face was indifferent, not moved, not happy, and there was a hint of irony.


    Su Cha felt that she must be dazzled. She quickly rubbed her eyes. She was relieved to see Lin Chujiu''s appearance of no happiness and no waves.


    He said, the princess is not moved even if, how can ridicule it.


    Su Cha didn''t give up and said again: "princess, although he was a little stuffy, a little self righteous and a little overbearing, he was really good to his own people. You see, Liubai is so stupid that the Lord doesn''t dislike him


    "Well." Lin Chujiu gave face a reply, saying that he heard it.


    Compared with Suzhou tea, Liubai is a bit stupid indeed.


    Su Cha was so thirsty that she had to make such a response. She was hit hard for a while. However, he soon recovered from the blow.


    The princess at least responded to what he said. If she didn''t respond at all, it would be terrible. It''s not


    "Princess, you don''t know. In the past two days when you were missing, Liubai and I have suffered a lot. The prince said that no matter whether you live or die, we don''t know how much we have done in private. We even went to tiancang pavilion to ask for information. Princess, I know you have been wronged about this, but the prince is also worried in his family. If not, he would not have killed the man who bound you last night. "


    When Su Cha talked about last night, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. "Princess, you said the prince was so big, how could he still be so impulsive. If he wants to kill someone, he will kill them. We have many ways to kill a person quietly, but he kills people with his real body and makes people poke things in front of the emperor. What do you think this is


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu was very face to ask a, always eloquent Su tea again silly, busy with the tea on the table to drink a mouthful, pressure surprised just way: "princess, you tease me to play?"


    He said that for the sake of it, princess, is it really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "You come to me and talk to me so much. If you want to be funny, you should be teasing me, right?" Lin Chujiu looks at Su cha. Her calm eyes seem to know everything. Su Cha is in a panic for a moment. Don''t open your face and dare not look at him. However, Lin Chujiu refuses to let him go. He asks, "today you came to me and said this specially. Is it your idea or the meaning of the Lord?"


    "I... my idea." Prince zaochen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Su Cha thought that the root of the problem must be Lin Chujiu. Why don''t you come to find out.


    This time, it was different from any other time. This time, he and Liubai felt that the prince had gone too far. He was not afraid that the princess would not be happy, so he came to say a good word for the prince.


    "It''s your own idea," Lin Chujiu said with a meaningful look at Hecha. "I really look forward to how the Lord will beat you when he knows."


    "Wang, princess, did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?" Su Cha shrank back.


    Why, he has a bad hunch?


    What did he do wrong?


    "You heard me right, and I said it right." Lin Chujiu knew that Su Cha was anxious, but she didn''t say so. She took a sip of the cup and said, "I didn''t know who the Lord killed last night, but now I understand."


    "What does it matter?" Is he kind enough to do something wrong?


    "Of course... For my sake, the LORD did not hesitate to expose his true identity and kill the person who kidnapped me. You said how much he attached importance to me and how much he cared about me." Lin Chujiu looks like I''m very moved, but Su Cha just thinks it''s against him.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Su Cha was frightened and prayed in her heart that she would not be like him.


    Women are not so smart. Although their royal concubines have a broader vision than ordinary women, some of the women who fall in love can keep their heads.


    However, the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes!


    "There''s nothing wrong. The whole world knows that the Lord cares about me. How nice it is. " When Lin Chujiu said this, he felt sad, "the LORD had no weakness. The emperor was afraid of his military power and his martial arts, but he didn''t know where to start. How good it is now. I have such a weakness. As long as I hold on, I can clamp the Lord. Do you think it''s very easy to use? "


    I really know!


    Su Cha''s face turned white and she felt uneasy for a moment, but she soon recovered and said, "princess, it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?" After thinking about everything clearly, Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    At least, she knows what Xiao TIANYAO is going to do, so she knows how to do it.


    "Wang Ye... He really cares about you. He takes you seriously, not acting." At this point, Su Cha can swear that as TIANYAO''s good brother and subordinate, he clearly saw the changes since TIANYAO got married.


    TIANYAO really cares about Lin Chujiu.


    "I know," Lin Chujiu nodded. "The emperor is not a fool. If the Lord really cares about me, he can''t tell." Jie is that this care is not enough to put her on the top of my heart, so I can let her take risks.


    "Hoo... It scared me to death. I thought you, princess, would be angry with the prince." Su Cha was relieved to hear Lin Chujiu say so.


    A woman''s cleverness has the advantage of cleverness. Although it''s not easy to cheat, some things can be easily understood.


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and said to himself, "your prince said that my anger and resentment can''t change anything. His identity means that I can only cooperate with him. "


    "Well... Although Wang Ye is mean, it is true. Sometimes identity can decide a lot of things." Su Cha couldn''t help but scold him in his heart: stupid Lord.


    This kind of thing can only be done but not said. It''s not irritating to say it.


    "Indeed..." Lin Chujiu gave a bitter smile, and then said as if nothing had happened: "when will the LORD go out?"


    "Within a month, if it''s fast, it''ll be half a month." Su Cha was unprepared. When he said it, he found out what he had said.


    Su Cha said with a sad face: "princess, can you pretend that I haven''t been here today? You haven''t heard what I said."


    What''s the matter with him today? He''s pitching TIANYAO again and again. To let TIANYAO know, does he still have a way to live?


    "No, you know, there are a lot of people around me. Our conversation today will be delivered to the Lord at one time." Lin Chujiu got up and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. My uncle and I said we''re going to see my grandmother. Mr. Su Cha, excuse me


    Lin Chujiu left gracefully, leaving Su Cha lying on the table pretending to be dead

 Chapter 312

    In the afternoon, Xiao TIANYAO managed to get rid of the emperor. When he got home, he was told by steward Cao: "the princess went to the Meng''s house in the morning and said that she wanted to take care of old lady Meng herself and stay in the Meng''s house for a while."


    Xiao TIANYAO steps, nodded, said he knew.


    Steward Cao thought about it and added: "prince, Mr. Su talked to the princess this morning. When the princess and Prince Su finished talking, they said they were going to Meng''s house. " Steward Cao swore that he didn''t really complain, he just told the truth, so as not to find the wrong person when the LORD was not happy.


    "Su cha? Let him see me. " Xiao TIANYAO strode towards the study, but steward Cao couldn''t keep up with him. Of course, he didn''t plan to follow.


    Turn around and find a boy to ask him to look for Su cha. As for the reason why the king saw Su cha?


    I can''t say.


    Su Cha, in order to show that he was frank and did not make any mistakes... He did not hide from Xiao TIANYAO. When he heard that Xiao TIANYAO wanted to see him, he felt uneasy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He walked in calmly and gracefully as usual.


    Of course, he deliberately remembered not to knock.


    "TIANYAO, are you looking for me?" Su Cha pushed the door in and sat down at the bottom of the table, more casual than ever before.


    Su Cha didn''t know that his appearance was similar to that of Liu Bai knocking on the door.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Su Cha and said straight to the point: "I heard that you went to find the princess in the morning?"


    "Yes." Su Cha''s expression was unnatural for a moment. In order to show that she was not guilty, Su Cha pretended to be surprised and asked, "what''s the problem?" Who did the prince listen to? He clearly said hello to his servants. Don''t tell TIANYAO that he went to see the princess.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew Su Cha was guilty when he saw her. He said in a cold voice, "what did you say to the princess to let her live in the Meng family?"


    "What? Did the princess go to live in the Meng family? How is that possible? Didn''t the princess say that she would visit the old lady in Meng''s house? " Su Cha was completely flustered, "TIANYAO, believe me, I really didn''t incite the princess to run away from home." It''s none of his business. He''s really kind, more real than pearl.


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted, but he didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chujiu sent a letter to the Meng family yesterday, and her injury is not good. If it''s nothing, how can she suddenly decide to live in the Meng family.


    "Believe me, Lord." Su Cha was worried. She didn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to ask, so she told Xiao TIANYAO what he and Lin Chujiu had said in the morning.


    "TIANYAO, you see, I really want to help you. I''ve been persuading the princess, but I didn''t incite her to run away from home. It''s really none of my business."


    "Indeed..." is to help, but it is to help.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to talk to Su Cha any more. "You should stay away from Liubai in the future." So as not to be as stupid as Liubai.


    "What happened to Liubai?" Su Cha cleverly changed the topic and turned the fire to Liu Baitou, and she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor ones. They are white skinned and thick skinned. Even if they are skinned by TIANYAO, it doesn''t matter. He''s different. He''s so thin and weak. If he wants to be beaten by TIANYAO, he won''t be able to get up for several days.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer Su Cha''s words, but let her go.


    He managed to coax people out yesterday, and Su Cha beat them back again. It''s just... I don''t deserve a beating!


    Su Cha kept on for half an hour, and immediately went to find Liubai. With her three inch tongue, she finally asked the reason from Liubai''s mouth.


    Su Cha was shocked. The cup in her hand fell to the ground and the broken porcelain pieces hit his feet. He didn''t react at all, but looked at the white with disappointment.


    "You, you went to see Mo yu''er in private. You are crazy!" Su Cha wanted to faint. He had never met anyone more stupid than Liu Bai. It made people want to slap him in the face.


    Although Liubai knew that he was wrong, he was still very unhappy when Su Cha accused him. He choked his neck and said, "I just went to see her. I didn''t promise her anything."


    "It''s not enough to see her. What else do you want to promise him?" Su Cha laughed angrily, "Liubai, do you know the identity of Mo yu''er? She''s the emperor''s woman now. What''s your status? You actually meet the emperor''s woman in private. Don''t you think TIANYAO has enough trouble? "


    Su Cha really hates iron but not steel. How can Liu Bai be planted in the hands of a woman.


    "She was framed. She didn''t want to be the emperor''s concubine." Liubai tried to ignore the point. When Su Cha heard this, she became more angry. "She really doesn''t want to be an emperor. She wants to marry TIANYAO. She doesn''t take a mirror to look at her. She can shine in the sky just like that. She''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat Of course, toad is mo yu''er.


    Liu Bai frowned and said, "Su Cha, when did you speak so mean. Miss Mo, she just died of her father. She didn''t come to me for TIANYAO. She just asked me to help her and let her see her father for the last time. "


    "Dead father, hum... Why do you sympathize with her? How did her father die? Don''t tell me. You don''t know. Her father deserves what he has done. If he doesn''t die, more people will die. " Su Cha didn''t like doctor Mo at all, let alone Mo yu''er.


    "No matter how bad doctor Mo is, he is always Miss Mo''s father. It''s not wrong that Miss Mo wants to see him for the last time." Liubai Wenyan persuades him not to be so angry if he wants Suzhou tea, but to be even more angry if he doesn''t want Suzhou tea, "Liubai, don''t deceive yourself here. You don''t know what Mo yu''er has done? Mo yu''er is not as pure and beautiful as you think. What else is not a woman who is willing to be an emperor? If she is really unwilling, how can she not commit suicide. She''s going to die to keep her innocence, and I''ll appreciate her. "


    "Su Cha, you..." Liu Bai was speechless and blocked by Su cha. Su Cha still had to be reasonable and unforgiving, "what''s wrong with me? I''m absolutely right, aren''t I? If you''re such a bitch, you''ll be a treasure. "


    "Su Cha, shut up!" Liubai raised his hand, with a posture of hitting people, which made Su Cha angry.


    Su Cha went directly to Liubai and said, "what? You want to hit me? You even beat your brother for such a bitch. Yes, you can


    "Su Cha, don''t go too far."


    "I''m going too far? How can I go too far? Even if I go too far, I won''t fight my brother for a woman. Liubai, if you have seed, fight today and kill me here. "


    Su Cha put her face together and retreated until she was forced into a corner by Su cha. Then she pushed Su Cha away. "Su Cha, I don''t want to talk to you." With that, he walked past Su Cha and strode out.


    He needs to calm down and think about what happened between him and Mo yu''er.


    Su Cha fell to sit on the ground, vomited, brushed the broken hair on her forehead, handsome way: "look at me so desperately, ask the matter out, TIANYAO should not be angry with me?"


    Xiao TIANYAO received the news from the dark guardian and shook his head


    Fortunately, Su Cha asked about it, otherwise it would be miserable for others to get hold of it.


    The accusation of meeting his concubine without permission is enough to kill him!

 Chapter 313

    Xiao TIANYAO finds out the cause of Liubai''s disorder and must deal with it. Liubai is careless and admits that he and Mo yu''er are innocent, so he doesn''t take the private meeting seriously, but others don''t think so.


    In the harem, if you don''t do anything, you can produce something, let alone do it.


    As early as yesterday, Princess Zhou received the news that Mo yu''er met with others in private, but after she knew the relationship between Liubai and King Xiao, Princess Zhou put it down.


    There are many opportunities to deal with Mo yu''er. Don''t worry at this moment. She owes a great favor to King Xiao''s house. She can''t mention it. As for whether the people in King Xiao''s house can smooth it out, it has nothing to do with her. If she doesn''t disclose it, she will have done her utmost.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha''s reaction is very fast. When other concubines in the palace want to fight, they clean up the people around Mo yu''er in advance, and let the imperial concubines who have got the human and material evidence be silly.


    How can a good man die suddenly?


    Mo yu''er was also frightened afterwards. She didn''t know what had happened, or the queen couldn''t stand her stupidity. She sent someone to wake her up, and then she realized how wrong she had made.


    Women who enter the palace, no matter whether the emperor likes you or not, you have to die in the palace. It''s taboo to meet a foreigner in private. The emperor won''t publicize this kind of thing, but he won''t save your life.


    Better kill by mistake than let it go. Over the years, the emperor has always dealt with things in this way. It is not very important for the palace to be clear.


    The affair between Mo yu''er and Liu Bai was solved by Xiao TIANYAO in private. This affair should not have come out, but Xiao TIANYAO asked someone to send the news to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is injured all over himself. It''s impossible for him to take care of old lady Meng himself, and neither can several masters of the Meng family. He really wants Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, to take care of old lady Meng himself.


    Lin Chujiu enjoys VIP treatment in the Meng family. Living in the old lady''s yard, he can enter and leave the Meng family freely. Similarly, the servants of King Xiao''s house can enter the Meng family freely.


    When Lin Chujiu saw the news sent by Xiao TIANYAO, he couldn''t help laughing, "what did the Lord tell you?"


    "The LORD said that he would come to see old lady Wangmeng in person tomorrow." The subtext is that Xiao TIANYAO will come to pick up Lin Chujiu tomorrow.


    Why not come today?


    This news is the reason. Lord Xiao is very busy today.


    "Tell the Lord that my grandmother''s condition is stable, so don''t bother the Lord to go there." Lin Chujiu declined.


    She doesn''t want to go back to King Xiao''s residence for the time being. She doesn''t know how to get along with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Princess, Wenchang Meng''s family has sent you a letter of worship. They will visit the princess in three days. The prince has agreed." In other words, Lin Chujiu will not go back tomorrow, and he will go back in three days.


    It''s Xiao TIANYAO who comes to pick her up in person or herself. Smart women know how to choose, but it''s because they know Lin Chujiu that they get angry.


    Asshole, can you stop playing tricks!


    "Then tell the Lord that I will visit Wenchang Meng''s tomorrow." I don''t think she has a way.


    The messenger seems to have expected that Lin Chujiu would say, "the prince said that the princess of Nanman and the prince of Xiwu will arrive in Beijing in five days. The emperor wants to take over the wind and wash the dust for them. Princess, you want to attend."


    In a word, Lin Chujiu can''t stay in Meng''s house for long. Sooner or later, she wants to go back. Xiao TIANYAO''s coming to pick her up tomorrow will give Lin Chujiu enough face. It doesn''t matter if Lin Chujiu refuses. She will have to go back to King Xiao''s house by herself in five days at the latest.


    Identity brings endless benefits as well as endless troubles. Lin Chujiu enjoyed the privilege brought by the identity of Princess Xiao, and at the same time, she also wanted to serve this identity. She had to attend the Palace Banquet between Prince Xiwu and princess Nanman.


    Lin Chujiu secretly took a breath, suppressed the boredom in his heart, and waved coldly, "go back and tell the Lord, I know."


    "Yes." The messenger was so interested that he stepped down.


    Not long after people left, Meng''s wife came to ask, "on the ninth day of the lunar new year, will King Xiao really come tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the Lord is going to visit his grandmother." Xiao TIANYAO has decided on this matter. Of course, Lin Chujiu will not hide it.


    After this period of experience, the eldest lady has done a lot of things in a comprehensive way. She is also a little sincere about Lin Chujiu. Out of the concern of her elders, she asked one more question: "Mr. Wang, he''s here for you this time, isn''t he?"


    "Well." You don''t have to hide it. Anyone with eyes can see it.


    The old lady has been sick for so many days. Xiao TIANYAO wants to see her. She has already come. Why wait until today.


    The eldest lady saw Lin''s indifferent face, not a trace of joy, worried and asked: "ninth day, what do you think about this?" Of course, they supported Lin Chujiu, but Wang Xiao was so close that they couldn''t refuse some things.


    "I will go back with the Lord tomorrow." She had no other choice.


    As soon as the eldest lady heard this, she immediately turned from worry to joy, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was smiling reluctantly, the eldest lady sighed in her heart. She put away her smile and took Lin Chujiu''s hand. She said earnestly, "you and Wang Ye are husband and wife on the ninth day of junior high school. They are bound to stumble in their daily life. They are either you or I. the person who retreats is not necessarily the one who suffers losses. Wang Ye is the son of heaven. You usually let him go a little more, Don''t worry about some things with him. After all, you have to rely on him all your life. "


    These words should have been said by Mrs. Lin, but according to Mrs. Lin''s temperament, how could she teach Lin Chujiu how to get along with Wang Xiao.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you don''t think my aunt is talkative. My aunt also hopes you will be well. After all, you have married King Xiao. If they quarrel, you will be the last one to suffer. The prince is a man and has a high position. If he is not satisfied with you, he can marry a concubine or a concubine at any time. But you are different. As a woman, you have no choice but to rely on King Xiao. If King Xiao doesn''t want you or dislikes you, you will not be able to have a foothold in King Xiao''s house, or even in Beijing. If you are bullied, no one will come out for you. " Speaking of the end, the voice of the big lady can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Women in this world are miserable. They have only one husband to rely on. Without this reliance, they will not be miserable in their next life, but they will never want to be happy again.


    No matter how bad her husband is to them, they can only bear it.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I know what to do." No matter what the eldest lady said is suitable for her or not, Lin Chujiu knows that the eldest lady is kind and sincere.


    This is the way between people, heart for heart, the former Lin Chujiu how can not get the love of other people in the Mongolian family. This time, she risked her life to save three young masters and a young master sun of the Meng family, and she was valued by the whole Meng family.


    Lin Chujiu believes that with this incident, the Meng family will be on her side unconditionally, but


    Meng''s family is too weak to rely on her!

 Chapter 314

    Lin Chujiu himself admitted that Xiao TIANYAO was going to visit old lady Meng in person. The news immediately spread all over the Meng family. Several elders of the Meng family were very happy.


    No matter what reason Xiao TIANYAO came to visit, he always showed that he valued Lin Chujiu and Meng family.


    As for whether it will lead to the emperor''s suspicion, several masters of the Meng family no longer want to care. They are not Lin Xiang. They can''t learn to marry their daughter to King Xiao just like Lin Xiang. They can also get rid of the relationship with King Xiao. Their Meng family has offended the emperor for a long time, and they are officially assigned to the sect of King Xiao. Now they can only go to the end with their hair hardened.


    In order to meet Xiao TIANYAO''s arrival, Meng''s family arranged early. When old lady Meng heard the news, she also showed a smile, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand and yelling, her muddy eyes flashing with tears.


    "Have a good relationship with King Xiao... He''s worth it." Old lady Meng couldn''t move, only her mouth could barely say a few words.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Lin Chujiu thought he was hiding well. Everyone saw that she was the only one who was deceiving herself.


    "To be a wife is... Difficult... Confused." Old lady Meng knows that no one will teach Lin Chujiu how to be a wife. She thought that she didn''t need to teach Lin Chujiu because she was clever. But this time she saw Lin Chujiu go back to Meng''s house in a rage. Old lady Meng knew that no matter how clever Lin Chujiu was, she was a child and didn''t know how to get along with her husband.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve figured it out. I''ll go back with the Lord tomorrow. Then we''ll have a good talk and I''ll be a good wife." Lin Chujiu held old lady Meng''s hand and repeatedly promised.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a good husband, but she is not a good wife either. She and Xiao TIANYAO are both novices in the matter of being a wife and husband. They will inevitably stumble and become better and better in the future.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out getting worse and worse. In the end, they are strangers.


    Lin wanting is silent because of doctor Mo''s death. In addition, Lin Xiang has sent someone to warn her that she should stay at Meng''s house and not go out to make trouble. Lin wanting is even more afraid to go out. She stays in the house all the time except for giving peace to old lady Meng.


    Although Lin wanting didn''t go out, she knew all about Meng''s family. She knew that when Lin Chujiu lived in Meng''s family, she had been gloating for a long time. Now when she heard that Xiao TIANYAO was coming to Meng''s family tomorrow, she was angry and looking forward to it.


    Qi Xiao TIANYAO came to Meng''s home for Lin Chunjiu, and he was looking forward to meeting Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the Meng family, Lin wanting doesn''t think Lin Chujiu has the ability to prevent her from meeting with Xiao Wang. Lin wanting believes that as long as Wang Xiao sees her kindness and beauty, and the ugliness and meanness of Lin Chujiu, he will be as disgusted with Lin Chujiu as the prince.


    Niang is right. Lin Chujiu''s existence is to highlight her beauty. She must seize this opportunity.


    Lin wanting is full of fighting spirit. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know that others have not come to Meng''s home yet, so he is remembered by others.


    For the Meng family, Xiao TIANYAO''s visit is a big event. Early in the morning, the people of the Meng family polished the front door and the hall, and the eldest ladies went in and out busily, fearing that King Xiao would not be able to eat or drink well in the Meng family.


    For Xiao TIANYAO, going to Meng''s home was just a small matter, but out of respect, he put out all the prince''s guard of honor.


    The guards opened the way, and forbidden to walk along the road. The silver covered yellow covered red curtain sedan made by the prince was lifted up by twenty-four great men, and the road was magnificent.


    The people in the capital are very familiar with King Xiao, who is dressed in black and riding on a jujube horse, but they are not familiar with King Xiao, who has put up a prince''s support. Seeing this scene, many people ask, "which Prince is going out?"


    Except for the prince, no one can use a sedan chair with more than eight people.


    "What a prestige! I haven''t seen the big sedan car carried by twenty-four people for many years. I don''t know which Prince put on such a big battle. What''s he going to do?"


    The people in the street are blocked by officers and soldiers, but this does not affect their discussion.


    "The princes in the capital can count with one hand. They have never been so high-profile. Is it not the king of Beiyu who is in Beiyu has gone to Beijing? " Some people boldly speculated that he was denied as soon as he exported, "impossible. If Wang of the northern region came to Beijing, there would be no news at all."


    "I guess it''s the king of Qinghe. He''s the old prince of the clan. He''s the most strict about rules."


    "I guess he Jian Wang..."


    The more people talked, the more excited they were, but no one guessed from King Xiao. No, someone guessed, but was denied, "it can''t be king Xiao. On the day when King Xiao got married, there was no royal sedan chair."


    People along the road are talking about it. Many people follow along in order to determine who is in the sedan chair


    At the teahouse near the street, the man in purple shook his head when he saw the bustle on the street. "King Xiao has become more and more high-profile recently, and I don''t know what he is going to do."


    Seeing this, the man opposite him looked out and said with a smile: "after so many years of low-key, he is still regarded as an eyesore by the emperor. It''s normal for Wang Xiao to have a high profile now. No matter what he does, the emperor will not let him go."


    These two men were the two men who were talking in the carriage on the day Lin Chujiu entered the city. The man in purple is nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman, who sneaked into the capital early, while the man opposite the table is Xue Chengwen, the eldest son of Xue family, the merchant of Dongwen emperor.


    Yu sedan all the way forward, not long came to the gate of Meng family, the people along the way to see one by one stare.


    "Isn''t this the town government? Which Prince has something to do with the town government? "


    "I don''t know. Doesn''t it mean that after the death of the old Duke, the government of the town will decline? Why is there a prince here? "


    Dongwen valued the literati. Although those literati had no right to discuss politics, they could talk about state affairs in public, but the imperial court didn''t care.


    From time to time, people in the capital can hear rumors in teahouses and wine tables. As for the true and the false, these people don''t know each other. That''s what they hear.


    The sedan chair fell steadily, and the Meng family received the news that the main door had already been opened. The master of the Meng family led the family men out to meet them.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take it big. As soon as the sedan chair fell, he came out. His bearing immediately made the onlookers understand who was coming.


    In fact, when people saw the sedan chair stopped at the door of Meng''s house, they guessed that it was king Xiao. However, when they saw King Xiao come out of the sedan chair with their own eyes, the people around the audience still couldn''t help jumping and breathing.


    It''s really king Xiao!


    The momentum of King Xiao is terrible!


    At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO came out, the ordinary people who had been excluded could not help but lower their heads. They did not know who called out "King Xiao is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." the people on both sides of the street followed suit, and their voices were very messy, but the momentum was not weak


    Just by this cry, we can see that the position of King Xiao in the hearts of the Dongwen people is unmatched!

 Chapter 315

    The master of the Meng family is the Lord of Yipin country. He doesn''t need to kneel down to worship Xiao TIANYAO, but he should have a lot of proprieties. It''s just


    See a group of people, constantly shouting "King Xiao thousand years old" the master of the Meng family really don''t know, whether they want to come forward to invite King Xiao in.


    Although King Xiao often appears on horseback in the capital, ordinary people can only see one shadow. King Xiao never stops for anyone and does not give the people in Beijing the opportunity to worship him.


    This time is really rare. The master of the Meng family really wanted to let the onlookers see King Xiao more, but he didn''t give him a chance.


    The master of the Mongolian family didn''t come forward to meet him, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. He walked straight ahead, even didn''t stop in front of the master of the Mongolian family, and walked directly past him.


    When the master of the Meng family came back to his senses, Xiao TIANYAO was three steps away from him. His own soldiers had already blocked the way behind him, so the master of the Meng family could only follow him.


    Xiao TIANYAO went all the way until he stepped on the steps of Meng''s family. Then he stopped, turned around and said, "excuse me!" Then he turned and stepped into the gate.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is not big. He should have been drowned by the chaotic shouts of the onlookers, but


    The people kneeling on the ground and shouting "King Xiao qiansui" heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice. It was not a big sound, but it was like standing on their heads. Even the people far away from the Mongolian family heard it.


    "Wang Xiao has just talked to me. He said he''s free." There were a few fanatics of King Xiao, who jumped and screamed happily because of this sentence, and many people gathered around and refused to leave, trying to wait for King Xiao to come out.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of King Xiao''s mansion could not help shaking their heads. In order not to hinder other people''s travel, they had to persuade the people to leave.


    The people were afraid of the officials, so they came to the bodyguard to persuade them. Although the onlookers did not give up, they left honestly, leaving only the spies hidden in the dark.


    From their point of view, it is no small matter that King Xiao came to Meng''s home. Although it is said that King Xiao came to meet Lin Chujiu, no one believed him except Meng''s family and Lin Chujiu.


    Even most people think that this is a play performed by Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Wang Xiao must have something important to do when he comes to Mongolia.


    No one in Dongwen believed that Lin Chujiu dared to look at Wang Xiao and run away from home to let him pick him up.


    The last time Lin Chu Jiu went to Chuang Tzu outside the city, wasn''t that the best proof?


    Everyone thought that Lin Chu Jiu went to Chuang Tzu outside the city to recuperate. The reason why King Xiao went to Chuang Tzu outside the city was to take Princess Xiao back to her house. But the fact is that their husband and wife went to Mo''s home in the northern region. This time


    They will never be cheated by King Xiao and Lin Chujiu again!


    Xiao TIANYAO is the first time to visit the Mongolian family. The three masters of the Meng family have met with Xiao Wang in public. Although they think Xiao Wang''s cold air is frightening, they can keep normal and have a few words with Xiao TIANYAO.


    The young masters of the Meng family are no longer good. Some of them are older than Lin Chunjiu, and some of them even become fathers. As Lin Chunjiu''s cousins, they are equal to Xiao TIANYAO. But in front of Xiao TIANYAO, they all become younger generation. Xiao TIANYAO stammers when he asks.


    Xiao TIANYAO originally wanted to select some good seedlings from the Meng family. He might be able to help Lin Chujiu cultivate two helpers. When he saw the performance of the Meng family''s young masters, Xiao TIANYAO was disappointed. He asked people to send a meeting gift respectively, and Xiao TIANYAO proposed to visit the old lady.


    The young masters of the Mongolian family were relieved, while the old master shook his head secretly. He was very disappointed with his son and nephew, but he couldn''t say anything at this time. He got up and took Xiao TIANYAO to the courtyard of the old lady.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO is coming, the family members of the family have long avoided him and won''t run into him. When Xiao TIANYAO passed by, the old lady''s house had only her old mother and Lin Chujiu.


    "Get out." Xiao TIANYAO takes a step at the door, and several masters of the Meng family immediately understand that they are not allowed to follow.


    "Lord..." in front of old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu would never show any dissatisfaction with Xiao TIANYAO. He came forward with a smile.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and went to old lady Meng with Lin Chujiu.


    Old lady Meng is very happy with the arrival of Xiao TIANYAO. She looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a happy face. The tears in her eyes keep flashing. She can see the happiness of the ninth day of junior high school. She is worthy of her dead eldest daughter.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao TIANYAO visited a patient for the first time. When he saw old lady Meng lying on the bed, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have much feelings. He asked a few questions in a business tone and finally said, "old lady, have a good rest."


    Old lady Meng didn''t speak, just nodded and smile. She is very strong in her life. Although she has many things to say to Xiao TIANYAO, she knows that she is not suitable to say more to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Old lady Meng endured for a long time, and finally only said: "take good care of the ninth day of junior high school... Go out."


    Lin Chujiu knew the old lady''s condition and her pride. She didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to see her drooling and uncontrollable. She said, "grandma, let''s go out first. You can have a good rest."


    Lin Chu 9 took Xiao Tianyao away, and Xiao Tianyao would not refuse. But when the two of them walked away, the old lady''s lips were overflowing with white bubbles.


    After Lin Chujiu pulls Xiao TIANYAO out, he wants to release his hand, but he doesn''t want to be grasped by Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu steps and turns to look at him, but he sees that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t look askance all the way forward, as if he didn''t see it.


    When the three masters of the Meng family saw Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu walking out hand in hand, their eyes were wide open. Finally, the third master poked the master, and the master responded and said: "Lord..."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll go down and have a rest first with the ninth day of junior high school." Xiao TIANYAO coldly refused to get close to the three masters of the Mongolian family, and took Lin Chujiu out.


    "Lead the way." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand and just slows down to let Lin Chujiu go ahead.


    Lin Chujiu lives in the old lady''s yard. It''s just a matter of a few steps, so he doesn''t want to pull out his hand. Let Xiao TIANYAO hold it and control her a lot.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, emerald and Pearl saluted, "prince, princess."


    Two people salute, and did not get out of the way, but a pair of words, do not know how to open the embarrassment.


    "What happened?" Lin Chujiu asked. Feicui and Pearl lowered their heads and said, "if you go back to the princess, Miss Lin is in the yard."


    Jadeite and pearl are so depressed. If it wasn''t for the Meng family, they would have thrown people out long ago. They haven''t seen a face as shameless as the second miss of the Lin family

 Chapter 316

    Feicui and pearl are too implicit. Lin wanting is not in the yard, but kneels in the yard and refuses to go. She says she wants to make amends to Lin Chujiu.


    apologize?


    Lin Chujiu came to Meng''s house yesterday. No matter when Lin wanting offended Lin Chujiu, she would not wait until today to apologize in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin wanting''s intention is self-evident.


    Lin Chujiu, with a sneer in his mouth, turned his head to look at Xiao TIANYAO and did not speak.


    Lin wanting used to play the role of the aggrieved rabbit in front of the crown prince, but the original owner suffered a lot in her hands.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it. But Lin Chujiu saw a trace of disgust and impatience in his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu chuckles. She doesn''t care what Xiao TIANYAO thinks, but if Xiao TIANYAO hates it, things will be better. After all, no matter how much she tosses Lin wanting, she can''t be as lethal as the "beloved man" who mends the knife.


    This time, Lin Chujiu did not take out his hand. Instead, he held it tightly and pulled Xiao TIANYAO in.


    In the yard, Lin wanting looks like a little wretch who has been humiliated. She kneels at the front door, and coral and agate stand beside her. She is so angry that her eyes are round. At a glance, she looks like a bad servant bullying the weak and kind little white flower master.


    Lin wanting also brought two servant girls. Her servant girls were almost the same as her. They were all thin and weak. The master and servant knelt together, and the picture could not be described as bleak.


    Lin Chujiu keeps walking and walks by Lin wanting. Lin wanting seems to find someone coming. She turns her head and takes a look. She calls timidly: "sister, brother-in-law..."


    "Wanting, what''s the matter?" Lin wanting wants to act, Lin Chujiu naturally cooperate, anyway, she stands, Lin wanting kneels, she how also does not suffer.


    "Sister, I''ll make amends too. I''m not good at what happened before. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it next time." Lin wanting skilled, will have said countless times to speak out, do not forget to timidly look at Xiao TIANYAO, a look of fear.


    "Make amends?" Lin Chujiu chuckles, but doesn''t stop. He pulls Xiao TIANYAO around Lin wanting, steps up the steps, reaches out his hand and pushes the door in, but Lin wanting stops him, "sister, wait, you listen to me." Who does she kneel down to when someone comes in?


    Lin Chujiu steps, turns around, looks at Lin Chujiu condescensively, and sneers: "what do you want to say? Or, have you done anything wrong to me? "


    "Sister, it''s not..." as soon as Lin wanting opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "wait a minute. Feicui, go and move two chairs. Wang Ye and I are tired. "


    Feicui and Zhenzhu reacted very quickly. They immediately moved out two chairs from the side room and placed them in the middle of the door to facilitate Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO to sit down.


    They were like emperors and queens worshipped by their subjects. They sat down gracefully without even giving Lin wanting a look.


    Lin wanting choked her throat in one breath, neither spitting nor not spitting. She wanted to continue to cry, but she found that the atmosphere she created and the mood she had brewed were destroyed by Lin Chujiu. Even if she wanted to cry, she couldn''t cry.


    "Elder sister..." Lin wanting tears first, two lines of Qingliu quietly fall, but stubbornly bite the lip silent, raised a beautiful face to look at Lin Chujiu.


    "What''s the matter? Please tell me quickly. My Lord and I are tired. We need to go back to our room and have a rest." Lin Chujiu''s mouth is not startled. He raises his hand to hold with Xiao TIANYAO and brushes his nails bored.


    It seems that an action that is not startling, but deeply stings Lin wanting''s eyes.


    Lin wanting almost couldn''t hold on until her fingertips were embedded in the meat. She quickly lowered her head to cover up her absence.


    With a silent smile, Lin Chujiu knows that only the man she loves can make a woman hurt.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, a touch of doting in his eyes.


    Since Lin Chujiu wanted to play, he was with him. Today is a waste.


    Turning over, Xiao TIANYAO pulls the broken hair around his ear for Lin Chujiu and rubs it gently. It''s like Lin Chujiu is a treasure. If you use a little force, it will break.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s hands are not as hot as ordinary men, but a little cold. At the moment when his fingertip touched his earlobe, Lin Chujiu''s body trembled. He seemed to hear his heart beating rapidly, and his ears were even red.


    Lin Chujiu is very angry, but his body''s instinct is out of control. He wants to avoid it, but he is held down by Xiao TIANYAO. Turn to want to say what, but a back to Xiao TIANYAO full of doting eyes, Xiao TIANYAO eyes are full of miniature version of her.


    Lin Chujiu flustered, busy to avoid, a look back to see the lost Lin wanting.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu lost the whole Lin wanting''s mind, released the hand that held tightly with Xiao TIANYAO, slightly tilted back to open the distance between them, pulled the broken hair of his ear well, secretly took a breath, and looked at Lin wanting calmly, "if you have nothing, just go back."


    Finish saying, get up to prepare to return to the room, but don''t want to Lin junior nine want to be a good person, Lin wanting but don''t give her a chance.


    "Elder sister..." Lin wanting got up from the ground, staggered up the steps, grabbed Lin Chujiu''s skirt, and said pitifully: "elder sister, you lied to me to go to the prison to seek the doctor, and threatened my father with this matter. I don''t blame you. Can''t you forgive my unintentional loss?"


    Lin wanting is talking to Lin Chujiu, but her eyes look at Xiao TIANYAO from time to time.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care at all. Lin wanting seduces Xiao TIANYAO in front of her. The men who can be seduced are not worth the trouble to keep.


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t have the whole idea of Lin wanting, but Lin wanting sends her to the door again and again. Lin Chujiu has no reason to let her go.


    "Come on, what have you done to me that I''m sorry for? Also, why do you want me to forgive, I have to forgive? Do you want me to forgive you for seducing your brother-in-law in public? " Lin Chujiu pointed at Xiao TIANYAO, with an air of self-confidence. He was not cautious and careful in the face of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "No, no, sister, how can you slander me? I didn''t seduce my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is the God of war in Dongwen. He exists like a god of heaven. He is the most admired person in my heart. How can you say that my brother-in-law and I are innocent. " Lin wanting eagerly explained that in order to prove her innocence, she specially looked at Xiao TIANYAO, "brother-in-law, please tell my sister that we are innocent. I didn''t seduce you. How can I do such a thing?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t even look at Lin wanting. Lin wanting was not reconciled and urged eagerly: "brother-in-law, you can''t let your sister misunderstand us. We are not innocent and nothing happened."


    The more you say this, the more misunderstood it is

 Chapter 317

    Lin wanting''s words are too provocative. If Lin Chujiu didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s character, or if Lin Chujiu wasn''t sensible enough, maybe she would be misled by Lin wanting.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Lin wanting asked Xiao TIANYAO again and again, he kindly asked her, "Wang Ye, don''t you speak?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is not angry of white her one eye, extremely impatient way: "quickly solve." Chirping, he was fed up with, if not for Lin Chunjiu''s share, he would have let people throw Lin wanting out.


    "Good..." Lin Chujiu suddenly laughs, and is in a bad mood.


    This man is really overbearing, ruthless and self righteous, but when outsiders bully her, this man will only stand on her side regardless of the reason.


    When she was wronged, she would stand out for her, even forcing the Cui family and Princess Fu''an to come to her door and apologize.


    It''s terrible to protect your shorts.


    She is not looking for reasons for Xiao TIANYAO. She just wants to make her life more comfortable. She has so many things in her heart that she is very tired.


    "Wanting, you''ve heard what the LORD said. If you don''t have anything else, just go back. In addition, I once again warn you, don''t call me sister, I listen disgusting, you just call me princess Xiao. Of course, don''t call me brother-in-law. I''m more disgusted. " Lin Chujiu''s words were not polite at all. Lin wanting immediately turned pale and shook her head in disbelief. "Elder sister, how can you say that we are direct sisters. If there is something I can''t do well, sister, just teach me a lesson. How can you not recognize me


    Sad and desperate, it''s like Lin Chujiu killed her family and robbed her husband.


    Lin Chujiu was really impatient. "Are you addicted to acting? Shall I buy a troupe to play with you? "


    At this time, actors are not big stars with boundless scenery. At this time, actors are not popular among people.


    "Elder sister..." as soon as Lin wanting opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu. "Call me princess Xiao. If you have nothing to do, get out of here."


    After such a long time, Lin wanting still only knows these two moves. Didn''t she find that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t eat this?


    "I''m sorry, Princess Xiao. I know I''m wrong." Lin wanting is really able to bend and stretch. She let go of her hand and gave Lin Chujiu a big gift.


    "I wish I knew it was wrong. Go back and let your mother teach me. Not every brother-in-law can become a husband. Your mother and daughter are not disgusting. I''m still disgusting. " In front of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu did not hide her nature even if she pretended to be submissive. Now she is not afraid that Xiao TIANYAO knows her nature.


    Lin wanting''s eyes flashed a flash of joy. Lin Chujiu was so vulgar that she would be disgusted by King Xiao. Lin wanting said with understanding: "Princess Xiao, my mother wronged herself to be married as a stepmother in those years for you. You just said this in front of me. If my mother heard this, she would be very sad."


    "Hum..." Lin Chujiu chuckled. The idiot who was too lazy to understand the situation said, "I''m tired."


    "Well, go back." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth and said the second sentence. At the same time, he helped Lin Chujiu to go back.


    Lin wanting stood there, her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe what she saw


    How is that possible?


    How could King Xiao not be angry?


    This, this is not true


    "Xiao..." Lin wanting is eager to prove that Xiao TIANYAO has been tired of Lin Chujiu. Seeing two people walking inside the house, Lin wanting also follows them in a hurry. But she doesn''t want to walk too fast. Her left foot steps on her right foot, and the whole person falls forward, and that direction just falls on Xiao TIANYAO


    "Ah..." Lin wanting yelled, but a touch of joy flashed in her eyes.


    As long as king Xiao hugs her in public, he must be responsible for her. When the time comes, she will be wronged and married into the palace of King Xiao. King Xiao will love her.


    Lin wanting makes up her mind, then closes her eyes and lets herself fall. She thought that everything would come naturally, but she doesn''t want to change the position of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu at the moment of her fall.


    Not to mention Lin wanting, even Lin Chujiu didn''t react. Until Lin wanting fell on her, she almost fell down. Lin Chujiu responded, "asshole." Why push her forward.


    "Be careful." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s waist to prevent Lin wanting from knocking Lin Chujiu to the ground.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s help, Lin Chujiu finally avoided the tragedy of contacting with the floor. Looking at Lin wanting with her face rippling, Lin Chujiu gave her a slap when she was not angry.


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu slapped her with all her strength. Lin wanting was stunned and fell to the ground half a circle in the same place.


    "Wang Ye, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s my sister, she..." Lin wanting thinks it''s Xiao TIANYAO who hit her, covers her face and looks sad.


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he laughed, "Lin wanting, open your eyes and see clearly. I''m the one who hit you. The prince is not interested in touching you. The prince is not dirty, but the prince is


    Lin Chujiu''s words are really superficial. Xiao TIANYAO has a habit of cleanliness, but he doesn''t show it in front of others. Besides, he didn''t like to be too close to a woman, even to serve her maid.


    "Sister, no, it''s Princess Xiao... You hit me?" Lin wanting covers her swollen left face and her eyes are full of venom.


    Lin Chujiu not only ruined her good deeds, but also beat her. He deserved to die.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I fight you when you send it to me? " Lin Chujiu''s hands are numb and painful. She really admires Lin wanting. Her face is so swollen that she can still complain about her weakness.


    "Princess Xiao, you were not like this before. How did you become like this?" Lin wanting was so sad that she was really sad.


    Her face is very painful and swollen like a pig''s head. How can she seduce King Xiao.


    "Boring." Lin Chujiu wanted to have Lin wanting thrown out, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he turned to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let Lin Chujiu down. "Come on, throw Miss Lin Er out and send her back to Lin Fu."


    Two dark guards fall quietly and set up Lin wanting.


    "Wang, ye..." Lin wanting''s eyes were wide open, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look back. Instead, he held Lin Chujiu''s hand, "next time, don''t do it yourself, let the servants do it."


    "I thought you''d say I hit people wrong." Lin Chujiu draws back his hand, but he is held by Xiao TIANYAO again. "If you want to fight, fight. There is no one you can''t fight in this world."


    No one can bully his women except him!


    "Yes? What about you? " Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t care much about it.


    But Xiao TIANYAO seriously replied: "as long as you can beat the king."

 Chapter 318

    Xiao TIANYAO has never been a master of compassion. He said that if he threw Lin wanting back to the Lin family, he could not give a discount.


    The three masters of the Meng family received the news and stopped them in a hurry. They came to beg for help. They asked Xiao Wang to hold up his hand and at least let Lin wanting go back later or tomorrow.


    Because of the arrival of Xiao TIANYAO, the Meng family has long been targeted. At this time, it''s really not the ordinary way to beat Lin Xiang in the face to throw Lin wanting back.


    The three masters of the Meng family talked for a long time, and then they told each other their interests one by one. After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO only said, "when is your turn to question my king''s order?"


    Er


    The three masters of the Meng family were speechless. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer the question. The third master was smart and knew that the problem was Lin Chujiu. He said to Lin Chujiu, "princess, it''s going to be a shame for the family. Can you persuade the prince?"


    No matter what happens to Lin Chujiu and his family, Lin Xiang or Lin Chujiu''s father, Lin wanting is her stepsister. She always has to worry about her mother''s face.


    Meng San Yeh didn''t know that Lin Chujiu never cared about the face of the Lin family. Hearing Meng San Yeh''s advice, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "third uncle, you don''t know Wang Yeh''s temper. You can''t persuade him. I can''t persuade him." Even if she can persuade her, she will not. Lin wanting just owes her lesson. How many times has this happened.


    Didn''t Lin wanting always think that her sister didn''t let her approach Xiao TIANYAO? Today, she was thrown out by Xiao TIANYAO. It depends on how Lin wanting deceives herself.


    Of course, the most important thing is how Lin Xiang''s face can be put.


    "The ninth day of junior high school..." Meng knew that Lin was making excuses, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, wanting is going to be sent back. Your father, he..." the master of the Meng family looks embarrassed. Although he stood firmly on Xiao TIANYAO''s side, he didn''t want to offend his brother-in-law who was the prime minister.


    Lin Xiang''s narrow-minded mind really offends him. He can''t do anything.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the three uncles who had been persuading him to give in, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless, "just listen to my uncle and leave wanting."


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, I knew you knew the general situation." The three Meng masters were relieved that they could not wait for them to say more. Lin Chu Jiu said, "Lord, let''s go back." Meng family is not suitable to stay for a long time. She is really pitiful. Even if she runs away from home, she has no place to go.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO got up, and when Lin Chujiu got up, he strode out. As for Lin Chujiu''s things in Meng''s house, his servants had to clean them up.


    "Prince, Princess..." the three masters of the Meng family were confused by the sudden situation.


    How do you say to leave on the ninth day of junior high school?


    "My uncle doesn''t have to send me. Wang and I went back to see my grandmother another day." Lin Chujiu turned around and said to the three masters.


    "No, the ninth day of junior high school... The lunch is ready. Let''s go after dinner." The master of the Meng family doesn''t need to know that Lin Chujiu is angry.


    "No. Mr. Wang is busy with business. Another day. " Lin Chujiu once again declined the kindness of master Meng and went out with Xiao TIANYAO.


    When the eldest lady received the news, she rushed over and tried to persuade him, but she was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard, "madam, please stay."


    Polite words, but not polite actions.


    "Prince, Princess..." the eldest lady raised her voice and called out. It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have gone far away and can''t hear them at all.


    It seems that people outside didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO would come out so soon. When they saw them coming out, they were all shocked. They were busy to cheer up and wanted to see what medicine they were selling in the gourd, but there was nothing!


    Until Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO boarded the sedan chair together, they didn''t see anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Is king Xiao really here to take Princess Xiao back A spy just said his suspicion, and he was slapped by his companion, "don''t be silly. Who is king Xiao? How can he come to pick up a woman?"


    "Oh... What''s the matter?" That person also thinks impossible, but what other reason is there?


    "God knows. You keep following. I''ll go to the Montessori''s and ask about it. " King Xiao stayed in Meng''s house for an hour. Although the time was not long, it was not short.


    "Good!"


    There are many spies who are divided into two groups. One group follows Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to go back, the other group goes to Meng''s house to ask for information.


    Naturally, those who go back with Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO can''t get any news. Twenty four people carry a sedan chair. Not everyone can get close to it. As for those who go to Meng''s house to ask for information?


    Ha ha... Lin wanting kneels down in front of Lin Chujiu to admit her mistake, but is slapped by Lin Chujiu. It''s not secret. It''s not hard to ask.


    Of course, there is Xiao TIANYAO''s credit. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s acquiescence, no one else would have found out.


    Lin wanting was not sent back to the Lin family because of Lin Chujiu''s early departure, but because Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO left early, people dug out what happened in the yard.


    "Lin Xiang really gave birth to a good daughter." The right Prime Minister laughs and thinks of his granddaughter, who died suddenly. He can''t help sighing.


    It''s all family misfortunes.


    "Lin wanting? Although the palace does not care about the prince, let such a woman marry the prince, the final loss is the palace''s face The Queen''s face was full of irony and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "The empress is wise, but her Royal Highness has a deep love for Miss Lin er. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to marry anyone else." The Queen''s confidant, Mammy, had a worried look on her face.


    The queen snorted coldly, "as long as Lin wanting marries someone else, the prince will naturally give up." The news came from the people around the emperor. The emperor intended to choose a woman to take the place of the princess in Xiwu. However, there was no good candidate for the moment.


    "The lady is wise." The old lady obviously thought of it.


    The queen smiles and says, "it''s said that Lin Xiang asked people to write a letter about CI en Tang?"


    "Yes, Madame. It is said that it is to return a favor to Princess Xiao. Although the death of doctor Mo has nothing to do with Miss Lin Er, she has been there after all. Some people doubt her and want to push her out. Fortunately, Lin Xiang did it in time. " The old lady''s news is not well-informed.


    "The ninth day of junior high school is really smart. Lin Xiang has a good daughter." Thinking of Lin Chujiu, the queen could not help sighing.


    She miscalculated several times in the case of Lin Chujiu. However, now that she knows the true face of Lin Chujiu, she will no longer allow herself to make mistakes.


    The empress narrowed her eyes and said gently: "the Ci''en hall is a symbol of the heavenly family''s kindness to the common people. If it is to be managed by the officials, it is inevitable that there will not be a similar situation. If you ask someone for advice, you can say that the Ci''en hall will be managed by the imperial concubines, which will show the benevolence of the heavenly family."


    "Niang Niang..." the old mother''s face disapproved.


    Although Ci''en hall is very important, it''s easy to make people suspicious to jump out at this time.


    "Don''t worry, our palace is not interested in the Ci''en hall." How could she get involved in it

 Chapter 319

    Doctor Mo committed suicide and died in prison. The emperor wanted to wipe it out. Nanman also tried his best to suppress doctor Mo''s taking someone to test his medicine. Only when doctor Mo didn''t exist, there were always people who refused to do what he wanted.


    First, Lin Xiang secretly spread the story of doctor Mo for the sake of his daughter''s reputation. Then doctor Qin saw the opportunity and pushed it secretly. In addition, when the story of Nanman broke out, there were many insiders. Under such circumstances, doctor Mo could not keep a good reputation.


    Doctor Mo died, but the rumors about him in the capital did not fade down. Even with the promotion of people who wanted to do something, the government had to try the case again because of the pressure.


    Doctor Mo is dead, but his disciples are still there. Dali Temple ordered these disciples to come out of the hall and ask them to defend doctor Mo, but


    Doctor Mo is dead. These disciples have lost their support. What do they give Doctor Mo to plead?


    Originally, some people felt guilty when they saw that doctor Mo was dead and wanted to help them. However, when the hard evidence of doctor Mo''s taking someone to test the medicine came out, these people retreated and did not dare to run the muddy water.


    No one helped, and the evidence is solid. Even if doctor Mo died, he still had a bad reputation. The sympathy he had brought about by his suicide turned into a fear of committing suicide, and he had no face to see others.


    Dali temple has tried its best to conceal the crimes of doctor Mo, but even his crimes in front of people are enough to make doctor Mo infamous.


    The story of doctor Mo attracted most of the people''s attention. In this case, Xiao TIANYAO''s visit to Meng''s home did not cause much trouble. Except for some discussion on the same day, it was replaced by the story of doctor Mo on the third day. It''s just


    Just because the common people don''t pay attention doesn''t mean that the high-level dignitaries don''t pay attention. Xiao TIANYAO''s purpose of going to the Mongolian family has become a mystery. Everyone, including the emperor, does not believe that Xiao TIANYAO went to the Mongolian family to meet Lin Chujiu. They all think that Xiao TIANYAO must have other purposes.


    If they couldn''t find it from Xiao TIANYAO, they sent spies to Meng''s house to check, but they didn''t have any valuable information except for the news that Lin wanting recommended herself and made a fool of herself in front of King Xiao.


    A group of people are not reconciled. Tiancang pavilion has received a soft hand in business these days. Seven of the ten deals are to find out the purpose of Xiao TIANYAO''s going to Meng''s house, but tiancang Pavilion can''t find out either.


    After checking in tiancang Pavilion, he felt that Xiao TIANYAO was going to Lin Xiang this time, intending to destroy the marriage between the crown prince and Lin Xiang.


    Everyone in Beijing knows that the prince has a crush on Lin Xiang''s second daughter. If he is not too young, I''m afraid the prince has already asked to marry him.


    Now Lin Xiang''s second daughter is in Meng''s house and makes a fool of herself in front of Prince Xiao. Even Princess Xiao accuses her of seducing King Xiao. In this case, will the crown prince marry her?


    Don''t mention the prince. No one will let his son marry Lin Xiang''s second daughter.


    Lin Xiang''s second daughter does have tricks, but her little trick can''t escape the eyes of those old foxes. What''s more, they are not officials, and they don''t need evidence to judge. They just need to doubt.


    Although Lin wanting denied it again and again, the old foxes knew that Princess Xiao had not wronged her. Lin Xiang''s second daughter really took a fancy to King Xiao, and was thinking that her elder sister died and married to King Xiao''s house as a stepwife.


    No one will marry a woman with such a bad mind.


    The news spread almost all over the upper class. Several officials looked at Lin Xiang in the wrong way. At first, Lin Xiang didn''t know. So, until the emperor said that Lin wanting couldn''t marry into the royal family, Lin Xiang was surprised that something was wrong and asked someone to check it. After this check, he realized that Lin wanting had made a fool of herself again.


    Lin is very shy and angry. Last time he lost his temper because of Lin Wan''s entanglement with King Xiao. He even didn''t have a good face for Mrs. Lin. unexpectedly, wanting looked at her and learned well, but she didn''t change at all. She made such a shame again.


    Lin Xiang was so angry that he rushed to Mrs. Lin''s room and said, "look at the good daughter you taught, our Lin family''s face has been completely lost by her."


    "What''s the matter? What did the ninth day of junior high school do? "Mrs. Lin was shocked. She didn''t think about wanting at all. Lin wanting dutifully in the Meng family filial piety, these days to see her wife, which does not praise her good teaching daughter.


    "Ninth day? The ninth day of junior high school is Princess Xiao. What can happen to her is wanting. It''s well known that the evil girl is pestering King Xiao in the Meng family. " Lin Xiang''s face turned red with shame. He was even more embarrassed when he thought of being angry at King Xiao''s house last time.


    Thanks to him, wanting was framed by the people of King Xiao''s house. Now it seems that she asked for everything and sent it to others to be cheap.


    "How, how possible? How can wanting meet Wang Xiao in Meng''s home? " As soon as Mrs. Lin got up, she was so frightened that she fell into her chair.


    "What''s impossible? Now it''s spread all over the world that my daughter of the Lin family is shameless." Fortunately, Lin wanting is not here, otherwise Lin Xiang will slap her to death.


    At the beginning, because Lin Chujiu was pestering the prince, he was run by his colleagues, saying that he had taught a bold and famous daughter.


    Now wanting had such a thing again, the Lin family simply lost face.


    "There must be some misunderstanding. Wanting can''t do such a thing. It must be princess Xiao who framed wanting." Mrs. Lin didn''t believe her daughter would be so stupid. Wanting had been trained by her. Although she didn''t learn all about her, there were seven or eight points. She could never do such a thing.


    Of course, Lin Xiang also knows that there must be Lin Chujiu''s promotion in this, otherwise things would not be so bad, but


    "Even if Princess Xiao framed wanting, wanting''s reputation has been destroyed. Even the emperor has received news that she wants to choose a concubine for the prince, but wanting is not on the list." This is what Lin Xiang is most angry about.


    How much he has done for the prince, but now he is told that he has been busy in vain.


    I don''t know how my colleagues will laugh at him.


    "Prince, the prince has always liked wanting. How can he not marry her?" Mrs. Lin only felt the world whirling, holding her head and the table. Then she didn''t fall down. "Master, it''s the ninth day of junior high school. It must be the ninth day of junior high school. She doesn''t want wanting to marry the prince. She''s afraid that wanting will be above her in the future."


    "It''s not only the ninth day of junior high school, but also Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao doesn''t want our Lin family to get close to the prince. Wang Xiao wants to cut off my way back." Lin Xiang grits his teeth. Like most people, he firmly believes that the reason why Xiao TIANYAO went to Mengjia is to destroy Lin wanting''s marriage and make the Lin family unable to become a firm princeling party.


    "My wanting, how can her life be so miserable." Mrs. Lin is really sad this time. If it is true as Lin Xiang said, Lin wanting will not find a good family in Beijing in her life.


    Mrs. Lin was heartbroken, but Lin Xiang was not in the mood to comfort Mrs. Lin. after he was angry, he began to figure out a way out. "You can go into the Palace tomorrow to see the queen. We can''t be bored about this."


    He lost the chance to get close to the East Palace in vain. Lin Xiang was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt. Most of all, Lin Xiang worried that the prince would resent him for this, and then he would be difficult to deal with

 Chapter 320

    The news that King Xiao destroyed the marriage between the crown prince and the Lin family was spread among the high-ranking officials. Those who received the news firmly believed that this was the real purpose of King Xiao''s going to the Mongolian family.


    "TIANYAO, you''re a good man, simple and rude." Even Su Cha thinks that, "with this coming out, I''ll find someone to offer advice. The possibility of Lin wanting''s going to make a peace with her is greatly improved."


    Su Cha gives Xiao TIANYAO a thumbs up and a look of praise: in order to avenge the princess, even the beautiful man''s plan is used, and TIANYAO is also very competitive.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even bother to give Su Cha a wink. He really didn''t know what was in Su Cha''s mind. He thought he was going for Lin wanting. Lin wanting was something worth his trouble.


    "Cough..." Liubai realizes that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy. He coughs and saves the scene for Su cha. It''s a pity that Su Cha doesn''t appreciate it. He''s still angry about Liubai''s meeting Mo yu''er in private.


    "TIANYAO, don''t worry. With you in the front, I will do well in the back. At the beginning, Lin Xiang didn''t want to marry the princess to you. She was afraid of getting involved with you, but the queen tried her best to persuade Lin Xiang to agree. Because of this, the queen also owes Lin Xiang a favor. This time, the queen will certainly help Lin Xiang. " Su tea vowed, it seems that Lin wanting has married to Xiwu.


    "Well. Keep an eye on it. " The prince of Xiwu is coming these two days. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want any accident.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well." Su Cha assured her, "you can go to the battlefield at ease. I''ll keep an eye on the capital, including him." Su Cha points to Liu Bai, her eyes are not polite.


    Flow white eyelid jumped for a while, have not how comfortable way: "I how?"? What are you looking at me for? "


    "Hum... If I don''t keep an eye on you, I''m afraid you will die in the hands of women." Su Cha snorted angrily. Liubai immediately understood that Xiao TIANYAO knew about it. He quickly got up and hugged Xiao TIANYAO and said, "TIANYAO, it''s my thoughtlessness to meet Miss mo. there won''t be another time." He really didn''t expect that someone would attack King Xiao''s house with this incident. He always thought it was his private affair.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. Su Cha impolitely added: "next time, you just go to die, so as not to give us any trouble." In order to solve the problem of Liubai, several of them were exposed in the palace. It''s not worth the loss.


    Liubai didn''t speak, just lowered his head, a look of guilt, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything to reprimand, he just said: "Liubai, outside you are not only you, you also represent the Xiao palace."


    If Liubai makes a mistake, others will not only find Liubai''s trouble, but will bring the matter to King Xiao''s house.


    Liubai''s meeting with Mo yu''er this time is going to be poked in front of the emperor. The emperor will only say that Xiao''s house has been in private contact with the harem and is plotting against him. It will be a trouble at that time.


    After finishing his business, Xiao TIANYAO rubs his brow. Thinking of Lin Chujiu, who had been fighting with him since he came back from the Meng family, Xiao TIANYAO finds that his head hurts even more.


    After returning from the Meng family, Lin Chujiu was quiet. His words and deeds were the standard of a good wife, but Xiao TIANYAO was not right.


    He would rather cry at him like that day than now.


    What he wanted was a living Lin Chujiu, not a wooden doll.


    They need to have a good talk.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at Lin Chujiu and knows that he hasn''t gone to bed so early. Without any hesitation, he gets up and walks towards the yard where Lin Chujiu lives.


    In the room, emerald and pearl are wiping Lin Chujiu''s hair. The four girls know that they are Lin Chujiu''s people now. They never mention Xiao TIANYAO in front of Lin Chujiu, and they don''t say good things about Xiao TIANYAO any more. They just say interesting things about the world in the mansion to relieve Lin Chujiu''s boredom.


    Lin Chujiu has never been a person who likes to go to extremes. Although she is not happy in her heart, she can live as she should. Now she has no ability to change anything. If she wants to compete with Xiao TIANYAO, it''s better to take good care of her wounds.


    Emerald a few say smart, Lin Chu nine rise will echo two, the house from time to time came laughter.


    When Xiao TIANYAO comes over, he just hears Lin Chujiu''s undisguised laughter. Listening to Lin Chujiu''s relaxed and natural laughter, Xiao TIANYAO flashes a smile in his eyes. He enters the door and specially increases his steps to remind the people at the door.


    He took a step at the door and knocked on the door. Without waiting for the reaction of the people in the room, he pushed the door in.


    The laughter in the room stopped suddenly with Xiao TIANYAO coming in. Lin Chujiu put away his smile and stood up to salute


    Feicui and Zhenzhu did not dare to laugh. They saluted Xiao TIANYAO one by one. "I''ve met Wang Ye."


    "Go down." Xiao TIANYAO steps in and orders coldly, but


    Feicui four people didn''t move, four wenches timidly looked at Lin Chujiu, "Princess..."


    It''s obvious that these four couples are telling Lin Chujiu that they are Lin Chujiu''s people. They won''t leave without Lin Chujiu''s order.


    Xiao TIANYAO raises his eyebrows, but Lin Chujiu laughs. No matter feicui''s sincerity or hypocrisy, Lin Chujiu is very happy.


    This is her territory. How can Xiao TIANYAO tell her what to do.


    "Lord, my hair is still wet. Please wait a moment." Lin Chujiu bowed and didn''t let feicui four go down. Xiao TIANYAO''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Feicui four people are scared, but they do not dare to rebel. They carefully pick up the towel and quietly wipe Lin Chujiu''s hair in Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes.


    At this time, the four feicui didn''t dare to laugh. They just did what they did. When they saw that Lin Chujiu''s hair was dry, the four girls said: "princess, the hair is dry." Can they go now?


    The fight between the prince and the princess is terrible. They really don''t want to be in the middle.


    "Go down." Lin Chujiu took it when he saw it was good, and he didn''t embarrass the four girls.


    "Princess Xie." Feicui four people half step dare not stop, in a hurry toward Xiao TIANYAO blessing body, quickly leave.


    Without the sound of four girls working, the room is quieter. Lin Chujiu is used to it. He gets up and walks around Xiao TIANYAO to the bed to have a rest. But just as she sits down, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly gets up and pulls him up to his arms. "Lin Chujiu, have you had enough trouble?"


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu turned around in the same place and fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s arm, "Lord, let me go."


    "Are you sure you want me to let go?" Lin Chujiu fell in his arms. His feet couldn''t make any effort. It was only because of his support that he didn''t fall down. As soon as he let go, Lin Chujiu was bound to fall.


    "Let go, I can stand firm." Lin Chujiu reaches out to hold the bed beam beside her, so that she won''t fall down. She still has injuries on her back.


    "Good!" Xiao TIANYAO suddenly released his hand, and at the same time, he gently pushed away Lin Chujiu, so that Lin Chujiu would not have a chance to get up


    .

 Chapter 321

    "Ah..." suddenly lost the only help, Lin Chujiu had no way to stand firm. Seeing that he was about to fall, Lin Chujiu angrily scolded, "Xiao TIANYAO, you big bastard!"


    Knowing that she is going to see Meng''s father and son tomorrow, she is going to hurt her. She has nothing to do with him!


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care at all, and readily admits that just as Lin Chujiu is about to fall, he suddenly takes Lin Chujiu''s hand and gently


    Lin Chujiu stands up, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t wait for her to stand firm and let go again. Under the action of inertia, Lin Chujiu rushes into Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    "Damn it A series of changes made Lin Chujiu feel dizzy, and his long hair also drifted away, all over Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    Two people hold together, Xiao TIANYAO completely unprepared, let Lin Chujiu pounce on him, two people both fall into the big bed behind.


    With the sound of "Bang...", Xiao TIANYAO fell on the bed, while Lin Chujiu pressed on Xiao TIANYAO''s body. They were tightly folded together without any gap.


    Outside, the dark Wei only heard the voice inside, and didn''t know what happened. Hearing this sound, the four dark guards made a painful appearance at the same time.


    The kneeling of the prince is too heavy. In order to please the princess, the prince really fought hard.


    Two people fall into a ball, Xiao TIANYAO seize Lin Chujiu, do not let her up. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, Xiao TIANYAO said, "are you in such a hurry to throw yourself in my arms?"


    "Bah... Who threw himself in your arms." Lin Chujiu is impatient and glares at Xiao TIANYAO. He raises his hand to brush off the long hair that covers his sight. Then he finds that he is imprisoned in his arms by Xiao TIANYAO and can''t move at all.


    Lin Chujiu said: "let me go."


    "Why not?" Xiao TIANYAO said with a smile that they were very close to each other. Even if Lin Chujiu tried to look up, Xiao TIANYAO''s breath still sprayed her face.


    "Who did." She just doesn''t want to talk to Xiao TIANYAO, doesn''t want to play with Xiao TIANYAO, can''t she?


    "Pretend or not, you know." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in one hand. His free hand helps Lin Chujiu to brush his broken hair behind his ears. His action is astringent but extremely gentle. Lin Chujiu''s eyes are dim and his head is drooping. He doesn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Xiao TIANYAO began to call a sentence: "ninth day of junior high school..."


    His voice is low and magnetic, and his voice is slow and gorgeous, and his heart is trembling.


    Rao Shi Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is a jerk. He has to say that Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is very nice. To exaggerate, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice can make the ear pregnant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu said coldly.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, just holding her, whispered: "ninth day, I remember Wang and you said, we are husband and wife."


    "Well." If it wasn''t for her husband and wife, or if it wasn''t for her, she would have run out of the city.


    She admitted that Xiao TIANYAO was right, because Xiao TIANYAO''s status is noble, this life is her share of accommodating him.


    Just like a poor woman married into a rich family, can you expect a rich husband to change your lifestyle and personality?


    "Just remember..." the epilogue is long, with a hint of danger, "close relatives to sparse husband and wife. On the ninth day of junior high school, don''t be impatient any more. I''ve never been patient. I won''t coax you like that next time. "


    Lin Chu Jiu''s face was inexplicably staring at the people under him, "Lord, how can I have a temper?" Also, did you coax me?


    Later, Lin Chujiu didn''t say it, but it didn''t mean much.


    "After the quarrel, I run to Meng''s house. What''s the difference?" Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth is fierce, but his right hand gently follows Lin Chujiu''s long hair, just like a cat calming his hair.


    "I''m not being temperamental. I''m going to see my grandmother." Lin Chu did not admit his death. It was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "Do you think Wang is a fool?" He would believe such a reason.


    Lin Chujiu became angry and gritted his teeth: "even if I have a temper, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t I have a temper? You take me as a target, I can''t refuse, and I can''t be unhappy? "


    "You think too much. I never need to use you as a target. When you marry Wang, you have to bear these responsibilities. You can''t escape them. " Xiao TIANYAO has a cold face and doesn''t feel that he is wrong.


    "Who said that, I didn''t have to bear that before." The emperor and the queen did not pay attention to her as Princess Xiao.


    "Before, I didn''t care about you, you want me to ignore you all the time?" It was a touching love story, but Xiao TIANYAO said it in a straight line, without any intimacy.


    Lin Chujiu was so stuffy that he said, "you don''t care much about me now."


    "Yes. Here you are Xiao TIANYAO pointed to his heart, held Lin Chujiu in his arms and said, "I treat you as my wife. I care about you. Don''t let me down. "


    "I..." as soon as Lin Chujiu spoke, he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO. "Lin Chujiu, you have no right to refuse."


    "You don''t have to stress it again and again. I know I''m not qualified." Lin Chujiu looks down at Xiao TIANYAO, and he is so depressed.


    She has been led by the nose by Xiao TIANYAO, and she has no self at all. It''s useless for Xiao TIANYAO to ask her, even if she retreats again and again, because Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t allow it.


    This man, overbearing and terrible, didn''t give her a choice at all.


    "Remember, you are the king''s woman." Xiao TIANYAO and gravity way, will Lin Chujiu tightly in his arms.


    Suddenly, Lin Chujiu felt a pain in his waist. He was so angry that he couldn''t do it. Looking at the enlarged handsome face and the calm eyes, Lin Chujiu said: "even if I''m your woman, I don''t like you. I don''t like you at all!"


    As if in order to prove his words, Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO without flinching.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. It''s all my wife." I don''t like Lin Chujiu. He is also his wife. No one can change that. Besides


    Really think he is a fool, can''t see the infatuation and struggle in Lin Chujiu''s eyes?


    "Well, what if I like someone else?" She finally understood the gap between her and Xiao TIANYAO.


    She lost her heart, so she wanted Xiao TIANYAO''s heart, wanted to get Xiao TIANYAO''s feelings. But Xiao TIANYAO is a heartless man. He just wants a wife, a wife who is loyal to him and can advance and retreat with him hand in hand. It doesn''t matter whether he loves a wife or not.


    "The king killed him." Xiao TIANYAO said quietly, as if to say that today''s weather is very good.


    "Aren''t you afraid I hate you? Are you not afraid of my revenge? " Lin Chujiu can''t lie on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. He wants to cry, but he finds that he can''t cry.


    Marriage is a besieged city. She is already in the besieged city. This man does not let her go at all. No matter what choice she makes, it is useless whether she keeps her heart or not.


    "If you betray me, I will cut you to pieces!" Xiao TIANYAO is very relaxed, but Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO is serious

 Chapter 322

    Xiao TIANYAO''s overbearing and excessive, Lin Chunjiu has already learned, since no matter whether she can keep her heart or not, she will be tied with this man all her life, then she will strive for her own rights.


    Only if you betray him will you kill her, right?


    So


    "Lord, you have me in your heart and care about me. Will you never kill me if I never betray you?" Since the man said he cared about her, she would see how much he cared and how much he could tolerate her.


    Maybe, she can gamble that this man has her in his heart, but she is too stupid to express.


    "Of course." Xiao TIANYAO''s answer is affirmative. He didn''t kill Lin Chujiu before, and now he won''t.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. He relaxed and lay down on Xiao TIANYAO. He continued to ask, "will you hit me?"


    "I don''t beat my own women." As for other women, to make him unhappy is, of course, to fight.


    "As long as I don''t betray you, no matter what I do, you won''t beat me, will you?" Lin Chu nine strong endure heart of secretly happy, quiet way.


    Lin Chujiu was lying in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. His head was just buried in his neck. He raised his head slightly when he spoke, and the heat just came to Xiao TIANYAO''s ears


    Xiao TIANYAO''s heart swings, his ears turn red unconsciously, his body is tight, and his expression is even more awkward. In order not to let Lin Chujiu find his abnormality, Xiao TIANYAO says goodbye, and he doesn''t listen to Lin Chujiu''s words carefully. He only says, "yes."


    "I see. Thank you." Getting Xiao TIANYAO''s affirmative reply, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood. He even gave Xiao TIANYAO a big kiss on his chin. "I finally know how to be your woman." Xiao TIANYAO said that he had her in his heart and promised not to kill her or beat her. Does she still need to be afraid of Xiao TIANYAO?


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO asked absently. At this time, all his attention was just on the kiss.


    Does it mean that Lin Chujiu is not angry with him?


    Although he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, he even went to Meng''s house to pick her up for Lin Chujiu himself!


    Lin Chujiu did not answer, but coquettishly said to Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord, you hold me, will you let go?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s way of holding people is as strong as his character. Lin Chujiu''s hands are all held by him. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let go, Lin Chujiu can''t move at all.


    He had never heard Lin Chujiu''s charming tone before. Xiao TIANYAO''s heart trembled, and his hand reacted faster than his brain. When he recovered, he had let go of Lin Chujiu.


    Without the shackles of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu is still lying on Xiao TIANYAO''s body, but with his hands, it''s a little condescending.


    "Lord, I really regret it. I should have talked to you earlier." Knowing that you have me in your heart, I don''t have to hold back.


    "It''s not too late." Xiao TIANYAO did not know that Lin Chujiu was totally different from what he thought. He thought that Lin Chujiu had realized the "mistake".


    "It''s not too late." Lin Chujiu''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile, and rolled over from Xiao TIANYAO. Before Xiao TIANYAO reached out to catch her, he got up from the bed.


    "Lord, get up." Lin Chu reaches out his hand to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xu is the atmosphere is too beautiful, Xu is the candlelight of Lin Chujiu is too attractive, Xiao TIANYAO magically grasp Lin Chujiu''s hand, borrow strength to stand up.


    There was only half a step between them. Lin Chujiu stood in front of Xiao TIANYAO, only to Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. He had to look up to see him, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO''s plan. Instead, he held his hand and went out.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was going to do. He hooked his lips and followed her to the door.


    At the door of the room, Lin Chujiu stopped and turned to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, remember what you said. If I don''t betray you, you can''t kill me or beat me."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao TIANYAO realized that it was wrong. He frowned slightly, revealing a trace of danger.


    In the past, when Lin Chujiu saw him like this, he was scared. But now with Xiao TIANYAO''s assurance, Lin Chujiu was not afraid at all.


    Lin Chujiu smile unchanged, the door opened, "Lord, from today on... I no longer bear you, no longer cooperate with you, without my permission, don''t want to climb on my bed."


    Between the words, one pushed Xiao TIANYAO out.


    Xiao TIANYAO is unprepared. He staggers and almost falls down. When he reacts, others are standing outside the door, while Lin Chujiu is about to close the door.


    "Lin Chujiu!" Xiao TIANYAO reached out to block the door and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Lin Chujiu dare to shut him out, she ate bear heart leopard gall!


    "Lord, I heard you. Don''t be so loud." Lin Chujiu''s strength of closing the door doesn''t decrease. She just pinches Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. But she doesn''t care that Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is injured and bleeding. She still tries to close the door.


    "Open the door!" Xiao TIANYAO was afraid of hurting Lin Chujiu. He did not use 100% of his strength, but stuck his hand in the middle of the door.


    "No way." Lin Chujiu''s arrogant eyebrows.


    Xiao TIANYAO laughed angrily, "Lin Chujiu, you are so brave, you are not afraid that the king will kill you."


    "Well, you can kill me if you have the ability." Through the crack of the door, Lin Chujiu raised his head and showed his slender neck. "Don''t forget what you just said. As long as I don''t betray you, you will never kill me. No matter what I do, you won''t hit me."


    "So you''re not afraid?" He thought that Lin Chujiu wanted to make peace, but he didn''t expect


    He was fooled by Lin Chujiu!


    "It seems that I''m a little bold, but so what? Are you going to kill me?" If you can''t tolerate such a trifle, the man''s care is to talk about it.


    You know, she nearly died for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You..." Xiao TIANYAO is very angry, but he just made a promise, and he is really reluctant to kill Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord, you see... I care about you, so I''m worried about gain and loss. I love you and I''m afraid of you. No matter what you do to me, I can forgive you as long as you coax me. But now... Let''s change it. How nice! " Lin Chujiu was smiling on his face, but there were tears in his eyes.


    She really likes Xiao TIANYAO. When doctor Mo wants to treat him, she likes Xiao TIANYAO. Otherwise, she would not risk hitting the bath bucket to save him.


    "Are you taking advantage of my care?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes sank and a cold light flashed in them.


    He can pet Lin Chujiu, but he will never allow Lin Chujiu to ride on her head.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Wang, it''s really hard to use. Didn''t you say we were husband and wife? It''s called a couple''s taste. Well, let go of your hand, or I''ll break your hand. I''m not responsible. "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s hand was dripping blood, but neither of them cared.


    Lin Chujiu is a doctor. She knows very well that this kind of injury can''t abolish Xiao TIANYAO, and Xiao TIANYAO never pays attention to this kind of injury

 Chapter 323

    Lin Chujiu stood at the door, looking at Xiao TIANYAO coldly, and said with a little schadenfreude: "Wang Ye, do you know? You say that we are husband and wife, we can''t be separated, we have to live a lifetime, and I feel scared when I think about it. "


    "The two of us have always been in an unequal position. According to our previous mode of getting along with each other, I will be wronged all my life to cooperate with you and please you; I will try my best to be a woman worthy of you all my life; I can''t be myself all my life. "


    "I am very contradictory and powerless. I can be wronged for a while, but I don''t want to be wronged for a lifetime. I always want to run away from you, but just now I know that even if we are husband and wife, I don''t have to be so wronged myself."


    "I always thought that you didn''t care about me, so I didn''t dare to be small tempered, and I didn''t dare to be angry, because you are not my who, you will not unconditionally tolerate my willfulness. But just now you let me know that you care about me. Since we are destined to live together for a lifetime, and you care about me, why do I have to hurt myself all the time? "


    "Lord, if you care, you will lose! You don''t want to kill me, you don''t want to beat me, I don''t need to hurt myself, go against the original intention to cater to your liking. "


    Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "are you sure I can''t bear it?" Xiao TIANYAO suddenly felt extremely depressed, but this frustration could not be relieved, because he was really reluctant to give up.


    If he didn''t want to give up, how could he go to meet her at Meng''s.


    If not reluctant, how could he go out of the city to save her.


    He wants Lin to grow up, but he doesn''t want Lin to have an accident


    "I''m not sure, but I just tried. It seems that you really care about me." Lin Chujiu''s eyes swept and fell on Xiao TIANYAO''s left hand stuck in the crack of the door. "You see, you''d rather hurt yourself than push the door open. Does that care about me?"


    "Is it?" Looking at his injured left hand, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly wants to laugh.


    Well, he admitted that Lin Chujiu was right. But this damned woman, how can he take advantage of his care and fight against him.


    Step by step to confirm Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, Lin Chujiu''s mood is getting better and better, and his smile is also more and more, "Mr. Wang, you are right, noble status is great. Your status is high, I should cooperate with you and be a qualified Princess Xiao, but the premise is that I want to be a woman worthy of you. If I don''t want to, you will push me further and further. Wang Ye, you see... I don''t care about you as much as you think. On the contrary, you care more about me than I think. So... I can only aggrieve you and cooperate with my willfulness. "


    As Lin Chujiu said, Lin Chujiu no longer tolerates him or cooperates with him. Even if he has a noble status or excellent martial arts, Lin Chujiu does not cooperate with him.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile. He could not see any anger at all. He opened the door a little bit and moved Xiao TIANYAO''s hand away. "Lord, please go."


    In front of Xiao TIANYAO''s face, Lin Chujiu closed the door without any hesitation.


    So


    Xiao TIANYAO was so shut out by Lin Chujiu that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He


    Shut out by Lin Chujiu?


    What the hell happened?


    One second ago, they were still holding each other. How could they become like this the next second?


    Did he say something wrong?


    Xiao TIANYAO stood at the door, looking at the closed door. He couldn''t believe it.


    Dark Wei saw Xiao TIANYAO being driven out, and saw him standing outside the door for a long time without any response. He was worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s accident. After hesitating for a long time, he stepped forward and said, "are you OK, Lord?"


    Dark Wei''s voice, called back Xiao TIANYAO''s reason, Xiao TIANYAO''s face a coagulate, turn round Li ah: "many things!"


    Er... Dark Wei is stupefied at the same place.


    They are obviously concerned about the Lord, how to become a fuss.


    "This is a great leisure for you!" Even the master dare to see the excitement!


    "Subordinates, subordinates..." dark Wei stammered explanation, but they are not good at words, really don''t know how to explain.


    Just now, they were really happy to see Wang Ye''s death.


    It turns out that the delicate princess is so fierce, they have to be careful in the future. The prince seems to be strong, but he doesn''t seem to be born. What should he do with the princess.


    "You don''t know how to protect people. It seems that you need to train again." With the injured hand on his back, Xiao TIANYAO leaves, leaving the dark guard kneeling in the same place as petrified and afraid to move for a long time.


    He, they are really unjust!


    Where did they expect that the prince and the princess would quarrel outside.


    Go back and retrain, you''ll die!


    Xiao TIANYAO is gone


    Lin Chujiu, who stands by the door, is relieved: she''s right!


    Xiao TIANYAO is more tolerant of her than she imagined. Now she can follow her own temperament. Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to do anything with her.


    Just think about it, Lin Chujiu''s lips can''t help rising, humming a little song to go back.


    Although knowing that Yixiao TIANYAO''s pride will not be turned back after being driven out, Lin Chujiu still locks the doors and windows and falls asleep peacefully.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know when she will come back every night, Lin Chujiu is very happy to be able to sleep alone tonight.


    This is a historic step!


    She finally dares to challenge Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the morning, seeing that no one had slept on his side, Lin Chujiu''s smile became bigger and bigger. Feicui and Pearl found that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood today.


    Several girls thought it was Xiao TIANYAO who made up with Lin Chujiu. Although they didn''t say Xiao TIANYAO''s good words in front of Lin Chujiu, they felt relaxed inside and outside.


    After the grooming, the servants brought breakfast, but before the meal, Xiao TIANYAO came.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face is very bad. He has a light bruise under his eyes. He should have stayed up all night.


    His right hand was bandaged, but he didn''t bring the wound to win sympathy.


    "Get out." Xiao TIANYAO naturally sat down in front of Lin Chujiu and said with a overcast face.


    Feicui''s four people were stunned, and some of them didn''t know. So, one by one, you look at me and I look at you, but none of them dare to move.


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO patted the table, "why, does my words no longer work?"


    "Go down." Lin Chujiu didn''t embarrass feicui''s four. When they retired, he turned to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "if you are angry with me, why embarrass them?"


    "Didn''t you say that I couldn''t give up?" Xiao TIANYAO went back to think about it all night last night and found that he was not willing to force Lin Chujiu too hard.


    He doesn''t like to make Lin Chujiu a puppet.


    Now this kind of Lin Chu Jiu is really good.


    What he likes is Lin Chujiu''s true feelings, but... Now Lin Chujiu is too hostile to him, which is not good.


    "Wang Yeh house is not willing to give up, which has the final say." Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO. He eats leisurely and takes Xiao TIANYAO as the air.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu, angry and powerless, and saw that Lin Chujiu was happy. Xiao TIANYAO sighed and said, "Lin Chujiu, what will I do with you?"


    Fight and hate, scold and hate, apologize and make peace?


    He won''t

 Chapter 324

    Lin Chujiu doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to do anything about her, because she doesn''t plan to make trouble with Xiao TIANYAO, and she doesn''t plan to break the old accounts with Xiao TIANYAO. Anyway, it''s useless. Xiao TIANYAO never thinks there''s anything wrong with him.


    Now she just understands that Xiao TIANYAO won''t do anything to her. She doesn''t need to be careful and aggrieved.


    After breakfast, Lin Chujiu put down his chopsticks without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to finish his meal. "Lord, if people outside give me an invitation, don''t bother him to deal with it for me. I''ll let people get it myself."


    Xiao TIANYAO has been training her in his way to make her the wife he wants. For this reason, he does not hesitate to cut off her contact with the outside world, so that she can only contact with people he recognizes. But now she has to say no to Xiao TIANYAO step by step.


    "Your wings are hard?" Xiao TIANYAO puts down his chopsticks and looks at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head with a smile: "no, I am as you want to be a capable, powerful woman who can match you. Lord, you don''t want a submissive wife, do you? "


    With these words, Lin Chujiu left lightly


    The time was just right. When Lin Chujiu came to the front hall, steward Cao reported, "princess, Mr. Meng and Mr. Meng are here."


    All the servants in King Xiao''s house are human spirits. Last night, King Xiao was shut out by Lin Chujiu. The story that he was not allowed to enter was spread among the people for the first time. No one in the whole family dared to despise Lin Chujiu any more.


    Hit the prince''s face, will not be punished, visible princess is the first person in the palace!


    Lin Chujiu came all the way. No matter the servants or the guards, they all stopped and asked Lin Chujiu respectfully.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt funny. She was strong enough in the mansion before, and the servants in the mansion were respectful to her, but she couldn''t compare with now.


    Sure enough, taking Wang Liwei is the best and fastest shortcut. She really took many detours before.


    No, she was going to take Xiao TIANYAO to make a victory. Maybe she would slap her to death, but she would lose face. Now it''s just the right time.


    Lin Chujiu came to the flower hall in a good mood and said, "Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng."


    The light tone and no trace of unhappiness surprised Mr. Meng and Meng Xiuyuan, but they knew that Lin Chujiu had been missing for two days and two nights, and King Xiao didn''t care what he didn''t ask.


    However, it''s not easy to mention it in front of people. Meng Xiuyuan nodded gently, while Mr. Meng exchanged greetings: "I heard that something happened to the Meng family before, but I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Before they arrived, they wanted to help, but their Meng family had a shallow foundation in Beijing. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t know where to start.


    "Mr. Lamont cares. My cousins are all right." Lin Chujiu never thought about asking Meng family for help. In her opinion, Meng Xiuyuan is her patient. She only needs to do her duty as a doctor.


    Lin Chujiu asked directly: "Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng, you are coming at this time. Have you made a decision?"


    "Yes, I will ask Princess Xiao to treat my son." Doctor Mo is dead. They have no other choice but Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu knew that Mr. Meng didn''t trust her, but he had no way. Doctors always pay attention to seniority. The older you get, the easier it is to be believed. Mr. Meng still doubts her, but it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. The other party agrees, and she does her best.


    "Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng, we have to say that there are risks in treating Mr. Meng. Of course, this risk is not fatal to Mr. Meng, but I can''t guarantee that I will be cured." It''s just a small throat operation. Lin Chujiu doesn''t think he can kill people.


    If her skills are so bad, she will never graduate.


    "We know that." No doctor dares to bet, even the original doctor Mo dare not.


    As for life?


    Originally they were worried, but what happened at the gate of the city let them see Lin Chujiu''s means. Lin Chujiu was able to cut the throat of a patient without hurting his life under such a simple and crude condition. Even if he was fully prepared, there would be no accident.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the other party was responding, he said, "in addition, I have some requirements."


    "Please say..." Mr. Meng couldn''t help sitting upright. He knew that the point was coming. Even Meng Xiuyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chujiu seriously.


    He wants to know what Lin Chujiu wants from the Meng family?


    "I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders when I treat Mr. Meng. If you can, you''d better choose a secluded place and rebuild a new room. I have a little request for the room. I hope you can try your best to cooperate with me. " Although the room where Xiao TIANYAO was operated on last time can be used, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to treat Meng Xiuyuan in King Xiao''s mansion. It''s troublesome.


    "That''s it?" He thought that Lin Chujiu''s "request" was the price the Meng family had to pay, and the huge sense of gap made Mr. Meng dumbfounded.


    Lin Chujiu nodded and looked at Mr. Meng in a puzzled way. Is it OK to arrange the treatment time in half a month? I''ve been injured a little bit and need to recuperate for a while. "


    Meng Xiuyuan''s illness is not in a hurry. Ten days and a half later will not affect anything. She doesn''t need to work so hard.


    "Certainly," Mr. Meng nodded instinctively. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had not mentioned the conditions for treatment for a long time, he had to harden his head and ask, "Xiao... Where''s the medical gold?" He didn''t want to quarrel after the event, and he didn''t want to get involved with King Xiao''s house too deeply.


    Dongwen''s water is too deep.


    "How much is it?" When she heard this word, Lin Chujiu was a bit silly, as if she had treated so many patients and had not received a consultation fee.


    Lin Chujiu was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know much about the consultation fee, or you can give it to me according to the consultation fee collected by the doctor outside." She knocked a lot of money out of Mrs. Lin''s hands. She didn''t need to live by practicing medicine, so she didn''t pay so much attention to money.


    Mr. Meng thought he heard it wrong and repeated: "according to the doctor''s market outside, how to pay for it?" Are you sure you only want solutions without any additional conditions?


    Although Mr. Meng didn''t say the following words, it was too obvious. Lin Chujiu, who always thought Mr. Meng was weird today, finally understood what the problem was.


    Lin Chujiu put away his smile and expressed his position cautiously: "Mr. Meng, I know the Wenchang Academy of the Meng family is famous all over the world, and the Meng family has a good reputation in the Qing Dynasty. But I can cure the Meng family not because the Meng family is not because of the Wenchang Academy, but because I can cure the disease of the Meng family. I have no intention of the Meng family. "


    As for whether Xiao TIANYAO has any intention or not, it has nothing to do with her. She will not acquiesce in Xiao TIANYAO''s use of her life-saving grace to achieve her goal as before

 Chapter 325

    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t understand how he and Lin Chujiu have become like this. It''s clear that everything is still under his control. After one night, the status between them has completely changed. Now he not only doesn''t occupy the dominant position, but also cooperates with Lin Chujiu.


    This is a joke!


    However, Lin Chujiu is now disobedient and free from discipline.


    Frown!


    Frown again!


    The disobedient Lin Chujiu... To tell you the truth, he is more lively than before, and such a lively Lin Chujiu is what he wants. He doesn''t mind Lin Chujiu''s strong publicity, but the premise is that Lin Chujiu can''t ignore him.


    We have to think of a way to solve this.


    Sitting in his study, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t do anything all morning, just thinking about it.


    How can we make Lin Chujiu return to the original way, with him in his eyes and heart, and do things for his own sake?


    Imprison Lin Chujiu? Don''t let her out?


    Kill Meng''s family directly, don''t let her have foreign aid?


    These two methods seem to be good, but


    What seems to be wrong?


    Someone is worth thousands of money, every minute to kill a city''s brain, at this time, his brain is full of ways to make Lin Chujiu submit to him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t find a way to use it.


    The news of Su Cha and Liu Bai has always been well-informed. The servants of the palace all know about Xiao TIANYAO''s being shut out by Lin Chujiu. How can they not know.


    They came to the house of King Xiao and said that they had something to do with Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s true, but it''s not an important thing. At least Liubai and sucha don''t need to go there. After finishing the business, the two soon showed their foxtail.


    "TIANYAO, I heard you were shut out by the princess?" Su Cha said this with a serious face, but the corners of her eyes were smoking.


    He had a hard time with laughter.


    He can imagine the shock of Xiao TIANYAO being shut out by Lin Chujiu.


    TIANYAO must have been silly at that time.


    Hahaha... Yixiang''s kitten at home suddenly turns into a female tiger, scratching the owner''s face. Anyone will be shocked.


    Xiao Tianyao looked gloomy and did not speak. He just looked at Su Cha, and Sue Chata was idle.


    Su Cha is very calm and ignores Xiao TIANYAO''s killing intention in his eyes. "TIANYAO, I heard that the princess also warned you that you can''t let the princess sleep without her permission in the future?"


    Speaking of the end, Su Cha couldn''t help laughing with her stomach in her arms.


    "Is that funny?" Xiao TIANYAO flew over with a cold knife.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? No, I can''t say any more. I''ll have to laugh if I go on Su Cha helped her chair, afraid she would fall down laughing.


    "Shut up Xiao TIANYAO sent out a cold air all over his body.


    "I don''t say, I don''t say." Su Cha sat down with a smile, and said, "the princess is a heroine. I admire her so much. She dares to drive you out. Isn''t she afraid of you beating people?"


    Speaking of the end, Su Cha looks puzzled. He and Liubai both know that TIANYAO attaches great importance to Lin Chujiu, but TIANYAO never shows it. And the more people attach importance to him, the higher his requirements will be. Lin Chujiu should not know that TIANYAO attaches importance to her and should not be spoiled.


    The more Su Cha said, the darker Xiao TIANYAO''s face


    Lin Chujiu dares to do this to him. He''s sure that he won''t kill her or beat her.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was getting worse and worse, Liu Bai turned to Su Cha and said, "TIANYAO, didn''t you sleep well last night? I don''t think you look very well


    Liubai really wants to change the topic, but his words are to sprinkle salt on Xiao TIANYAO''s wound.


    "Liubai, TIANYAO can''t sleep well at night, that is to say, he can only have a good sleep some time ago. TIANYAO was driven out last night. How could he sleep well? " Xiao TIANYAO has serious insomnia. He always wakes up by nightmares when he falls asleep. He can''t sleep well at night, so he always has a bad temper in front of people.


    Su Cha used to sympathize with Xiao TIANYAO, but now she only feels schadenfreude.


    He has already told TIANYAO not to treat Lin Chujiu in the way of training his subordinates. Lin Chujiu is his princess, not his subordinate. He doesn''t need to obey him completely. Everything is done according to his request, but TIANYAO doesn''t listen to him. Now he is suffering.


    Liubai is kind-hearted and does bad things. He dares not interrupt any more. He can only say to Su Cha: "you can say a few words. TIANYAO is in a bad mood."


    "I don''t think he''s in a bad mood. I told him to be gentle and considerate to the princess, not overbearing and arrogant. The princess has been a little fond of the prince. If the prince behaves better and makes the princess fall in love with him, there will be no such thing now. " Su Cha spread her hands and looked innocent.


    He admitted that the original reason for his saying this was to love Lin Chujiu, but it was really for TIANYAO''s good. How difficult it is for TIANYAO to find a person who can make him sleep at ease. Now it''s hard to find one. Of course, we have to coax them well. Strong coercion will only push people farther and farther.


    "If you let the sky be gentle and considerate, you should give him a knife so that he can make the princess into a human * and let the princess never run away." Liu Bai gives suggestions that are in line with Xiao TIANYAO''s character.


    Su Cha couldn''t help stroking her forehead, "Liubai, don''t give TIANYAO any advice. TIANYAO really wants to do this. He will regret it."


    Su Cha can''t imagine the picture of Lin Chujiu being cut off and imprisoned in the room by Xiao TIANYAO forever. The picture is too cruel to look directly at.


    "I''m just saying it casually. The Lord really wants to do this. How can he wait until now?" Flow white shrugged, a face doesn''t matter.


    Su Cha sighs


    It''s a miracle that he hasn''t been mad with these two lunatics for so long.


    "Enough for you two." after being laughed at and listening to a bunch of useless suggestions, Xiao TIANYAO was not satisfied with Su Cha and Liu Bai, and the secret guard who leaked the matter was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Only a few dark guards know about last night. Let them go back to retraining!" It''s very kind of him to dare to see his jokes and tell them.


    "Wang Ye, it''s not..." Liubai wants to explain it to the dark Wei, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t listen at all. He taps his finger on the armrest and says, "the same thing, I don''t want to happen again. Next time, I''ll hand over all the dark Wei you have."


    Xiao TIANYAO was really angry. Liu Bai didn''t dare to say any more. He was serious, but Su Cha was wide eyed. "Will there be another time?"


    Wang Ye, you are too miserable. If you look around the capital, which wife dares to shut her husband out?


    Mr. Wang, it will damage your image if the news of your husband''s failure is spread.


    Xiao Tianyao looked up and looked at Sue''s tea coldly. "Look, are you free?"


    "No, no, I''m busy, I''m busy... I''m going to be busy." Su Cha gets up and goes out. He doesn''t want to take himself in just because he''s watching.


    But

 Chapter 326

    Xiao TIANYAO will let him go!


    At the moment when Su Cha turned around, Xiao TIANYAO raised his right hand, and the brush on the table flew out, just hitting Su Cha''s leg. Su Cha''s leg was soft, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Hiss..." he knelt down straight on his knees. Su Cha took a breath in pain, but he didn''t get up for a long time. "Lord, I''m going to be disabled. Who works for you, who makes money for you."


    "I will prepare a wheelchair for you." Xiao TIANYAO flicks a letter in his hand to Su Cha, "I want to know who is behind the instigation. I want Princess Zhou to take over Ci''en hall."


    "I will find out." Su Cha didn''t dare to say no at this time, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let him go. He said, "since you are so interested in my private affairs, I will give you a chance. I hope to see a normal princess before going out. "


    The so-called normal princess, is no longer angry with him, will no longer shut him out of the door, between the two people back to the time when doctor Mo treated him.


    At that time, Lin Chujiu was very lovely, and they got along very well. When they thought about it, Xiao TIANYAO would raise his lips unconsciously.


    He really didn''t understand how the two of them were so good before they suddenly became like this.


    My father is right. Women just can''t be spoiled. They will be spoiled!


    "This... TIANYAO, I can''t do it!" Su Cha directly lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. "TIANYAO, it''s you who hurt the princess''s heart, but it''s not me who hurt the princess''s heart. I don''t know what to do." He didn''t get married, and he didn''t have a sweetheart. He didn''t know how to get along with women.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it for me. Only less than half a month, Su Cha, don''t let me down. " Xiao TIANYAO''s words were full of threat. Before Su Cha could speak, he said, "you can go away!"


    Su tea with impossible task, gorgeous roll!


    Xiao TIANYAO continued to plant mushrooms in his study, wondering where he would sleep tonight.


    Su Cha really doesn''t want to take care of the affairs between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but she can''t bear to think of Xiao TIANYAO''s bruise. After a long hesitation, she decides to talk to Lin Chujiu.


    In order not to be misunderstood, Su Cha pulls Liubai over. They are sitting in a small pavilion in King Xiao''s mansion. Su Cha makes tea for Lin Chujiu himself.


    "Princess, please..."


    Lin Chujiu took the tea, but didn''t drink it. "There''s nothing to be gallant about. It''s either cheating or stealing. I really dare not drink the tea made by Mr. Su himself."


    "The princess can call me Su cha." Su Cha looks as usual, as if she can''t understand Lin Chujiu''s taunt.


    "Address is not important, Mr. Su said. What can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu put the cup on the table.


    Tea or something, she can''t taste, but Su Cha''s action of making tea is really beautiful, like flowing water, elegant and noble.


    "It''s no big deal, but I just want to tell you a little news." Su Cha throws out a bait, wants to hang Lin''s stomach, but does not want Lin''s indifferent way: "I dare not be interested."


    "Princess, it''s about you." Su tea face smile calmly, but the heart is full of tears.


    Isn''t it true that women are easy to coax? Why is the princess so difficult? She doesn''t give him any chance to create an atmosphere.


    "Can I not listen?" Lin Chujiu has already guessed what Su Cha is going to say.


    The attitude of the servants in the palace has proved that everyone knows what happened last night.


    The hand that Su Cha pours tea shakes, almost did not hold his expensive childe image, "princess, can we talk well?" It''s not good to refuse to communicate again and again.


    "It''s you hiding it, not me not cooperating." If she doesn''t cooperate, she won''t come.


    "It''s my fault," Su Cha put down the teapot and said frankly, "princess, I came to you today to talk about the prince. How much do you know about the prince?"


    Lin Chujiu did not answer Su Cha''s words, but said, "what do you want to say, say it directly."


    Why didn''t the princess have any curiosity?


    Su Cha was so depressed that he couldn''t help Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t create an atmosphere. He could only say directly, "princess, I know that some things the Prince did during this period made you angry and wronged, but some things really can''t blame the prince, he..."


    Su Cha hesitated for a moment and wanted to wait for Lin Chujiu to ask. As a result, Lin Chujiu still didn''t open his mouth. Su Cha had no choice but to go on: "princess, outsiders only see the king''s boundless scenery and heavy troops, but no one knows how much he paid for it."


    When Su Cha said this, she sighed, "the Lord lost his mother when he was five years old, and then he was taken away. He was found five years later. No one knows what happened to the Lord in those five years, except that when he came back, he was so thin that he was left with only bones, and he didn''t have a whole piece of meat. He became silent and didn''t like to be close to others. "


    "After he came back, he didn''t have a good life either. Less than half a year later, he died. The former Emperor was very kind to the prince. Before his death, he granted him the title of king, and at the same time, he gave him some military power. But the former Emperor forgot that the prince was young and could not keep his rights. "


    "The emperor is covetous of the military power in the hands of the Lord. It is well known that Wang Ye became famous in the first World War at the age of 16 and established himself as the God of war at the age of 18. However, in order to protect himself, Wang ye went to the battlefield at the age of 12. Behind the scenes are blood and tears. People see that Wang Ye is of noble birth and powerful position, but they don''t know how much he has paid for it. " When Su Cha talked about this, her voice sank down unconsciously. He didn''t deliberately create anything, but from the heart.


    "Princess, can you imagine a 12-year-old boy fighting in the battlefield for three days and three nights, climbing out of the dead? Can you imagine a 13-year-old boy trapped in a dense forest fighting for his life with wild animals? Can you imagine a 15-year-old boy, buried alive, climbing out of the sand with his hands? My Lord, he has wiped his shoulders with death countless times in his life. It''s a miracle that he can survive. What he has today is due to his identity, but more to his own efforts. "


    "I don''t know if you have ever seen the injury on the prince, princess. I was lucky to see it once, and I almost fainted. Wang Ye''s body is not a wound, but overlapping, one by one, he does not have a good piece of meat. I can''t believe that the Lord can survive such an injury. "


    When Su Cha said this, she laughed at herself¡° I always thought I was suffering, but compared with the Lord, I knew what I suffered. It''s not easy for Wang Ye to be what he is today. "


    "It''s not easy." Lin Chujiu nodded and agreed. Su Cha didn''t speak so vividly. But Lin Chujiu could imagine Xiao TIANYAO''s difficulties from his simple language


    No one can casually succeed, Xiao TIANYAO is no exception!

 Chapter 327

    A young boy with a heavy hand is like a three-year-old baby carrying gold through the busy market, with people coming to rob him. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to keep his military power, he has to fight with those adults with his life. Naturally, the process is tragic.


    When Su Cha heard Lin Chujiu''s faint words, she couldn''t help but be silly, "princess, don''t you feel distressed?"


    He said so much, can''t let Lin Chujiu soft hearted?


    What is Lin Chujiu''s heart made of?


    "It''s all over, isn''t it? And the Lord is not dead. What should I care for? " Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing at what Xiao TIANYAO said when she came back from Wangfeng cliff.


    She''s not dead, is she?


    "Er..." hearing Lin Chujiu''s reply, Su Cha knew that the bitter meat plan was not feasible. However, Su Cha did not give up, but followed Lin Chujiu''s words: "the princess is right. Everything is over. Although the prince is still affected by the past, he still lives."


    Things are in the past, but some injuries stay forever. Had it not been for his tragic experience, Xiao TIANYAO would not have been unable to fall asleep all the year round, nor would he have been obsessed with cleanliness, nor would he hate women''s close body, but


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t tell Lin Chujiu about these things, so does Su cha.


    According to Xiao TIANYAO''s pride, he must not be willing to exchange these things for Lin Chujiu''s sympathy. He took great risks to tell what happened to him when he was a teenager, and he did not even dare to give too much details.


    The bitter meat plan didn''t work. Su Cha simply said, "princess, you know that the prince spent most of his time on the battlefield a few years ago. Before you got married, there was not even a maid in King Xiao''s house. The Lord has never been with a woman in these years. He doesn''t know how to get along with a woman at all. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Chu Jiu was silent for a moment before he said.


    Su Cha didn''t rush to say it. Instead, she drank a cup of tea and moistened her throat. Then she said calmly, "I just want to tell the princess that he really cares about you, but he''s not good at expressing. Otherwise, if he * s locked out of your house, he will definitely tear down the house and make you a man.


    Su Cha was still influenced by Liu Bai''s words, so she said the violence. In order not to scare Lin Chujiu, Su Cha added: "princess, the prince may be unkind in some things, and his behavior is not consistent with ordinary people, but he has no malice. He has always believed that only when he is strong, can he protect himself well, and it is impossible to rely on others. The prince has never been with a woman before. He doesn''t know how to get along with you at all. Sometimes even if he hurts the princess, he doesn''t know. "


    Su Cha came to Lin Chujiu not only to complete the task Xiao TIANYAO told him, but also to hope that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can be well.


    The two of them have been married, and they seldom trust each other. If they are far away from each other, it is not a good thing for anyone to hurt each other.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s silence, Su Cha continued: "princess, now the prince is so powerful that no one can hurt him, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be hurt. Your coldness hurts him."


    Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO''s bloodshot eyes and frowning, Su Cha couldn''t help sighing, "princess, no matter how you try to get along with the prince, will you?"


    OK?


    How would she respond?


    Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha and sighed silently: "Su Cha, my Lord and I are so good now. You can''t just ask me to cater to him."


    She really thinks that they are so good. She didn''t quarrel with Xiao TIANYAO, and she didn''t blame him for crying, did she?


    "Princess, you have misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I want you to cater to the LORD all the time, but... Can you forget about Zhou Si and Wangfeng cliff. Zhou Si''s incident was really unexpected. At that time, the Lord found the first killer Jing Chi to protect you. Jing Chi would never hurt you in Zhou Si. But Jingchi was a little late because his younger martial brother sugar grain had an accident. " At this point, Su Cha couldn''t help sympathizing with Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s too bad that even God won''t help him.


    Xiao TIANYAO had explained about Zhou Si once before, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t let go. She would never forget the pain of the arrow penetrating her body.


    "What about wangfengya? How do you explain that? "


    "Wangfengya, the prince knew that the people behind the scenes were aimed at him. After all, princess, you have nothing to plot. The reason why the prince didn''t save you at the first time is that he wanted to find out the people behind the scenes and give you a chance to exercise. The target of the people behind the scenes is the prince. They won''t hurt you before the prince comes forward. Therefore, the prince doesn''t worry about your safety. Neither we nor the prince thought that you, princess, would be able to run out of each other''s hands. " It has to be said that TIANYAO''s vision is excellent, and the woman selected is not only good at medicine, but also very tough.


    Although the spy chief in the emperor''s hand is not a martial god level master, he can also get into the top ten in Dongwen. It''s really amazing that Lin Chujiu can escape from him.


    "You mean it''s all a coincidence. I shouldn''t blame the Lord for taking me as a target. I think too much of myself?" Lin Chujiu admits that Su Cha''s eloquence is excellent. From Xiao TIANYAO''s point of view, Xiao TIANYAO has done nothing wrong in these two things. Who can stand in her position and say a word for her?


    "The Lord is really doing this for your own good. He will go to the battlefield soon. He can''t take you there. If you don''t have enough ability, no matter how many people he leaves to protect you, he won''t be able to protect you. The enemy is dark and I am clear. The Lord can leave many people to protect you. The other side can also send more people to abduct you or even kill you. The reason why Wang Ye is so anxious to kill Zhou Si is that he is afraid that he will go to the battlefield and Zhou Si will stare at you. " Su Cha said that she was thirsty again. At this time, she didn''t care about tasting tea, so she poured it directly into her stomach.


    After the irrigation, he looked at Lin Chujiu eagerly. After saying so much, I don''t know whether the princess heard it or not?


    Lin Chu Jiu sighed, "I know."


    I didn''t make any statement. I just got up and walked out with calm steps and elegant posture


    "Princess, what does that mean?" Liubai listened and watched for a long time, but he still didn''t know whether Su Cha had succeeded in persuading Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO to make up.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going." Su Cha has no good spirit of slant flow white one eye.


    If he wants to know what Lin Chujiu means, he still needs to sit here in a daze. He has already gone to TIANYAO to ask for credit.


    Forget it


    No matter these annoying things, he still went to check the affairs of Ci''en hall.


    Su Cha patted the fold on her sleeve, got up and went out. As for the matter between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu?


    He''s done his best, and the rest is up to heaven!

 Chapter 328

    Su Cha said so much. Of course, Lin Chujiu listened to it. He knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to kill himself. He felt more comfortable, but he didn''t mean it.


    She admits that Xiao TIANYAO''s journey is not easy, but these are not the reasons for him to use her and hurt her.


    She thinks that the way she and Xiao TIANYAO get along with each other is very good. She is relaxed and doesn''t want to change.


    There''s no need to think about Xiao TIANYAO''s displeasure or worry about whether he will be angry. Lin Chujiu lives his life exactly as he likes. He really takes King Xiao''s residence as his home. He even makes people set up a swing in the front yard in a good mood. Of course, it''s not a wooden swing, but a rattan chair style one that can bask in the sun.


    When steward Cao heard Lin Chujiu''s request, he personally brought the craftsman over. He even asked Lin Chujiu if he wanted to transplant some plants to the yard.


    "No, it''s fine." Lin Chujiu likes flowers and plants, but she has no energy to take care of them. She is very satisfied with the green space in front of her.


    How easy to take care of.


    Steward Cao didn''t dare to persuade him. That afternoon, he asked someone to install the swing exactly as Lin Chujiu wanted. Moreover, the cane chair was very strong, so it was no problem for two people.


    In order to shade from the rain, steward Cao also asked people to build a simple shelf with wood and prepare to transplant some rattan plants.


    Seeing the swing in front of him, steward Cao had already imagined in his mind that the prince was sitting on the swing with the princess in his arms, shaking slowly.


    The picture is absolutely beautiful. The Lord will be very happy.


    After all this, steward Cao went back to report to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is the only one who doesn''t want to know everything in the palace. Otherwise, there is nothing to hide from him.


    When it comes to matters concerning Lin Chujiu, housekeeper Cao always reports in person.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. His bandaged left hand was walking up the paper with a pen. Steward Cao looked up and immediately bowed his head.


    A moment later, Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and said, "let xiuniang send her clothes and jewelry to the princess."


    Tomorrow, Nanman''s Princess and Xiwu''s Prince are going to Dongwen. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need to pick them up in person, but he has to attend the Palace Banquet in the evening.


    "I understand." Steward Cao bowed his hands, turned and ran to find xiuniang.


    Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet is not the first time that Lin Chujiu appears in social occasions, but it is the first time that he and Xiao TIANYAO appear at the same time. It is necessary to dress up well.


    As soon as feicui and Zhenzhu received the news, they began to prepare clothes for Lin Chujiu. Today, they were ready.


    Emerald and Pearl know that Lin Chujiu can hold Mingyan''s clothes, so they prepare a set of scarlet palace skirt for her. These four girls are also intentional. Xiao TIANYAO always wears scarlet formal clothes in front of others. Lin Chujiu wants to change this color, which will definitely match with King Xiao.


    "Princess, this is the dress we prepared for you. You have to try it first, or we will change it now." Coral and agate shake the clothes open, revealing the delicate embroidery patterns on them. It takes a lot of time to see.


    "You have a heart." Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, although Lin Chujiu doesn''t pay much attention to it, she doesn''t want to be impolite. Jadeite and pearl have prepared their clothes. She must try them in advance.


    Feicui and Zhenzhu come forward to serve Lin Chunjiu to change clothes inside. But just at this moment, there is a sound of footstep outside the door. A row of xiuniang come in with a tray: "princess, I''m ordered to send you clothes."


    Inside clothes, middle clothes, Outerwear, accessories, dozens of trays are all full.


    Emerald and Pearl Leng for a while, and then a face of joy, "princess, is the prince to prepare clothes for you." They thought the LORD would not prepare for the princess. When the princess went to the palace to thank her, the prince didn''t care about anything. The princess almost made a fool of herself.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and said with a smile, "try sewing your clothes first."


    "Princess Xie." Jadeite and Pearl look happy. Although their embroidery skills are not as good as those of the special embroiderers, they are confident that they can make clothes much better than them.


    Embroider Niang hears this words and dare not get angry, just quietly stand aside, like a puppet.


    Emerald and pearl are worthy of being around Lin Chujiu. The size of the clothes is just right. The complicated patterns and styles of Lin Chujiu''s clothes can hold them down completely. Only one piece of clothes makes Lin Chujiu''s momentum increase sharply.


    "The princess is beautiful." Four girls sincerely praise.


    Their princess is very good-looking, but usually does not like to dress up.


    "Clothes are good." It''s true that people depend on their clothes.


    Praised, feicui four people are very happy, and serve Lin Chujiu to take off his clothes, "princess, try, the Lord let people send clothes."


    The dress Xiao TIANYAO prepared for Lin Chujiu is a set of golden palace clothes. The style is simple and generous, but the embroidery is extremely exquisite.


    Silver thread is used on the cuff and skirt to outline the auspicious cloud pattern. It can''t be seen when it is placed flat. When you take it up, you can see that the auspicious cloud seems to be flowing as soon as the light is refracted.


    Such a small detail is enough to prove that xiuniang spent a lot of effort on this suit, not to mention the dozens of accessories prepared for this suit.


    "How beautiful..." feicui and Pearl couldn''t help praising the clothes.


    The clothes they had made before had already gone through a lot of trouble. They were the best. But when they were compared with the clothes prepared by Lord Xiao, they turned into dregs in an instant.


    The four of feicui laughed and joked, "fortunately, the princess tried our clothes first, otherwise I would not be able to handle them."


    "They are embroiderers. They are full-time clothes makers. They can''t compete with each other." There are dozens of matching belts for this suit. If it wasn''t for the special embroiderer, no one else would have such skill.


    "As long as the princess doesn''t dislike our craft." Feicui four people are not jealous. They take out their clothes one by one and serve Lin Chujiu to put them on.


    Gold has always been a special color for the royal family. Ordinary people and even dignitaries can''t wear it. It''s the first time for Lin Chujiu to wear gold palace dress. In a moment, she was also shocked.


    It is not only beautiful, but gorgeous and noble. It is not as flamboyant as vermilion, but a kind of dignity that people dare not look directly at, just like the queen.


    "The prince has a good eye. The princess looks good in gold." Feicui''s eyes widened.


    For a moment, they thought that the woman in front of them was the queen who was ready to go to Phoenix and mother.


    "It''s beautiful." No woman can refuse beautiful clothes, and Lin Chujiu is no exception.


    The four of feicui stirred, "princess, let''s dress you up."


    Lord Xiao is very well prepared. He even has hair ornaments and jewelry, all of which are new. They have three sets of each. They can try them all to see which one suits Lin Chujiu best.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse


    Just as Lin Chujiu prepares for tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, nannuoyao, the princess of Nanman, is carefully checking Lin Chujiu''s information


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    She came to Dongwen for Xiao TIANYAO, and Lin Chujiu is the biggest roadblock

 Chapter 329

    Xiao TIANYAO has always known that Lin Chujiu is very good-looking. Even though he doesn''t have a great idea of beauty and ugliness about women, he knows that Lin Chujiu''s appearance is the best choice among noble women, but


    He never knew that his princess would have such an amazing side!


    Grace, atmosphere, clearly young, but not a trace of impetuous breath, calm and steady, not like this age.


    At the beginning, he chose the golden palace dress for Lin Chujiu, because the color represents luxury and dignity. Only royal families can wear it, and standing beside him will not be eclipsed. However, he did not think that Lin Chujiu could wear such amazing effect.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO''s self-control has always been amazing. At the same time, he was reluctant to praise him. He just stepped forward to help Lin Chujiu get on the carriage.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t miss the surprise of Xiao TIANYAO''s passing away. He put his hand into his palm with a smile.


    With the help of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu stepped forward slowly with beautiful posture. Even before Xiao TIANYAO helped her into the carriage, he gave him a brilliant smile. There was no accident. Xiao TIANYAO''s face softened a lot.


    The carriage was still very spacious. Lin Chujiu sat down in the middle of the left side and left the right side to Xiao TIANYAO. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO was ungrateful. After he got on the carriage, he sat down next to Lin Chujiu, which made Lin Chujiu quite surprised.


    As proud as Xiao TIANYAO, when will he do something to stick to others?


    Lin Chujiu was sitting in the middle of the room, leaving not enough space for him to sit alone. Inevitably, they were very close to each other. Lin Chujiu frowned and said, "Lord, you are pressing my clothes."


    Silk clothes are good-looking, but they are really delicate. Once pressed, there will be folds.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered for a moment, but he didn''t mean to move away. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to sit down a little, so that they would not be able to see each other before they arrived at the palace.


    Half a space between them, Xiao TIANYAO did not step forward, but reached out to hold Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin Chujiu was stunned. He looked back at him and saw that Xiao TIANYAO was closing his eyes.


    Is this escape?


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and didn''t deliberately pull out his hand.


    There was a special passage for the royal family. Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t need to squeeze the blue stone path with those officials. The carriage drove steadily into the palace. The little eunuch quickly led the carriage to the corresponding position and stopped it.


    "Lord, princess, here we are." The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house came forward and respectfully asked them to get out of the carriage.


    On hearing this, the little eunuch who led the way immediately froze in place: what? Did he hear it wrong? Is Lord Xiao in the carriage?


    Didn''t lord Xiao hate to ride a carriage and always only ride a horse? How did you get into the palace by carriage?


    The little eunuch looked at the carriage eagerly. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO coming out, his legs softened and he fell to his knees.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give him a look. He stood beside the carriage and waited for Lin Chujiu to come. Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He supported Xiao TIANYAO''s carriage with an air of self-confidence.


    The four feicui people, who are going to serve us, immediately open their eyes when they see this scene: Mr. Wang, are you really good at robbing us again and again?


    The four little maids looked depressed, but they didn''t dare to step forward. They stood obediently in the same place. When Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO walked forward, they could keep up.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu almost came together. At this time, no matter how big the officials were, they had already brought their families to the table. Except for the emperor, the queen and the guests tonight, only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu did not arrive.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu entered the banquet hall, the eunuch sang aloud, "King Xiao, Princess Xiao


    Xiao TIANYAO did not squint, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand and walking all the way. On such occasions, it''s very irregular for two people to go hand in hand and side by side. But who is Xiao TIANYAO?


    He was king Xiao''s residence under Dongwen and above all. Although he didn''t ignore the etiquette and had nothing to do with it, he wanted to use it to restrain him. It was just his delusion.


    His woman, he is willing to lead in, can these people manage?


    Lin Chujiu wants to be a regular woman, but Xiao TIANYAO holds her hand too tightly. She can''t earn any money, so she can only let Xiao TIANYAO pull her.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t deny it. She was a little excited at this time. One thing Xiao TIANYAO really does is not regard her as a woman who can only stand behind Xiao TIANYAO, but gives her due respect so that she can go forward hand in hand with Xiao TIANYAO.


    In this world, there are few women who can walk side by side with their husbands. Even the most honorable woman in the world, the queen, does not have this honor.


    As Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu came in, the officials and women sitting on both sides stood up one by one to salute them.


    "See King Xiao, see Princess Xiao, the Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." please settle down one after another. Xiao TIANYAO ignores all of them and takes Lin Chujiu''s hand to walk forward.


    A bright red and a golden color are the most conspicuous colors. Once they come in, they will attract people''s attention and make people unable to move their eyes


    The seats in the banquet hall are arranged according to the word "pin". The emperor sits in the middle, and on the left and right sides are dignitaries and officials. The closer he is to the emperor, the higher his status.


    Today, the lowest official position of the people attending the banquet is also Sanpin. Most of the people sitting near the door are Sanpin officials. They know Lin Chujiu''s reputation before, but they don''t know much about Lin Chujiu''s recent affairs. When they see Lin Chujiu in a golden palace dress and come in gracefully, they are all dumbfounded: is this Lin Xiang''s eldest daughter?


    Is it not that Lin Xiang''s eldest daughter is vulgar, arrogant and arrogant?


    Can a vulgar and uneducated woman stand beside King Xiao without fear?


    Can a woman who is arrogant and unruly stand beside King Xiao shine?


    This... Doesn''t match the rumor!


    A group of officials looked at each other, trying to find out something from their colleagues, only to find that the people around them didn''t know


    The more you go in, the more dignified your status is. Most of those first-class ministers and princes know that Lin Chujiu''s personality does not match the rumor. They also know that Wang attaches great importance to the princess, so they are not surprised to see the gorgeous and elegant Lin Chujiu.


    The high vision of King Xiao is obvious to all. At that time, he did not hesitate to reject the first talented girl of Dongwen in public. He thought that she was nothing but a straw bag.


    How can a woman who can be regarded by King Xiao be ordinary. It''s not surprising that Lin Chujiu has such momentum. It would be strange if he didn''t have these people.


    They are not surprised that Lin Chujiu is outstanding. They are surprised that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO hold hands.


    On this occasion, come hand in hand. What does Lord Xiao mean?

 Chapter 330

    No one knows what Xiao TIANYAO means, and no one dares to ask, but one thing is for sure, that is


    Princess Xiao is not only a gift from the emperor, but also a real hostess of the palace with the support of King Xiao.


    Seeing this scene, many people are feeling: Lin Xiang''s daughter is really amazing.


    Why Lin Chujiu was given to Xiao TIANYAO? They know very well that Lin Chujiu is the proof that the emperor humiliated and suppressed King Xiao. They thought that Lin Chujiu could not live more than three months. They didn''t want that Princess Xiao, who was given by the emperor, not only lived well, but also gained the trust of King Xiao and his value.


    To say that Lin Chujiu has no means, others don''t believe him.


    A group of Ministers got up to give Xiao TIANYAO a salute. The officials of the right prime minister''s faction looked at Lin Xiang from time to time with the light from the corner of their eyes, which was full of deep meaning.


    When Lin Xiang sees Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu walking in hand, he knows that something bad is going to happen. Seeing the obscure eyes of the right prime minister and others, Lin Xiang has the heart to strangle Lin Chujiu.


    He knows that Lin Chujiu''s heart is toward King Xiao''s house, but he still doesn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously. Just because she was given by the emperor and because the Lin family was the emperor''s confidant, King Xiao would not trust her or treat her as the hostess of the palace.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Chujiu has no support from his mother''s family. No matter how capable he is, he can''t make waves. I don''t think King Xiao really doesn''t care about her family background and gives her absolute trust and honor.


    The only woman who can walk side by side with King Xiao is Lin Chujiu. No one believes that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu.


    Looking at the gorgeous and graceful Lin Chujiu, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t know that Lin Chujiu had such ability. If he had known that she had such ability, he would not have agreed to the Queen''s request and pointed out the ninth day to King Xiao.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, Lin Xiang should honestly salute Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, and his wife Lin and Lin wanting are no exception.


    Because the banquet was to welcome the princess of Nanman and the prince of Xiwu, the emperor ordered all the families to bring their unmarried sons and daughters into the palace. It was obvious that young people were easy to talk with each other, but in fact, they chose from them and their relatives.


    Lin Xiang knew that Xiao TIANYAO was going to enter the palace. He didn''t want to bring Lin wanting to the palace. He was afraid that she would lose face. But he thought that if he didn''t bring Lin wanting to the palace, he wouldn''t admit it.


    Hard hair brought people. Fortunately, Lin wanting was very disciplined all the way and didn''t do anything impolite. She didn''t want to have an accident at this time


    To say that the appearance of Lin Chujiu is shocking, among the audience, Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting are the most shocked. Mrs. Lin was shocked by the change of Lin Chujiu. She didn''t understand why she didn''t raise Lin Chujiu after so much effort?


    Mrs. Lin regrets as much as Lin Xiang, but Mrs. Lin regrets that she is too kind-hearted and that it''s not safe to raise or abolish anything. She should have killed Lin Chunjiu at the beginning, but now it doesn''t help to regret.


    As for Lin wanting?


    She can''t accept the present Lin Chujiu. In the first 14 years, Lin Chujiu has always been her foil. In front of her, Lin Chujiu has always been dull, ugly and vulgar, but now?


    In front of this shining woman, who came hand in hand with King Xiao, is really her sister Lin Chujiu?


    "It''s impossible." Lin wanting has a dull face. Her eyes are fixed on Lin Chujiu. She hasn''t recovered them for a long time.


    Lin Chu Jiu found it, moved his head slightly, glanced faintly, and did not open it again.


    Along the way, everyone''s attention is focused on Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu''s action immediately makes people find out.


    Someone along her line of sight to see over, see Lin wanting eyes, a pair of cannibal appearance.


    The insider slightly couldn''t smell a smile: Lin Xiang is really at a loss this time. He treats pearls as fish eyes, not to mention, but also fish eyes as pearls.


    For such a useless daughter, it''s a big loss to give up the smart and capable eldest daughter.


    Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin can see no matter how stupid they are. When they look back, they see Lin wanting''s impoliteness. The couple''s face changes greatly. Mrs. Lin pinches Lin wanting secretly, which makes Lin wanting recover.


    Although Lin wanting''s accomplishments were not perfect, after years of training, she immediately put on a look of grievance. Standing there, she looked like that.


    It''s a pity that all the people present are human spirits. They are the teenagers who come with their parents. They are also the heirs of the family. It''s not easy for Lin wanting to fool them.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take Lin wanting seriously at all. He went to his seat with Xiao TIANYAO, but before they sat down, he heard the eunuch shouting: "the emperor drives, the queen drives, the prince''s Royal Highness drives, the princess drives..."


    The main guests of the party are here.


    The ministers who had just sat down rose again to meet the emperor. Lin Chujiu thought they had to stand up, but he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to think he didn''t hear them. He took Lin Chujiu and sat down at the bottom left.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and asked: Lord, is it OK to be so arrogant?


    Xiao TIANYAO slightly raised his lips and nodded at her.


    The contradiction between him and the emperor is irreconcilable. Whether he is respectful or arrogant, the emperor must get rid of him quickly. In this case, why should he hurt himself? The emperor can''t kill him.


    Xiao TIANYAO admits that he was influenced by Lin Chujiu. Isn''t Lin Chujiu''s attitude towards him now?


    If Xiao TIANYAO speaks, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. Xiao TIANYAO is here, and Xiao TIANYAO is responsible for the great things.


    The emperor strode ahead, the queen and Princess Zhou lagged behind, one left and one right behind the emperor, and the prince walked with Prince Xiwu and princess Nanman.


    All the way, the voices of saluting and shouting long live continued, and all the people got up to salute. In this way, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, who were sitting there, were very different.


    The smile on the emperor''s face froze when he saw them. However, the emperor also knew that it was not worthwhile to reprimand Xiao TIANYAO for such trifles as saluting.


    The Emperor just didn''t see it and walked directly by them. Naturally, the empress and Princess Zhou won''t say much, and the smile on their faces will never change, only when Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO don''t exist.


    The three of the emperor went over, and the people who saluted also sat down. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were not so special. They thought they would expose this issue, but they didn''t want to see Nanman''s princess. They suddenly stopped in front of Lin Chujiu and said arrogantly, "are you princess Xiao?"

 Chapter 331

    The words of nannuoyao, Princess of Nanman, are full of provocation, and it is obvious that they are aimed at Lin Chujiu.


    The officials at the bottom could not help frowning and said in their heart: what does Nanman Princess mean by that? As soon as she comes, she will challenge their own princess Dongwen?


    Even when the emperor heard this, he was dissatisfied. No matter what his attitude towards Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu is, he can''t tolerate any provocation from outsiders. It''s just


    The visitor is a guest. He, the king of the country, is not generous enough to reprimand Nanman''s little princess in public. At this time, only Lin Chujiu could teach Nanman''s little princess a lesson, but


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored nannuoyao. He was smiling and dignified. He didn''t pay attention to Nanman princess who stood in front of her and blocked her light.


    Xiao TIANYAO, like Lin Chujiu, completely ignores Nanman princess.


    For a moment, the banquet hall was completely quiet. The prince and Prince Xiwu were standing there. They were embarrassed, but they couldn''t leave nannuoyao alone.


    "Puff..." I don''t know who laughed suddenly. Nannuo Yao''s face turned red. The prince and the prince of Xiwu didn''t care to take care of nannuo Yao. They agreed to leave nannuo Yao and return to their position.


    Nannuo Yao stood alone in front of Lin Chujiu. People thought she would go back to her seat angrily, but she didn''t want to. She came forward again and said, "Princess Xiao, is that how you treat guests? Didn''t you hear what the palace asked you? "


    Nannuo Yao, of course, is not. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Instead, she thinks that in Dongwen, being a simple minded princess who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth will make it easier for Dongwen emperor to put down his guard than a clever princess who knows how to advance and retreat, and for Dongwen emperor to agree to her marriage to Xiao TIANYAO.


    At the beginning, Lin Chujiu was given to Xiao TIANYAO by Emperor Dongwen just because of his arrogance and stupidity?


    She can be nannuoyao.


    When Lin Chujiu heard nannuoyao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Knowing that I''m Princess Xiao, he asked," is that how you Nanman taught the princess? "


    I don''t know whether the princess is really unruly or fake unruly, but it''s really good to make trouble of her on this occasion. If she loses face here, she will lose face in the future.


    "If you didn''t sit with King Xiao, who knows you are princess Xiao? Can''t my palace even ask?" Nannuo Yao is not shy, and her tone is as strong as ever.


    Anyway, she was just stupid and didn''t know how powerful she was. It''s nothing to lose face. People who usurp the throne like them have no good reputation in the eyes of the world.


    "If you hadn''t come in with the emperor, no one would have known you were Nanman''s princess." Lin Chujiu''s tone is gentle, but the meaning is not polite at all.


    Nannuo Yao gnashed her teeth and said fiercely: "do you look down on me?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know whether nannuoyao really didn''t understand it or pretended to be stupid. In a word, she disdained to make trouble with Princess Nanman. She said faintly, "princess, are you sure you won''t go back to your seat? Everyone is waiting for you. "


    "The party didn''t start, so what if you wait for me." Nannuoyao''s answer is natural.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu saw the original owner in nannuo Yao. Arrogant, eyes nothing, stupid do not know.


    But


    It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the original owner was really stupid. As for the little princess, it was hard to say.


    On such occasions, it seems deliberate to put on a look of arrogance.


    Lin Chujiu was not interested in being a stepping stone. He said impolitely, "princess, you are blocking my light." While talking, Lin Chujiu picked up the wine pot and poured a full cup for himself.


    They all looked at Lin Chujiu with puzzled faces and said in their heart: is Princess Xiao going to give in and punish herself?


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t drink the wine. Instead, he raised his head to nannuoyao and said, "princess, aren''t you going yet?"


    "I just won''t go, so what?" She wants to see how Lin Chujiu can get out of the present situation.


    You know, when she is "unruly", even the first mother of her former princess will suffer.


    "If you don''t go... Don''t go." Lin Chujiu''s soft words let everyone down.


    What''s your temper, Princess Xiao? How can you be blocked by a little princess.


    However, the next second, people were shocked!


    Lin Chujiu raises his hand and pours the wine on nannuoyao. Nannuoyao is totally unprepared and is splashed.


    Princess Xiao, you are so handsome.


    People applauded in their hearts.


    When you meet nannuo Yao who is unruly and unreasonable, you should be rude to her.


    Wine stains on nannuoyao''s light blue skirt, which are dyed faintly and stuck together with the lining, make nannuoyao''s skirt lose its original elegance and lightness.


    "You, you pour wine on me?" Nannuo Yao retreated, but she could not change the fact that her skirt was wet.


    Now, how will she attend the next Palace Banquet?


    "The princess reminded you, but the princess didn''t go out with her ears." Lin Chujiu, who had nothing to do, poured himself another glass of wine and took it up, but he didn''t drink it.


    "Princess Xiao, I remember you." Nannuo Yao is afraid that Lin Chujiu will splash her again. She can''t help but move forward quickly, but instead of returning to her seat, she complains to the emperor wrongly, "emperor, Princess Xiao spills wine on me. You Eastern scholars are too much."


    Nannuo Yao''s eyes are red, and she looks like she has been wronged.


    This way, she wants the emperor to punish Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor''s headache caresses his forehead. He wants to say that Lin Chujiu is good at splashing, but Nanman Princess complains in public, and he has to give Nanman face.


    "Princess Xiao, don''t apologize to Princess nuoyao." The emperor''s way of harmony.


    "Princess nuoyao, I''m not polite." Lin Chujiu gives the emperor face very much and says that he is kind to the emperor.


    Nannuo Yao was so angry that she said, "what kind of apology are you doing? Just sitting there is an apology?"


    She pretends to be a fool for so long. Lin Chujiu wants to escape so easily. Let''s dream.


    "What else? What does Princess nuoyao want from me? Pour tea and kneel down? " Lin Chujiu''s face was full of sarcasm. Without waiting for nannuo Yao to answer, he added with disdain: "you deserve it too!"


    "I don''t deserve it! My father is the emperor of Nanman. What''s the matter with you Lin Chujiu''s words touched nannuoyao''s pain.


    The Nanman emperor usurped the throne and seized power, and his foundation was shallow. The Nanman royal family always felt that others looked down on them, and they were extremely self-esteem and self abased, so they could not tolerate others to say anything about them.


    Nannuo Yao is proud of her family background, but she is inferior to her family background. I always feel that I''m not a real princess. If I don''t show my momentum, others will look down on her.


    Although she deliberately pretended to be vulgar and arrogant in front of emperor Dongwen, she was very strong at ordinary times. She never lowered her head in front of others. She always felt that if she bowed her head, she would lose


    This time Lin did not speak, because Xiao TIANYAO spoke first!

 Chapter 332

    "The emperor of Nanman? Hum... I''m just a bandit. I dare to be emperor. " Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth in a low voice, but the meaning of the words poked people''s heart.


    Nannuo Yao''s face turned white, and her body even shook unsteadily. She bit her lip and said, "King Xiao, please be careful."


    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he went over her and asked the emperor, "emperor, will the banquet continue?" In other words, if you don''t want to continue, you should immediately announce the dissolution. He is not interested in playing around with others here.


    "Keke..." the emperor coughed softly and said to his wife, "Princess Aifei, Princess nuoyao has soiled her clothes carelessly. Please accompany her down to change one." Obviously, the emperor is on the side of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    I think so. It''s Dongwen''s own business for the emperor to fight with Xiao TIANYAO. Nannuoyao is too naive. She beats Dongwen''s princess in the face in Dongwen, and the emperor will give her face.


    Nannuo Yao''s face became more and more ugly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but as soon as she looked up, she looked gentle to the queen, but in fact, she gave a warning and immediately calmed down.


    This is Dongwen, not Nanman who can let her make a show of her willfulness. Moreover, if she really wants to fight with Xiao TIANYAO, it must be her who will suffer the final loss.


    Nannuo Yao took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, forced her smile to bless the emperor, and said: "thank you, Emperor. Nuo Yao doesn''t dare to bother her. Princess Xiao is my age. Why don''t you ask her to accompany me to change my clothes? "


    As soon as Princess Zhou was about to get up, she heard that nannuo Yao froze immediately, and her smile was even dull for a moment.


    I dare not bother her, but I have to bother Lin Chujiu. Isn''t it obvious that I step on Lin Chujiu to hold her? She doesn''t want that.


    Zhou Guifei has never been a good stubble. Nannuo Yao pulled her into the muddy water, so she would not be polite.


    Princess Zhou sat down steadily and said gently: "Princess nuoyao is afraid she doesn''t understand the rules of the royal family. Princess Xiao is a pro Princess and is not familiar with the palace. If Princess nuoyao finds it troublesome, she will let the maids accompany you. " Although Zhou Guifei didn''t make it clear, she slapped nannuo Yao in the face.


    Without waiting for nannuoyao to speak, Princess Zhou raised her voice and said, "come and serve Princess nuoyao. Go down and change your clothes."


    The Emperor didn''t stop her. Obviously, he acquiesced in the words of Princess Zhou. The maid of honor respectfully asked nannuoyao to go down and change her clothes. Nannuoyao stood in the palace in a dilemma for a moment, neither going nor not going.


    On this occasion, it''s not good for anyone to speak first. People thought the situation would be frozen, but they didn''t want to. At this time, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly raised his glass and said to the emperor, "emperor, my brother, here''s to you."


    There was no flowery toast, and he didn''t even stand up. However, Xiao TIANYAO''s words broke the atmosphere in the hall. The emperor raised his glass and sipped it.


    "Emperor, on behalf of Xiwu, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Seeing this, Ji Fengyu, the prince of Xiwu, stood up with his glass and tried to take control.


    Today''s reception was held by Daqin for Nanman and Xiwu, but nannuoyao alone took away all the limelight. Although nannuoyao lost her in public, she made such a fuss that he, the prince of Xiwu, was completely ignored.


    Although the national strength of Xiwu is the weakest of the four countries, it can not be coveted.


    "Prince Fengyu is very kind. Say hello to your father on my behalf." Ji Fengyu has not yet been crowned king. According to Xiwu, he will be crowned king after Ji Fengyu''s marriage.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Ji Fengyu led the battle, and all the courtiers toasted the emperor one after another. Of course, Ji Fengyu, who represented Xiwu, will not be forgotten. After all, he is the main character of today''s banquet.


    In an instant, the banquet hall began to have a lively conversation. As for nannuoyao, who stood as a pillar in the hall, they were all ignored.


    No matter whether nannuoyao is really stupid or fake stupid, she has already made herself to the point where she can''t be saved. Others can''t save her even if they want to sell Nanman well. Nannuo Yao not only offended King Xiao, but also the emperor!


    Without nannuo Yao, the banquet went smoothly. Ji Fengyu''s attitude was correct. He was neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the emperor. Even if Xiwu was not strong, he was not short in the face of Dongwen, which won many people''s favor. The right Prime Minister even sighed with his grandson: "Xiwu is not a simple prince."


    "It''s too bad to spoil." The grandson of the right Prime Minister smiles indifferently, and the smile is three points similar to that of the right prime minister.


    Ji Fengyu is really not in favor in Xiwu. If he is in favor, how can he come to Dongwen to ask for marriage.


    Nannuo Yao is ashamed and annoyed to see that people totally ignore her existence. According to her unruly performance, she should be reluctant at this time. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu should compensate her, but


    She is not really brainless. If she really dares to make trouble, people in Dongwen will dare to give her no face.


    Nannuoyao was in a dilemma in the hall. She regretted it for a moment. She had known that she would not listen to the advice of the fifth brother and pretended to be an ignorant girl. Now she is well, and she is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Ji Fengyu actually had a conversation with King Xiao, nannuo Yao stamped her feet. The hairpin on her head collided with each other, making a clear and pleasant sound. Then she walked to her seat like she was in a fit of anger. When she sat down, she also touched the table and chair.


    "Kuang dang..." the voice was not big, but it was very abrupt in the sound of conversation. There was a moment of silence in the banquet hall. Many people frowned at nannuo Yao, but she sat there as if nothing had happened.


    After all, it''s a princess of another country, and it''s hard for others to say anything. They just quietly tell their son not to behave too well. It''s bad luck for Princess Nanman to take a fancy to her.


    Ji Fengyu and Xiao TIANYAO finally catch up with each other, but in the middle of the conversation, he is interrupted by nannuo Yaosheng. When he wants to pick up again, he can''t find the atmosphere just now.


    Ji Fengyu was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. After all, the emperor was still watching him. He wanted to show that he was too warm to King Xiao. He was afraid that he couldn''t get out of Dongwen alive.


    Everyone present was a human spirit. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t say nannuoyao''s meaning, everyone thought that nothing had happened. They could do whatever they wanted and continued to pick up the unfinished topic.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t make a sound from beginning to end. He held a glass of wine in his hand, but didn''t drink much. Instead, he looked at all the people present without any trace. As for the Nanman princess who threw a knife at her from time to time?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about her at all. Xiao TIANYAO has made it clear that she doesn''t pay attention to the Nanman royal family. Why should she take this half way monk Princess seriously.


    However, Lin Chujiu doesn''t take nannuo Yao seriously, but nannuo Yao regards Lin Chujiu as a mortal enemy and wants to kill her now

 Chapter 333

    Princess Nanman and Prince Xiwu come to Dongwen to choose their husbands and wives. So, tonight''s banquet is to welcome them, but it''s also to let them know the right age of Dongwen, so as not to make them pick the wrong person and make the two countries embarrassed.


    Before that, there was no intermarriage among the royal families of the four countries. Dongwen agreed that Nanman and Xiwu didn''t let the princess and the prince come here for the sake of making peace. I''m afraid they had other plans.


    The emperor of Dongwen also approved this view, so although he agreed nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu to come to Dongwen at the request of the two countries, he did not say anything.


    You know, Dongwen is the most rich and powerful of the four countries. Although it suffered heavy losses in the battle with Beili, it has not been decided yet, but it is not weak enough to marry Nanman Princess and pacify Xiwu with her.


    The Nanman Emperor didn''t say that he wanted nannuo Yao to marry the prince. He only wrote about nannuo Yao''s worship of Dongwen culture in the book of state. He was spoiled and wanted to find a husband of Dongwen. The Nanman emperor had no choice but to accept her.


    As for Ji Fengyu, although he hinted that he wanted to marry the Royal Princess, the Emperor didn''t let go. He only hinted that if he really wanted to marry in Dongwen, the royal family could recognize him as a princess.


    The real princess and the fake princess are naturally different in weight. Ji Fengyu comes to Dongwen when Dongwen is weak. He wants to take the opportunity to marry a Royal Princess of Dongwen, so as to increase his chips for the throne. Hearing the hint of emperor Dongwen, Ji Fengyu was quite disappointed, but he didn''t show it.


    As for nannuoyao?


    I''m afraid that few people except herself know that her goal is Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, no one knows why she is on the ninth day of junior high school.


    After three rounds of wine, the song and dance performance in the palace has come to an end, and the most important drama will be staged tonight!


    In order to solve the marriage between nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu as soon as possible, the emperor specially arranged for the young childe and the young ladies to go to the imperial garden to watch the lights so that they could get along with each other, but


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, nannuoyao, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said, "emperor, I apologize for my previous impoliteness. In order to express my apology, I would like to present my Nanman silver plate dance to the emperor in person."


    This was something that had not been discussed before. Hearing Nan Nuo Yao''s words, the emperor was slightly stunned, but he said happily: "OK, I''m sure." Nanman wants to perform, but he can''t stop it.


    When the queen heard this, she added with a smile: "I heard that Nanman''s silver plate dance is wonderful in the world. Today I can finally see it with my own eyes."


    "The empress said that Dongwen is the most outstanding and beautiful woman in the world. When I was in Nanman, I heard that all the girls in Dongwen were very talented and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At that time, Lanxi was praised as the most talented girl in the world. If she is lucky enough to be able to compete with Dongwen''s ladies, she will have no regrets in her life. " Nannuo Yao is not stupid either. If she is the only one to perform in public, it will become a joke. But it''s different to propose a contest.


    Today, she wants to let the young ladies of Dongwen see clearly that although she is domineering and domineering, she does not know the superiority of heaven and earth, but she also has strong points. All the young ladies of Dongwen are not necessarily her rivals.


    As for Lanxi girl in nannuo Yao''s mouth, it''s really a coincidence that she courted Xiao TIANYAO in public. She was rejected by Xiao TIANYAO and was rated as a beautiful woman with an empty face. After being rejected by Xiao TIANYAO, the beauty accepted the proposal of a famous young master of the central Empire and married into the central empire.


    This is Dongwen. Nannuo Yao says that she wants to compete with Dongwen''s ladies. If the emperor doesn''t agree, he will be a coward. Even if he likes nannuo Yao''s arrogance, the emperor still nods with a smile.


    The ladies in the hall were also very angry when they heard nannuoyao''s words. They rubbed their hands to make nannuoyao look good.


    Nannuoyao didn''t pay attention to the discontent of the masses. She got the emperor''s permission and blessed herself with pride. "Thank you, Emperor. Nuoyao is going to make preparations."


    Nannuo Yao turns and leaves. Before she leaves, she does not forget to give Lin Chujiu a provocative look. Lin Chujiu frowns slightly. She faintly understands nannuo Yao''s plan and can''t help frowning.


    Nannuoyao wants to show that she doesn''t have any opinions, but she doesn''t plan to impress others. Nannuoyao had better not provoke her to death.


    Nannuoyao was obviously prepared, and soon changed into a dance dress. Instead of exposing her arms and legs, she wrapped herself up tightly.


    However, nannuoyao''s dance dress is obviously specially made. Even though she doesn''t show anything from the beginning to the end, she can still show her wonderful posture.


    On the stage, Nanman''s dancers are ready.


    Silver plate dance, hence the name of speculation, is held by people silver plate, and dancers standing on the silver plate dancing.


    The silver plate is raised above the head. The dancer can only rely on the silver plate. If he doesn''t cooperate properly, he will fall down. The difficulty of this dance can be imagined.


    Usually, in order to keep steady, the people holding the silver plate are all big men, but nannuoyao''s silver plate dance is different this time. The dancers holding the silver plate for her are all graceful dancers.


    Seven thin looking women, each holding up a silver plate the size of a washbasin, standing on the stage, make people worry that they will miss.


    Seeing this scene, many people are thoughtful and even worried. The Nanman Princess dares to challenge their talented women in Dongwen in public. They must have good talent and learning. If they lose, they will be disgraced.


    Nannuo Yao seems to know what people are thinking. She raises her head haughtily. Her eyes happen to fall to Lin Chujiu''s table. She doesn''t know whether she is looking at Lin Chujiu or Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of the drum, nannuo Yao took back her sight, stepped forward quickly with the help of the dancing prostitutes, and jumped onto the silver plate with a slight leap. The silver bell on her feet made a series of pleasant sounds.


    Without any help, nannuoyao made a beautiful rotation on the silver plate. When she stepped on the silver plate, she found a light or heavy sound.


    "Dong Dong..." the drum sounds again, either fast or fast, or heavy or light, while nannuo Yao follows the sound of the drum, either fast or slow, or rotating or jumping


    Miaoman''s body moves back and forth in the seven silver plates, which is full of power and beauty.


    It''s not easy for a little girl to do this. Rao Shi and Lin Chujiu have to say that nannuoyao dances very well.


    Lin Chujiu began to appreciate it with great interest. Suddenly, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice sounded: "this dance was originally a sacrificial dance of the Shengyuan Dynasty, but it was later modified to become a silver plate dance of the southern barbarians. The princess Nanman has a good foundation in martial arts, so she can stand firmly on the silver plate. You don''t have to take her seriously. "


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu turns his head in surprise and looks at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO, is this an explanation for her?


    Is it necessary?


    Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s dumb face and thought that she was worried about the next thing. He could not help holding her hand. "Don''t be afraid, there is my king." Nan Nuo Yao''s provocative eyes, of course, he saw them, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to them.


    Nanman emperor he did not pay attention, how can nannuoyao be taken seriously!

 Chapter 334

    Nannuoyao''s provocative eyes are really obvious. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not the only people in the banquet hall, but they are all tacit understanding.


    Nannuo Yao said in public that she wanted to compete with Dongwen''s talented women. The emperor also answered, so the competition could not escape. I don''t know the depth of nannuo Yao. Of course, I hope someone else will have a try. Although Lin''s identity is very high, it''s better for Lin to lose his ugly than his own children.


    On the stage, the silver plate dance continues. Nannuoyao dances very well. Every step is like stepping on the top of a person''s heart. Her dancing posture on the silver plate is like a butterfly dancing in her palm. She always feels that she will fly away in the next second.


    Seeing nannuo Yao''s dancing posture, many people have changed their attitude towards her. They think that nannuo Yao is a little proud, but it''s not nothing.


    At the end of the dance, nannuo Yao jumped down from the silver plate, worshiped YingYing and said with pride, "emperor, empress, this is my silver plate dance of Nanman."


    Xu just danced and consumed too much physical strength. Nannuo Yao was slightly panting when she spoke.


    "Nanman''s silver plate dance is really very impressive." The emperor took the lead in cheering, and others clapped their hands.


    Good is good, bad is bad, nannuo Yao dance well, they will not because of the contest, against the will to say bad.


    "Nuo Yao made a fool of herself. Emperor, nuoyao will go down and have a rest. Why don''t you ask the ladies of Dongwen to give us some advice at this time? " Nannuoyao still keeps her direct and unruly image, and doesn''t care about offending others.


    "Sure." Emperor on the top of the smile should be down, but the heart is not happy.


    Nannuo Yao dances very well in this silver plate dance, and it''s very difficult to surpass her.


    After nannuo Yao went down, the emperor asked which girl would like to have a try, but the ladies who were full of self-confidence hesitated at this time.


    For ladies of all families, dancing is to please men. It''s never a compulsory course for them. They learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and Camellia. It''s really difficult for them to win over nannuo Yao in dancing.


    The emperor asked, see for a long time no answer also don''t worry, so sit quietly, he knew the minister under his own people will share his worries.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, the daughter of general Ningyuan stood up and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to offer a sword dance, please allow me."


    Nannuo Yao''s dance is full of explosive force, full of skills, smart and powerful. If they dance a soft and weak dance, no matter how well they dance, people will feel that there is something missing. Sword dance is just good.


    "Sure." When the emperor said yes, another girl in purple got up and said that she was willing to play the piano for the daughter of general Ningyuan.


    Sword dancing can''t be a dry dance. Some people volunteered. The emperor has no reason to disagree. Soon, the stage was empty, and the palace people took the sword and Guqin.


    When nannuoyao comes back, the palace people just set up the Guqin. The little girl in purple tries the strings. After confirming the music with the woman who dances the sword, she gently plucks the strings and the smooth sound of the Guqin comes out


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand the elegant art of guqin, and of course the original owner doesn''t either. Lin Chujiu can''t tell good from bad. He only knows that it sounds good.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at her and saw that Lin Chujiu had a smile on his face. He didn''t say anything more. He just added gravity and held her hand tightly.


    His princess, he can bully, but others can''t.


    At the end of the song, the emperor said a reward, and there was no other comment. The two girls bowed their heads uneasily. When they returned to their seats, they seemed to have heavy feet.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how to appreciate it, but it can be seen from the performance of the people that although they are outstanding, they are not as powerful as the silver plate dance of nannuo Yao.


    A lot of people feel that they have lost face, but nannuoyao still takes the opportunity to ridicule people and says: "is this the Miss cultivated by Dongwen family? That''s all! "


    It''s not good for the emperor to quarrel with nannuoyao, but it doesn''t mean that other girls in Dongwen can bear this tone. A little girl in red stood up and said, "dancing is just a kitsch and pleasant thing. You should think how great you are."


    The little girl is the daughter of Princess Fushou. She sits beside Princess Fushou and is spoiled by Princess Changshou.


    Nannuo Yao was not angry when she heard this, but said sarcastically: "Yinpan dance is the sacrificial dance of Shengyuan Dynasty. Do you think the sacrificial dance of Shengyuan Dynasty is a pleasant thing?"


    It''s obvious that the little girl has no insight. She can''t help it. She immediately retorts, "what Shengyuan Dynasty is, it''s just a country that has long been destroyed. You are the only people who want to decorate their appearance with Shengyuan Dynasty. Princess nuoyao, it doesn''t mean that you don''t know the origin of your father. However, he is a great general of Nanman. He really thinks that he is a royal family when he marries a princess. His surname Nan is the descendant of the south family of the Shengyuan Dynasty. "


    The little girl in red, like nannuoyao, is an unruly and domineering master. They are really on the tip of the needle.


    Shengyuan Dynasty...... Xiao TIANYAO heard this, his eyes were dim, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand, and he unconsciously added gravity. Lin Chujiu felt pain, turned his head and looked. He asked what happened to Xiao TIANYAO, but he saw Xiao TIANYAO in a daze.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help staring at him and pinched him secretly: what kind of occasion is this? You can be in a daze.


    Xiao TIANYAO soon regained his mind and shook his head to Lin Chujiu, saying that he was ok, but


    The expression on his face is even three points colder than before. No one pays attention to it, but Lin Chujiu, who is sitting beside Xiao TIANYAO, finds it.


    Lin Chujiu knew that there must be something wrong, but curiosity killed the cat. She couldn''t ask about some things even if she was curious.


    Nannuoyao heard the words of the little girl in red and stood up angrily and said, "since you look down on the silver plate dance of the Shengyuan Dynasty, we are better than Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''ll make you lose today."


    "Compare, who is afraid of who." As soon as the little girl in red was excited, she answered. After answering, she knew what she had done. When she wanted to repent, nannuoyao said, "I dare not give up now. I don''t care about you."


    "Who dare not compare? And what kind of princess are you? Uncle Xiao has said that you Nanman emperor are nothing." When the little girl showed off, she did not forget to pull the flag of Xiao TIANYAO, so


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words, which are full of gunpowder, are mentioned again. This time, it''s hard for the emperor to make a fool of him, because nannuo Yao is so angry that she kicks the coffee table in front of her: "you insult my father, I want to fight with you!"

 Chapter 335

    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Nannuoyao has endured the humiliation of Xiao TIANYAO before, but now that she can still endure it, she is not worthy to be Nanman''s princess.


    The words of the two little girls were full of gunpowder, and the fault was really in Dongwen. The emperor was not easy to help, so he scolded: "qianting, please apologize to Princess nuoyao."


    "Uncle Huang, I''m not wrong. That''s what uncle Huang just said." The little girl in red, the daughter of the eldest princess, qianting princess, was choking her neck and refused to admit that she was wrong.


    Lin Chujiu can understand that the little girl wants to face, but she is not smart enough to drag Xiao TIANYAO into the water again and again.


    Lin Chujiu takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head slightly, saying that he doesn''t have to worry.


    "You..." the emperor was so angry that Princess Fushou got up quickly and said, "Princess nuoyao, I''m young and don''t understand. Please don''t forget about Princess nuoyao."


    "She insulted my father. Just don''t remember a word?" Nannuo Yao didn''t step back. Princess Fushou knew it was not easy to solve. She turned her eyes and fell on Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. "It''s not all qianting''s fault. She just listened to adults and learned to talk. TIANYAO, are you right about sister Huang


    Princess Fushou has never forgotten the humiliation of Xiao TIANYAO. Now she has a chance to pit Xiao TIANYAO. How can she let it go.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give a look to Princess Fushou. He sat there quietly, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Nannuo Yao sneered: "Princess Chang, King Xiao doesn''t seem to think so."


    Princess Fushou''s face was slightly stiff and her tone was not good. "TIANYAO, you uncle, can''t be without responsibility."


    "Uncle?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at the princess Fu Shou with a straight eye, but he made a mockery on his face. "I remember qianting was a child of the Marquis family in Northwest China. How did he become my niece?"


    Although Princess Changshou''s daughter has been granted the title of princess, she can only call the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO uncle according to her seniority. However, in order to show her closeness to the royal family, Princess Fushou asked her children to call Xiao TIANYAO uncle just like the prince and others, but Xiao TIANYAO never answered.


    We all know that no one ever dared to say it in public. After all, the Emperor didn''t say anything. Why should others feel sorry for such a trifle? At this time, Xiao TIANYAO mentioned it in public, which undoubtedly hit the princess in the face.


    Princess Fushou''s face turned black immediately. "TIANYAO, do you still see me as the emperor''s elder sister?"


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his head and swept his deep eyes to Princess Fushou, "do you need my king to see you in his eyes?"


    It was a very common sentence, but Princess Fushou felt chilly when she heard it.


    Without waiting for Princess Fushou to speak, Xiao TIANYAO said, "you said that the emperor of Nanman in qianting was influenced by our king. Do you want our king to apologize to Nanman?"


    "This, this should be, you insult Nanman emperor first, qianting just learn from you." Princess Fushou has some guilty thoughts.


    Xiao TIANYAO suddenly snorted with disdain, "you are still the eldest princess of Dongwen. Don''t you know that some storytellers can say that your daughter doesn''t deserve it?"


    "My daughter doesn''t deserve it." Princess Fushou has always hated being born a daughter. She was born in the royal family. She is a little worse than anyone else. Why should she marry out.


    "If the king says she doesn''t deserve it, she doesn''t deserve it." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and twisted a peanut from the plate on the table. "Stupid people don''t even know how to talk. Don''t talk in the future."


    "Pa..." without warning, the peanuts in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand flew out and directly hit the princess of qianting.


    "Ah..." the princess responded and screamed to protect her daughter, but it was too late!


    That one meter of peanuts, like a slap, "pa" in the face of qianting princess, qianting princess was hit to the ground, "wow" cry out. Those who were close could see the white teeth in the mouth of Princess qianting.


    "TIANYAO, you... You beat my daughter." Princess Fushou nervously held Princess qianting and deliberately exposed her injured face in front of others.


    "Pain, good pain..."


    It''s just a peanuts, but Princess qianting''s face is as swollen as steamed bread. She spits out a mouthful of blood, and there are three white teeth on the ground.


    Princess Fushou was distressed for her daughter, but she didn''t take her daughter to find a doctor for the first time. Instead, she cried out: "TIANYAO, qianting is just a child, how can you be so cruel!"


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored her, but turned to nannuoyao.


    This is the first time that Xiao TIANYAO looks at nannuo Yao this evening. Nannuo Yao just feels her heart beating. She keeps thinking about whether Xiao TIANYAO will remember her and recognize her. But


    No,


    Xiao TIANYAO was so indifferent that he didn''t recognize her. Nannuo Yao was so disappointed.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take her seriously at all. He said coldly, "Princess nuoyao, are you satisfied?"


    This statement shocked everyone.


    what do you mean?


    Is it to satisfy Nanman that King Xiao teaches Princess qianting?


    Nannuoyao was also stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to vent her anger on her. For a moment, she was careful with her liver and nodded her head even if she didn''t want to. "King Xiao is fair, nuoyao admires him."


    When the audience heard this, they almost didn''t kneel down.


    Is that fair?


    But


    Seeing qianting princess, who was beaten so hard by a peanuts that she couldn''t even speak, people thought it was like this.


    King Xiao was the first to fight hard, and nannuo Yao was not good at it. After all, King Xiao had already punished him severely.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s move made everyone satisfied. Only princess Fushou was very angry. She held her daughter with blood on her face and tears in her eyes and said to the emperor, "emperor, qianting is just a child. She said something wrong. Just teach her. TIANYAO has such a heavy hand. How can the child see others in the future?"


    Princess qianting is already 13 years old, and all her baby teeth have been changed. Now her teeth are interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO, and they can''t grow any more.


    The emperor has a headache on his face. Xiao TIANYAO has just calmed down Nan Nuo Yao''s anger. Can he say that Xiao TIANYAO has done something wrong?


    The emperor and thin mud way: "well, you take thousand Pavilion down to see the doctor, this matter I own decision."


    "Emperor..." Princess Fushou was not reconciled. She lost such a big face at the banquet and left. Who would pay attention to her later.


    But as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the queen, "Fushou, listen to your brother."


    Princess Fushou is arrogant and doesn''t know how important it is, but she respects the queen. Hearing what the queen says, Princess Fushou, even if she is dissatisfied with her heart, will leave with the maid of honor.


    Everyone has to be responsible for what they say. The farce caused by Princess qianting comes to an end at the cost of her face covered with blood and losing three teeth

 Chapter 336

    When the banquet was over, everyone''s interest was a little low, and the emperor seemed to have no energy, as if he intended to end the banquet ahead of time.


    The courtiers didn''t have any opinions about what the emperor wanted. They just cooperated with him, but nannuo Yao was not willing.


    She also wants to take advantage of the banquet to make a fool of Lin Chujiu. Now the goal has not been achieved. How can it end.


    As for Ji Fengyu?


    He thought it was a good ending.


    Tonight''s welcome banquet is obviously to welcome him and nannuoyao, but nannuoyao has become the focus of the crowd by virtue of her "unruly and arrogant" approach, and he


    No matter how he behaves, he can only be ignored. After all, he can''t be like nannuoyao.


    With the help of the courtiers, the banquet hall gradually quieted down, even without a sound of conversation. The emperor looked at it and was ready to announce the end of the banquet. But just before the emperor spoke, nannuoyao stood up again.


    "Emperor, Nuo Yao said before that she wanted to compete with Dongwen''s ladies. I don''t know if it still counts now."


    Nannuo Yao''s intention was to pick something up. The emperor frowned and said, "of course it counts." Did the Nanman Princess come to Dongwen to choose her husband?


    So competitive, which man would like to.


    Nannuo Yao was very happy and said, "since the emperor says it''s up to him, can I choose someone to compete with?"


    "Who do you want to compete with?" The emperor seemed to ask, but in fact he didn''t answer.


    Nannuo Yao certainly understood, but she pretended not to know. She looked ignorant. "I heard from Nanman that King Xiao''s eyes were very high, and even Lanxi, the most talented girl in the world, didn''t like it. I think Princess Xiao must be better than Lanxi. I want to ask Princess Xiao for some advice."


    Nannuo Yao is respectful, but what does "asking for advice" mean here? No one else knows. It''s just


    What people can''t understand is why nannuoyao has been targeting Lin Chujiu.


    Does Nanman want to marry Xiao TIANYAO and step on the princess Lin Chujiu first?


    Many people thought of this possibility, even the emperor thought of this possibility, but


    The emperor will not allow Xiao TIANYAO to marry Nanman''s princess. However, if nannuo Yao wants to bite Lin Chujiu and fight against King Xiao''s house, he is also willing to watch good plays.


    The emperor looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile, "Princess Xiao, since Princess nuoyao has spoken, please give me some advice."


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything, the emperor deliberately didn''t give Lin Chujiu the chance to refuse. He just wanted to stir up the gap between Nanman and King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu knew that he could not escape. He was not frightened when he heard this. Before Xiao TIANYAO wanted to speak for her, he pressed his hand and said calmly, "what does Princess nuoyao want me to teach you?"


    The tone is indifferent. She has a high air, but others are worried about her. Everyone present knows that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What should he do when he makes a fool of himself?


    Nannuo Yao''s mouth was slightly puffed, but her face was still smiling. She said with pride, "you can choose the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from Princess Xiao."


    Nannuo Yao''s temperament is not good, but it must be reasonable for her to win the favor of Nanman emperor. Although she is arrogant, she is really talented.


    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Princess nuoyao wants to play the piano. We''ll listen. Someone... Bring the piano to Princess nuoyao. " Lin Chujiu completely regards himself as the master, and it''s not polite to order people.


    Hearing her words, the eunuchs and maids in the palace were really stunned for a while, until Xiao TIANYAO came with a cold eye, the palace people turned around and quickly carried the Qin to nannuo Yao.


    "Princess nuoyao, please..." Lin Chu raised her hand and motioned that nannuoyao could start playing.


    Nannuo Yao intended to express herself, but she was not afraid to hear this. She ordered people to burn incense and clean their hands. She sat still for a moment, then plucked the strings


    Still, Lin Chujiu couldn''t really hear anything about the elegant art of Guqin.


    Lin Chujiu nods as he listens. At the end of the song, Lin Chujiu glances at other people''s faces. Seeing that the faces of several ladies are not very good-looking, he knows that nannuoyao''s piano skill is better than that of the previous little girl.


    "Not bad." Lin Chujiu nodded faintly. It was the posture of the superior. The giver gave an evaluation.


    Although nannuo Yao was angry, she knew that this was not the time to fight. She got up and gave up her position: "please give me some advice."


    Lin Chujiu gave a smile and turned to the eunuch of the Emperor: "go and find a court zither player."


    When the eunuch heard this, he did not dare to move. Instead, he looked back at the emperor and saw that the emperor nodded gently. Then he went to find the zither player in the palace.


    "Princess Xiao, I''m asking for your advice. What do you mean to find a zither player? Are you afraid to play the piano in public? " Nannuo Yao checked Lin Chujiu, although there are some differences, nannuo Yao believes that Lin Chujiu can''t know everything overnight.


    "Princess nuoyao, don''t worry." Lin Chujiu didn''t take Nan Nuo Yao''s provocation in his eyes. He sat there quietly, waiting for the zither player to come.


    Others don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd, but they don''t have much to say. They all wait to see what Lin Chujiu wants to do.


    Xu Shi knew that everyone was waiting. The court''s zither player came soon. He was a man about thirty years old. He was handsome and noble. He had a good temperament. Although he walked very fast, he was not disorderly. He was not panting when he knelt down.


    "Master Li Qin, you should try your best to meet what king Xiao wants." Although the emperor is willing to see Nanman and xiaowangfu against each other, he will not help nannuoyao and lose Dongwen''s face.


    "The villain has seen Princess Xiao," Li Qinshi turns to salute Lin Chujiu. His behavior is neither humble nor overbearing, which makes people feel good.


    Lin Chujiu smiles, "Li Qinshi doesn''t need to be polite. I''m looking for you. I just want to ask you to play a song. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Villain takes orders." Master Li bowed his hands and went to the stage.


    The same pure hand burning incense, made by men, is more masculine and pleasing to the eye.


    Gently plucking the string, the sound of the piano poured out, and a song "high mountains and flowing water" lingered in people''s ears.


    Even if Lin Chujiu didn''t know the music, he knew that Li Qinshi was better than nannuoyao.


    At the end of the song, Li Qinshi stood up and saluted the crowd.


    "Hard work, Master Li, you can go down." Lin Chujiu sent people away. He turned to nannuoyao and said, "Princess nuoyao, do you hear me?"


    "What do you mean, Princess Xiao? I''m asking for your advice, not for a zither player to play for me. " Nannuoyao''s face is very ugly, because the zither player is better than her.


    How can nannuo Yao compare with a zither player who has been a zither player all her life.


    As soon as the smile on Lin Chujiu''s face closed, he said solemnly, "if Princess nuoyao doesn''t understand, I''ll teach you well. You can listen to me..."

 Chapter 337

    "For me, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that you are proud of is just something that can be replaced by a zither player, a calligrapher and painter." Lin Chujiu spoke slowly. Although he looked serious, he was careless.


    "If Wang Ye wants to listen to the piano, he just needs to give a command, and the best zither player in the world will play for him; If the Lord wants to play chess, he has a master hand to play with; Wang Ye wanted to appreciate calligraphy and painting, even the famous artists of the former dynasty could easily get it. What are the things you can get at any time to show off? No matter how well you learn, can you compare with the zither players and the masters? "


    When Lin Chujiu said this, he stopped for a moment. Seeing that nannuoyao didn''t agree with her, he laughed again. "I know that Princess nuoyao must be saying that you, Lin Chujiu, can''t do anything. But... Ask all the unmarried men present, are they willing to marry a talented woman who is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or a lady who is virtuous and virtuous and has a good family? "


    Nannuoyo knows without asking, of course, it''s the latter.


    Nannuo Yao said angrily: "Princess Xiao, you are being unreasonable. You can''t find any reason for yourself. The skill of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that we are talking about today is not a condition for choosing a proper wife. "


    Lin Chujiu''s words seem reasonable, but he stealthily changes his concept.


    "Well, let''s talk about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting." Lin Chujiu said, "Princess nuoyao asked me to teach you, right?"


    The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face was bright, as if he had the chance to win. Nannuo Yao felt uneasy, but she nodded: "yes."


    "You can''t even compare with a zither player. How can I teach you?" Lin Chu Jiu doesn''t worry about offending nannuo Yao at all. She offends nannuo Yao, so what? Does nannuo Yao dare to fight with her?


    "You compare me to a zither player?" Nannuoyao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Does she need to compete with the zither player?


    Lin Chujiu shook his head. "No, I don''t need to compare you with the zither player. You can''t compare with my Dongwen zither player. Princess nuoyao, if I were you, I would not humiliate myself. "


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, no matter nannuo Yao is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, she is humiliating herself today. How about the pressure on Dongwen girl? Will Dongwen literati look up at her?


    "Princess Xiao, you insult me, I..." nannuo Yao roared fiercely, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "do you want to fight me? Yes, what''s the color head? "


    "What, what do you mean?" Nannuoyao stammered for a moment.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? I agree, but I''m going to win. What can you give? " Lin Chu Jiu repeated, but nannuo Yao gritted her teeth with anger.


    When did she say that she would fight Lin Chunjiu.


    "I..."


    "Not a duel? If not, Princess nuoyao is better to sit down. Although the Nanman royal family doesn''t have much face, I advise you to keep the last face for the Nanman royal family. " Lin Chujiu is not polite at all. He once again talks about the shallowness of the Nanman royal family.


    Nannuoyao really takes her as a guest, and the eastern literati will let her, OK?


    Naive!


    Nannuo Yao was so angry that she trembled all over. Instead of fighting with Lin Chujiu, she said to the Emperor: "emperor, is this the way you treat guests in Dongwen?"


    Nannuoyao knows that no matter how unreasonable she is today, Dongwen has to let her go for the sake of face because of her great power and etiquette.


    The emperor has had enough of nannuoyao''s brutality tonight, and thanks to nannuoyao''s being Nanman''s princess, if she were Dongwen''s girl, the emperor would have let her drag down.


    Although the Emperor didn''t like Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t embarrass them in front of Princess Nanman and Prince Xiwu. The emperor said, "Princess nuoyao, what do you want?"


    "I want her to kneel down and apologize to me." Nannuoyao ignored the irony in the emperor''s words and took it for granted.


    The emperor was laughed by her. Is nannuoyao really stupid or fake stupid?


    Is it true that when Dongwen and Beili are at war, they have to give way to Nanman everywhere?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Puff..." Princess Zhou, who was sitting at the top of the table, suddenly laughed and said with a happy face: "emperor, this Nanman princess is really innocent and lovely. Nanman can raise such a princess, and the emperor of Nanman has taken great pains."


    Zhou Guifei really swears without dirty words. Nannuo Yao is so angry that her eyes are red. "What do you mean, princess?"


    "Literally, Princess nuoyao is blessed to have a father who dotes on you. It''s really enviable." Princess Zhou said enviously, but scornful in her eyes.


    When Lin Chujiu heard this, he also laughed. "When I heard the words of your concubine, it suddenly occurred to me that a sentence I had heard was really suitable here."


    "What''s that?" Princess Zhou is happy to set up a platform for Lin Chujiu.


    This princess Nanman is really annoying.


    "A good way to get revenge without blood." Lin Chujiu glanced at nannuo Yao faintly and said jokingly: "some people say that if you have a son, if you don''t teach him well since childhood, it will harm your family. When you have a daughter, if you don''t teach her well since childhood, it will harm other people''s family. Therefore, whoever you have a grudge against, you will spoil your daughter. After you get married, you will harm the whole family and get revenge. His whole family is finished


    The name of nannuo Yao is said to come to study in Dongwen, but everyone present knows that the book of Nanman emperor says that nannuo Yao intends to marry into Dongwen in order to make the two countries better.


    "That''s interesting," said Princess Zhou with a smile. "A good wife and husband have less misfortune."


    "That''s the truth." You Xiang''s wife is quite old, and she has a voice here.


    At the beginning of the right prime minister''s wife, everyone began to discuss this sentence for a while. As Lin Chujiu said, there is really no family who wants to marry a virtuous person. It depends on whether the woman can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    If you really want to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting well, you can marry a good family. Women in brothels don''t have to sell themselves. Everyone grabs them, and miss Lanxi won''t be rejected by Xiao TIANYAO in public.


    With the topic of interest, nannuoyao was once again ignored, and no one even went to see if she would be embarrassed standing there.


    Lin wanting saw this scene in her eyes. She saw her sister, who she once despised, shining brilliantly at the banquet tonight. She knew that she would not do anything, but she just put Nanman Princess out of breath, and she couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Niang..." Lin wanting''s face was pale, and she quietly held Mrs. Lin''s hand.


    Although her father told her before entering the palace that she couldn''t be in the limelight today, she couldn''t even be in the limelight today.


    Mrs. Lin''s body does not move, and in turn pats Lin wanting''s hand to reassure her.


    But her own heart was uneasy.


    Her elder sister''s daughter is more and more like her elder sister. She looks kind and kind, but in fact she is very insidious. Now that Lin Chujiu is in power, will she let go of the person who killed her mother?

 Chapter 338

    Nannuo Yao repeatedly make a scene, the emperor is also very ugly, see Lin Chujiu will nannuo Yao''s arrogance down, the emperor''s face just a little better.


    All the people present were human spirits. Seeing this, they knew that the Emperor didn''t like nannuoyao very much. A group of people talked about Ji Fengyu, the prince of Xiwu.


    Ji Fengyu didn''t expect that he still had a chance to stand out after the nannuo Yao troupe. His smile was bright. Although he was still modest and polite, he secretly flattered the emperor, and the guests and hosts were happy for a while.


    Several times, nannuo Yaoqiang started to speak and cut in, but it was ignored by the public. The people on the scene only thought they didn''t hear him, but they still had to say what they should say.


    Nannuo Yao is very angry. If she didn''t have reason, she would have left.


    In the face of people''s neglect, Nan Nuo Yao recorded the account to Lin Chujiu. From time to time, she glared at Lin Chujiu and occasionally secretly looked at Xiao TIANYAO. Her eyes were dim. If she didn''t pay attention, it was easy to be ignored.


    Nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu are sitting opposite Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. It''s very convenient for them to stare or peek at people.


    Nannuo Yao''s eyes are fierce and tight when she stares at people. Many people have seen it. It can be seen that after realizing nannuo Yao''s unruly behavior, no one dares to come out to fight for Lin Chujiu.


    Nannuoyao doesn''t care about face at all. If you really want to compete with such people, it must be them who lose face.


    The ladies sitting in the front row have infinite sympathy for Lin Chujiu. They feel that Lin Chujiu is so unlucky that she has provoked such a crazy princess.


    Lin Chujiu would occasionally smile back. When she looked at nannuoyao, she was interested in exploring. Several times, nannuoyao moved away in confusion. She always felt that Lin Chujiu knew her intention.


    Indeed, Lin Chujiu guessed the reason why nannuoyao aimed at her.


    There is no good or bad without reason in this world. Nannuoyao came to her, and it would be strange if Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it.


    At the beginning, Lin Chujiu thought that nannuoyao was just simple and wanted to step on her to become famous in Dongwen. After all, her status is high among all the ladies, and she is also famous for her lack of talent and virtue. It''s very easy to step on her with the skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but now it seems that


    She is too simple.


    Men, good looks are also a curse.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and couldn''t help staring at Xiao TIANYAO. The more he looked, the more he felt that Xiao TIANYAO really had the ability to be a disaster.


    This appearance... Is really 360 degrees without dead angle, both the front and the side are beautiful.


    Sure enough, no matter what time, the world is to see Yan, she is not the same.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes are too direct. Xiao TIANYAO can''t ignore them. He looks at her and asks her what''s wrong?


    Lin Chu Jiu shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that Wang Ye is very good-looking."


    "Well..." Xiao TIANYAO calmly answered and quickly said goodbye to his face. Then he saw that his face suddenly turned red and his ears were even red and hot.


    Is this shyness?


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO was so innocent. She didn''t seem to say anything.


    With Lin Chujiu''s smile, Xiao TIANYAO became more and more uncomfortable, his ears became more and more red, and even his sitting posture was a little uncomfortable. However, slightly up the corner of the eye, or revealed his good mood at this time.


    When Lin Chujiu saw this, he cursed and talked in secret. She didn''t mean to tease Xiao TIANYAO. Her words didn''t mean anything else. They were just praise. Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think so.


    For fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings, Lin Chujiu busily sat down and put away his smile. He did not dare to look at it or talk about it.


    At this time, the banquet was drawing to a close, and everyone was a little tired. No one noticed their little actions, but nannuoyao, who was sitting opposite, saw the scene.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO''s unabashed intimacy, nannuoyao is so angry that she wants to kill people. Although she tries to restrain her anger, she still shows some clues.


    Lin Chujiu looked up and saw nannuoyao''s twisted face. He frowned and remembered nannuoyao.


    For the sake of love, many women can do anything. Nannuo Yao is a fearless master. She must guard against it.


    Xu is stimulated by the intimacy between Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Nannuo Yao doesn''t make any more noise next. In fact, it''s useless for her to make any noise. The emperor doesn''t want to give Nanman face unless nannuo Yao doesn''t want to show her face at the party.


    A welcome banquet, a farce like opening, a quiet end. Compared with nannuo Yao, people have a good impression of Xiwu Prince Ji Fengyu.


    At the end of the banquet, several familiar women gathered together and said, "the Nanman royal family is a little shallow, and the princess of Nanman doesn''t know how to teach."


    "I don''t know if they did it on purpose. I didn''t hear Princess Xiao say that if it''s not good to give birth to a daughter, you can marry someone else''s family and harm the whole family. " Some people guessed nannuoyao''s idea and couldn''t help sarcastic.


    When you think about it, Princess Xiao''s words are really interesting. At the beginning, the emperor pointed out Princess Xiao to King Xiao, but he just wanted to let Princess Xiao do harm to the palace. Unfortunately


    Princess Xiao was a master with different appearances. She did not harm King Xiao, but helped him a lot.


    After all, it was in the palace. People didn''t dare to say more. They stopped when they ordered it. Anyway, they knew what it meant.


    When Lin Xiang came out with Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting, they had already stopped talking. When Lin Xiang came out, some of them didn''t deal with him. They went forward to praise Lin Xiang''s teaching daughter for her good manners, which made him suffocate.


    The old fox, Youxiang, caught up with Lin Xiang two steps faster and said with a smile: "Lin Xiang, you have a good daughter, and you teach well. Happy is king Xiao."


    The right prime minister''s words are clearly placed in the sour forest prime minister. Who doesn''t know what it looks like before Lin Chujiu gets married.


    See the performance of Nanman Princess tonight? At the beginning, Lin Chujiu was better than anything else. However, Lin Chujiu did not attend the Palace Banquet and had no chance to make trouble in front of the emperor.


    When Lin Xiang heard this, his face turned black. He forced a smile and said, "you Xiang is wrong. You Xiang''s family education is very strict, and several granddaughters are very famous. Who will marry you Xiang''s daughter in the future will be really blessed. "


    The right prime minister just died a granddaughter some time ago, the one who was locked up in the temple and humiliated.


    This is the pain in the heart of right prime minister. On weekdays, no one dares to mention it, and only Lin Xiang is not afraid of death.


    There was no accident. Right Prime Minister immediately snorted and left


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came out late. As soon as they went out, they saw that Lin Xiang was at odds with you Xiang. They shook their heads tacitly: these two old foxes never forget to let the emperor know that they were against each othe

 Chapter 339

    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go the same way as the ministers. When they came out, they separated from the ministers and came to the place where they had stopped their carriage on the guide of the little eunuch.


    No accident, Xiao TIANYAO once again snatched the maid''s job, helped Lin Chujiu to get on the carriage, and Lin Chujiu didn''t think it was wrong. He calmly helped Xiao TIANYAO to get on the carriage, leaving a group of bodyguards and servants to caress his forehead.


    At home, master, even if your wife is a slave, how can you go out and pay so little attention to your identity?


    If it''s spread out, others may point out that it''s a joke. Wang Ye, your husband is weak!


    As like as two peas in the carriage, the two men still sat together. They thought they were silent again. They did not want Xiao Tian to get on the road. "The princess of Nan is behaved exactly like you did before people. When the emperor gives you to the king, it means that he wants you to harm King Xiao''s house. " Therefore, he had Lin Chujiu killed.


    Such a woman will only lose his face if she marries him.


    "Er..." Lin Chujiu looked embarrassed, carefully recalled the behavior of the original owner, not sure: "I really have such arrogance and disgust?"


    "It''s better than it is. Although I don''t pay much attention to it, I know that Mrs. Lin apologizes every once in a while for you. " That''s how Mrs. Lin got her reputation as a loving mother.


    Lin Chu Jiu never blames Lin Chu Jiu for making trouble. He always comes to apologize to others and takes all his mistakes on himself.


    "Strange thing, you never make trouble in front of the royal family, isn''t it very interesting?" In other words, the people Lin Chujiu offended were all the people that Lin Xiang could suppress.


    "You know what''s going on, why ask?" Lin Chujiu has no good spirit of white Xiao TIANYAO one eye, arrogantly don''t cross a face.


    Xiao TIANYAO is really annoying. When talking about the past, do you want to laugh at her stupidity?


    "No, I don''t know. I''m very curious. Did you really not understand at that time, or did you deliberately cooperate with Mrs. Lin? " Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with an inquiring face.


    Nannuo Yao also put on a look of arrogance tonight, but she is not really stupid, and her behavior is bound to be restrained. But Lin Chujiu is not. She didn''t care about losing face at that time, as long as she was happy.


    "Is that important?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a gloomy face.


    How do you want her to answer that? Can she say that she and the past are two people?


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to say, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t chase him any more. He just said, "be careful with Mrs. Lin, she doesn''t look good at you."


    That flash and kill intention, others don''t notice, Xiao TIANYAO this martial god level master can''t miss.


    "I''ll pay attention." Just give Mrs. Lin a chronic poison, and it''s impossible for Lin Chujiu not to be on guard against Mrs. Lin. However, Lin Chujiu felt that there was another one that she needed to guard against


    "Lord, have you met Princess nuoyao?" Lin Chu Jiu turned to ask.


    "Princess Nanman?" Xiao TIANYAO was quite surprised. He shook his head even if he didn''t want to


    "Well, if you haven''t met her, how can she aim at me?" Is it not because of Xiao TIANYAO?


    "She''s learning from you before." Nannuo Yao thinks she is smart, but she doesn''t know that other people are stupid. Nannuo Yao is a kind of dog.


    "Not only that, didn''t you find that she was aiming at me from the beginning to the end of the day?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t think he''s wrong. Although nannuoyao''s eyes on Xiao TIANYAO are obscure, they are not without trace.


    "The way she looks at you is like looking at her sweetheart. If I guess right, she likes you." Lin Chujiu was sure, but Xiao TIANYAO was immediately gloomy and said, "it''s impossible." He had never seen any Nanman princess.


    "I didn''t cheat you. The way she looks at you is just like Mo yu''er looks at you." She''s a woman. She can''t be wrong.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said, "I will find out this matter."


    Lin Chujiu nodded and stopped talking. They fell silent again until they returned to the palace.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, a guard came forward and said, "Lord, Mr. Su Cha and Mr. Liu Bai are waiting for you in the study. They say it''s an urgent event."


    Hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were relieved at the same time. Xiao TIANYAO is really afraid that after going back with Lin Chujiu, he will be driven out by Lin Chujiu again. That''s a shame.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to make trouble with Xiao TIANYAO. She is tired to drive him out. She has been in the palace all night. Now she just wants to have a good rest.


    Xiao TIANYAO orders his servants to send Lin Chujiu back to his room to have a rest, while he goes to his study. The couple are still unfamiliar.


    In the study, as soon as Liubai and sucha heard the footsteps, they got up to greet each other.


    Su Cha, with a dignified face, handed the letter to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, the news from the front line is that Xu Da is dead, Beili is pressing forward step by step, and our army is defeated."


    Xiao TIANYAO looked the same. As he walked, he opened the letter in his hand, quickly glanced at the contents of the letter, and frowned slightly.


    The letter is from Jing Chi, the killer. It details the process of Xu Da''s being assassinated, and Jing Chi''s inference.


    Jingchi suspected that Beili used the master of Wushen level.


    Under the pressure of the central Empire, all countries had an agreement that they would not easily use the martial god level experts to deal with ordinary people. Beili obviously broke the rules by doing so.


    "If the northern calendar sends out the warlord, we will lose a lot in this battle." Su Cha''s worried and smiling eyes were only dignified.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded, tapped his fingers on the table and asked, "when will the emperor receive the news?"


    "If it''s fast, tomorrow." The news that the commander suddenly died in the battlefield and even suffered defeat did not dare to be concealed by the people on the front line.


    "Prepare to go to war. Leave the capital alone for the time being." The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the situation on the front line changes suddenly. He doesn''t have time to arrange things in the capital one by one, so he has to leave it to Lin Chujiu himself.


    "Good." Su Cha and Liu Bai are also heavy hearted. It''s hard for anyone to say what happened on the battlefield, especially when the northern calendar used the martial god. It''s not clear whether they will win or lose this battle.


    Liu Bai and Su Cha finish this and leave in a hurry. Xiao TIANYAO stays in his study late into the night alone. He gets up and goes out. His feet seem to be out of control and walks all the way to the courtyard where Lin Chujiu lives.


    Looking at the locked gate, Xiao TIANYAO steps over the wall and comes to Lin Chujiu''s house through the grass in the front yard and the swing beside the grass. But without waiting for him to come forward, the dark guard quietly appeared and stood in front of Xiao TIANYAO, "prince, princess said she needs to calm down for a while." In other words, Lin Chujiu is still unwilling to sleep with Xiao TIANYAO.


    With these words, dark Wei waited for Xiao TIANYAO to cut him. But he didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to say anything. He just looked at him indifferently and turned to leave


    Go to the battlefield, he should get used to a person!


    Cute little theater:


    Bodyguard: Mr. Wang, if my husband''s gang is not strong, he will be laughed at.


    King Xiao: is there a husband in my family?


    Guard: no!?


    King Xiao: of course not. In the palace, it''s always up to the king.


    Bodyguard: This... Seems to be true.


    King Xiao: hum... Even if my husband Gang is not strong, who dares to laugh at me, do you?


    Guard: it''s wrong. I dare not.


    Xiao Wang: dare not or not?


    Bodyguard: Wang Ye doesn''t have the husband gang at all. It''s not funny.


    Xiao Wang:!


    Wang Xiao: on the ninth day of junior high school, they said that Wang''s husband gang was weak and would be laughed at.


    Junior nine: who said, drag out, I promise not to kill him.


    Xiao Wang: not me!


    Ninth day of junior high school: do you also feel that your husband''s platform is weak? Want to shake up my husband?


    Xiao Wang: No, absolutely not!


    Ninth day of junior high school: it doesn''t matter. I promise I won''t kill you.


    King Xiao

 Chapter 340

    The news of the front line came very suddenly. One moment before, the ministers were still in the main hall, arguing about trivial matters. The next moment, they heard the guards outside the hall shouting: "800 Li urgent war report!"


    800 Li urgent war report!


    Hearing these words, the Minister of Manchu Dynasty immediately banned the voice. The atmosphere in the hall changed. The civil and military officials looked dignified one by one. You look at me, I look at you


    They are very clear that the urgent war report at this time can never be good news.


    "Xuan!" The emperor''s hand shook.


    The bodyguard was very efficient. As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the messenger soldiers were brought in. The soldiers were dusty and their eyes were red. They knelt down in the hall and presented the battle report in their hands.


    "Emperor, Xu Shuai was assassinated and died in the camp. Our army has been losing and retreating, and Beili has taken advantage of the situation to pursue it. Our army has lost three cities. "


    "What?" Inside the hall, the pot burst open in an instant. Several officials who were not steady enough screamed: "is Xu Shuai dead?"


    "Our army lost three cities in a row?"


    The emperor turned pale and quickly took over the war report presented by the eunuch. Seeing the content above, his face became more and more ugly. He patted the armrest heavily and roared: "Beili, good, you are really good!" It''s shameless to use the martial god.


    "Emperor, calm down." Seeing the emperor''s appearance, the courtiers knelt down.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Nearly a million troops were on the front line, not only did they not block the attack of Beili, but also let Beili destroy three cities in a row. What''s the use of raising you rubbish? " In this war, the emperor paid a lot of hard work. It can be said that he wanted people to give people, weapons to give weapons, and food and grass to give food and grass. Although the whole country would not fight a war, he also devoted the whole country''s strength to support this war, but he didn''t want to lose in the end.


    "I must die for all my sins. Please be angry with the emperor." The civil and military officials did not need to practice, but they all said the words of apology.


    "You do deserve to die." The emperor was so angry that he wanted to have a sword in his hand and cut down all the useless generals.


    The right Prime Minister knew that the emperor was in a bad mood, but everything happened in the front line, and anger didn''t help. The right prime minister said with a sad face: "emperor, the front-line war is tight, and the commander is dead. The most urgent thing is to choose another commander and integrate the forces to fight Beili."


    "What the right prime minister said is very true," and Lin Xiang, unwilling to be weak, went forward and analyzed the war on the front line, and comforted him: "Beili broke three cities when our army was in a panic. When our army was stable, it was sure to take back three cities and drive Beili back."


    Two prime ministers took the lead, and the Minister of Manchuria also persuaded him. If you say something to me, the emperor''s anger will subside. It''s just


    "Don''t be careless about the choice of commander in chief. Do you have any candidates for your love affairs?" At this time, those who take over must have non-human skills, otherwise they will not be able to turn the war around.


    "How about one of the generals on the front line?" At this time, the commander-in-chief was sent in the past, but the water far away could not save the fire near. It would be better for him to be a general on the front line.


    This proposal is good, but if the generals in the front line really have this ability, they won''t be spanked by Beili after Xu Da''s death.


    The Emperor didn''t speak, but he didn''t like the proposal.


    The Minister of Manchu Dynasty thought hard and put forward several old generals one by one. All these old generals were excellent in leading the army and fighting. Although they were not young, they were old and strong, but the emperor was still not satisfied.


    Lin Xiang has always been good at guessing the heart of the emperor. Seeing this situation, he knew that the situation on the front line should be more complicated than he imagined. He boldly asked, "emperor, is there a master in Beili?" Left phase but casually find a reason to explore news, don''t want to really let him guess.


    "It is suspected that there is a military God in the northern Li army." The emperor said the news with a black face, and the ministers were surprised, "God of martial arts? This, how is this possible? Isn''t Wushen only in Wushen mountain, regardless of secular wars? "


    "Wushen, our Dongwen Wushen happens to be practicing in seclusion. What can we do?"


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all in tears, as if the sky was about to fall.


    With the presence of Wushen, the forces of Beili were better than them, and they had almost no chance of winning.


    "Didn''t the central Empire explicitly forbid the military gods to participate in the war? Is Beili not afraid of the central Empire sending troops to suppress it Right phase a face dignified, turbid Mou son is shining firm ray of light.


    Only this old man, the Minister of culture and military in Manchu Dynasty, kept calm all the time.


    The emperor said with a cold face: "it''s not the God of martial arts if it''s only Lin men''s foot." Just like Xiao TIANYAO at this time, he has the strength of the martial god, but he has been suppressing himself.


    The right Prime Minister sighed heavily, "if so, I have a good candidate."


    As soon as the right prime minister said this, the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were quiet.


    They all know who the right prime minister is talking about, but


    Will the emperor be willing to let King Xiao take the military power again?


    Of course, the emperor doesn''t want to, but now that the country is in crisis, he can''t just fight for power with Xiao TIANYAO and let Dongwen break, can he?


    Does he still have the right to fight if his country is not here?


    "Who? Please, Aiqing The emperor forced down his anger and pretended to be eager.


    Hearing this, the right Prime Minister knew that the emperor had compromised and sighed: "King Xiao, the God of war of Dongwen, with him, we will surely beat back the army of Beili."


    The right prime minister can understand the emperor''s grievance, but they have no better choice.


    "Ai Qing said well, with King Xiao, the God of war, how can I be afraid of the little northern calendar." In his heart, the emperor gnawed his teeth, but on his face, he was excited and said, "come on, plan!"


    Man Dynasty Civil and military see this, one by one silent, shouting emperor Shengming is also a pair of powerless appearance.


    They know, emperor, there is no way!


    On the same day, the imperial edict went down to King Xiao''s residence. The emperor appointed Xiao TIANYAO as the general of national defense, and immediately went out to the front with 30000 troops.


    Xiao TIANYAO had expected that, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would react so quickly this time. He accepted the imperial edict without expression and said that he knew it.


    "Wang Ye..." the eunuch handed the imperial edict to Xiao TIANYAO, and said with a stiff head: "the front-line war is urgent. We can''t wait for a moment. The emperor hopes that Wang Ye can send troops as soon as possible."


    Xiao TIANYAO took the imperial edict and glanced coldly at the eunuch. Without saying anything, he turned and went inside.


    The eunuch of the imperial edict was in the same place, staring at Xiao TIANYAO''s back: Yes, yes or no? How can he reply to the emperor?


    The eunuch asked for help to see the bodyguards and servants of King Xiao''s house, hoping that they could help themselves, but they didn''t


    When Xiao TIANYAO left, the guards and servants of the palace left one by one. They didn''t like others at all. They coaxed the eunuch who passed the imperial edict to be their ancestor.


    After entering the room, Xiao TIANYAO threw the imperial edict to steward Cao, "tell the princess to come to see..." and then stopped, "forget it, I''ll go directly."


    Turning around, Xiao TIANYAO goes to the courtyard of Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 341

    Women are not cruel and their position is unstable. Since Lin Chujiu''s fury shut Xiao TIANYAO out of the door, Lin Chujiu''s position in King Xiao''s mansion has risen sharply. As soon as the imperial edict was issued, Lin Chujiu received the news later.


    Lin Chujiu is ready for the news that Xiao TIANYAO is going to the front line, but when he hears the imperial edict, he wants Xiao TIANYAO to start immediately. Lin Chujiu still grinds his teeth.


    It''s not easy to think that Xiao TIANYAO is still good, and he has some difficulties. The man slapped her again.


    This slap is loud and bright!


    "Princess, here comes the prince." Pearl see Lin Chujiu face is not good, some timid mouth.


    "Here comes the Lord? Where is it? " Lin Chujiu asked.


    When will Xiao TIANYAO come to see her in broad daylight?


    When did Xiao TIANYAO ask her not to come in directly, but to be informed?


    Guilty?


    Guilty?


    Hum


    "Wait in the flower hall," Pearl also wondered when their Lord was so patient.


    Lin Chujiu sneered and got up and said, "we can''t let the Lord wait for a long time. Let''s go."


    In the flower hall, Xiao TIANYAO sat in the first place. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming in, he raised his head slightly. Without waiting for pearl to salute him, he said, "step back."


    Pearl learned to be a good girl last time. When she heard Xiao TIANYAO''s order, she took a look at Lin Chujiu''s face and saw that Lin Chujiu was not upset. Then she left.


    Lin Chujiu sat down opposite Xiao TIANYAO and asked directly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to go to the front." Xiao TIANYAO put the imperial edict on the table for Lin Chujiu to see. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was not interested in the imperial edict at all. He said sarcastically, "congratulations on your taste."


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly and explained, "I never thought it would be so fast."


    "What''s the difference between the morning and the evening? Wang Ye''s stage is in the front line. Going early can make the people suffer less." Lin Chujiu''s words are full of satire. She thinks she hides them well, but she shows her dissatisfaction as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu inquisitively and asked, "aren''t you happy? Are you worried that I will leave you


    "Mr. Wang, you think too much. I''m happy for him. After this war, Wang Ye is the God of war under Dongwen and above ten thousand, and my identity will rise with the tide. " This battle will definitely push Xiao TIANYAO to a higher peak and achieve her hegemony, and she


    If you don''t die in the storm in Beijing, you will be rich for a while.


    "We are husband and wife. One day for the king, one day for you. " Xiao TIANYAO''s face was solemn, but Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it. "The LORD said that if the Lord is good, I can be good."


    Lin Chujiu said goodbye and covered his self mockery.


    She didn''t see any honor for her husband and wife, she only saw Xiao TIANYAO go to the front line to regain military power, and her crisis in Beijing step by step.


    If the emperor can''t suppress Xiao TIANYAO, he will surely turn the spearhead on her and use her to suppress or contain Xiao TIANYAO.


    "If only you could think that." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and continued: "this is an emergency. I have no time to solve the trivial matters in Beijing. When I am not in Beijing, please be careful. If others deceive you, don''t worry about it. I will bear all the consequences. "


    "I see. I''ll take care of myself." What else can she say?


    Xiao TIANYAO has been planning for this expedition for a long time. She was originally a hostage in Beijing. Xiao TIANYAO will never give up this opportunity for her.


    "You..." Xiao TIANYAO has a lot to say. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu is depressed. A thousand words are only translated into one sentence: "live and wait for the king to come back."


    "I can''t guarantee this. Life and death depend on fate. Wealth depends on heaven. Who knows when I will die." Lin Chujiu is not angry. She is telling the truth.


    The capital is in a mess. Xiao TIANYAO''s departure at this time is to push her to the top of the storm. Far away, even the princess Nanman could not miss this opportunity.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly and said calmly, "live well and do whatever you can to survive. I''m going to die. I''ll give you a beautiful burial. "


    "Thank you, Lord. Remember to choose a geomantic treasure land for me, so that I can suffer less in my next life." Lin Chujiu''s smile did not change. He did not seem to be talking about his own life and death.


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, "you dream. I will bury you in a place where you can''t be reincarnated forever, so that you will be tortured forever. "


    "Is it so cruel? For the sake of being a hostage in the capital, the Lord should treat me better. " Lin Chujiu sneered at himself, but his smile was brilliant.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked bored, "don''t laugh if you don''t want to."


    "You think I want to laugh." Lin Chujiu snorted, ignoring Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said, "do you need to be angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Lin Chujiu said goodbye, without a smile on his face. "Lord, you lead the troops to the battle and say you''ll leave. Have you ever thought how hard it will be for me to stay in the capital?"


    Of course, if not, he would not be in a hurry to solve Zhou Si''s problem.


    "I believe you can handle it." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think Lin Chujiu is a coward because he can escape from the spy and suppress the South princess''s arrogance.


    "Thank you for your trust." Lin Chujiu''s strange way makes Xiao TIANYAO more and more dissatisfied. Lin Chujiu just ignores him and orders coldly, "if the Lord has nothing else to do, I won''t send him away."


    "You are... Unreasonable." He was driven out twice in a row. Although he was much more gentle this time, he could not change the fact that he was driven out by Lin Chujiu.


    "When the Lord comes back from the battlefield, he can still see me alive. Let''s reason again." She may not even have a life. What''s her reason.


    "Nonsense, no one dares to kill you." Xiao TIANYAO can guarantee this.


    Kill the leader of the emperor''s dark guard, enough to let you see clearly, Lin Chujiu based on how important he is.


    Although he would be so tired that Lin Chunjiu would be more concerned about how much money, he also eliminated half of the timid people.


    "Even if I don''t lose my life, I won''t have a good time in Beijing." Lin Chujiu doesn''t let it go. Irony goes back.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Lin Chujiu understood everything. He didn''t mean anything.


    As his wife, while enjoying the glory, she naturally has to bear the corresponding responsibility and danger. It is because he knows that after he leaves Beijing, Lin Chujiu''s life will not be easy, so he hopes that Lin Chujiu has enough ability to protect himself, rather than waiting for him to save him.


    At this point, what should be said and what should be indicated have been indicated. No matter how much, there will be no more.


    Xiao TIANYAO got up, went to Lin Chujiu and rubbed her head. "Be good, don''t vomit any more. I don''t know when I will come back. " I don''t know if I can go back alive, after all


    No one can tell exactly what happened on the battlefield!

 Chapter 342

    What''s this action?


    Lin Chujiu looks up stupidly and looks at Xiao TIANYAO in disbelief.


    This man


    What do you think of her as?


    Is little Lori a pamper or a pet a comfort to her master?


    "Lord, please raise your hand." Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth and endured for a long time, but he didn''t push Xiao TIANYAO away.


    Who gave Xiao TIANYAO the right to rub her head at will?


    "What? Not happy again? " Xiao TIANYAO kneaded his hair twice again and rubbed it into a bird''s nest. Lin Chujiu was so angry that he opened Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. "Wang Ye, is it fun?"


    "It feels good." Looking at Lin Chujiu as a cat with fried hair, Xiao TIANYAO''s mood suddenly changed for the better.


    He suddenly found that he had a tendency to be abused. Lin Chujiu lost his temper with him. He was not angry, but also very happy.


    "No matter how good you feel, you can''t rub my hair." Lin Chujiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO, only to find that Xiao TIANYAO who stands up is not so tall, and they are so close that she can only stare at each other''s waist.


    "If you don''t rub your hair, where do you rub it?" Xiao TIANYAO asked seriously. Lin Chujiu didn''t notice it for a moment. He opened his mouth and said, "of course it''s kneading..." when he said half of it, Lin Chujiu reacted and quickly changed his words: "I can''t knead anywhere. I don''t care about your dog."


    When you are happy, you will coax me with your bones; If I''m not happy, I''ll be kicked aside. If I call, I''ll go.


    "I have enough headache to raise you. I have no energy to raise dogs." As he spoke, Xiao TIANYAO reached out and picked up Lin Chujiu


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Lin Chujiu is startled and wants to break away from Xiao TIANYAO''s control, but her strength can''t compare with Xiao TIANYAO at all.


    After a spin, Xiao TIANYAO sat on the chair, while Lin Chujiu sat on his leg.


    "Let go of me." Lin Chujiu struggled for a while, Xiao TIANYAO "pa" patted on her buttocks, "don''t move."


    "You hit me?" Although it''s not heavy, it''s really embarrassing to play in that position. Lin Chujiu''s face turned red and his eyes widened.


    Xiao TIANYAO gently raised his lips and said with a smile, "can I let you fight back?"


    "You..." when is that shameless.


    Lin Chu Jiu is going to blow up her hair again. Xiao TIANYAO patted her head first and said, "be obedient and don''t make any more trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? I can''t make it." Lin Chujiu was so angry that she didn''t do anything. How could she make trouble out of nothing.


    "It''s not noisy. Look at you." Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head and looks like he can''t help it.


    Lin Chujiu gasped and said, "don''t look at me like this." Don''t you think it''s hypocritical?


    "Be quiet, and we''ll have a good talk." The expression on Xiao TIANYAO''s face, for a moment, returned to the original indifference.


    "Let go of me. What can I say?" Lin Chujiu struggled again, and then she sadly found that something had changed under the man, which happened to be on her ass. Lin Chujiu immediately froze and did not dare to move.


    "You..." as a doctor, Lin Chujiu can''t be ignorant, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to manage himself.


    She''s a surgeon, not a urologist. She doesn''t have to look at it every day!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was expressionless, and he said solemnly: "I''ve told you, let you be more peaceful." In a word, all the mistakes are attributed to Lin Chujiu.


    "Can you be more shameless?" Lin Chujiu really admired this man.


    "I can cooperate." Xiao TIANYAO said it very seriously. People who didn''t know it thought they were talking about something important.


    Lin Chujiu looks at the sky silently and refuses to communicate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Men are really a virtue. It''s shameless to be shameless.


    In order to avoid causing "blood" incident, Lin Chujiu settled down and let Xiao TIANYAO hold him in his arms.


    Xiao TIANYAO is relieved. He thinks that Su Cha is very reliable. As expected, he holds Lin Chujiu and won''t let her move. She will cooperate in the end.


    If Su Cha knew what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking, she would be depressed and hit the wall.


    He clearly doesn''t mean that. He clearly tells Xiao TIANYAO that if he wants to deal with the princess, he can just use the strong one. Anyway, as long as he becomes a real husband and wife, the princess will certainly cooperate with him.


    It''s obviously rape. When Xiao TIANYAO comes here, he becomes a strong hug!


    The gap is not so big!


    The soft fragrance cherishes the jade in the bosom, the body instinct has responded, but Xiao TIANYAO has no beautiful idea, but a face earnest way: "the ninth day of junior high school, three days later this king will lead the troops to leave Beijing."


    Xu was so close that Xiao TIANYAO kept his voice very low. His hoarse voice sounded in his ears. Lin Chujiu''s ears could not help jumping.


    This kind of sound can make the ear pregnant, it''s really killing.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t seem to notice Lin Chujiu''s difference at all. He continued: "our king will leave eight secret guards. They are responsible for your safety and work for you. If you have anything to do, you can find them. They will never betray you."


    "Don''t live in the backyard alone after I leave. It''s not safe here. Go back and ask steward Cao to send someone to move your things to the main courtyard. You should like the swing outside and let someone install one in the main courtyard. "


    "After I leave Beijing, you should not go out as much as possible. You''d better not go to Lin''s house, and you''d better not go to Meng''s house. There is no one in the Meng family who can help you. If anything happens, they will not only be unable to help you, but also delay you. "


    In such a hurry to go to the front line, Xiao TIANYAO is worried about Lin Chujiu, but as Lin Chujiu said, he has to go even if he is worried.


    Without enough power, what can he do to protect his women.


    "Meng Xiuyuan''s illness, you can go to treat him after our king leaves Beijing. The healing process is longer. The emperor will not touch you easily because of the face of Wenchang Meng family. "


    "When you are alone in Beijing, you should learn to take advantage of the situation. Don''t insist on everything by yourself. You know what? " Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu''s back for a moment. His deep eyes were worried, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it.


    "I see." Lin Chujiu is not an ungrateful person. Xiao TIANYAO''s words are really telling her to consider her.


    "You can''t just know, you have to do it. You... Always talk about it. You look obedient and clever. In fact, you don''t change your principles at all. You''d rather fight against it. " Lin Chujiu''s character really made him suffer a lot.


    He always thought that he married a little sheep, but it turned out that he was just a little Tigress, which almost made him bloody.


    However, compared with the simple and clever little sheep, he preferred the little Tigress with teeth and claws

 Chapter 343

    The imperial eunuch received an unprecedented cold reception in King Xiao''s mansion. When he returned to the palace to reply to the imperial edict, the emperor asked about King Xiao''s reaction. The imperial eunuch then tried to wipe Xiao TIANYAO''s body and said that King Xiao and his mansion did not pay attention to the emperor at all.


    Although the eunuch''s words were exaggerated, the attitude of King Xiao was not respectful. When the emperor heard this, he was so angry that his throat was choked with phlegm that he almost breathed. Fortunately, Dr. Qin came quickly.


    When the emperor''s condition became stable, he knelt down on his bed and said, "emperor, you are angry. You should stop being impatient."


    The emperor is only in his early 40s this year, but his body is not as good as before. We can see how much pressure the emperor has during this period.


    "I want to be at ease. I don''t care about anything, but can these things make me at ease?" The emperor has a gloomy face. People can see that he is in a bad mood. Doctor Qin dare not say more. As a doctor, he has done his duty.


    The eunuch trotted in. Seeing the emperor''s bad complexion, he lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, king an and the seventh prince are coming."


    "Three and seven? Why are they here? " The emperor frowned, as if dissatisfied.


    Knowing what the emperor was thinking, the doctor quickly said, "emperor, before I came here, I was in the palace of king an. At that time, the seventh prince was also there. When they heard that the emperor was uncomfortable, they came to see him


    "Tell them to come in." The emperor''s face softened a lot.


    He was in his prime, but his sons were old. He is a man who starts from the prince and experiences the struggle for the throne. He knows very well what the grown-up princes think all day long.


    No matter the concubines or sons in the harem, the emperor doesn''t like them to stare at their whereabouts, especially when they feel unwell. The emperor doesn''t want to let outsiders know.


    The third prince is in good health. He can get out of bed and walk for a while, but he should not go far. Therefore, he still came in a wheelchair, and the seventh Prince followed the third prince all the time.


    The two brothers came in one after the other, with undisguised worries in their eyes.


    "Father, are you ok?" The third prince turned his wheelchair and came to the bedside.


    "It''s OK, but I''m tired." The emperor''s face softened when he saw his two favorite sons.


    The seventh prince was late, but he was close at the emperor''s feet. "My father, my son, when he heard the eunuch''s words, he was worried. Fortunately, my father had nothing to do with it."


    "Father, everything will be fine." Although the Third Prince did not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, the war between Beili and Dongwen was no secret. It was hard for the third prince to know.


    Emperor think is also, tight frown gradually Shu spread out, "Zi an said is not wrong, everything will be OK." If he can abolish Xiao TIANYAO once, he can abolish him a second time.


    Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. It is not impossible for Xiao TIANYAO to die on the battlefield. A country as powerful as the former dynasty can be divided into four parts. What is Xiao TIANYAO, a little martial god.


    Of course, to take Xiao TIANYAO''s life, at least we have to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to beat back Beili people.


    Because of the arrival of the third prince and the seventh prince, many people in the harem knew that the emperor was not well. The concubines came to visit one by one. The third prince and the seventh Prince didn''t stay for a long time, so they left.


    After the seventh Prince separated from the third prince, he went to the empress''s luanfeng hall. As soon as he went in, he heard a fierce cough. The seventh Prince immediately became red in his eyes. Regardless of his identity, he rushed into the inner hall, knelt down in front of the Queen''s bed, and said anxiously, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Keke..." the queen covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and quietly wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. She gently pinched the handkerchief and held the handkerchief in her hand. She said gently, "the empress is OK. She caught a cold last night."


    "Really?" The seventh Prince didn''t believe it at all. In order to prove that she was really OK, the queen got up from the bed and said, "mother is really OK, silly child. Don''t worry, mother still has to look at getting married and having children."


    "Mother, lie down quickly." The seventh prince held down the queen and refused to let her get up. He sat beside the bed and held the Queen''s hand tightly. "Mother, uncle TIANYAO is going to fight in two days. This is a good opportunity for us. If something happens to uncle TIANYAO, his elder sister will go to save him. Maybe she can attract people from the central Empire and find a way to prolong his life. "


    The queen thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s maintenance of Lin Chujiu, and she was ready to retreat. Seeing the worry in her son''s eyes, she nodded her head again. "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. My mother has already made arrangements."


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, Xiao TIANYAO''s expedition was decided on the board. No one could change it. For a moment, the atmosphere of the capital changed. There were many passers-by in a hurry on the streets, and spies from all countries were in a hurry, especially those from Beili.


    When the spies of Beili learned that Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were good, they knew that Xiao TIANYAO would probably send troops again. In order to win the cities of Dongwen before Xiao TIANYAO''s troops, Beili even sent out the martial god level masters. He wanted to take the opportunity to defeat Dongwen at one stroke, but he didn''t want to


    This battle is more difficult than they imagined. They didn''t take the chance to win, but let Xiao TIANYAO appear in the battlefield ahead of time.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s expedition was extremely unfavorable to Beili. They had to find a way to prevent Xiao TIANYAO from appearing in the battlefield, or to win a victory and retreat to Korea before he arrived at the battlefield.


    The news flies from Dongwen to other countries. Although it''s hidden, it''s at the foot of the emperor after all. It''s so big that the emperor can''t know. It''s just


    Even if the emperor knew it, he would not care.


    Spies can''t be killed. If he takes away these spies, countries will not give up. On the contrary, they will send more spies to Dongwen and hide them deeper.


    Instead of letting other countries send more spies who he didn''t know to sneak into Dongwen, it''s better to keep these spies, who he knew well, here to control the movements of these people, and he can monitor them.


    The spy''s action seems to be secret, but in fact we all know it, just don''t mention it.


    Since receiving the news last night, Su Cha never closed her eyes again. After sorting out the latest information to Xiao TIANYAO, she lay down on the table and said feebly: "the spies of all countries seem to be crazy. Nanman, Xiwu, Beili and even the central empire are also paying attention to your fight. This road will never be peaceful."


    There are too many people who want Xiao TIANYAO to die. Not only Beili, but also Nanman and Xiwu hope that Xiao TIANYAO will die on the way to the battlefield.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO, Dongwen and Beili would be defeated. At that time, Dongwen''s national strength will be greatly reduced, and their chance to rise will come

 Chapter 344

    The capital, and even the four countries, were all under the influence of Xiao TIANYAO''s expedition. Countless people tried to take this opportunity to gain some benefits or calculate something from it.


    A lot of people are busy looking for partners, or preparing something in advance. However, King Xiao''s residence, which has the greatest relationship with this matter, is still peaceful.


    Xiao TIANYAO, as the party concerned, was not busy because of his expedition, nor was Xiao''s mansion flustered because of his expedition. What happened in ordinary days is still what it is now, which makes many people feel uneasy.


    "What does that mean? Don''t prepare for the battle? "


    "Did king Xiao not attach importance to this war?"


    "Maybe it''s Wang Xiao who had expected it and had been ready for it."


    "This expedition is beneficial and harmful to King Xiao. If he doesn''t arrange everything in Beijing well, maybe things will be right and people will be wrong when he comes back."


    "King Xiao was seriously injured. It''s hard to say how he is recovering now. What''s more, the elite troops in his hands had lost so much because of Xu Hou''s wrong decision-making that it was hard to decide the outcome of this battle. "


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xiao TIANYAO took the order to go to war, all kinds of opinions spread in the capital, most people are not optimistic about Xiao TIANYAO.


    Su Cha said these remarks to Xiao TIANYAO as a joke, "although those people can''t see anything, their words do have some truth. This war is not good for you. No matter Beili, Nanman or Xiwu, they don''t want you to win. "


    If Xiao TIANYAO loses this battle, the national strength of Dongwen will be greatly reduced, and Xiao TIANYAO''s position in Dongwen will also be plummeted. Without Xiao TIANYAO, a notorious murderer, the other three countries will never be at ease.


    "Well, the emperor won''t let me die before the war is over." Xiao TIANYAO knows very well that since the emperor sent him out, it means that the emperor has accepted the reality. Even if he wants to seize his power again, he will not make fun of the country.


    "The emperor will protect you on the way. I''m worried that someone will tamper with you on the battlefield or make you never come back after the war A year ago, the emperor set up a bureau to kill Xiao TIANYAO, just on his way to victory.


    At that time, in addition to the emperor, the other three countries also took action. In the face of the four countries'' master''s ambush, although they got out of trouble, they also paid a huge price.


    "He won''t use the same game twice. What if he uses it twice? I couldn''t be killed at that time, and it''s even more impossible now. " Is he still afraid now?


    When Su Cha saw that Xiao TIANYAO was in the grip of victory, she stopped saying more and said, "what will happen to the capital after you leave?" Some things he can make up his mind, but some things he can''t.


    "It''s up to the princess." Xiao TIANYAO said without thinking.


    Su Cha Leng for a moment, worried way: "princess, she would like to?" Su Cha doesn''t worry about Lin''s ability or doubt Lin''s ability. He only worries about whether Lin will be happy. After all


    Xiao TIANYAO just hurt Lin Chujiu.


    "She will." Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is a smart man. Even if she still refuses to let him in, she will still do what she should do¡° The house of King Xiao has fallen down, and she is the first one to be unlucky. "


    Lin Chujiu should see clearly now that if he died, his enemies would not let him go, and no matter how skillful Lin Chujiu was, he could not escape from those people.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that." With Lin Chujiu in charge of the overall situation, Su Cha is also at ease. However, from a good friend''s point of view, Su Cha reminded her: "prince, you are going to fight in two days. I don''t know how long you will go. Do you want to take the opportunity to go out with the princess to cultivate your feelings?"


    Su Cha has always believed that, in addition to having enough interests, it''s better to get involved in feelings if you want Lin Chujiu to devote himself to King Xiao''s residence.


    TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are originally husband and wife. They should cultivate their feelings. How nice it will be for them to go hand in hand in the future.


    Su Cha''s proposal made Xiao TIANYAO quite excited. "What''s the matter tomorrow?" If he really wants to go out with Lin Chujiu the day after tomorrow, it will only be these two days.


    "No, we have already arranged things. You can only wait for the day after tomorrow." Su Cha replied quickly.


    For this matter, they have been preparing for several months, where they still need to sharpen their guns.


    "Very good," Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction. "Send a message to Princess Nanman and Prince Xiwu. I will invite them to another courtyard outside the city. In addition, the prince, king an and the seventh prince are also called up


    "Ah..." Su Cha Leng for a moment, "prince, isn''t it you and princess?" Call on a group of people, where there is a chance to cultivate feelings.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do, call them all." Why did he and Lin Chujiu go to another hospital? Big eyes, small eyes?


    It''s better to call these people up instead of saying nothing to each other. He beat them before he left, and Lin Chujiu was more comfortable in Beijing


    Su Cha guessed what Xiao TIANYAO meant, but


    When can''t we beat those people? As for destroying their time alone?


    I really deserve to be unable to enter the princess''s door. Even he despises such a man, let alone the princess.


    Su Cha didn''t dare to challenge Xiao TIANYAO. Even if she thought it was inappropriate, she was honest. It was not his turn to arrange the banquet.


    Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table and asked Xiang Liubai, "what will Jingchi come back to?" He wants to leave the capital and take some of his own soldiers and secret guards with him. Liubai also wants to follow him. Lin Chujiu''s safety has become a big problem. Fortunately, Jingchi still owes him something, which can be used at this time.


    "Two months later." Liubai said, immediately bowed his head, did not dare to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Ha..." Xiao TIANYAO knocked heavily on the table and sneered: "two months? Are you playing with me? "


    It only takes more than a month from the border to the capital, and that''s still for ordinary people. If Jingchi is so slow, he doesn''t deserve to be a killer.


    "Jingchi sent the news that he would not arrive in the capital until two months later." Liu Bai was very sad and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, "come on, what happened to him again?"


    "Tangtang, his younger martial brother, had a dispute with Huakui. He killed the son of Futai in Beiyu by mistake. The other side also had some influence in the Jianghu. He refused to let Tangtang go and asked him to die. This time, Wang Shizi of the northern region came out, and Jingchi had to deal with it for the sake of Tangtang. " It''s not a big deal to kill a few people in the Jianghu, but Tangtang''s people are from officialdom, and Wang Shizi of the northern region. It''s impossible for Jingchi and Tangtang not to bleed.


    "Su Cha, send someone to solve it. You can make Jingchi arrive in the capital as soon as possible." What can Xiao TIANYAO do when everything has happened.


    "I''ll take care of it." Su Cha nodded without depression.


    It''s better not to deal with the matter of killing people. If it''s not good, it will be said that it''s bullying others. But they need Jingchi to protect the princess. No matter how much trouble they have, they have to solve it.


    It''s better to let Jingchi owe them a favor than to let Jingchi owe the king of Beiyu a favo

 Chapter 345

    It seems that Xiao TIANYAO is going to finish everything in Beijing tonight. He orders one by one. Su Cha and Liu Bai are very tired, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let them go. As soon as he finished staring at Mo yu''er, he mentioned about Ci''en hall¡° Find out who is fueling the flames and let Princess Zhou take over the Ci''en hall? "


    This matter Xiao TIANYAO to Su Cha to check, Su Cha heard Xiao TIANYAO questions, immediately pretend to be dead.


    Xiao TIANYAO refused to let him go? Did you forget or didn''t you find out? "


    "I can''t find out." it''s easy to do if I forget, but he did, and got nothing.


    Su Cha said with a gloomy face: "it seems that there is no abnormality, and there is no force behind it, just like a coincidence."


    But that''s not right!


    How can things in the court be a coincidence? It''s also a coincidence for Princess Zhou.


    You know, the most qualified person to take over Ci''en hall must be the empress. If there is a proposal from a courtier, it''s also the queen. It can''t be princess Zhou. Unless


    "I suspect it was arranged by Princess Zhou or king an. King an must walk on the court hall when he recovers. After taking over the Ci''en hall, concubine Zhou will be extremely beneficial to king an. " It''s no surprise that Su Cha has such an inference. It was a coincidence that the court officials proposed that Princess Zhou should take over the Ci''en hall.


    Not to mention Su Cha, even the emperor thought so. She thought that Princess Zhou was deliberately borrowing this to let king an walk to the front of the crowd, but


    Still that sentence, they checked this matter, but they couldn''t find it on Princess Zhou. I don''t know if it''s Princess Zhou hiding too deep, or if she was trapped.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao TIANYAO said, "this is not princess Zhou. She is not so stupid." The purpose is so strong that others can see it at a glance.


    "But it doesn''t rule out that she did it on purpose." Su Cha couldn''t think of anyone except Princess Zhou.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, but he didn''t say much, just said: "you check from the harem, for Princess Zhou must be concerned about the women in the harem."


    "I''ll find out." The people behind the scenes of Ci''en hall are so deep that they are not sure about Su cha.


    Apart from the matter of Ci''en hall, only Mrs. Lin and princess Nanman need to be watched. Xiao TIANYAO tells dark Wei about it, so he doesn''t repeat it to Su Cha and Liubai any more. He only tells Su Cha to keep in touch with the flower family of the central Empire and ask them to come to Dongwen to pick up the child as soon as possible.


    The child was saved by Lin Chujiu. As long as Hua''s family appears in the capital, it will be revealed. At that time, Lin Chujiu will have more protection.


    Everything Xiao TIANYAO said tonight has something to do with Lin Chujiu. Every decision he made is for the safety of Lin Chujiu.


    Su tea could not help but make complaints about it: "Tian Yao, do you mean to let the princess grow up and deal with unexpected crises? You''ve done everything for her. What crisis does she have? "


    "She should have the ability to deal with danger, but it doesn''t mean that Wang knows there is danger and doesn''t make arrangements in advance." Xiao TIANYAO went back without thinking about it.


    Xiao TIANYAO is right, but Su Cha doesn''t believe it. "I didn''t see you so nervous before."


    "I''m not nervous now either." He''s just putting down the possible danger.


    "Su Cha was speechless.


    Seeing that it was not early, Liubai pulled the clothes of lasucha: "it''s late. We should go back. Don''t delay the rest of the prince and the princess."


    There is nothing in front of Liubai''s words, but the sentence behind makes Xiao TIANYAO frown.


    Liubai is absolutely intentional, knowing that Lin Chujiu can''t wait for him, delaying any rest.


    "Hey, hey..." Su Cha said with a bad smile. Liu Baiguo is really a knife poker. "You''re right. Let''s not delay the rest of the prince and the princess. Wang Ye is going to fight soon. They must have a lot to say these days. "


    Su Cha made up another knife, but Xiao TIANYAO had nothing to say.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s cold air increased all over his body. His eyes towards Su Cha and Liu Bai were like knives.


    Liu Bai''s face is not clear, but Su Cha''s reaction is very fast. She pulls Liu Bai away quickly


    Xiao TIANYAO sat alone in his study for a long time. He didn''t get up until the lamp oil on the desk burned out.


    Outside the door, the bodyguard and the dark guard still stick, but they are silent.


    Every day in the past is like this. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel anything before, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that King Xiao''s house was too quiet.


    Dead quiet, without a trace of life.


    Go out, turn left, all the way forward, through the back garden, came to Lin Chujiu lived in the yard.


    This place is very partial. Before Lin Chujiu came in, it was almost deserted. Otherwise, there would not be a lawn in front of the yard.


    Xiao TIANYAO had never been here before, but since Lin Chujiu came in, he was used to coming here at night.


    Standing outside the gate, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go in. He just took a look and turned back.


    At the moment of Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance, dark Pu''s spirit was tense, for fear that Xiao TIANYAO would come in again.


    It''s not easy to stop him. Even if he didn''t punish him, he was still afraid!


    "It''s so good that the Lord doesn''t come in." The other dark guards were also relieved.


    It''s really hard for them to be in the middle.


    "Oh, poor Lord, have you seen his back? That lonely figure makes people want to cry. " He is the youngest of the dark guards. He has just been picked out and has never seen the coldness of King Xiao.


    When the other dark guards heard this, they opened their eyes wide: "which eye do you see that the Lord is lonely? It''s as tall as ever. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several dark guards murmured and quarreled, adding a little interest to the dead night. Unfortunately, no one could hear them except a few dark guards.


    When Lin Chujiu got up in the morning, feicui four people served her as usual, but


    When Lin Chujiu was ready to read on the swing, he said to her, "princess, the prince came last night, but he didn''t go into the yard. He just took a look at the gate of the yard and left."


    He didn''t mean anything else when he said this. He just felt sorry for the prince of his family.


    The whole Xiao palace belongs to the prince of their family. When did the prince of their family receive such cold treatment, the princess was really cruel.


    Lin Chujiu held the book tightly, then said as if nothing had happened: "really?"


    The casual tone shows that she doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO, but only she knows that she is upset


    Xiao TIANYAO''s actions in the past two days really upset her.


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t know what to say about Xiao TIANYAO. When she was disappointed, he pressed her step by step and didn''t give her space to retreat. But when she wanted to give her a chance, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly let go.


    It''s really tormenting to repeat this

 Chapter 346

    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t understand Lin Chujiu''s tangle, just as Xiao TIANYAO never understands why Lin Chujiu is angry with him and why he is unhappy.


    Xiao TIANYAO never felt that he had done anything wrong. All he did was for the good of Lin Chujiu, didn''t he?


    Of course, what Xiao TIANYAO should do did not stop.


    He will not change his decision for anyone!


    Early in the morning, the servants of King Xiao''s residence sent invitation cards to the prince''s East Palace, king an''s Qinghe palace, and the prince''s club where the seventh prince lived.


    Of course, nannuoyao, the princess of Nanman, and Ji Fengyu, the prince of Xiwu, will not be left behind. In addition to the above people, there is another Lin wanting from the Lin family.


    The reason why Xiao TIANYAO asked Lin wanting to accompany nannuoyao was that he only knew what to do.


    Xiao TIANYAO, the king of Xiao, always goes his own way. He never comes close to his courtiers. Naturally, it is impossible to entertain others. This is the first time that the palace of Xiao sent out an invitation, which is of great significance.


    No matter the prince or the king, the moment they received the post, they all asked, "what did you say? King Xiao''s banquet He heard it wrong, or the servant said it wrong.


    The servant had to repeat and gently remind the master to open the invitation.


    "Is it really uncle Xiao''s banquet?" When the prince saw the seal on the signature, he thought he was dazzled.


    It''s not easy to get the post of the banquet of King Xiao''s house in one''s lifetime. This is definitely the first time, even if it''s a sea of fire.


    Xiao Zian is not so exaggerated as the prince, but he immediately replied that he would be there.


    He has no grudge with Uncle Xiao, and Lin Chujiu still has a life-saving grace for him. Xiao Zian can be sure that the banquet tonight is not for him, he is only a companion at most.


    There is also the seventh prince who has such an idea. The seventh prince asked naively who Xiao TIANYAO had invited, so he immediately asked.


    The seventh Prince knew that he was just going to join in the fun. If he guessed correctly, the main target of the banquet tonight was the prince and princess Nanman. Then he just needed to eat quietly.


    This is the advantage of small people.


    King Xiao''s banquet was the first one, and no one would refuse. Everyone gave Xiao TIANYAO a positive reply. Everything was ready, but


    Approaching the departure, Lin Chujiu, the hostess, knew that Xiao TIANYAO was going to have a banquet in another courtyard tonight.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even bother to roll his eyes at Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance. He just said, "dinner? Still outside the city? " What''s Xiao TIANYAO doing? Are you afraid of accidents?


    "Yes, the prince invited Princess Nanman and Prince Xiwu. The prince, the third prince, the seventh Prince and Miss Lin will accompany them. " Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything, steward Cao couldn''t speak ill of his family, so he just tried to make up for it.


    No wonder the princess didn''t change her clothes when she was about to leave. It turned out that she didn''t know about it at all. The prince really


    People don''t know what to say.


    "Well, let the Lord wait a moment. I''ll get dressed and go there." Hearing these names, Lin Chujiu guessed Xiao TIANYAO''s plan.


    Before he went out, she would be more generous if he didn''t forget to support her.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to bother to find clothes. The clothes sewn by jade and Pearl last time are not as luxurious as those prepared by Xiao TIANYAO, but they are dignified. They are enough for today''s dinner.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was in his youth. He didn''t need to put on heavy make-up. He just needed to dress up to be gorgeous and moving. Feicui four people worked together, but half an hour later he changed his clothes for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu checked and made sure there was no problem before he went to the front yard.


    In the front yard, Su Cha and Liu Bai wait for Lin Chujiu with Xiao TIANYAO. At first, Su Cha still complains that Lin Chujiu is too slow and straight women are not in favor of him. As soon as he gets the favor, she begins to take overseas Chinese. Later, when she hears Xiao TIANYAO say that he didn''t tell Lin Chujiu about the banquet tonight, Su Cha immediately shuts up and looks at Xiao TIANYAO sympathetically.


    Just like Xiao TIANYAO, he deserves not to go to the princess''s bed all his life.


    Su Cha suddenly sympathizes with Lin Chujiu and wants to spend a lifetime with a man like Xiao TIANYAO. How many evils did he commit in his last life.


    Lin Chujiu came late, but none of them thought she was wrong. Su Cha had already met her with a smile. But without waiting for him to say hello to Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO went forward and said, "it''s late. Let''s go."


    "Yes, Lord." Lin Chujiu gave a reply, and they walked towards the carriage, leaving Su Cha standing in the same place


    Liubai is in charge of the safety of other hospitals tonight. He has to follow him. When he walks by Su Cha, he pats him on the shoulder and says, "you... I''m sorry."


    "Festival what sad, can speak." Su Cha swung her fist. Fortunately, she flashed quickly.


    It''s still a carriage with the sign of King Xiao''s residence, but it''s not the one you usually take. There was a lot of space in the carriage, even there was no coffee table. The floor was covered with snow-white blankets, which made people can''t bear to walk.


    "Do you want to take off your shoes?" Lin Chujiu really can''t afford such white hair.


    It''s a pity to step on it.


    "Well." This is for his sleep. Of course, he can''t step on it.


    Lin Chujiu was glad that he had no beriberi. He took off his shoes and put them aside. He stepped in barefoot. Soft is very comfortable, if not for fear that his clothes will wrinkle, Lin Chujiu really wants to sit directly on the blanket.


    At a glance, Xiao TIANYAO knew what Lin Chujiu was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took off his coat, sat down everywhere and leaned back.


    Legs slightly bent, head against the pillow, black hair pouring down, that look unspeakably lazy, there is temptation


    Lin Chu Jiu took a look, then firmly moved his eyes.


    Men or something, it''s really... Annoying.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s smile in his eyes was even worse. He hooked his fingers to Lin Chujiu and said, "take off your coat and lie down."


    "No!" Lin Chujiu shook his head firmly.


    Her coat is very complicated. If you really want to take it off, she may not be able to wear it well. Of course, it''s not the most important thing. What''s important is that she messed up her clothes and hair. How do you explain after she goes out?


    "It will take an hour and a half to go to another courtyard outside the city. Are you sure you want to sit all the time?" Xiao TIANYAO is not reluctant, only the "seriousness" of the matter to Lin Chujiu¡° For an hour and a half, can you make sure your clothes are not messy and your hair is not loose? "


    As soon as the carriage bumps, it''s easy to disturb the hair. It''s more natural to lie down than to sit and rest. Lin Chujiu hesitates a little, but


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO, who occupied most of the position, Lin Chujiu shook his head firmly.


    Joking, she wants to lie down, in addition to pillow Xiao TIANYAO arms, can also lean in?


    "It''s up to you..." Xiao TIANYAO was not reluctant.


    There was the smell of Lin Chujiu in the carriage. Even if he didn''t hold someone, Xiao TIANYAO still felt at ease and soon fell asleep.


    Maybe, this will be a good sleep after sleeping this yea

 Chapter 347

    The snow-white plush carpet is very attractive. Lin Chujiu really wants to lie on it, but


    As soon as he saw Xiao TIANYAO lying on it, Lin Chujiu lost interest in sitting down.


    She''d better stay away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu sat down on the bench, his head against the car wall, slightly squinting, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The carriage staggered out of the city gate, and Xiao TIANYAO slept soundly all the way. Even when he was asleep, he was tight. At this time, he relaxed completely.


    When Lin Chujiu saw it by chance, he couldn''t move his eyes


    The sleeping Xiao TIANYAO put away his usual fierce, peaceful face like a child, closed his eyes to cover the cold in his eyes, fan-shaped eyelashes gently vibrated with the bumping of the carriage, looking extremely fragile, so that life can not afford a little fear.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very good-looking, or the people in the royal family are very good-looking. Gorgeous and charming Princess long; Elegant Princess Fu''an; Fifth, the prince is handsome; The third young master, the seventh prince, and even the emperor are mature and steady uncle Mei, but


    All these people are inferior to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO seems to combine all the advantages of the Royal people. Noble and extraordinary, elegant and overbearing, mature and wise, steady and fierce. The perfect five concepts are just embellishments. It seems that the most beautiful words in the world can''t describe this advantaged man.


    But it''s such a person, but it''s so bad that people can''t like it.


    "Alas..." Lin Chujiu sighed, gently did not open his face, his eyes did not focus on the window.


    The carriage soon came to the gate of the city. When the officers and soldiers saw the carriage of King Xiao''s house, they did not dare to check it at all and immediately let it go.


    In the teahouse not far from the gate, nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman, and Xue Chengwen, the son of Dongwen emperor Shang, sat in the elegant room on the second floor, facing the street, and had a panoramic view of the scene.


    Looking at the carriage, Xue Chengwen said, "King Xiao''s banquet tonight is just for beating the prince and princess nuoyao?"


    Xue Chengwen always thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is not so sentimental.


    "Is it important to be or not?" Nannuo asked back with a smile, a little bit of Yin soft eyes, flashing a trace of ridicule.


    Not long after Xiao''s carriage left the city, nannuo Yao''s and Ji Fengyu''s carriages left the city one after another. Nannuo''s eyes became more ironic when he saw Nanman''s carriage.


    Nannuoyao is just a girl of song. She really thinks she is the princess of Jin zunyugui.


    Relying on the emperor''s favor, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I think everyone will revolve around her. It''s stupid. He is waiting for her to fall in Dongwen, waiting for her to die!


    Not long after nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu''s carriage left, the prince, the third prince, the seventh Prince and Lin wanting also left the city together.


    There were two cars for the four, one for the third prince and the seventh prince, and one for the prince and Lin wanting.


    For the sake of Lin wanting''s reputation, this arrangement is not publicized, and only the attendants know it. Others think that the three brothers of the prince have a car, and Lin wanting has a car alone.


    As the host of the banquet, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu naturally came first.


    It was just an hour and a half when the carriage stopped in the courtyard of listening to the rain. Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes at this time.


    Deep eyes without a trace of confusion just wake up, Qingming calm, no trace of sleepiness, if not for Lin Chujiu know Xiao TIANYAO is really asleep, would really think he just closed his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes and long hair are in a mess. He needs to tidy up before he can get out of the carriage. Lin Chujiu doesn''t plan to wait for him, but... As soon as Xiao TIANYAO gets up, he blocks the door.


    Lin Chujiu said helplessly: "Lord, you are in my way."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO casually answered, but he didn''t mean to give way. He took off his clothes from the hanger and put them on in front of Lin Chujiu. He calmly and naturally came to Lin Chujiu and said, "the collar is in disorder." The subtext is to ask Lin Chujiu to help him sort it out.


    Lin Chujiu does not speak, but looks at Xiao TIANYAO silently.


    This man, do you want to be so boring.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t speak either. He stoops to Lin Chujiu with a clear attitude.


    Sight intersection, no sparks splashed, only plain confrontation, but neither of them would give in.


    As time went by, the bodyguard and servant girl waiting outside were about to see a hole in the door, but they still didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu coming down. The servants looked at each other, one by one full of fog.


    What are the princes and princesses doing in the carriage?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you plan to come down?


    Further delay, Nanman Princess and Prince Xiwu will arrive.


    The bodyguard was anxious, but he thought of the end of the last speech and didn''t dare to speak. He could only hope that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu would come down quickly.


    On the carriage, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are deadlocked. With the passage of time, Lin Chujiu frowns slightly, but Xiao TIANYAO is still expressionless. There is a posture that Lin Chujiu will never give in if he doesn''t help him.


    Or that sentence, care about you lose.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care whether he loses face or not, but Lin Chujiu is not so shameless as him.


    They are the host of the banquet. They need to arrange it first. What''s a waste of time in the carriage?


    After a long time, Lin Chujiu sighed helplessly and stepped forward to tidy Xiao TIANYAO''s collar.


    She admitted that she was defeated!


    Cold fingers from the neck between wipe, so for others, Xiao TIANYAO will definitely in the other side before he met, one step to kill people.


    The neck is extremely fragile. It''s an excellent place to attack and kill people. Xiao TIANYAO never lets people touch him. Even Su Cha and Liu Bai are the same. Only Lin Chujiu is an accident.


    Lin Chujiu made a quick decision and arranged Xiao TIANYAO''s collar in three or two times. Xiao TIANYAO no longer pushed forward. He would take it as soon as it was good. He made up his sleeves and front.


    Xiao TIANYAO seldom lets people get close to him, so he has no one to serve him. He always takes care of his clothes by himself, and soon arranges them. Even if his messy hair is easily folded, it becomes neat.


    For a moment, the serene Xiao TIANYAO disappeared. Standing in front of people, Xiao TIANYAO was the fierce and indifferent man.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t embarrass Lin Chujiu any more. He turns around to take the shoes. Lin Chujiu is relieved and is ready to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to put on the shoes before going there. But he doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to go there, but instead of putting on the shoes himself, he picks up her shoes.


    "You help me with my clothes, and I help you with your shoes." Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu''s embroidered shoes and walks to Lin Chujiu. Without hesitation, he squatted calmly in front of Lin Chujiu and said, "raise your feet!"


    "..." Lin Chu Jiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO in a daze and forgot how to react.


    Is she dreaming?


    How could it be that Xiao TIANYAO, as proud as Xiao TIANYAO, would squat at her feet and wear shoes for her?

 Chapter 348

    Every girl has a Cinderella dream in her heart, hoping that one day, a prince will appear and kneel down in front of her, putting on crystal shoes symbolizing happy love for her.


    Lin Chujiu is no exception. She once had such a fantasy.


    The man kneeling at her feet doesn''t need a prince. He just needs to love her and be willing to wear shoes for her. It''s just


    This fantasy, after she came out of the orphanage, has been disillusioned.


    The cruelty of reality makes her not have the right to dream and lose the mood of dreaming. She has not expected any prince to appear and squat in front of her to put on her shoes, but


    When she had no hope at all, Xiao TIANYAO satisfied her fantasy.


    Xiao TIANYAO, kneeling at her feet, satisfies all women''s fantasies about the prince.


    Born in a royal family, powerful and domineering, Xiao TIANYAO is better than the prince in the fairy tale except that he doesn''t love her. But he is such an excellent man, but he kneels at her feet and puts on her shoes.


    Without any reluctance, without any embarrassment, it''s like a glass of water.


    Lin Chujiu looks down at Xiao TIANYAO, his mouth is slightly open, but he can''t speak.


    She was so sad and distraught that she didn''t know what to say or do.


    For a long time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see Lin Chujiu raise his feet. He grabbed Lin Chujiu''s calf and lifted it up, "hold it well."


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu was unprepared and leaned back. Thanks to Xiao TIANYAO''s quick reaction, he stretched out his hand to hold her. Lin Chujiu was pulled back and put his hands on Xiao TIANYAO''s shoulder.


    "How did you suddenly become so stupid?" Xiao TIANYAO let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand and said in a vicious voice.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to explain, so he could only bow his head and don''t speak.


    Lin Chujiu raises her foot, and Xiao TIANYAO clumsily puts it on for her. Without looking down, it takes Xiao TIANYAO a long time to put on her shoes because her feet hurt. Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO is definitely putting on shoes for the first time.


    It''s undeniable that Lin Chujiu was a little moved. Of course, only a little


    After putting on a pair of shoes, Xiao TIANYAO''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    For him, putting shoes on a woman is more tiring than fighting against the enemy.


    "The other foot, lift it up." Xiao TIANYAO''s vicious way.


    He swears, never again, it''s too much trouble.


    "Good." This time, Lin Chujiu was extremely cooperative, and her epilogue rose slightly, showing her good mood.


    Wearing the second shoe, Xiao TIANYAO is also experienced. This time he is much faster. At least he doesn''t hurt Lin Chujiu''s feet.


    After putting on the shoes, Lin Chujiu immediately took back his hand, stepped back and stood firm, and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    Xiao TIANYAO stood up and glanced at Lin Chujiu. He saw that Lin Chujiu''s eyes were smiling and his cheeks were red. There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Turning around and putting on his shoes, Xiao TIANYAO opened the door and got out of the carriage.


    The bodyguard and maid let out a long sigh of relief, but at the same time, nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu arrived, and their carriage was not far away.


    When the guards saw this scene, they were full of black lines. They really wanted to ask: Prince and princess, what have you been doing in the carriage for such a long time?


    Eggs can hatch out, but you haven''t come down yet. Well, the guests have arrived, but we haven''t entered yet. It''s very impolite.


    Xiao TIANYAO completely ignored the eyes of the bodyguard and helped Lin Chujiu out of the carriage.


    Just as they got out of the carriage, the carriage of nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu stopped.


    They did not expect that they would run into Xiao TIANYAO at the door, which was quite unexpected. Nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu dare not take it up in front of Xiao TIANYAO. They get out of the carriage and come over on their own initiative.


    Ji Fengyu glanced and found nothing unusual. He said half jokingly and half seriously: "it seems that we are too early."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO releases Lin Chujiu''s hand and nods to Ji Fengyu. He doesn''t know whether he is saying hello or answering Ji Fengyu''s words. In a word, Ji Fengyu is choked by Xiao TIANYAO''s answer. He doesn''t know what to say for a long time.


    As soon as nannuo Yao came over, her eyes fell on Lin Chujiu. She saw that Lin Chujiu''s face was rosy and her eyes were like silk. A touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She asked impolitely, "the prince and the princess started before me. How can this time come? Is there any trouble? "


    Nannuo Yao Qingxing heard five brothers'' words and appeared in Dongwen with an image of being unruly and arrogant. Otherwise, this is really hard for her to ask.


    "Is it about you?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly glances at nannuoyao. No matter whether she is embarrassed or not, she walks directly past nannuoyao, completely ignoring people.


    Nannuo Yao was stunned and her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    Lin Chujiu bowed his head and smirked. He stepped forward gracefully. "Prince Yu, Princess nuoyao, he always does. Please don''t mind. Please... "


    "Hum..." nannuo Yao snorted coldly. Xiao TIANYAO was not there. She didn''t hide her disgust for Lin Chujiu at all. "What do you dare to take the hostess''s airs in front of me?"


    Then he quickly walked in, completely ignoring Lin Chujiu, the hostess.


    I''m afraid others will feel embarrassed, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care at all. His smile doesn''t change, as if he didn''t hear nannuoyao''s words.


    Ji Fengyu praised himself in his heart, but he didn''t take nannuoyao''s words seriously. He said with a smile: "Wang Ye is a man of love. I don''t have time to appreciate it. How can I mind. Wang Fei, please... "


    Ji Fengyu smiles mildly, his eyes are sincere, and his words seem to be true. Lin Chujiu secretly reminds himself not to offend Ji Fengyu easily.


    At the palace banquet that night, she knew that the prince Xiwu was not a simple figure. At the banquet, nannuo Yao stole the limelight and talked and laughed as before; Being ridiculed by young people in Dongwen, they can deal with it calmly. Such people are born politicians. It''s unnecessary to make friends, but it''s even more unnecessary to offend them.


    They went in one after another, but before they arrived at the flower hall, the servant came to report, "princess, Prince and king an are here."


    Lin Chu nine steps a meal, apologetic way: "feather prince, you sit for a moment, I go out to welcome Prince and king an."


    "I''ll go with the princess." Ji Fengyu''s purpose of coming to Dongwen is to get Dongwen''s support. He has no conflict of interest with Dongwen''s Prince. He hopes to make friends with everyone. Of course, even if we can''t make friends, we can''t make friends with each other.


    Lin Chujiu had no reason to refuse. They turned back to the door again. On the other side, nannuo Yao, who is chasing Xiao TIANYAO in, finds that she is lost. Not only can she not find Xiao TIANYAO, but also the way to the front yard

 Chapter 349

    Nannuoyao thought she was lost at first, but when she went further and further, and could not meet anyone for a long time, she knew that something was wrong.


    "Somebody, somebody, anybody."


    "What about people? Where are you dead? I''m your Lord''s guest. How dare you do this to me? "


    "Take me out, or I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Nannuo Yao yelled, but no one answered her, no matter how she yelled. The only answer was the empty echo, which was more and more shocking.


    Nannuoyao was so scared that she turned around like crazy, trying to find a way out. I was in charge of staring at him, and I yawned on the roof


    As it was getting dark, the banquet was about to begin. Lin Chujiu sent someone to invite Xiao TIANYAO out. Xiao TIANYAO answered and went out.


    "Lord, what about Princess Nanman?" Seeing this, Liu Bai followed up.


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO looks back in bewilderment.


    Liu Bai sighed weakly, "Lord, half an hour ago, you locked people in the array of the back mountain. Now don''t you let her out?"


    "Well, let it go." Xiao TIANYAO then continued to walk out, obviously did not take nannuoyao seriously.


    Liubai didn''t follow, but recruited his men to let nannuoyao out.


    If we don''t let it out again, we''re going to play badly.


    In the main hall, Lin Chujiu is entertaining Ji Fengyu, the prince, Xiao Zian and the seventh prince. Although the prince hated Lin Chujiu, he didn''t say anything on this occasion. He just kept calm and didn''t talk to Lin Chujiu easily, and Lin Chujiu was not interested in talking to him.


    Lin Chujiu and Ji Fengyu are chatting with each other. Xiao Zian inserts two sentences from time to time, but he is also happy.


    Lin wanting grabs a gap in the conversation and asks unintentionally: "elder sister, why don''t the prince and princess nuoyao come? Didn''t they arrive long ago? Is the prince taking Princess nuoyao to the yard? Why don''t you wait for us


    "Wanting, why do you have such a bad memory? I''ve told you many times, don''t call me sister. People who don''t know you think you are the concubine of King Xiao''s house." Lin Chu nine not cold hot stab one eye, did not answer Lin wanting''s question.


    Lin wanting blushed, but on this occasion she couldn''t say more, she could only be wronged.


    With Lin wanting, several of you didn''t ask the whereabouts of Xiao TIANYAO and nannuoyao. However, the presence of people do not ask does not mean that the heart does not want to.


    Nannuoyao has been here for a long time, but he didn''t show up for most of the time. Even Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up. If we say there is no outsider between them, we don''t believe it.


    The prince is gloating, Xiao Zian is worried, the seventh Prince is ignorant, and Ji Fengyu is playful.


    A group of people look at each other happily, but actually they have their own ideas.


    When the servant came to report and the banquet was ready to take a seat, the prince didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to speak, so he said, "Auntie, let''s go early, but we can''t let the prince and princess nuoyao wait for a long time."


    The prince specially put Xiao TIANYAO and nannuoyao together and said that he wanted to meet Lin Chujiu. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t care at all. He stood up and asked, "please..."


    The prince took the lead, while Xiao Zian deliberately lagged behind, letting Ji Fengyu and the seventh Prince go first, and then deliberately slowing down to Lin Chujiu''s side.


    The two men are as gentle as jade, and the women are dignified and charming. They can''t say that they are a perfect match when they walk together. Feicui, who is behind Lin Chujiu, sees the picture of Xiao Zian walking side by side with Lin Chujiu. A touch of surprise flashed in their eyes: Princess and king an are a perfect match!


    Xiao Zian didn''t pay attention to these, smelling Lin Chujiu''s light fragrance, Xiao Zian''s heart moved again, his eyes flashed a little lonely, and soon restrained.


    "Aunt Huang, don''t take it to heart. Uncle Huang is not like that." Xiao Zian lowered his voice. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze.


    No one can speak ill to such a gentle man. Lin Chujiu slowed down and nodded to Xiao Zian: "thank you, king an. I''m fine."


    "I wish Aunt Huang knew." Xiao Zian smiles. The smile is clear and bright. It''s as bright as a lotus. In a moment, everything around him is pale. Lin Chujiu is stunned


    She has never seen such a good-looking person.


    "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zian knew vaguely, but he pretended not to know.


    "I lost my mind for a moment, king an..." before the word "no wonder" came out, Xiao Zian interrupted me, "Aunt Huang, don''t worry about Wang An, just call me Zi an."


    Lin Chujiu is superior to Xiao Zian in terms of generation. It''s normal to call Xiao Zian by his name, but


    Although they are one grade younger, they are similar in age. It seems that they are really close to each other by name. Lin Chujiu thinks about how to refuse, but Xiao TIANYAO suddenly comes over and tries to get in the middle of her and Xiao Zian, pushing them to his side.


    "Lord," Lin Chujiu stepped back to make way for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao Zian was unprepared and nearly fell. It was also a pity that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t do his best.


    "Uncle Huang..." Xiao Zian saluted calmly, without a trace of anger.


    "Well." Gently nodded, said to know, and then no longer pay attention to Xiao Zian, and Lin Chujiu together, not slow forward.


    The prince and others who were walking in front heard the news, quickly stopped and turned around. The prince and the seventh Prince respectfully called Uncle Huang; Ji Fengyu and Lin wanting are shouting at Wang Ye. Lin wanting''s voice is very small. She keeps her head down and doesn''t dare to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    Before Lin wanting went out, Lin Xiang repeatedly explained that she must not let people see that she likes Xiao TIANYAO, especially the crown prince, or she would be waiting to marry Xiwu.


    Lin wanting was so scared that she did not dare to move even when she was happy to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    After seeing the ceremony, they gathered around Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. The prince looked around and said, "Uncle Huang, why don''t you see Princess nuoyao?"


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO frowned and asked, as if he could not understand the meaning of the prince.


    The prince pretended to be silly and said, "Uncle Huang, is princess nuoyao not with you?" In front of Xiao TIANYAO''s life, he didn''t dare to embarrass Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t add a little block to Lin Chujiu.


    "Why is she with me?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at the prince with an idiot''s eyes, as if he had asked some stupid questions.


    The prince blushed and explained, "Uncle Huang, you and princess nuoyao didn''t show up this afternoon. Aren''t you together?"


    "Prince, what''s on your mind?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank, and he said impolitely: "a Nanman princess also wants the king to accompany her. Prince, what have you learned these years? To ask such a stupid question? "


    The scorn in the words made the prince want to drill into the crack.


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t mean that, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Xiao TIANYAO had no patience to interrupt, "prince, you are not young. You should pay less attention to those messy things and think more about business."


    "Uncle Huang, you misunderstood, I''m not..." the Prince wanted to explain, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to listen at all. He said to the next man: "the prince is worried about Princess Nanman. Don''t go to find her soon..."


    Xiao TIANYAO is extremely shameless. He brings the prince and nannuoyao together. The prince wants to explain, but Xiao TIANYAO goes first

 Chapter 350

    At the beginning of the banquet, Xiao TIANYAO specially set up two tables. Lin Chujiu and Lin wanting, as female transcripts, had dinner behind the screen, while Xiao TIANYAO entertained Ji Fengyu, the prince, Xiao Zian and the seventh prince.


    Seeing this arrangement, the prince''s mouth slightly puffed. He didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Liubai calculated the time just right. When Xiao TIANYAO and others were about to move their chopsticks, nannuoyao was introduced by the servants.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Nannuoyao''s face was not very good, and her clothes were dirty. She stood in the middle of the hall with a smelly face.


    Anyone who has been trapped for an afternoon will not be happy until it gets dark.


    Nannuoyao can be sure that Lin Chujiu was deliberately embarrassing her.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO should have said hello to nannuoyao, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t seem to hear it. He picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly. He didn''t pay attention to nannuo Yao.


    Ji Fengyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t see it. Xiao Zian turned around for the first time and talked to the seventh prince. He looked like I was very busy.


    The prince was stunned for a moment. He looked at this one and then at that one. He couldn''t help frowning: what''s the matter with Uncle Xiao?


    Nannuo Yao, too, sees no one to answer her. She doesn''t know how to find a step down and just stand there. What is she trying to do?


    The prince is quite dissatisfied. It can be seen that other people don''t speak. The prince has no choice but to entertain guests on behalf of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Princess nuoyao came just in time," the prince nodded to nannuoyao, and then said to her, "please take a seat soon."


    "Princess nuoyao, please..." the servant came forward and led nannuoyao to a seat behind the screen, but nannuoyao didn''t pay any attention, and went to the prince, and said coldly, "prince, can I sit here?"


    Nannuo Yao said this to the prince, but her eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chu Jiu trapped her in the back mountain. She would sit beside Xiao TIANYAO. She didn''t believe that GE should not kill her.


    "This..." the prince looked embarrassed, this is not his home, he said can count?


    In the face of nannuo Yao''s request, the prince didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to look at Xiao TIANYAO: "Uncle Xiao, look..."


    Xiao TIANYAO gave face to the prince. He put down his chopsticks, took up his tea and gargled his eloquence. "Men and women are different. Nanman''s Princess doesn''t know the rules. Don''t you know the prince?"


    In a word, he not only hit nannuo Yao in the face, but also hit the prince in the face. The prince''s face turned red, "Uncle Huang, you misunderstood our palace."


    "Misunderstanding is the best." Xiao TIANYAO took a light look at the prince and then moved away. His eyes swept to Xiao Zian and Ji Fengyu. Xiao TIANYAO said: "you are welcome. Just take this as your home. Xiao Qi, you too. Eat more. "


    "Thank you, Wang Xiao." Xiao Zian three people said in one voice, tacit understanding to ignore the prince, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Today''s dinner is well known by people with clear eyes that it was held by Xiao TIANYAO in order to give Lin Chujiu power. It''s not a matter of two days for the crown prince to bully Lin Chujiu. It''s normal for Xiao TIANYAO to beat the crown prince.


    The prince was so angry that he didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to face him in public, but


    A pair of Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes made the prince afraid again.


    Ji Fengyu sees this, also take back the idea of helping the prince, leisurely with the meal.


    The Prince did not dare to help nannuoyao and sat down to eat. Nannuo Yao stood in the same place with an embarrassed face and her eyes were angry. She recorded the shame on Lin Chujiu''s head.


    Seeing this, the servant hurried forward to invite nannuoyao to the banquet again. Nannuoyao didn''t say any more this time, but just hummed coldly, and then followed the servant forward.


    "Kuang dang..." as soon as nannuo Yao came to the screen, there was a sound of broken dishes. Then nannuo Yao complained, "is that how you treat guests, Princess Xiao? In the afternoon, I was left alone in the back mountain. Now, without waiting for my guest to take part, I eat first. Do you still pay attention to my guest? "


    Together with the new hatred, nannuo Yao, the proud daughter of heaven, can''t help but lose her temper as soon as she goes in.


    Looking at the half destroyed food, Lin Chujiu frowned and said, "Princess nuoyao, if you want to make trouble without reason, don''t blame me for being rude." Nannuo Yao really thinks that she is a dish, and others in the palace give her face. That''s for Nanman. Does she really think that everyone in Dongwen wants to let her?


    "You''re welcome. Are you polite to me? How can I say that I''m also a princess of Nanman, and the visitor is a guest? Doesn''t Princess Xiao understand? " Nannuo Yao''s voice is very loud. It''s hard to see Lin Chujiu.


    As soon as he finished, he continued: "Oh... I forgot that your mother died early, Princess Xiao. No one taught you this. It''s right not to understand."


    "Pa..." as soon as Lin Chujiu patted off his son, he stood up and said, "Princess nuoyao, apologize!"


    Lin Chu Jiu really didn''t want to argue with nannuo Yao, but there was a kind of person who was cheap. Lin Chujiu has no feelings for his mother, but it doesn''t mean that she can let nannuoyao humiliate her.


    She admitted that she had a mother in her two lives, but it was not her turn to be taught by others.


    "Sorry? Are you kidding? " Nannuo Yao''s beautiful face shows a ferocious smile.


    Thinking of the anger of being trapped in the back mountain this afternoon and the humiliation of Xiao TIANYAO, nannuoyao wants to kill Lin Chujiu.


    When she comes to Lin Chujiu haughtily, nannuo Yao slaps Lin Chujiu scornfully and says with disdain: "it''s just a woman who is in trouble with men. She really thinks she''s a princess. I call you princess Xiao, but it''s just to give you face."


    Nannuoyao said this in public, half of them were so angry that they were going to lose their senses. On the other hand, they were also trying to make Lin Chujiu lose face.


    She doesn''t believe it. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu and the prince, and doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO will like the woman the Emperor gave him.


    "Princess nuoyao, you are very good..." Lin Chujiu was really angry. He slapped nannuoyao in the face even if he didn''t want to. "Princess nuoyao, this slap is the price of your bad words. It''s not up to you to judge what happened to the Dongwen royal family."


    Many people know that the original owner pesters the prince and is infatuated with him. Nannuoyao mentions it in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO will feel comfortable before he has a ghost. It must be her who will be in trouble at that time.


    "Pa..." the clear slap sounded. Not only Lin Chujiu and Nan nuoyao inside the screen, but also several men outside, including Xiao TIANYAO, were startled.


    Is Lin Chujiu so bad tempered?


    However, nannuo Yao should fight. She can also talk about Lin Chujiu and the prince

 Chapter 351

    Any man will not be happy to be talked about by others about his wife and his personal relationship with other men, and Xiao TIANYAO is no exception.


    The affair between Lin Chujiu and the crown prince is one of Xiao TIANYAO''s most disgusting things. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu, a large part of the reason is Lin Chujiu''s affair with the crown prince.


    Everyone in the capital knows that Lin Chujiu is infatuated with the crown prince and keeps on pestering him. Although Lin Chujiu has never done this kind of thing for the crown prince, he occasionally makes intimate moves.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to marry a woman who would let him wear a green hat at any time.


    Later, because of Lin Chujiu''s various performances, Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu didn''t take the prince seriously, so he gradually put it down. But now nannuoyao mentioned it in front of him, which reminds him of this unpleasant thing.


    It has to be said that nannuo Yao''s words have successfully angered Xiao TIANYAO, but his anger is not against Lin Chujiu, but against nannuo Yao and the prince. Unfortunately, nannuo Yao doesn''t know.


    Nannuo Yao is shocked that Lin Chujiu dares to hit her. She caresses her face and looks at Lin Chujiu in disbelief. "Do you dare to hit me? Are you not afraid that Nanman will send troops to Dongwen? "


    Nannuoyao is really angry. She is so big that she hasn''t been beaten. Even her mother, the princess, didn''t dare to beat her.


    Lin Chujiu snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with you? If you have the ability to let Nanman send troops, you think I''m afraid." She''s not a general or an emperor. What''s the relationship between Nanman and Dongwen? She doesn''t have to go to the battlefield.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be the sinner of both countries?" Nannuoyao looks at Lin Chujiu with gnashing teeth, thinking about how to step down.


    It''s annoying to lose your temper. Now nannuo Yao doesn''t know how to end up.


    "The sinners of the two countries? Are you talking about yourself? " Lin Chujiu glanced at nannuoyao coldly and said in a loud voice, "come on, Princess nuoyao is not well. Help her to have a rest."


    What about her love for the prince before? This kind of thing can''t be said in public by nannuoyao, a Nanman princess.


    "You dare!" Nannuoyao''s arrogant refusal, just want to go out to find Xiao TIANYAO, heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice, "Princess nuoyao, today''s matter, the king will ask the Nanman emperor for a statement, you insult the king, insult the king''s princess, not a slap can tell the past."


    Nannuo Yao''s thugs stopped as soon as they were good. When she heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, a touch of injury flashed in her eyes. Regardless, she bumped open the screen and said to Xiao TIANYAO and other people, "I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t insult Lin Chunjiu. She had an affair with the prince. You don''t know about it."


    She just wants to say it in public. She just wants to embarrass Lin Chujiu in public. She doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO will want such a disgraced wife, whose virtue is not there.


    Even if it is maintained on the surface, it will definitely fail in the heart.


    No man can accept his wife''s green hat.


    Lin Chujiu laughed angrily, "different people have different opinions. As an adulteress, everyone thinks that other people are the same as themselves. Princess nuoyao, you are full of love. Don''t think of other people as you. I''m not as dirty as you. "


    Before, it was just insinuation, but now it is naming. Nannuo Yao is really not generally vicious.


    This kind of thing does not need evidence at all. As long as there is doubt in her heart, there will always be a bad relationship between her and Xiao TIANYAO. If this matter is not clear, she will not have a good life.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not." Nannuo Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, but he soon calmed down.


    "Do you know why you suddenly disappeared for an hour this afternoon? Why is it aimed at me everywhere? Do you really think you cover it up well? " Lin Chujiu disdains the cold hum. If nannuoyao dares to pour dirty water on her, she will bear the consequences.


    You can''t admit anything like this.


    Lin Chujiu said with dignity: "a princess who hasn''t come out of the cabinet chases my husband everywhere. If she doesn''t catch anyone, she still spreads her anger on me and slanders me and the prince''s innocence at will. Is that how you Nanman''s princess was brought up?"


    Nannuo Yao felt guilty and said angrily, "it''s none of your business how we Nanman teach the princess. It''s better than your Lin family. The daughter who we teach goes to Qin Mu Chu. King Xiao married you for eight generations. You don''t think so..."


    "Enough!" Xiao TIANYAO snapped and said coldly, "Princess nuoyao, no matter what your purpose is, I will remember what happened today. Somebody... "


    "King Xiao, what I said is..." nannuo Yao still wanted to speak, but no one paid attention to her. The servants of the other hospital came forward immediately, "the slave is here."


    "Tie up Princess nuoyao and take her to the palace." Nannuo Yao can''t hide what she said today, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t intend to hide it either. It''s better to shake off the relationship between Lin Chujiu and the prince than to hide it.


    "King Xiao, you can''t do this to me. I''m the princess of Nanman." Nannuo Yao is not angry to see Xiao TIANYAO defending Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO must have been defending Lin Chujiu on the surface. He didn''t know how angry he was.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about her at all, and waves to let people drag her down. Nannuoyao doesn''t struggle, but arrogantly says that she will go by herself.


    Before leaving, nannuo Yao gives Lin Chujiu a provocative and complacent smile.


    There''s no accident. Nannuoyao''s throwing is effective tonight. At least the prince and others are embarrassed.


    No one would have thought that a good meal would be like this.


    Everyone at the scene complained about nannuoyao, but it was not good to be entangled.


    Lin Chujiu was also angry, but at this time she could not feel guilty or show her shyness. As soon as she showed her shyness, she took nannuo Yao''s words seriously.


    Lin Chu Jiu is a man with nothing to do. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This afternoon, as soon as Princess nuoyao came in, she pestered the prince. The prince saw that it was not good for Nanman''s sake. He embarrassed Princess nuoyao and ignored her. He didn''t want to make Princess nuoyao dissatisfied and stir up the banquet. "


    Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry to explain or prove his innocence. He just told the story and made people think that nannuo Yao was making trouble for nothing.


    Ji Fengyu was embarrassed to death. When he heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately said, "no wonder Princess nuoyao has been aiming at Princess Xiao. That''s what happened... The prince is really blessed." The last sentence is funny, but it''s just right.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zian also enlivened the atmosphere. "Uncle Huang, you are so charming. The Nanman Princess just saw you and fell in love with you. Auntie Huang is really wronged for you tonight... "


    The prince was very guilty, so everyone didn''t mention the accident. In order to show his innocence, he joked, "Uncle Huang, I was really scared. The princess of Nanman is really brave."


    ¡­¡­


    All of you said a word to me, desperately want to expose this stubble, and soon the atmosphere was happy again, just like the nannuoyao scene did not happen, but


    Some things are still different. Nannuoyao''s words finally entered some people''s hearts

 Chapter 352

    Nannuoyao''s departure did not affect the progress of the banquet. Lin Chujiu and Lin wanting sat outside and had dinner with Xiao TIANYAO and the prince.


    As the hostess, Lin Chujiu did not accidentally sit beside Xiao TIANYAO.


    As soon as he sat down, the servant presented a new bowl and chopsticks. He was about to serve Lin Chujiu''s dishes, but Xiao TIANYAO waved it away. Then he saw Xiao TIANYAO take Lin Chujiu''s bowl and serve her a bowl of hot soup in person. He also said, "be careful with the hot soup!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the table was shocked.


    Is this really king Xiao?


    King Xiao doesn''t care about the prince and Lin Chujiu?


    Is it true or false?


    Ji Fengyu''s heart was full of twists and turns, but he soon regained his composure. He just wants to find out the situation of Dongwen. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO make a face for Lin Chujiu in public, he knows that Princess Xiao is not easy to provoke. Ji Fengyu knows what to do.


    The prince is not very well.


    He admitted that nannuoyao said in public that he was very happy when Lin Chujiu chased him before.


    King Xiao is very powerful, isn''t he? But in the end, he didn''t want to marry a woman whose heart was on him. It''s just that the secret joy can''t be expressed, it can only be put in the bottom of his heart.


    King Xiao didn''t say anything in public. The prince could understand it. The more he explained it, the more confused it was. But


    The prince really did not expect that Xiao TIANYAO not only did not show his anger, but also served Lin Chujiu in public and continued to make faces for him, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    Xiao Zian and the seventh prince also saw that they were happy for Lin Chujiu. Of course, they were happy for different reasons.


    Lin wanting took a look at it and quietly took her eyes back. She didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Just when nannuo Yao was in trouble, Lin wanting knew that she was different from Lin Chujiu now. If she wanted to stand at the height of Lin Chujiu, she had to have a higher identity.


    Quietly looked at the side of the prince, Lin wanting secretly decided in the heart.


    Even if she can''t be crown princess now, she will be crown princess. In a word, she will never marry to Xiwu. She will step on Lin Chujiu in Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s offering of soup to Lin Chujiu was completely unexpected. Not to mention that other people were shocked, even Lin Chujiu was shocked, but she soon calmed down.


    Quickly put away the eyes of consternation, Lin Chujiu naturally took over, as if this matter is more common.


    "Wang Ye, you also eat vegetables." Lin Chu nine hot soup, for Xiao TIANYAO clip a chopstick dish, at the same time to greet everyone to eat.


    Originally


    Everyone has calmed down, but Lin''s action makes everyone stare at Xiao TIANYAO again.


    Not to mention the prince and Xiao Zian, even Ji Fengyu knows that King Xiao has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like being touched. Of course, it''s impossible to eat other people''s sandwiched vegetables. Lin Chujiu uses his own chopsticks to sandwiched vegetables for Xiao Wang. Will Xiao Wang turn over?


    But


    No,


    Xiao TIANYAO not only did not turn over, but also had nothing to eat.


    They must be blinded!


    Why is Xiao Wang so strange tonight?


    They all stare at Xiao TIANYAO without blinking, as if to see a hole in him. Xiao TIANYAO swept over with a cold eye and said discontentedly: "how? Have you had enough? " One by one, they are free to stare at him.


    "Cough..." the prince choked. In order to hide his embarrassment, he picked up the cup on the table and stood up and said, "Uncle Huang, here''s to you. Before, there were places in the palace that collided with Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang. Please don''t worry about Uncle Huang. "


    The prince can see clearly, but his uncle put Lin Chujiu in mind. However, the prince couldn''t figure out what Lin Chujiu was worth seeing?


    On this thought, the prince took another look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s calm face and elegant manner, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: is this really the one he knew?


    After nannuo Yao''s splashing and fighting, there is no haze on her face, which makes people look up to her.


    This thought, the prince''s eyes can not help but feel a bit gloomy, the kind of joy in the heart also disappeared.


    The prince got up to propose a toast. Xiao TIANYAO still sat down, raised his glass but didn''t drink it. Instead, he told him impolitely, "prince, remember that no matter how young your aunt is, she is also your elder. Don''t blame me for being impolite next time."


    If we said that before, we still secretly supported Lin Chujiu, now it is clear.


    The prince''s face turned white. He said uneasily, "Uncle Huang said yes, I remember." He was a little more polite, but he didn''t expect that uncle Xiao would train him directly.


    In front of his two younger brothers, Xiao TIANYAO admonished the prince, but in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, the Prince did not dare to say anything, so he could only sit down after drinking.


    After beating the prince, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t make trouble to others any more. A meal was finished without danger.


    After dinner, the servants of other hospitals arranged for people to enjoy the scenery.


    The prince is very tired and does not want to go, especially when he sees Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO standing together. After the harmony, the prince does not want to go.


    The prince doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He didn''t feel much when he saw Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO standing together before Ming Dynasty. However, he was flustered when he saw the picture of them standing together tonight.


    However, this kind of occasion does not allow the prince not to go, the prince is no longer willing to go with you.


    Xiao Zian walked slowly behind. Seeing that the prince was impatient and talking to Lin wanting, Xiao Zian sighed with regret.


    Sooner or later, the prince will understand what he has lost.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s other courtyard is called listening to the rain. Listening to the rain at night is a scene of the other courtyard. Of course, it''s a fine day today, but it doesn''t have to rain to enjoy the scenery. The servants in the mansion have their own arrangements.


    When they came to the rain Pavilion, it was not long before the sound of rain fell outside. Looking up, I can see that the moon is still bright and the stars are sparse outside, but the sound of rain is constantly around the pavilion.


    The rain drops fall in an orderly way, like a drum or a silver bell, and the sound is rhythmic, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    Xiao Zian''s predecessor had a leg disease, and almost never went out of the palace. However, he read more than ten thousand books, but he had no less knowledge than others. "This is the night wind and rain in ancient books. Uncle Huang let people do it, and Zian admired it."


    "Subtotal." Xiao TIANYAO was a little indifferent and did not take Xiao Zian''s praise to heart.


    Listening to the rain and leaving the courtyard is just a product of his whim. He hasn''t been here since it was built. If it wasn''t for Su Cha''s reminding, he would never have thought of taking Lin Chunjiu out for a walk.


    Seeing Xiao Zian''s constant praise for Xiao TIANYAO, the prince said, "Uncle Huang''s courtyard for listening to the rain is well-known. In Wanfu garden built in the palace before, one kind of scenery borrowed the design of the pavilion for listening to the rain, but it''s not as chic as the pavilion for listening to the rain."


    Wanting is right. If he wants to be the crown prince, he still needs the support of Uncle Xiao. Even if he can''t win over uncle Huang, he can''t let the third one succeed

 Chapter 353

    Xiao Zian is the emperor''s favorite son. Everyone in Dongwen knows that. However, before, because of Xiao Zian''s leg disease, the prince never put Xiao Zi in his eyes, but now


    When the prince saw that Xiao Zian was close to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, he was on guard.


    Thinking that Xiao Zian''s leg is still cured by Lin Chujiu, the prince is even more depressed, but he still wants to win over Xiao TIANYAO. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he doesn''t dare to vent his anger on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Thinking of this, the prince''s eyes on Xiao Zian were even worse, "third brother, don''t you always like to check things? I''ve been working in the palace for so many years. Why don''t you build a rain pavilion? "


    "I just read two more pages. I can''t compare with Uncle Huang." Xiao Zian''s mind is clear. He doesn''t understand what the prince is aiming at, but he just tells the prince that he doesn''t want the throne, and I''m afraid the prince doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Zian''s concession did not win the favor of the prince. The prince said arrogantly: "you really can''t compare with Uncle Huang. Who is uncle Huang and who are you. Uncle Huang can go to war at the age of 13, and you can only lie in bed at the age of 13. "


    ¡­¡­


    The prince is aggressive, Xiao Zian''s concession is invalid, and the two brothers are tit for tat. Although there is no quarrel, everyone can see the smell of gunpowder. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are smiling. Instead of stopping, he adds fire from time to time.


    He is really supporting Lin Chujiu in his banquet tonight, but it is also to stir up the dispute between the prince and king an.


    The emperor is too comfortable and needs something to let him consume his extra energy.


    Seeing this scene, what else does Lin Chujiu not understand?


    She said, how could Xiao TIANYAO, who worked hard to hold dinner parties, just to support her. It''s necessary to support her, but it''s more important to stir up the dispute between the prince and King Xiao.


    The crown prince is a gun in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. The crown prince himself is not the climate, but with Xiao TIANYAO''s support, he can fight with Xiao Zian and even the emperor.


    Lin Chujiu silently lit a row of candles for the prince and looked at Xiao Zian sympathetically.


    Wang An is also a bad luck. Before he had leg disease, he could only live in the palace like a useless man. Now he can walk. Before he could enjoy the fun of normal people, he was inexplicably involved in the fight with the prince.


    Xiao Zian seems to be aware of Lin Chujiu''s sight. He smiles at her and says he''s OK.


    Lin Chujiu nodded gently to show that he understood. He was about to turn around, but he found that Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Prince, Zian, I invite you here to enjoy the scenery, not to listen to your arguments." Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth and interrupts the dialogue between the prince and Xiao Zian.


    People with bright eyes can see that the crown prince is targeting Xiao Zian, but Xiao TIANYAO is playing fifty boards each. Mingyan is on the side of the crown prince, and there is a flash of surprise in the crown prince''s eyes.


    Ji Fengyu went out when the prince just aimed at Xiao Zian. He was not afraid to wet his clothes. He walked around the rain Pavilion and saw Xiao TIANYAO stop him. Then he walked in quickly. He seemed to have no idea what happened in the pavilion. He exclaimed: "the rain Pavilion of the Lord has mechanisms everywhere. It''s really a wonderful work."


    In a word, cleverly resolved the embarrassment between the prince and Xiao Zian. The seventh prince, who had never spoken, said excitedly: "is there a mechanism here? Why can''t I see it? "


    Since the seventh prince came in, he has been deftly silent. Even though he knows that Xiao TIANYAO is responsible for the quarrel between the prince and Xiao Zian, the seventh Prince thinks he doesn''t know. He looks like a child.


    Ji Fengyu saw the seventh prince asked, and immediately said: "the mechanism is above the pavilion, and the water tank outside the pavilion is carefully designed. The speed and time of each drop are calculated." It''s not a simple matter to let the rain fall according to the rhythm. There are hundreds of mechanism buttons on the rain Pavilion, big and small, which can''t be compared with the imitations of wanfuyuan.


    Ji Fengyu''s praise fell, and Lin wanting changed her loneliness. She pointed to the river not far away and cried out happily: "look, you look, it''s beautiful..."


    "What?" When the prince heard Lin wanting''s words, he turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, on the river not far away, lotus lanterns rose one after another.


    The river is surrounded by the courtyard of listening to the rain. The section in front of them is just the arc of turning. Lotus lamps float on the river, just like the starry sky in the Milky way. It''s so beautiful


    "Wow... Uncle Huang, how beautiful." The seventh Prince cried out happily, with the vivacity and innocence he should have at his age.


    Ji Fengyu and Xiao Zian are also generous in praise.


    With the current floating lotus lamp, flickering in the dark, people can not move their sight.


    "Is it good?" I don''t know when Xiao TIANYAO is standing behind Lin Chujiu. It''s like Xiao TIANYAO holding Lin Chujiu from behind.


    "Good looking." Lin Chu Jiu has a somewhat rigid way.


    "Just like it." Xiao TIANYAO''s voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    "Wang Ye..." they were too close to each other. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO spoke, there was a hot breath on her back neck, which made her unaccustomed to the ninth day of junior high school. But there was a railing in front of her. She had no way to go.


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO answered with a long ending, with an indescribable intimacy.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s back was cold, his words became, "it''s late. Should we go back?"


    "Tired?" Xiao TIANYAO asked softly. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu''s reply, he said to the prince and Xiao Zian: "I have arranged accommodation for you. If you want to continue to enjoy the scenery, you will continue to stroll. If you are tired, you will go back to rest. Excuse me


    With that, he took Lin Chujiu and went out, totally without the consciousness of being the master.


    The prince and Xiao Zian look at Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s figure, and their mouths draw


    Uncle Huang, did you call us here just to see the love between your husband and wife?


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu leave, the atmosphere in the pavilion cools down. The prince does not hide his disgust for Xiao Zian.


    The seventh Prince sighed to himself and said to the prince, "brother Prince, I''m tired. Shall we go back and have a rest?" He always thinks that uncle Huang won''t let the prince go easily. He still keeps an eye on the prince. Don''t let others take advantage of him.


    "Good." The prince nodded and instinctively looked at Lin wanting. Just as he wanted to send Lin wanting back, the seventh prince said, "brother Prince, uncle Huang has arranged a servant. Miss Lin Er is a woman. It''s not convenient for us to go to her residence. "


    The prince had to give up the idea and go back with the seventh prince.


    After getting along with him tonight, Ji Fengyu roughly understood the situation of the Dongwen royal family. He knew that Xiao Zian was a smart man and didn''t hide his mind to communicate with him. He said to Xiao Zian, "brother Zian, let''s go back, too?"


    "Good." Xiao Zian did not refuse Ji Fengyu''s kindness.


    He doesn''t want to fight for the throne, but he doesn''t want to lose his life. The prince sees him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    He and the prince finally got into a fight as king Xiao wanted

 Chapter 354

    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are the owners of the other courtyard. Naturally, they live in the largest courtyard of the other courtyard. And I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the servants only cleaned up a master bedroom, and only the master bedroom had a quilt.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak and goes to bath and wash quietly. When she comes back, Xiao TIANYAO also comes back fresh. Feicui is wiping Lin Chujiu''s hair, but Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes make her stay in the same place.


    Lin Chujiu sighed and motioned for feicui to withdraw. Feicui, as if granted amnesty, flew out.


    "Wang Ye has something to say?" Lin Chujiu himself took a towel and wiped it with or without it.


    Xiao TIANYAO is worried about face and doesn''t care about her and the crown prince. At this time, he must ask. Lin Chujiu is ready.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO came forward and took the towel from Lin Chujiu''s hand. Instead of using his internal power, he wiped it for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu refuses, but he doesn''t win over Xiao TIANYAO. He simply gives up and waits for Xiao TIANYAO to speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, but it was totally different from Lin Chujiu''s idea. Xiao TIANYAO said, "my king will ask someone to help the prince. During the time when my king leaves Beijing, he will be very busy."


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know what to do. Lin Chujiu also knows. The prince has to be busy fighting with Xiao Zian.


    "Princess Nanman, you don''t have to worry about it. She''s just a fool. She''s making a scene tonight. The emperor needs to take this opportunity to ask Nanman for benefits and help you block her. What you should pay attention to is nannuoli, the fifth Prince behind her. He has already arrived at Dongwen. If there is no accident, he will officially show up as soon as Wang leaves. "


    "Fu Shou and Mo yu''er don''t have to worry about them. The queen will help you block them. Of course, you have to be careful of the queen


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao TIANYAO slowly opened his mouth and brought his layout in Beijing together. Although he left Lin Chujiu alone in the capital, he did his best to keep Lin Chujiu out of trouble, but


    "These arrangements can only block one block on the surface. If someone really wants to count on you, it''s up to you."


    "I see." Lin Chujiu nodded gently to cover his restlessness and weakness.


    No matter how well arranged Xiao TIANYAO is, as soon as he leaves the capital, she will become a person without protection. If Xiao TIANYAO has any problems on the battlefield, he will soon be crushed by these people in Beijing.


    "You must come back safely." If Xiao TIANYAO was going to die when she was just married, she could still be a noble widow, but now she can''t.


    "Are you worried about the king?" The gorgeous sound transfer shows that Xiao TIANYAO is in a good mood at this time.


    Lin Chujiu immediately poured a basin of cold water on him, "Wang Ye, you think too much. I''m worried that you''re dead. I have no backing."


    "I was worried that I would lose my support." Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank, his tail finger wrapped around Lin Chujiu''s long hair, and he pulled


    This woman needs a lesson.


    "Hiss... Pain!" Lin Chujiu reached for his hair and turned to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, I''ll come by myself. Do you have anything else to say or ask?"


    Don''t you mention the prince?


    "I deserve the pain." Xiao TIANYAO pats off Lin Chujiu''s nine and continues to brush Lin Chujiu''s long hair. Seeing that Lin Chujiu has been looking at himself, Xiao TIANYAO says, "close your eyes, I have nothing to ask."


    "Don''t you ask about the prince?" Lin Chujiu was quite puzzled.


    Is king Xiao so generous?


    Generally speaking, men are very proud in some aspects. It''s one thing whether they like their wives or not, but any man can''t bear that his wife has an affair with others.


    "Ask what? What about you and the prince? " Xiao TIANYAO''s good mood disappeared. He had forgotten all about it. Lin Chujiu once mentioned it.


    This woman, can you stop being so annoying.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu nodded.


    "What''s the point? What''s the matter with you and the prince?" Xiao TIANYAO has never met a more stupid woman than Lin Chujiu.


    Fortunately, such a stupid woman married him. If she wanted to be such a stupid man, she would be disgusted by nannuo Yao''s words and put Lin Chujiu in the cold.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Lin Chujiu realized that the rhythm was wrong and shook his head: "no, there is nothing between me and the prince, and I have no feelings for the prince. The things before we got married are not my true feelings, but the situation forces us." As for whether the original master had any affection for the prince, Lin Chujiu didn''t know. Anyway, she didn''t.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO admitted that although he knew what was going on in his heart, he was very satisfied to hear Lin Chujiu''s affirmative reply.


    What is the prince? He doesn''t dare to lift his head in front of him. If Lin Chujiu can take a fancy to the prince, it only shows that Lin Chujiu has no eyes.


    Half an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO helped Lin Chujiu dry his long hair and said, "I can sleep."


    "Good..." Lin Chujiu yawns repeatedly, this point has already passed Lin Chujiu''s usual sleeping point, she has begun to feel sleepy.


    Lin Chujiu went to bed in a daze. He was surprised when he sat beside the bed. "Lord, where do you sleep tonight?"


    Xiao TIANYAO did not speak, deep eyes staring at Lin Chujiu, eyes did not blink. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not disturbed, Xiao TIANYAO glared at her and turned to walk out


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment. Until he went out, he was sure that Xiao TIANYAO was very talkative today.


    "Xiao TIANYAO is strange today." Lin Chujiu yawned and went to bed. As soon as the quilt was covered, he didn''t think about anything.


    No matter how much she thinks, it''s no use. What Xiao TIANYAO wants to do, she won''t tell her at all, and she can''t change Xiao TIANYAO''s decision.


    Feicui comes in immediately after Xiao TIANYAO leaves. She takes away the towel on the table and blows out the candle. Feicui just sighs and silently retreats after Lin Chujiu drives Xiao TIANYAO away.


    Fortunately, there are no concubines or concubines around the king. Otherwise, the king''s house will push the king to other women''s arms. If you let the concubines and concubines give birth to the eldest son first, it will be a real response.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t plan to sleep tonight. If it hadn''t been for this, he would not have slept in the carriage during the day. But


    If he doesn''t sleep, he will return to sleep. Lin Chujiu''s behavior of driving people out makes Xiao TIANYAO very dissatisfied.


    He still doesn''t understand what Lin Chujiu is doing?


    All married her, Lin Chujiu besides please him, have other choice?


    "A stupid woman indeed." Xiao TIANYAO said a low curse, and Liubai came in. When he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s opening, he thought he was talking to himself. He asked, "what do you say, Lord?"


    "Nothing. Have you brought anything?" Xiao TIANYAO got up, and for a moment, he was so fierce that he had two night clothes on his hands.


    Tonight, King Xiao is going to kill!


    Lin Chujiu: unexpectedly, you didn''t ask me about the relationship between the prince and me.


    Xiao TIANYAO: what can I ask you? I''m so excellent. People with eyes know how to choose me. Seeing the king''s good, you can still be affectionate to the prince. You can only say that you have no vision, a woman without vision... I don''t like you.


    Lin Chujiu: if you are not proud, you will die.


    Xiao TIANYAO: I''ll tell you the truth

 Chapter 355

    How can Xiao TIANYAO let Nanman''s fifth Prince slip into Beijing!


    Nannuoli sneaks into the capital, saying that in order to find Xia''s descendants, but now the other party knows that Xia''s descendants have left the capital, but they don''t leave. If they say there is no problem, they don''t believe it.


    Moreover, Xiao TIANYAO was assassinated several times, which had something to do with the Nanman royal family. Xiao TIANYAO and nannuo have no deep hatred, but he and Nanman have.


    Xiao TIANYAO once guarded the border of Nanman and fought with the present emperor and former general of Nanman many times. I''ve seriously injured the other party three times, and I almost killed the other party once.


    If he hadn''t hurt each other several times, he would have been on the throne according to the other''s mind and ability, and the civil strife of Nanman would not have been suppressed for a long time.


    It can be said that a large part of Nanman''s current chaos has something to do with Xiao TIANYAO. Nanman royal family hates Xiao TIANYAO to the bone.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very clear that nannuoli stealthily sneaks into the capital. Most likely, it is aimed at him. For the sake of safety, Xiao TIANYAO decides to start first and solve the problem first.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai soon put on their night clothes. They quietly left the other courtyard, but


    As soon as they came out of the other courtyard, they found a group of people in black hiding nearby.


    "It seems that many of us have the same idea tonight." Flow White found abnormal, immediately stopped.


    Originally, he was quite puzzled about Xiao TIANYAO''s initiative to assassinate nannuoli, but now it seems that if they don''t do it, others will do it to them.


    How could those people miss such a good opportunity when King Xiao left his house and came to another courtyard outside the city.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, but made a look at Liubai. Liubai knew what he was doing. He leaped up to the branch and hid himself in the tree under the cover of the night.


    Flowing white movement is very light, almost no sound, only a few leaves fall down.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t jump up the tree. He disappeared in a flash


    As soon as they hid, a pair of people in black went out. The man in black is very fast and alert. His whole body is tight and he keeps attacking all the time.


    But no matter how strong they are, they are no better than Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai. When the man in black appeared in Xiao TIANYAO''s attack area, the man in black had not found Xiao TIANYAO''s existence, but Xiao TIANYAO had already made a move.


    When a sword is wielded, the point of the sword brings out a blue light. It is obvious that it is very abrupt in this dark night. Seeing this, the man in black steps and waves his knife¡° Little... "


    "Puchi..." just a word, people fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other men in black immediately formed a circle and looked at Xiao TIANYAO defensively, "who are you?"


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to answer, Liubai, who is hidden in the tree, flies down and cuts the man in black with a sharp blade. His move is domineering and fierce.


    Liubai''s martial arts are well-known in the river and lake, and his moves can''t be learned by others. As soon as he wields a knife, some people who know the goods recognize him, "Liubai in green clothes?"


    "If Liubai is here, then you are king Xiao." The man in black reacts very quickly. The man in black, who was flustered by Xiao TIANYAO''s sudden move, calms down instantly.


    "King Xiao is here, which saves us a trip. On... "


    Obviously, the target of these people in black tonight is Xiao TIANYAO, but they didn''t expect to meet Xiao TIANYAO here.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is close to the martial god. The killers sent by the other side will not be too bad. These killers are not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponents when they fight alone, but when they work together, their strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Seven men, main attack. There are still 11 substitutes, who are also the defenders. Originally, there were 13 people, but they were solved by Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai before they made a move.


    As soon as the seven men''s sword array was put out, Xiao TIANYAO knew the source of the other side, "Nan man."


    Nannuoli is really aimed at him, but it''s a pity that they both think of one. It''s a little difficult to kill nannuoli tonight.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO''s sword is more and more fierce.


    Nanman and Xiao TIANYAO are old rivals. Nanman people know Xiao TIANYAO''s strength very well. The people nannuo sent are the top experts around him, but


    Nannuoli still underestimates Xiao TIANYAO.


    "How, how possible? You are not the God of martial arts, and your cultivation has not declined because of injury? " This strength, how and martial god is equal, even better than martial god.


    "Hum... I didn''t know before I killed the king." Xiao TIANYAO jumped up in the air, and then stabbed with a sword, aiming at the head of the man in the array.


    Nanman''s seven kill array is composed of seven people. Every move is well designed. The attack and defense are combined, and there is almost no flaw. If any of the seven people die, they will make up for it immediately. Only when the person in the middle dies, he can''t make up for it. In other words, after making up for it, the strength of the seven kills will also go down, because the person in the middle is the strongest among the seven.


    Xiao TIANYAO fought with Nanman many times. Although he didn''t know the famous Seven kill array of Nanman emperor, nannuoli wanted to kill him with it, but it was not easy.


    "Poof..." Xiao TIANYAO''s sword went straight from top to bottom into the middle man''s head until it reached the hilt.


    The man was frozen in place. When Xiao TIANYAO pulled out his sword, the man immediately fell to the ground.


    One of the most powerful members of the seven kill array is dead. Although someone made up for it, the sword array still takes shape, but its power is greatly reduced. The man in black clearly understood the gap between himself and Xiao TIANYAO, and immediately sent out a signal to let the people in the distance know that the task had failed.


    "It''s a pity..." Xiao TIANYAO stepped back a few steps and killed the signal player with a backhand sword, but he couldn''t stop the signal from flying to heaven.


    Nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman, lives in a secret villa outside the city. The villa is surrounded by mountains. Unless someone leads the way, it can''t be found. This villa is Nanman''s headquarters in Dongwen.


    Most of Nanman''s spies were exposed to the emperor Dongwen, but some of them were not found by the emperor. They usually met and trained in the villa, and they were directly responsible for nannuoli.


    Nannuoli saw the blue signal flashing in the sky. He was disappointed and sighed heavily, "King Xiao is really hard to kill. I don''t know if another plan can succeed?"


    That''s right. Nannuo made a couple of plans for tonight. Arrange a group of people and horses to kill Xiao TIANYAO. In addition, arrange a group of people and horses to tie Lin Chujiu.


    No matter Nanman or Xiwu, they don''t want Xiao TIANYAO on the battlefield. Beili dares to fight Dongwen without scruple, but Nanman and Xiwu support it. Nanman and Xiwu don''t want Dongwen to win.


    To prevent Xiao TIANYAO from going to the battlefield is what nannuoli wants to do most. Assassinating Xiao TIANYAO is the best choice, but it is not easy to kill him.


    To be on the safe side, nannuoli arranges to tie Lin Chunjiu. Even in order to make Lin Chunjiu alone, he deliberately teaches nannuoyao to mention the prince''s affair with Lin Chunjiu in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    As soon as this matter comes out, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu will have a gap. They will never be in the same room tonight.


    Nannuoli thinks everything is excellent. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t share the same room, but

 Chapter 356

    Nannuoli underestimated Xiao TIANYAO!


    Underestimated Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, also underestimated Xiao TIANYAO''s strength!


    The killers sent by nannuo didn''t do any harm to Xiao TIANYAO. They were killed by Xiao TIANYAO before they even touched the door of other courtyard.


    There is no one to hold Xiao TIANYAO back. It''s a dream for Nanman to take away Lin Chujiu under Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes!


    Xiao TIANYAO solves the killer sent by nannuoli, and is preparing to kill nannuoli according to the original plan. Then he receives the signal of asking for help from the guards of other hospitals!


    "Go back." Xiao TIANYAO did not want to turn back, but he could only catch up quickly.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, people disappear in the night, when he appears again, people are already in the yard of Lin Chujiu.


    The sound of fighting outside awakened Lin Chujiu, but instead of rushing out foolishly, Lin Chujiu held a dagger and leaned against the window.


    She knew that it was no good to follow Xiao TIANYAO out, and that man was a disaster.


    It''s bad luck for her to marry him, but that man thinks she''s taking advantage of him. It''s shameless!


    Xiao TIANYAO leaps to the hospital, his sword in his hand is lightly raised, and he easily kills a way of life. When he kicks the door open, he sees Lin Chujiu on guard.


    "Good. I know how to protect myself." Xiao TIANYAO nodded approvingly.


    No matter where the assassin rushes in, there is no way to see her at the first time, but she can jump out of the window and run away at the first time.


    Lin Chujiu was shocked when he heard someone break in. He was relieved when he saw that it was Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, you are here."


    Although I hate Xiao TIANYAO very much, Lin Chujiu has to admit that Xiao TIANYAO is very strong. When Xiao TIANYAO comes back, she will be fine.


    Lin Chujiu immediately put down his guard and gasped against the window.


    Three times later, the king was assassinated. Lin Chujiu felt that he really couldn''t live this day. He couldn''t even sleep well.


    "Well, here comes the king!" When Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was ok, he didn''t seem to be frightened. He turned around and went out.


    The dark guard outside the house was not the opponent of the assassin, but Liubai joined in, and the dark guard soon gained the upper hand. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO entered, not to mention, the assassin was killed instantly, but


    Unfortunately, the assassins also let out the signal before they died.


    Nannuoli on Chuang Tzu sees the second signal of failure flashed by, with a ferocious face, long and narrow eyes full of ferocity, no longer normal dignity.


    "A bunch of trash." If you can''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, you can''t even tie a woman.


    "Your Highness, calm down." In the villa, the person in charge of training assassins immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Nannuo left, but with a cold hum, he kicked the other side''s heart and left without looking back


    It''s not going to end like this! It''s over


    The movement in the other courtyard startles the prince and others. When the assassins are solved, the prince and others come to the main courtyard to inquire about the situation. Xiao TIANYAO puts on a coat, covers his night clothes and comes to see the prince and others.


    Without waiting for the prince and others to speak, Xiao TIANYAO came in and said, "all the assassins of Nanman have been killed. Their target is the king. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, the prince was relieved, "all the assassins are dead?" It''s too fast.


    "Does the prince want to live?" Xiao TIANYAO asked coldly. The prince shook his head: "Uncle Huang has found out who moved his hand. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or not."


    Xiao TIANYAO said that they are Nanman people, so these assassins are not Nanman people, they are also Nanman people.


    Xiao TIANYAO has no intention to talk with the public, "nothing has happened now, they are all back. With my king here, no one dares to touch you. "


    Xiao TIANYAO said this, what else can people do?


    They can only suppress the uneasiness in their hearts and go back to sleep, even if they can''t sleep at all.


    After sending the prince and others, Xiao TIANYAO goes back to the main hospital and sees Lin Chujiu carrying a medicine box to bandage the injured dark guard. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are slightly drawn.


    Lin Chujiu is really


    Is she conscious of being Princess Xiao?


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t bother to say that Lin Chujiu had slightly adjusted the defense of the other courtyard. After that, Xiao TIANYAO left the other courtyard again without saying a word.


    Lin Chujiu, who has been busy dressing up the dark guard, looks very serious. When Xiao TIANYAO leaves, he looks up and then lowers his head


    The prince and others did not see it, but Lin Chujiu did.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came back, he was wearing night clothes. He must have something important to do tonight


    Alas, it''s really tiring to live with a man who does great things like King Xiao.


    Xiao TIANYAO originally planned to kill nannuoli this evening. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he can''t kill anyone. It''s a good choice to expose Nanman''s biezhuang and add something to the emperor so that the emperor and Nanman can fight.


    But what Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect is that before he started, nannuo started first, and even sent someone to tie Lin Chunjiu.


    In this way, Xiao TIANYAO can not let nannuo leave!


    Xiao TIANYAO takes Liubai to Nanman''s villa


    Nanman is very secret in Dongwen villa, but unfortunately, Su Cha just found out. The reason why Xiao TIANYAO chose to stay in Tingyu is that the two places are close enough for him to kill people and come back.


    Biezhuang of Nanman is hidden in the mountain. There is a passage in the dark. Su Cha has not found out where the passage is for the time being. However, that passage is of little use to Xiao TIANYAO. With his current martial arts, he can easily cross the mountain in front of him.


    However, Liubai has no such strength. Therefore, Liubai doesn''t follow Xiao TIANYAO to kill. He is responsible for keeping an eye on the outside, cleaning up the escaped people, or providing reinforcements.


    After Xiao TIANYAO told Liu Bai to keep an eye on him, he jumped up the mountain


    The mountain is not high, and there is no danger on weekdays. But in fact, fatal traps are everywhere on the mountain. Even the southern barbarians specially raise tigers, bears and other ferocious beasts on the mountain.


    It''s just that these beasts work for ordinary people, but they have no effect on the top martial god level masters. Xiao TIANYAO passed through the mountain, and the beast on the mountain didn''t even feel it.


    As for the mountain trap?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the eye.


    He came all the way through the treetops. Can the southern barbarians ambush in mid air?


    No, just wait to be killed.


    With his excellent lightness skill, Xiao TIANYAO soon came outside the villa. Xiao Wang, who has always been overbearing and arrogant, did not choose to hide in the dark, but to kick the door openly and justly!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hide himself completely. He came out of the darkness. The guard soon found out that he was carrying a knife and came forward, "who is it?"


    "Go away!"


    Before they could make a move, people would be kicked away. The smart guard saw this and immediately blew the horn he was carrying at any time.


    "Wu..." the voice rang out, and everyone in the villa knew that something had happened!

 Chapter 357

    There were a lot of guards outside the villa. When they found the movement at the main entrance, they immediately surrounded Xiao TIANYAO, but


    They are not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponents at all, and they can''t even catch Xiao TIANYAO''s move. All the way forward, anyone who stopped him was kicked by him.


    Soon, Xiao TIANYAO came to the gate of the villa.


    When Nanman built the villa, he took a lot of effort, especially the black gate. Although the gate is dilapidated and gloomy, it is made of black iron with a weight of nearly 1000 kg.


    This door is seldom opened at ordinary times. Every time it is opened, more than twenty men have to work together from inside and outside to open it.


    The guard outside the villa, seeing Xiao TIANYAO walking towards the main gate, was silly to catch up. They thought they could catch up this time, but they didn''t want to


    Xiao TIANYAO just pushed the heavy door in their eyes and opened it.


    "How is that possible?" Wei''s face turned white with fright. "Quick, quick, hold him. You can''t let him in." Regardless of Xiao TIANYAO''s horror, the guard rushed forward, but it was still a step late.


    Xiao TIANYAO stepped into the door, left hand gently around, iron door closed, there is a quick guard, half body into the door, just met the iron door closed, Shengsheng was cut in half.


    The people inside had already received the news. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO stepped into the door, he was stopped by many guards.


    No accident, these people should be the killers of Nanman training.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced and pulled out his sword. "Call nannuo out."


    "We don''t understand what you''re saying." Killers swarmed up and surrounded Xiao TIANYAO in the middle. They thought that they could survive for a period of time by fighting more and less. They didn''t want to surround Xiao TIANYAO like sheep surrounded by wolves. They had to be killed.


    Nannuoli in the rear soon received news that there was a strong man in the villa, and he wanted to find him.


    "Who''s coming? Is it King Xiao Nannuo''s first reaction was Xiao TIANYAO, but it was wrong to think about it.


    He is in the dark and Xiao TIANYAO is in the light. He calculated that Xiao TIANYAO had a heart. How could Xiao TIANYAO find him so soon.


    "The other side has a mask on his face, but he looks like King Xiao in appearance and sound. I just don''t know if it''s true or not. " Sometimes, fake is more like real. When they were on the battlefield, they suffered a great loss from Xiao TIANYAO because they recognized the wrong person.


    "Since I can''t tell the true from the false, I''ll go to the meeting for a while." Nannuoli took the sword off the wall and strode out, but was stopped by the manager of the villa, "Your Highness, no!"


    "Get out of the way!" Nannuo''s face was cold, and he had the intention to kill.


    Nannuoli and Xiao TIANYAO have no hatred, but this does not prevent nannuoli from hating Xiao TIANYAO. In fact, looking at the four countries, few royal children do not hate Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is too strong and dazzling, and his existence makes other royal children dim.


    God knows, when it came out that Xiao TIANYAO had both legs disabled and his cultivation was backward, he was forced by the emperor to marry a woman that the prince didn''t want, the princes of all countries didn''t know how happy he was.


    Nannuo left at that time, with a few close friends, to celebrate privately, to celebrate Xiao TIANYAO, the son of heaven, who fell from the cloud into the soil, but


    Before he was happy for a few months, it came that Xiao TIANYAO had a good leg. Mingming married a woman the prince didn''t want, but she turned out to be a treasure. She not only cured Xiao TIANYAO''s leg, but also Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb disease.


    Xiao TIANYAO is just God''s favorite. It''s impossible for people not to be envious.


    Nannuoli has always wanted to meet Xiao TIANYAO. Now it''s said that it might be Xiao TIANYAO, so nannuoli wants to fight with him. As for the gap between him and Xiao TIANYAO?


    Nannuo couldn''t have thought of this at this time.


    Nannuo is eccentric and arrogant. For a moment, he is inspired to fight, but others can''t let him go to death.


    The manager of the villa stood in front of nannuoli and said, "Your Highness, please think twice. King Xiao is a man with the power of martial god. The whole villa is not his opponent. "


    "Martial god?" Nannuoli awoke in a moment, his face turned white, and said with self mockery: "I forgot that he was only half a step away from the cultivation of martial god, and I wanted to fight him beyond my capacity." Although he is not weak in martial arts, he is also one of the best in Nanman, but he is not good enough in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Seeing that nannuoli was badly hit, the steward was afraid that nannuoli would get into a corner and said, "Your Highness, King Xiao is five or six years older than you. When you get to King Xiao''s age, you will surely have the cultivation of martial god."


    "You are right. In five years, I will be able to step into the rank of martial god." Nannuoli immediately calmed down, suppressed his anger, and said: "King Xiao has come to find us. It''s not safe here. The emperor of Dongwen will send troops to destroy us tomorrow. Tell the others to withdraw immediately. "


    "Straight down the mountain?" Manager see nannuo from return to normal, secretly relieved.


    King Xiao''s existence is to attack people. If he has the heart to compare with him, he will only have no confidence to be attacked.


    "King Xiao is careful. If we go down the mountain, we will be caught by each other. The underground palace has been repaired. There is enough food in it to support last month. We will withdraw to the ground first. " Nannuoli calmly gives the order, and seems not affected by the arrival of Xiao TIANYAO, but his sword hand betrays him.


    He''s nervous, he''s angry!


    It is clear that this is his territory, but he is like a lost dog, forced to hide under the ground by Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, no matter how angry he is, no matter how many tricks he has in front of absolute strength, it won''t help.


    Nannoli turned around without hesitation and walked towards the underground palace


    After Xiao TIANYAO came in from the main entrance, he fought all the way in. The more he went in, the less people there were. Finally, there was only an empty yard left.


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s expectation, he was not disappointed.


    He''s fighting in front of him just to annoy nannuoli. At the same time, he''s telling the Nanman that he''s just a door-to-door guy. He''ll come out if he has the guts, but


    Nannuo can''t do without being stimulated. Nanman has no seed!


    He would rather hide than fight him head on.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked down upon nannuoli. With so many people around him, he didn''t even have the courage of the first World War.


    If you are timid and afraid of death, it is difficult for such a person to achieve great things. But at the same time, Xiao TIANYAO is also on guard against nannuoli. He is cautious and afraid of death. He can bend and stretch, and he will repay. Such a person is like a poisonous snake. It''s very difficult to deal with the hidden place.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked around, but he didn''t find nannuoli''s whereabouts. He knew that he couldn''t kill nannuoli today. It''s a pity, but the emperor can use it.


    At dawn, when the emperor finds Nanman''s villa, he will send someone to keep an eye on it. At that time, nannuoli can''t even come out

 Chapter 358

    Xiao TIANYAO''s speed is extremely fast, and he arrives at other hospital before dawn. After bathing, he is full of spirit, and can''t see any fatigue. He doesn''t think that he ran back and forth for more than a hundred miles last night and killed countless people.


    If Lin Chujiu hadn''t seen him go out in night clothes last night, he would have thought he had a good sleep last night and didn''t do anything wrong.


    He took a silent look at Xiao TIANYAO, and just met his eyes. Their eyes crossed, and they moved away


    Soon, the prince and others came. Contrary to Xiao TIANYAO''s exuberance, the crown prince and Ji Fengyu are pale and their eyes are bruised. At first sight, they have too many worries and don''t sleep well at night.


    Presumably, last night, they must have been thinking about it all night. They were guessing which one they were. Did they give Xiao TIANYAO a hand?


    The prince and Ji Fengyu''s thoughts are not deep. Lin Chujiu can guess 7788 with a glance. On the contrary, it was Xiao Zian and the seventh prince, who didn''t show up at all. They look good and smile as if nothing happened last night.


    As for Lin wanting?


    She didn''t know what happened last night, but she was in a bad mood. She must have something on her mind


    However, it''s good that Lin Chujiu knows.


    When all the people came together, the servants quickly brought up the breakfast. Based on the principle of not talking about food and not talking about sleep, the dining table was very quiet. However, except for Lin Chujiu, everyone''s mind was obviously not on the breakfast.


    At the end of the meal, the prince and Ji Fengyu look at Xiao TIANYAO. They don''t know what to say and how to speak. They obviously wait for Xiao TIANYAO to take the initiative to speak, but


    No matter how obvious Prince Ren and Ji Fengyu were, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see him, not to mention Lin Chujiu. After dinner, he left on the pretext of arranging for everyone to leave.


    This is the hostess''s business, Lin Chujiu''s reason is impeccable. Lin wanting rare smart, it seems that the situation is not found in the house, see also followed Lin nine out.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO had said to the prince. He only knew that some of their men had been in the house for an hour. When they came out, the prince''s face was much better, and he knew it was good.


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head and laughs. Xiao TIANYAO really knows the strategy of slapping a sweet jujube. After three or two times, he settles the prince.


    As before, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are still sitting in the carriage with carpet and can sleep. Xiao TIANYAO sleeps all the way to King Xiao''s house


    Xiao TIANYAO had a good sleep this time, and others were miserable.


    When Xiao TIANYAO left Nanman''s villa last night, he asked people to reveal the news to the emperor''s spies, and the news was sent to the emperor that night.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Whether it''s true or not, the emperor will send someone to go. That night, a thousand elites set out from the capital and quietly came to the valley, and then


    They found that looking at the ordinary mountain in front of them, there was danger of human life everywhere.


    After losing more than 300 people, they finally found Nanman''s villa before dawn, but


    no one!


    If there were not nearly a hundred corpses on the ground, or if there were no traces of people living in the villa, they would suspect that they had been fooled.


    "Look for it!"


    Seven hundred elites, with the villa as the center, made a carpet search, trying to find out the people Nanman hid here, or find the traces of their departure, but


    No,


    Nothing there?


    From the dawn to find the center of the sun, the emperor''s elite still did not find a living. But the traces of the villa show that there are at least thousands of people here, and most of them are trained dead men.


    This matter is of great importance. The elite leader did not dare to come here. He immediately returned to Beijing and reported the situation to the emperor.


    "Nanman has raised such a group of people under my eyes, but you don''t know until now?" The emperor''s anger can''t be revealed, but what makes him more angry is still in the future.


    "Except for the dead, you didn''t even find a living person. What are you doing?" Obviously, they can receive the news because of the people who killed in the villa yesterday.


    If it had not been for some reason, the Royal spies would have found out when.


    The elite leader did not dare to refute, but bowed his head and said, "your subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them." He is not responsible for investigating intelligence, but after the death of the spy leader, the emperor has not appointed anyone to take over, the spies are leaderless, and the information collected is not as complete as before.


    "Punishment? What else can you do except let me punish you? " The emperor snorted coldly: "can you find out who did it?"


    The elite leader didn''t dare to say that he didn''t know, so he hastened to tell his inference: "the strength of the other side is very high, the dead are killed by one move, there is no living. According to the judgment of subordinates, the person who makes the move is at least above the level of martial god. The villa is very close to King Xiao''s Tingyu courtyard. Last night, Wang Xiao and his party stayed in the courtyard


    Although it''s not Xiao TIANYAO, it''s almost the same.


    "TIANYAO? Is it him again? " Although there is no evidence, the emperor has 80% confidence.


    Last night, nannuo Yao offended Xiao TIANYAO. That night, Nanman''s secret base in Dongwen was exposed. The Emperor didn''t believe that there was no connection between the two.


    "Are the prince and king an back? Let them come to see me at once. " The emperor orders in a deep voice that the elite leader should be busy.


    Before the prince and Xiao Zian entered the palace, they received an urgent call from the emperor. As soon as the seventh prince saw this situation, he knew that something was wrong and didn''t follow. Instead, he took the responsibility of sending Ji Fengyu back to the post house.


    Ji Fengyu originally wanted to refuse. It can be seen that although the seventh Prince is young, he should be calm.


    Along the way, Ji Fengyu constantly takes words to test the seven princes, but they are all recognized by the seven princes and fight back without any trace.


    Both of them are smart people. Some things don''t need to be pointed out. After this conversation, Ji Fengyu no longer dare to treat the seventh prince as a child.


    "If you really want to think of him as a child, I''m afraid he''ll eat all the bones." Ji Fengyu shook his head, but his eyes were full of appreciation.


    There was no accident. The emperor asked the prince and king an about what happened to them last night.


    The crown prince and Xiao Zian did not hide what happened in the other courtyard last night, including Xiao TIANYAO''s "importance" to the crown prince and the assassination of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chunjiu in the middle of the night. As for Xiao TIANYAO, did he go out at night?


    The prince and King Xiao don''t know about it. They can''t give the emperor a reply.


    Hearing that Xiao TIANYAO raised the crown prince, the emperor sneered, "crown prince, nothing has happened recently. You''d better leave the palace less."


    His son is not for Xiao TIANYAO''s chessmen, but


    The prince didn''t understand the emperor''s intention. When he heard this, his first reaction was: why?


    But the prince didn''t dare to say that the emperor was not angry, so he could only suppress his discontent. The weak should be, but he wanted to win over Xiao TIANYAO.


    His father obviously thought that if he didn''t have the support of King Xiao, how could he be the prince?

 Chapter 359

    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know the emperor''s reaction, but he didn''t have time to care what the emperor thought.


    "Did you find nannuo?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t believe the emperor, looking for nannuoli''s heavy block, he gave it to Su cha.


    It''s just


    Nannuo left the retreat is really secret, Su tea sent many experts to go, also did not find.


    "Nanman people seem to disappear." When Su Cha said this, she did not dare to look up at Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well, just keep an eye on the villa. I don''t believe he can hide for a lifetime." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are sharp and his face is expressionless.


    Su Cha immediately promised: "don''t worry, I will keep an eye on him. As soon as he shows up, I will find out for the first time."


    "Well, I believe you." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction, but Su Cha did not dare to be proud.


    Xiao Wang''s trust is not so easy to get, he must pay more efforts to live up to the trust.


    When Lin Chujiu came back from another hospital, he slept in his room for an hour. When he woke up, it was already sunset. After walking outside the hospital for two times, Lin Chujiu got up on the swing and thought about last night.


    No doubt, last night Xiao TIANYAO not only successfully beat the prince, but also warned Ji Fengyu that Xiwu did not dare to move himself.


    As for Nanman?


    Lin Chujiu really can''t understand, mainly because he can''t understand the behavior of Princess nuoyao.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t understand why nannuoyao didn''t look like a fool. How could he do such a stupid thing? He couldn''t understand.


    Lin Chujiu curled up on the swing, frowning tightly. At a glance, he knew that things were bothering him. Emerald and Pearl were waiting beside him. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s appearance, he couldn''t help coming forward and said, "princess, are you worried about the battle of the prince?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to reply, pearl said, "princess, you really don''t have to worry. Since the prince went to the battlefield at the age of 13, he has spent more time in the battlefield than in the capital. Wang ye not only has the title of God of war, but also has the title of winning every battle in recent years. Princess, put your heart in your stomach, and the Lord will come back safely. "


    Feicui also echoed: "pearl is right. Don''t worry, princess. Your martial arts are superb. No one can hurt him."


    ¡­¡­


    Two servant girls, you say a word, I say a word, constantly talking about Xiao TIANYAO''s great achievements, so that Lin Chujiu can rest assured, but I don''t know


    When Lin Chujiu heard what they said, he was really embarrassed.


    What are these two talking about?


    When did she worry about Xiao TIANYAO?


    Xiao TIANYAO was not forced by the emperor to go to the battlefield. He was obviously voluntary. Under such circumstances, Xiao TIANYAO must be well prepared. How could he have something to do.


    Pearl and jadeite talked for a long time. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was still worried, they tried to say, "princess, if you don''t trust me, why don''t you prepare some herbs for the prince? If there''s something wrong with the Lord, it''ll come in handy. "


    "Yes, that''s a good way. If the princess prepares something for the prince, it will make him happy. " Pearl clapped her hands happily. "The Lord is leaving tomorrow. It''s not good to prepare clothes today, but food can be prepared. It''s just that it''s too hot to eat for a long time. Princess, you can make medicine. It can''t be better to prepare medicine. "


    "I''ll get the kit ready."


    "I''ll ask the people around him what medicine he wants."


    The more the two maids said, the happier they were. They even started to work at once and said they were going to go out


    "Listen Fortunately, Lin Chujiu cried quickly, "you two, stop. When did I say that I''m going to give the medicine to the prince for his trip? " Can you stop making decisions for her.


    "Ah... If the princess doesn''t prepare medicine for the prince, what will she prepare for him?" They inquired with steward Cao yesterday. Steward Cao said that everything was ready except medicine.


    "My Lord, are you ready for your trip? What else do you want me to do? " Xiao TIANYAO let his servant do what the hostess of King Xiao''s mansion should do. Her hostess has no real power at all, as long as she is responsible for going out to meet the knives in all directions.


    "Yes, that''s right, but don''t you show your heart, princess, when the LORD goes out to fight?" Jadeite and Pearl whispered more and more. Finally, they bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    They have been together with Lin Chujiu for so long, and they know Lin Chujiu''s character very well.


    Lin Chujiu is very independent and easily won''t accept other people''s opinions.


    "You care too much." Lin Chujiu saw the jade and pearl, impatiently sent them out, and then continued to stay in a daze on the swing, but


    This time, Lin Chujiu is not thinking about what happened in other hospitals, but is thinking, do you want to give Xiao TIANYAO medicine to go out?


    Last time, Xiao TIANYAO was calculated on his way back to Beijing. The only thing that killed him was his legs. If he did it again, he might not be so lucky


    The whole house of King Xiao, including Lin Chujiu, was sheltered by Xiao TIANYAO. If Xiao TIANYAO had any problems, the whole house would collapse, and she would bear the brunt.


    "What a nuisance Lin Chujiu was so upset that he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He just stayed on the swing until dark. Coral and agate came to invite her to dinner.


    Lin Chujiu absent-minded after dinner, rarely did not go out for a walk, but a person shut in the house.


    Lin Chujiu is still struggling. Do you want to prepare some emergency medicine for Xiao TIANYAO?


    It may not be able to be used, but what if?


    No one can tell what happened on the battlefield. What if something happened to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Xiao TIANYAO died, and she didn''t come to a good end!


    The balance in his heart gradually fell to Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu sighed, "well, before leaving Beijing, he specially arranged for someone to protect me. I''ll prepare a medicine for you. Whether it''s available or not, I''ll do my best. Just like your arrangement in Beijing, it may not be useful, but you did your best. "


    Lin Chujiu never admits that she is worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s accident. She is just worried that Xiao TIANYAO''s enemies will come to her.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After making a decision, there would be no hesitation. Lin Chujiu was very efficient and took out more than ten points of medicine from the doctor''s system.


    Fever medicine, cold medicine, dysentery medicine... In addition to injury medicine, Lin Chujiu has prepared a portion of medicine for Xiao TIANYAO. He even wanted to prepare a portion of serum, but he thought that serum could not solve all the poisons. Lin Chujiu just gave up.


    In order not to expose too much, Lin Chujiu disassembled the package of the medicine and put it in small porcelain medicine bottles. On the outside, a note with the name and use of the medicine was pasted.


    In order to avoid breaking it, Lin Chujiu specially wrapped it with cloth, but


    How to collect more than ten medicine bottles?


    Lin Chujiu can''t imagine that Xiao TIANYAO, who is cool and noble, holds more than ten medicine bottles in his arms. The picture


    Too beautiful to look straight at!

 Chapter 360

    Lin decided to find a box to put these bottles of Lingsan, but she turned the box inside the room and found no satisfactory box.


    There was no way. Lin had to take a small medicine box for the operation bag from the doctor''s system and a lock by the way.


    The small medicine box is only a little bigger than the palm. It''s easy to put it away. And it''s full. The gap is filled with bandages. There''s no need to worry about breaking it.


    When things are ready, how can we give them to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Would it be too deliberate to send it in person?


    But it seems that it''s a little too affectable for her to be sent. In case Xiao TIANYAO comes to thank her, she will have to spend her energy to drive the people out.


    "I''m so upset!" Lin Chujiu left the medicine box on the bed, and then


    It''s time to take a shower!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t have a habit of cleaning. He just used to form a habit in the hospital. He has to take a bath every day, and it''s uncomfortable if he doesn''t wash it any day.


    It''s not a habit of cleanliness. It''s a strange disease that doctors all have!


    Every day I stay in the hospital, there are viruses and bacteria everywhere. Who knows what I got on my body when I came back from the hospital. If I don''t wash my hair and take a bath, I can''t sleep.


    Bathing is a process of relaxation and enjoyment. Lin Chujiu likes it very much. When he takes a bath, he empties his brain and only enjoys the comfort of opening pores and lingering heat all over his body.


    After bathing, she went back to her room and asked the servant to wipe her hair.


    Lin Chujiu is used to reading books for half an hour after her hair is dried. Today, when she was going to read a book, she saw the medicine box she had left on the bed.


    "Forget it, go in person." Lin Chujiu put down his hand and went out with the medicine box in his arms.


    Around, Xiao TIANYAO such a man, there is no possibility of wrong meaning.


    As soon as I went out, I met the Pearl and coral who were watching the night. They asked, "princess, it''s so late. Are you going out?"


    "Well." Lin Chujiu answers. Pearl and coral dare not ask more questions. Please wait a moment. They go to get lanterns to guide Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu never thought that she could go to Xiao TIANYAO without disturbing anyone, so she didn''t mind that pearl and coral knew where she was going.


    In the dim light of the candle, Lin Chujiu walks forward slowly. Pearl and coral don''t ask where Lin Chujiu is going. They just follow Lin Chujiu with a lantern. When they see Lin Chujiu walking towards King Xiao''s yard, the two maid''s eyes are bright, but they dare not show it. They are only happy in their hearts.


    The prince and the princess have finally made up. If they continue to quarrel, they will cry.


    It''s hard to walk at night, and the road is really long. Lin Chujiu walked a quarter more than usual before he came to Xiao TIANYAO''s yard.


    Seeing the guard at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Chujiu asked, "is the Lord resting?"


    "No, the Lord is in the study." The bodyguard wanted to say that the prince was going to have a rest, but he heard that the princess came here and went back to the study.


    Although


    Wang Ye said that he still has official business to finish, but everyone with a clear eye knows what''s going on.


    Of course, these bodyguards never dare to talk to Lin Chujiu.


    With a face, the guard opens the door for Lin Chujiu. He respectfully asks Lin Chujiu to go in, but keeps pearl and coral out. Coral opens her mouth and wants to scold, but she is held by pearl.


    Pearl did not dare to speak, only made a wink at coral: the prince and the princess are alone, why did she go in.


    Coral a clever, immediately take back the pace of forward, toward the bodyguard apologetically blessing body, bodyguard repeatedly swing body, side open body, and dare not accept coral gift.


    I''m kidding. With the prince''s attention to the princess, the princess is definitely the first person in Xiao''s mansion. Naturally, the big servant girl around the princess can''t easily offend her.


    The long corridor outside the study is decorated with lanterns all the way. Although it is not very bright, there is no problem in seeing the road.


    "Knock..." there was no one outside the study, so Lin Chujiu had to knock on the door by himself.


    "Come in!"


    When Lin Chujiu pushes the door, he sees Xiao TIANYAO writing something.


    The study is very bright, especially the desk. The light is dazzling. Xiao TIANYAO, sitting in the bright light, seems to be covered with a layer of brilliance, dazzling and dazzling.


    Lin Chujiu just took a look and took it back. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO busy, he did not disturb him. He just sat quietly and waited for Xiao TIANYAO to finish writing.


    After half a pillar of incense, Xiao TIANYAO put down his hand, leaned back, hid his face in the dark, and said carelessly, "what can I do for you


    People who don''t know really think how serious the prince is in his work. I don''t know if the princess will come.


    Pretend, just pretend!


    Dark Wei can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "I''ve prepared some medicine for you to use when you go out," Lin Chujiu stood up and put the medicine box on his desk. "Thank you for arranging things in the capital before you leave."


    "Is this a gift of thanks?" Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the medicine box, but he didn''t mean to take it.


    Originally, I was very happy that Lin Chu Jiu had prepared something for him, although... He may not be able to use it, but the second half of Lin Chu Jiu''s sentence was quite diaphragmatic.


    "I think so." Lin Chujiu didn''t die. Otherwise Xiao TIANYAO thinks the gift is too light. What should she do?


    "No, my arrangement is for the sake of King Xiao''s house, and it has nothing to do with you." Xiao TIANYAO pushed the medicine box towards Lin Chujiu, and then his whole body sent out a very unhappy breath.


    Lin Chujiu looked down and said, "I am also a beneficiary. Besides, these medicines are not all gifts. If you take them with you, even if you can''t use them, others can use them. It''s better to go out than at home. "


    "So, do you care about the king, but take the gift of thanks as a cover?" Xiao TIANYAO leaned forward and showed his interest.


    Lin Chujiu stepped back and broke the atmosphere created by Xiao TIANYAO. He said, "well... After all, you''re dead, and I don''t have a good end."


    "You are sincere," Xiao TIANYAO sat back and said coldly, "the king will take the things. Is there anything else?"


    "No, sir, you are busy." When the things arrived, Lin Chujiu was relieved and blessed. He turned around and went out. But when he was about to go out, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "for the sake of your medicine, I will write to you to report your safety."


    Lin Chujiu faltered and almost fell down. "Lord, don''t be so troublesome." She just didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to die outside now. If she didn''t see that he had too many enemies and that she was too weak, she wouldn''t have come to deliver the medicine.


    "No trouble, it''s just a letter, only a few words."


    "It''s up to you..." write a letter to her, just a few words?


    Fortunately, she didn''t expect it, otherwise she would have been depressed to death.


    For a man like Xiao TIANYAO, you have to give up hope, otherwise it must be you who suffer!


    After Lin Chujiu left, Xiao TIANYAO held the medicine box in his hand, and a trace of imperceptible tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    Open the medicine box and look at the porcelain bottles wrapped in it. Xiao TIANYAO''s lips are rising irresistibly.


    "Lin Chujiu, when our king comes back, we will promise you a glorious life!" He didn''t tell Lin Chujiu that he was very happy to receive her medicine

 Chapter 361

    Xiao TIANYAO''s decision to lead his troops to the battle is fixed on the board. Even if the emperor regrets and worries that Xiao TIANYAO will seize power, he will not be able to take back his life at this time.


    The next day, Xiao TIANYAO showed up outside the city on time with 30000 elite soldiers. The emperor personally sent them to the city and offered them a cup of wine to celebrate their victory and return.


    The emperor has always attached great importance to Xiao TIANYAO in front of others. He personally brought Xiao TIANYAO''s glass of wine to him and said, "fourth brother, I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly and celebrate for you."


    "I will live up to the emperor''s expectations." Xiao TIANYAO took it, drank it, and dropped the bowl to the ground with a slap.


    The emperor saw that Xiao TIANYAO had drunk all the wine. He was very happy and held up his glass to drink with all the soldiers.


    "We will live up to the emperor''s expectations." Thirty thousand soldiers drank all the wine in the bowl, and with a bang, the broken bowl fell to the ground, with amazing momentum.


    The emperor laughed and said a lot of excited words. Then, under the leadership of Xiao TIANYAO, 30000 soldiers chanted long live the emperor!


    The farewell ceremony was very grand, but it was also very short. As soon as the hour arrived, Xiao TIANYAO turned over and took 30000 troops to the front line.


    However, just as Xiao TIANYAO turned to mount the horse, he suddenly coughed, raised his hand and sat down as if nothing had happened. I''m afraid no one else, except himself, would notice the water stains on his sleeve.


    He dare not drink the wine poured by the emperor!


    Thirty thousand soldiers and horses rode away. There was a lot of dust outside the city. The emperor stood on the Royal chariot. He didn''t return to the palace until thirty thousand soldiers and horses couldn''t see the shadow, and the onlookers dispersed one by one.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t go out to see her off, not because she didn''t go, but because Xiao TIANYAO didn''t allow her.


    "You don''t have to see each other off. Stay in the house and don''t go out when you have nothing to do." This is what Xiao TIANYAO left to Lin Chujiu before he left. There is no warmth in his hard words.


    Xu is Xiao TIANYAO himself also aware of the wrong, took two steps, then stopped, turned and said: "wait for the king to come back."


    Lin Chujiu stands with a smile and nods.


    She can''t wait. Where else can she go except for King Xiao''s residence?


    Will Xiao TIANYAO let her go?


    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t go to see him off, what happened outside was clear. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO left Beijing, she asked steward Cao to shut the door to thank her guests. She also announced that during the period when King Xiao was not in the capital, there were no guests in King Xiao''s house, and Princess Xiao didn''t receive any posts.


    The news soon spread out. The emperor, who had just returned to the palace, couldn''t help laughing when he heard about it. "Lin Chujiu was very clever. She knew that once King Xiao left, she would not have a good life. It''s a pity that closing the door and thanking guests can stop them for a while, but not for a lifetime, and not everyone can stop them. "


    For example, if people in the palace want to see Lin Chujiu, she can''t stop it.


    "What the emperor said is that Princess Xiao is in Beijing. I''m afraid she will suffer." Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the eunuch immediately agreed.


    "Suffering?" The emperor sneered, "I see that she is not suffering, but suffering." At the thought that Lin Chujiu had completely changed his mind after he married Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor hated him so much.


    Lin Chujiu dares to lose his face. He plans for Xiao TIANYAO wholeheartedly, and is ready to bear the consequences.


    The confidant eunuch immediately added: "the emperor said that Princess Xiao didn''t know how to praise her. She deserved it."


    "She really deserves it. If she only knows how to make trouble and have fun all the time, as she did before she got married, I may be able to save her life, but she is restless. If she wants to get ahead, I will help her." The killing intention in the emperor''s eyes flashed away, and the eunuch''s back was cold. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "emperor, half an hour ago, the lady met Princess nuoyao." He didn''t want to talk about it. It can be seen that the emperor hated Princess Xiao so much that he didn''t dare to report it.


    "What''s the matter with Princess nuoyao?" The emperor frowned, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    Although nannuo Yao has just arrived in Dongwen, she has caused a lot of troubles. Although most of them are tied to King Xiao''s house, none of them has been on the table. The emperor is very dissatisfied with her.


    "It''s said that I want to talk to Princess nuoyao and let her learn to be smart." The eunuch''s words are very technical.


    Zhou Guifei and nannuoyao have no friendship. She went to nannuoyao without saying anything. She also said that she wanted to dial nannuoyao. If she wanted to say that there was no deep meaning in it, no one would believe it.


    The emperor immediately came to the interest, let people put Zhou Guifei xuanlai.


    Zhou Guifei seemed to have expected that she would soon come with makeup, and Ying Ying would worship the emperor


    Her voice was so charming that she was itching in her heart. When the ceremony was half done, the emperor called out, "I love you, please forgive me. Give me a seat. "


    When Princess Zhou sat down, the emperor said, "Princess Ai, I heard that you went to see Princess nuoyao of Nanman?"


    "Princess nuoyao is naive and straightforward. I like it when I see her. I go to see her when I have time." The news was released specially by Princess Zhou. Of course, she won''t deny it.


    "Yes? What did you say to her? " The emperor asked carelessly.


    He believed that Princess Zhou was a smart person and knew what he was going to ask.


    Princess Zhou said calmly, "it''s just that I was listening to the rain last night. I can''t help but have a big head. Princess nuoyao''s temperament is too straight. I can''t see it, so I give her some advice. "


    It is said that it is instigating, but in fact, it is bringing disaster to the East.


    When Zhou Guifei saw nannuoyao, she only said three words: "Princess nuoyao, you are different from Lin Chujiu. Even if you constantly defame yourself and behave clumsily and ignorant in front of the emperor, the emperor will not point you out to King Xiao."


    After nannuoyao asked why, Princess Zhou answered, "because you have Nanman behind you. You are the favorite daughter of Nanman emperor. King Xiao will never marry you."


    It is not that Xiao TIANYAO does not marry, but that the emperor will not allow Xiao TIANYAO to marry a powerful woman of his mother''s family.


    The reason why the emperor agrees with the Queen''s proposal to let Xiao TIANYAO marry Lin Chujiu is that Lin Chujiu is the daughter that Lin Xiang doesn''t want. She is a rootless duckweed, and she can''t bring any help to King Xiao. The only Meng family she can rely on, lady Meng, who is in power, also has a stroke. She has no use but to drag Xiao TIANYAO back.


    The third sentence Zhou Guifei said to nannuoyao was: "Princess nuoyao, you should think about it carefully. Is this the truth. In addition, I would like to urge you to think about who gave you such a bad idea to ruin your reputation and Nanman''s reputation. "


    The last sentence is the key point for Princess Zhou to find nannuoyao, or the deep meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s asking Princess Zhou to say these words in front of nannuoyao.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants Nanman''s internal dog to bite the dog. If he wants nannuo Yao to bite the dog with nannuo Li who is hiding in the mountains, he''d better bite nannuo Li out

 Chapter 362

    Although Zhou Guifei helped Xiao TIANYAO do it, she didn''t hide the emperor''s plan.


    Without waiting for the emperor to ask, Princess Zhou repeated these three sentences. At last, she said delicately: "although I love Princess nuoyao''s straightforwardness, I''m always stupid. How can I think of this truth? I''m listening to Princess Xiao. My concubine thought it was reasonable, so she learned from Princess nuoyao. "


    "Princess Xiao?" Lin Chujiu again?


    "Yes, it''s Princess Xiao. She sent someone to bring me a message today." Princess Zhou knew that the Emperor didn''t like to see Lin Chujiu, and she didn''t want to take the matter to Lin Chujiu, but


    To let the emperor know, she is miserable when a imperial concubine comes and goes with Xiao TIANYAO.


    In line with the principle of "dead friends but not poor ones", Zhou Guifei can only plant things on Lin Chujiu.


    "How can you have anything to do with Princess Xiao?" The emperor''s eyes half narrowed, obviously unhappy.


    With a sigh, Princess Zhou frowned and said, "emperor, you forget that Princess Xiao cured zi''an''s illness. No matter what reason Princess Xiao treats Zian, it''s an indisputable fact that she treats Zian well. It''s better for her concubine to owe her a favor than for Zian to owe her a favor. "


    Princess Zhou had a bitter smile on her face, and she looked very embarrassed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of paying off the favor, Princess Zhou really didn''t want to deal with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    People with long eyes know that the emperor doesn''t like Xiao TIANYAO very much. As the emperor''s woman, how stupid she is to be with them.


    She''s not the fool of the prince. I really think Xiao TIANYAO will help him get on the top.


    "You have a heart." The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "you have done a good job." The Nanman emperor had three sons, each of whom had a different mother. If he really wanted to fight, he would be very attractive.


    Zhou Guifei easily resolved the emperor''s suspicion of her, and transferred the emperor''s dissatisfaction to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know at all that she had hung up her name with the emperor. It was also because of Xiao TIANYAO!


    After Xiao TIANYAO left, Lin Chujiu kept him at home for three days. Then she wrote a post to Meng''s family to make them ready. She can give Meng Xiuyuan medical treatment at any time.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO reminded her to let her put off the time so that the Meng family could be her umbrella, Lin Chujiu was not willing to do so.


    No one is a fool. If she does that, the Meng family will protect Meng Xiuyuan before she gets well, but at the same time, they will doubt her character.


    The Meng family are all academic people. According to their lofty status, they will be unhappy if they are threatened. Unless she can wait until Xiao TIANYAO comes back and treat Meng Xiuyuan, otherwise when Meng Xiuyuan''s illness is cured, the Meng family will definitely draw a clear line with her, and then they will get nothing.


    Mr. Meng was quite surprised when he received the news, "I thought that Princess Xiao would deliberately delay time, but I didn''t expect that I would spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    Meng Xiuyuan chuckled, his eyes moved, and did not express any opinions.


    No one is a fool in this world. Lin Chujiu is so cheerful, and their Meng family will naturally give him back.


    Meng Xiuyuan wrote a letter to Lin Chujiu in person. The two sides agreed on the time and place, and wrote down the preparations made by the Meng family one by one, asking Lin Chujiu if there is anything missing.


    Meng Xiuyuan''s letter is simple and clear, but he is very particular about the choice of words and sentences. Lin Chujiu can barely understand 70% or 80%. If he doesn''t understand, he can only ask feicui four people.


    Hearing the answer from feicui four, Lin Chujiu just wanted to say that her ten years of study was really in vain.


    After reading the letter, she had to reply. Lin Chujiu could write with a brush, but what she wrote was straightforward and simple. Feicui looked at it unintentionally and whispered: "princess, if you send this letter, you must think you despise the Meng family."


    Feicui has tried to consider the face of Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu still feels hurt¡° I can only write like this. " It''s lucky that she didn''t write the wrong words.


    "Or, if you write it well, princess, please copy it again?" It''s really shameful to send this letter to King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu just wanted to nod his head, but after thinking about it, he thought it was unnecessary. "It doesn''t matter. I''m at this level. No one in the capital knows that Princess Xiao is a poor scholar. I don''t have to pretend to be a talented woman. The Meng family will understand." It''s not that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to pretend, it''s mainly because he''s afraid of showing off.


    Feicui opened her mouth. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s resolute face, she had to silently accept the letter. She folded more than ten pieces of writing paper and put them into the envelope. But


    The letter paper is too thick for the envelope!


    There was no way, feicui had to paste an envelope again. When she sent out the letter, she found housekeeper Cao and asked him to order more large envelopes for the princess to use.


    Feicui thinks that the princess''s ability to write letters may be like this in her life. As servants, they should be reminded to be ready for the princess.


    There was no accident. Meng Xiuyuan was really scared when he saw the thick stack of letters sent by King Xiao''s house.


    "So much for Princess Xiao?" Meng Xiuyuan said silently in his heart that the action of opening the letter was still elegant, but it was much faster than usual. But when I look at it, I can''t laugh or cry


    A few words can be written clearly, Lin Chu Jiu just used a paragraph, and the writing is also very big, a piece of paper does not have much content.


    Finally, there is a true rumor that Princess Xiao only knows big characters.


    Meng Xiuyuan admired Lin Chujiu very much. Knowing that he had no talent, he didn''t mind his short time and didn''t find someone to write for him.


    However, Lin Chujiu''s simple, straightforward and interesting letters are far more comfortable than those blunt and obscure ones. When Meng Xiuyuan wrote back to Lin Chujiu, he didn''t use simplified words any more. Instead, he was just like chatting. So his reply was much thicker than before.


    "That''s very thoughtful." When Lin Chujiu saw the reply, he thought Meng Xiuyuan was considerate of her semi Braille.


    Feicui bowed her head and said in her heart: sure enough, I''ve lost face outside.


    Lin Chujiu''s contact with the Meng family is not a secret matter. The emperor received the news the same day. The Emperor didn''t know whether to praise Lin Chujiu''s behavior as clever or stupid.


    Meng Xiuyuan''s illness is better, those who give the Meng family face, I''m afraid they have to start.


    However, Lin Chu Jiu is so on the road, the Meng family will not sit back and ignore, when the time comes to see who is superior.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO in the capital, everything in the capital became interesting.


    The emperor was in a good mood. Seeing that doctor Qin had finished his diagnosis of Ping''an pulse, he asked, "doctor Qin, when do you say TIANYAO will find that something is wrong with his body?"


    "Three months at the earliest." The medicine was made by the master of doctor Qin, who had absolute confidence.


    "Three months, just in time. I hope he can hold out until he wins the battle. " Thinking of the war on the front line, the emperor sighed: he appreciates Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, but he can''t let him grow up any more

 Chapter 363

    There are not many people who know about Lin Chujiu and Meng Xiuyuan''s decision on the date of medical treatment, but it is not difficult for those who want to know.


    The day before the appointment between Lin Chujiu and Meng Xiuyuan, the queen xuanlin Chujiu went to the palace. The reason was that Xiao TIANYAO was away from the palace. She was afraid that she would be lonely and bored in the palace alone, so she took her to the palace to relax.


    "Into the palace to relax?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, he wanted to laugh.


    Can you relax in the palace?


    What''s more, she still can''t forget that the queen threatened her with flowers.


    The queen is not necessarily kind to her.


    Jade and Pearl also know that relaxation is false, something must be true, just


    "Princess, the Queen''s people are waiting outside." That is to say, if Lin Chujiu doesn''t go, he has to go.


    When she closed her eyes to thank her guests, she could only shut Princess Fukang and princess nuoyao out. If the queen came to invite her, Lin Chujiu didn''t have the face to say no.


    Of course, if Xiao TIANYAO was in the capital, Lin Chujiu might be able to refuse. But now that Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital, Lin Chujiu will have to go to the palace if he doesn''t want to.


    "Change your clothes and go." With a sigh, Lin Chujiu gets up and asks feicui to make up for her.


    The Queen''s team to meet Lin Chujiu this time is very spectacular. There are all kinds of cars, horses and bodyguards. Except for the maid, Lin Chujiu doesn''t even need bodyguards.


    "Princess..." feicui''s face was uneasy. They didn''t forget the trouble they encountered when they entered the Palace last time. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard, they would have suffered a great loss.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is out. The empress is considerate of me." Lin Chujiu said that the queen would not embarrass her family who stayed in Beijing in public.


    "But..." feicui four people are still uneasy, but what''s the use of their uneasiness?


    No matter how upset you are, the Queen''s call will come.


    No matter how uneasy, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house could not enter the palace.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chujiu casually supported his servants and stepped on the carriage.


    The carriage is very large, with a low couch, which can directly accommodate a person to lie down. The furnishings inside are also extremely luxurious. After Lin Chu Jiu got on the bus, he didn''t feel stiff at all. He leaned against the low couch and squinted.


    The servant outside the car, through the window can see one or two, see Lin Chujiu so calm, can''t help but secretly admire.


    Princess Xiao really has the courage to sleep at this time.


    Empress Xu said hello. After the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace for inspection, it drove all the way to the back palace. It stopped not far from the luanfeng hall. As soon as it stopped, a eunuch came carrying a soft sedan chair.


    I don''t know how much better the treatment is than the first time I came here.


    Sitting in the soft sedan chair, Lin Chujiu didn''t show the appearance of being flattered, nor did she show her guard and uneasiness. Her face was flat, as if things should have been like this.


    "Princess Xiao, please..." when the soft sedan chair landed, a maid in waiting came forward to guide her. She even pushed jade and Pearl away without any trace, but


    Feicui''s four maids all have some basic martial arts skills. It''s not easy for the maids to squeeze them away.


    Holding her openly and pushing her out secretly, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the queen was up to, so he could only walk and watch


    In the luanfeng hall, the queen has been waiting for a long time. She did not meet several times before. This time, the queen only wore casual clothes and was entertaining Lin Chujiu in the pavilion of the luanfeng hall. When she saw Lin Chujiu coming, she immediately sent people around to meet her.


    "Princess Xiao is here. The empress has been waiting for you for a long time." The speaker was the grand maid beside the queen, whom Lin Chujiu had met.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t speak. There must be a demon when things are abnormal. The empress is suddenly so kind. There must be something wrong.


    "See empress, thousand years, thousand years." Lin Chujiu came forward to salute. The queen asked her to help Lin Chujiu up. "Silly boy, I''m so polite to my palace. Please sit down."


    His manner is gentle and his words are kind. If he hadn''t seen the cruel side of the queen in the greenhouse, Lin Chujiu would have been cheated.


    "Thank you, empress," Lin Chujiu sat down and said straight to the point, "I don''t know if my empress called me into the palace. What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so strange to me that you can''t be summoned to the palace to talk with me?" The queen was angry.


    Lin Chujiu felt goose bumps all over her body, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to follow the Queen''s words.


    The green tea whore with noble status is really hard to deal with.


    The empress seems to be very satisfied with Lin''s attitude. She pulls Lin''s hand and makes all kinds of inquiries. She is a kind elder. It''s just like the flower house has never happened before. When Lin hears the empress''s hypocritical words, she feels like vomiting.


    Advise me to give birth to Xiao TIANYAO earlier?


    Your sister, as soon as I enter the palace, you feed me Juezi medicine. How can I have a baby?


    Why don''t you tell me to be a little bit temperamental and don''t make trouble with Xiao TIANYAO?


    Your sister, when Xiao TIANYAO and I were saying goodbye, why didn''t you come to persuade us to make peace?


    I''d like to be more confident. Don''t be timid because Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital. She''s the queen who supports me in everything, but


    When I was denounced by nannuoyao, where were you, queen?


    You sit on it and laugh!


    The more Lin Chujiu listened, the more he wanted to laugh. It was clear that she was impatient, but the queen, as if she hadn''t seen her, took her and dared to talk.


    Lin Chujiu really wanted to ask the queen what she was doing when she went to the palace?


    If you have something to say directly, it''s boring to beat around the bush.


    But no matter whether Lin Chujiu is explicit or implied, the empress should not understand. She said that she was chatting with Lin Chujiu to relieve her boredom, so that Xiao TIANYAO would not be in the capital and she would be bored in the palace alone.


    Lin Chujiu really wants to kneel down for her. It''s really not easy to be the queen. People who cheat have different skills. Fortunately, she is not the stupid girl of the original owner. If she is the stupid girl of the original owner, she will be coaxed by the queen.


    As time went by, the seventh prince came when Lin Chujiu was ready to urinate on the pretext of relieving himself.


    "Auntie Huang, Auntie Huang, it''s so nice that you haven''t been out of the palace yet. I came as soon as I finished school. I''m afraid you''ll be out of the palace." From afar, there came the voice of the seventh prince, and the sound of his obviously hasty steps.


    I can''t go.


    Lin Chujiu looks depressed, but fortunately, the queen finally stops talking and gets up to welcome the seventh prince.


    "Xiao Qi, stop and look at you. You are sweating all over."


    "Mother, I didn''t run, I just walked fast." The seventh Prince''s delicate face, full of brilliant smile, looks like a carefree child, which makes people feel good.


    Lin Chujiu once suffered a loss, and was warned by Xiao TIANYAO. He gradually became more and more defensive against the seventh prince. He completely ignored the closeness of the seventh prince, and stood up and said, "Your Highness, I''m going out of the palace."


    "Ah, Aunt Huang, you are going to leave the palace as soon as I come. No, no... Aunt Huang, it''s rare for you to enter the palace. How can you leave so early. It''s time for lunch. Mother, shall we leave the emperor''s aunt to have lunch in the palace The seventh prince asked innocently. The empress went directly over the master of Lin Chujiu and said, "OK, you are here to serve the ninth day. The empress will go to the small kitchen and make delicious food for you."


    Don''t give Lin Chujiu the chance to speak, the queen told Lin Chujiu to take care of the seventh prince, went back to the inner hall.


    "Seven Highnesses..." as soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the seventh prince. "Aunt Huang, I''m hungry. Let me have a snack first, OK?"


    With that, he grabbed the snack in front of Lin Chujiu and put it in his mouth. Lin Chujiu didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Well, good..." the seventh Prince chewed contentedly. However, as soon as he swallowed the snack, his face changed. He covered his stomach and said, "it hurts. It hurts... Poison. The snack is poisonous."

 Chapter 364

    The seventh Prince is poisoned!


    Seeing the seventh Prince''s pale face, covering his stomach and groaning in pain, Lin Chujiu was so stupid for a moment.


    In order to calculate her, even his own son also use, the queen is also pretty hard.


    Only a piece of cake will attack. The seventh Prince is absolutely poisonous. The queen is really terrible.


    "No, no, your highness is poisoned. Come on. Come on The palace maids had been scared out of their souls for a long time. When they reacted, they rushed to find someone and left the seventh prince in the pavilion.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the seventh prince had an accident. He was sure to have bad luck. Before the doctor reminded him, he hugged the prince and said, "don''t worry, your highness. It will be OK." I just hope that this is the Queen''s calculation, not someone''s calculation, otherwise the seventh Prince died, she was really miserable.


    "It hurts, Auntie Huang. It hurts." The seventh Prince drags Lin Chujiu''s clothes and looks very pitiful.


    "It is suggested to use snake venom serum first because it is highly toxic to unknown animals." The doctor system gave prompt timely, but did not force Lin Chujiu to save the seventh prince. It can be seen that the poison of the seventh Prince is either intractable, or the seventh Prince has malice against her.


    Alas


    Lin Chujiu sighed. No matter the seventh Prince is malicious to her, or the poison is not clear, she wants to save people. Otherwise, if the seventh Prince really wants to have something, she will be miserable.


    "Aunt Huang, help me, I''m in pain, I''m in pain..." the seventh Prince''s pupil is lax, obviously unconscious. Lin Chujiu glances at it, and sees that the palace people inside and outside the pavilion have run away, so he doesn''t worry about it any more. He takes out the serum from the doctor''s system and pours the emetic medicine into the seventh Prince''s mouth at the same time.


    "Your Highness, drink it." Emetic smell is very bad, seven Prince instinct rejection, Lin Chujiu impolitely pinch open his chin, the medicine poured in.


    "Cough..." the seventh Prince coughed continuously, and Lin Chujiu didn''t pity him at all. He quickly injected serum into him, and took back the needle before the seventh prince could react.


    "Pain..." the seventh prince only felt that his arm was pricked by a needle.


    "Vomit needle, it''s OK." The pavilion was a little far away from the main hall. Before the palace people came, Lin Chujiu had to pick up the seventh Prince''s main hall.


    Lin Chujiu''s body is not weak, but the seventh Prince looks thin but the weight is not clear. When Lin Chujiu gets up, He staggers and almost falls down.


    Steady steady mind, Lin Chu nine holding seven Prince stride toward the main hall, at this time received the news of the empress, panic with palace people, bodyguards ran over.


    "Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi..." the queen was so scared that she lost her face and her cloud temples were scattered. It was obvious that this matter was not in her calculation.


    Lin Chujiu was very glad that he gave emergency treatment for the seventh prince, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    The queen rushed to Lin Chujiu and said angrily, "how can my little seven be poisoned?"


    "Niang Niang..." as soon as Lin Chujiu was about to speak, he saw the queen slapping her. Lin Chujiu reacted quickly, stepped back and dodged. His face said unswervingly: "Niang Niang, please think twice." She is not the daughter Lin Xiang does not want, can only rely on the support of the queen, she is now Princess Xiao, the queen to beat her still have to be careful.


    "Think twice? Do you want to think twice before you murder the seventh prince The Queen''s face was angry. She was not gentle and kind.


    "The seventh prince was poisoned after eating the cake prepared by the empress. What''s the matter with me?" Lin Chujiu could not admit this crime in any case.


    "Hum..." the queen snorted coldly, facing the next person behind her: "are you all dead? Why don''t you take your seventh highness in and find the doctor? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Palace guards quickly forward, Lin Chu nine also did not stop, let the guards will take the seventh Prince away.


    The queen looked at Lin Chujiu coldly, "Chujiu, it''s a capital crime to murder the prince, and our palace can''t help you." Then he left Lin Chujiu and went to the palace.


    The queen didn''t explain anything, but the bodyguard still surrounded Lin Chujiu and didn''t let her in and out.


    Standing outside the palace, Lin Chujiu gave a silent sneer. He didn''t try to explain anything. He just stood


    She can''t go to ask for help now. As soon as the four feicui enter the temple, they are separated by the queen. If this happens, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get better.


    The emperor rushed to see Lin Chujiu standing outside the hall. He didn''t even give a look. He walked into the hall in a hurry. When he saw the queen, he asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Qi?"


    The seven princes have recently won the emperor''s heart. The emperor''s love for him is getting deeper and deeper. How can the emperor not worry about the accident of these seven princes.


    "Emperor, doctor Qin is detoxifying Xiaoqi in the hall. Doctor Qin says that the poison in Xiaoqi is domineering. If Xiaoqi didn''t eat less, he would die on the spot." The queen had a pale face and red eyes.


    She didn''t pretend to look like that. She was really scared.


    She didn''t expect that she was pecked by the wild geese all day long when she was fighting with the wild geese. She was hurt by others, and almost took Xiaoqi in.


    When the emperor heard this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, patted the Queen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoqi is rich in fortune. It will be OK."


    "The emperor said so." The empress''s eyebrows and eyes slightly stretched out a few times, but she still looked sad. The emperor was afraid that she would become ill, so he asked, "what''s the matter? How could Xiao Qi be poisoned in luanfeng hall?" He didn''t believe that the queen was so weak that she would let people calculate the seventh prince in her palace.


    The empress drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. At that time, only the ninth day of junior high was there. The palace people said that the seventh day of junior high was poisoned after eating the snacks in front of the ninth day of junior high."


    The queen didn''t directly say that Lin Chujiu was poisoned, but it was not far away.


    "Lin Chujiu?" The emperor''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He gives face to the Meng family in Wenchang, and plans to wait for Lin Chujiu to cure Meng Xiuyuan''s hoarse disease before giving her a hand. Now Lin Chujiu has offended him. This face


    He will still give the Meng family face, but the feeling that the Meng family owes has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu.


    "Come and send Princess Xiao to the prison." The emperor did not ask, but ordered directly. The queen was not surprised. She lowered her eyes to cover her anger.


    Originally, she wanted to calculate that Lin Chujiu had made a mistake. Then she wanted to give face to the Meng family and let Lin Chujiu go to treat Meng Xiuyuan first, so that the Meng family would owe her a favor. But she didn''t want to


    She was interfered with by others, which implicated her little seven. In the end, she was picked up by the emperor.


    At the end of the calculation, the queen suddenly felt very funny, but she couldn''t help it. Her health was getting worse and worse, and she couldn''t place her hope on Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was in danger many times, and the people of the central Empire did not show up. Even when Lin Chujiu disappeared for two days and one night, the people of the central Empire did not come forward to look for her. It can be seen that the people of the central empire gave up Lin Chujiu nine times out of ten.


    If the people in the central Empire do not contact Lin Chujiu, she will not be able to wait for the way to continue her life. She must try her best to make Xiaoqi more prosperous in her limited life.


    "Emperor, you must make the decision for Xiao Qi." wiping away the tears from her face, the queen went to the emperor with a helpless face. It was rare to see the empress look so weak. The emperor moved in his heart and held people in his arms

 Chapter 365

    Lin Chujiu is not surprised to be put into prison by the guards. The people in the palace are going to frame her. No matter how careful she is, she can''t escape.


    Today''s play is actually very rough, but once the seventh Prince is poisoned, the situation is completely different. No matter how flawed, seven princes in front of her, she can''t escape.


    "I did run into the palace." Sitting on the stone bed of the cell, Lin Chujiu hugs her legs in both hands and smiles bitterly. After thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t find out who can save her.


    If Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital, he can''t count on it even in the capital; Not to mention the Lin family, if Lin Xiang didn''t take the opportunity to kill her, how could he save her? As for the Meng family?


    As Xiao TIANYAO said, the Mongolian family has the heart but not the strength.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Chujiu got up, stood with his back to the prison door and looked at the small window above his head


    In King Xiao''s house, the more steward Cao saw that the key was about to be left in the palace, and he didn''t see Lin Chujiu coming back. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Is something wrong?" Steward Cao was upset and immediately sent someone out to inquire.


    It''s easy for others to find out about the affairs in the palace, but it''s not difficult for the people in King Xiao''s house to find out. Soon housekeeper Cao knew that Lin Chujiu was locked up by the emperor for poisoning the seventh prince.


    "Poison the seventh prince? How could our princess do such a thing? What is the seventh Prince worth our princess''s dirty hands? " Steward Cao jumped up in anger.


    People with long eyes can see that their princess has no motive to kill the seventh prince, OK?


    "Come on, go to find Mr. Su cha." Steward Cao was so anxious that he immediately asked someone to invite Su cha.


    It happened that Su Cha came to find Lin Chujiu in Xiao''s mansion with a letter. The two sides met at the door. When they heard the words of the servants, Su Cha''s smile solidified immediately. "The princess has been put into prison?"


    "Yes, it is said that the Emperor himself ordered the princess to murder the seventh prince." The servants don''t know much, "the villains don''t know the specific things, but steward Cao knows more."


    "Go, take me to see housekeeper Cao." Su Cha strode forward and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Steward Cao was walking back and forth in the flower hall. When he saw Su Cha coming in, he said, "son Su Cha, you can come here. Hurry up, save the princess. The princess is in prison."


    Although steward Cao was worried, he still told all the things he knew, but the luanfeng hall was full of the empress''s confidants, and steward Cao knew only a little.


    According to the information from steward Cao, Lin Chujiu was arrested on the spot, and there is no possibility of refutation.


    After hearing this, Su Cha''s head became bigger and said angrily, "what palace does the princess enter?" Didn''t you say to shut her up?


    "The reason for entering the palace is not the princess has the final say, but you don''t blame the princess, nor the princess." Cao housekeeper to tell the truth, but Su tea is still dissatisfied, "she doesn''t want to enter the palace, more is the way, pretending to be sick."


    Steward Cao said, "Mr. Su Cha, the princess and Mr. Meng agreed to treat him tomorrow. How do you say the princess will pretend to be ill? What''s more, the princess really wants to pretend to be ill. As soon as the empress Jinkou sends the imperial doctors and maids to the palace, can you refuse? Mr. Su Cha, if the emperor and queen want to send people into the palace, even the prince can''t refuse. How do you say the princess wants to refuse? "


    Su Cha is easy to say, but some things are not taken for granted. This is the era of the supremacy of imperial power. Although Lin Chujiu stands much higher than ordinary people, she is not the one who stands on the peak. She does not have the scenery and freedom that outsiders see.


    Su Cha admitted that steward Cao was right, but she refused to admit that she was wrong. "What did she do to cure Mr. Meng so early? Can''t she wait a few more days? For a long time, in the face of the Meng family, the people in the palace will not embarrass her. "


    "It can be delayed for a while, but not for a lifetime. No matter when the princess decides to treat Prince Meng, this accident can''t be avoided, and after a long time, the Meng family will be even more dissatisfied with the princess. " Steward Cao said that everything was right. In fact, he didn''t think of these things, but Lin Chujiu analyzed them for him.


    At that time, steward Cao did not understand why Lin Chujiu was in a hurry to cure the Meng family. Lin Chujiu explained to steward Cao.


    "It''s no fun to say that now. The most urgent thing is to find a way to save the princess." Su Cha couldn''t refute steward Cao''s words and simply changed the topic.


    "The prince is not in the house. No one in our house can go in and out of the palace freely, and I don''t know how the princess is doing in the prison." There is no one in the family. If you don''t plead with Lin Chujiu, you can''t give him something. If you are bullied in the prison, they can''t help.


    "Believe the princess, she is not easy to bully, even in prison, the princess will not let herself suffer. As long as we find out the real murderer who poisoned the seventh prince, the rest of the princess can deal with it by herself. " At this time, Su Cha finally understood why Xiao TIANYAO always said that he wanted Lin Chujiu to be worthy of her and grow up by himself.


    The identity of Princess Xiao is bound to bring a lot of troubles. To stay in the position of Princess Xiao, she is not intelligent and capable enough. No matter how strong the family is, it will not help.


    As Su Cha said, Lin Chujiu won''t let himself suffer losses, even if the people in the palace deliberately make trouble for her.


    Lin Chujiu really offended many people in the palace, but the first one was Princess Fushou.


    When Princess Fushou heard that Lin Chujiu was in prison, she immediately sent the female officials around her to humiliate Lin Chujiu.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence, or it''s a good time. When the people around Princess Fushou came, they happened to meet a servant to deliver dinner to Lin Chujiu. The two female officials took the initiative and said, "brother Cha, just give us Princess Xiao''s dinner. We''ll come to the prison to serve Princess Xiao on the order of the princess."


    The officer didn''t want to give it, so the two female officials came forward and forcibly robbed them. Because of the face of the eldest princess, the officer didn''t dare to stop them, so he had to go forward to show them the way.


    "Open the door." The two female officials were arrogant and didn''t seem to serve people.


    The officer knew that the other party was looking for Lin Chujiu''s trouble, but he could only treat it as ignorance.


    When the door of the cell opened, the guards immediately backed out. No matter what happened here, they just didn''t know it.


    The two female officials nodded with satisfaction and went in with Lin Chujiu''s meal. They saw Lin Chujiu''s back to the cell door, looked up at the small window above the cell, and said sarcastically, "Princess Xiao, please send me your regards."


    "Who are you?" Lin Chujiu turns around and looks indifferent. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to the other party''s provocation.


    "We are the female officials around the eldest princess. The eldest princess hears that Princess Xiao has been put into prison. She is worried that there is no one to serve Princess Xiao. She sends two slaves to serve Princess Xiao." After saying this, the woman official looked at Lin Chujiu all the time. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t show a look of fear and uneasiness, she was somewhat disappointed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s still long tonight. They can always make Princess Xiao kneel down and beg for mercy

 Chapter 366

    "Princess Xiao, please have dinner." The woman in green came forward with the meal and presented it to Lin Chujiu. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to reach for it, the woman in green threw the meal in Lin Chujiu''s face.


    Whoa... The meal and the plate took off.


    "Princess Xiao, I''m sorry. I lost my hand." The female officer in green has a malicious look on her face, but


    Things are not as she expected there, the plate of rice and tea did not hit Lin Chujiu''s face, but "pa..." fell to the ground, soup also did not paste Lin Chujiu''s face, just splashed on a few drops of Lin Chujiu''s vamp.


    "Xiao..." the female officer in Green said angrily, but as soon as she said a word, she saw that Lin Chujiu, who had just dodged, suddenly came forward and slapped her hand, "how brave!"


    "Pa..." a loud slap in the face sounded in the prison. When the officer outside heard the sound, his back was cold. He secretly sympathized with Lin Chujiu, the imperial concubine, but he was bullied by two female officials. As expected, he was bullied by a dog.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" The female officer in green was stunned and covered her face for a long time without any reaction. Another female official in pink was also frightened. She looked at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes. After a long time, she said, "Princess Xiao, do you know who we are? We are the female officials around the eldest princess. Even the queen can''t beat us easily. "


    "So what if I do?" Lin Chujiu said sarcastically.


    The eldest princess made two female officials to humiliate her, and she was not allowed to backhand?


    What''s the reason?


    "Princess Xiao, you are... OK, don''t blame us for our impoliteness Two female officials angry, looking at the food fell on the ground, they raised a malicious smile.


    "Princess Xiao, let''s serve you for dinner." The woman in pink stepped forward and trampled the food on the ground with her feet. "I think Princess Xiao is very satisfied with the dinner today."


    "Oh... Oh." The female officer in Green''s left face was beaten and swollen. She didn''t dare to speak. She just gave a cold smile. They were close to Lin Chujiu


    "You want me to eat on the floor?" Lin Chujiu stood still.


    "Does Princess Xiao think we dare not?" The female official in pink looked at Lin Chujiu contemptuously. "This is the prison of the imperial palace. King Xiao is not in the capital. No one will come to rescue you tonight. We can torture you as much as we want."


    "Well, I''ll see. How are you going to torture me?" Lin Chujiu is really not afraid.


    If the eldest princess sent two bodyguards, she might really want to weigh them up. The two female officials who could not lift their hands or pick their shoulders also wanted to bully her?


    The eldest princess is more and more naive!


    The female official in pink didn''t hear it. She said with an arrogant face: "the emperor has always been thrifty, so you can''t waste it. Please lick the rice and tea on the ground. Of course, the food on the soles of my shoes will be licked clean by Princess Xiao. "


    In the palace, this method is often used to torture and humiliate the low ranking and unpopular beauties. Many people are crazy.


    "That''s a good idea." Lin Chujiu clapped his hands and said, "are you scared out of your mind? It doesn''t matter if you are scared out of your mind. Kneel down and eat


    The woman in pink pointed to the food on the ground and said with great momentum.


    If it''s the most effective for those beauties in the low position, it really works, but


    She uses this tone to talk to Lin Chujiu. Will Lin Chujiu see it?


    "The people under the eldest princess are as naive as she is. If you want me to kneel, you are not qualified. " Lin Chujiu stepped forward and kicked the female official in pink, "kneel down!"


    "Ah..." the female official in pink didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would resist. She was so unprepared that she fell to her knees and cried in pain.


    "You, you dare kick me?" The female official in pink wants to get up. Lin Chujiu kicks her foot again. The female official in pink "wow" and lies on the ground.


    Lin Chu Jiu stepped on the other side''s back, "just a female official, dare to be arrogant in front of the princess." The words were to the girl in pink, but her eyes fell on the girl in green.


    The female officer in green was so scared that she turned pale. Regardless of the injured left face, she angrily pointed to Lin Chujiu, "you, you... Are so brave." In the Imperial Palace, she has not seen anyone more arrogant than Lin Chujiu. Is she not afraid of being liquidated afterwards?


    "You have the guts to talk to me like that." Lin Chujiu stepped on the back of the female official in pink and went to the female official in green, "kneel down!"


    "You dare!" Green dress female official angrily drinks, this move pulled the wound of left face, ache she bares teeth.


    Lin Chujiu grabbed each other''s collar and pulled people to his eyes, "do you dare me?"


    "You, you... Princess, no, I won''t let you go." As soon as the woman in green opened her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chujiu threw hard, and the female official in green was thrown aside and hit the wall before she stopped.


    After standing still, the woman in green looked up at Lin Chujiu and saw the smile on his face. She shivered with laughter and her brain was blank. Her first reaction was to turn around and run out, but


    It''s too late!


    Lin Chujiu walked to the prison door faster than she did. He locked the door with a click. "Do you want to go? It''s not that easy. " The backhand pushes the woman in green to the woman in pink, and they fall together.


    "To lick the food off the floor? Move fast. I can''t stand the dirt on the ground. " Lin Chujiu, with his clothes on his back, sat gracefully on the stone chair beside him, with his head in his left hand. He was very leisurely, but


    In the eyes of the two female officials, Lin Chujiu was extremely terrible.


    When she was put into prison, she had nothing to do with them. The most important thing was that she was so strong that she easily put them down.


    "Princess Xiao, don''t go too far. You humiliated us today, and you don''t want to have a good life." The girl in pink was afraid.


    Princess Xiao is different from the beauties they met before. Princess Xiao is not afraid of them at all, nor is she afraid of Princess Chang. They made a mistake.


    "Ha ha ha... Two little female officials, do you believe that even if I kill you, no one dares to ask me to die?" Lin Chujiu laughed wantonly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "I''ll say it again for the last time, give it to me!"


    "Don''t deceive too much." The girl in pink turned red, not to mention the girl in green. She looked at her with murderous eyes and wanted to tear Lin Chujiu apart.


    "I''m just adopting your method. How can I be called deceiving others?" Lin Chujiu just wanted to laugh. When the two female officials told her to lick the food on the ground, how could they not think of deceiving others too much.


    "Well, well... Princess Xiao, you really think the prison is owned by your family. What if you put us down? As long as I shout and the servant comes, you will have to kneel down and beg for mercy." The woman in pink got up from the ground with a ferocious face.


    It was a shame that she didn''t shout before. Now


    She can''t afford to lose face.


    "You try..." the smile on Lin Chujiu''s face deepened.


    How dare she beat the eldest princess in prison?

 Chapter 367

    There are two flowers, one on each side. When Lin Chujiu teaches two female officials, Xiao Zian, who receives the news, is trying to save Lin Chujiu, but


    This matter involves the safety of the prince. It''s not so easy to get Lin Chujiu out.


    Although Xiao Zian was favored by the emperor, he was only a crippled prince. He was raised in the deep palace, so it was impossible for him to take the throne. Naturally, he had no available power. If you want to save Lin Chujiu, you can''t save Lin Chujiu unless you go to find Zhou Guifei. Otherwise, he has nothing now.


    But


    Xiao Zian doesn''t need to know that his mother''s concubine is absolutely impossible to save Lin Chujiu. If it wasn''t for a favor owed to King Xiao''s house, his mother''s concubine would not have had anything to do with Lin Chujiu.


    "Only the prince." Xiao Zian is full of bitterness, but he can''t think of another person except the prince.


    Prince East Palace, Xiao Zian smoothly met the prince, but when he explained his intention, the prince refused to even think about it, "third brother, Princess Xiao poisoned seven younger brother, how can our palace save her?" With Xiao TIANYAO''s warning, he does not dare to move Lin Chujiu, but it does not mean that he will help Lin Chujiu.


    "Brother Huang, the person who poisoned is not Aunt Huang. I can guarantee that. Please look at Uncle Xiao''s face and say a fair word for Aunt Huang. At least give Aunt Huang a chance to redress her injustice." Although Xiao Zian has no exact evidence, from what he has found out, it is likely that Lin Chujiu was framed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the palace or not. Since it''s not done by Princess Xiao, my father will certainly give her justice. My third brother doesn''t have to worry about it." The crown prince is playing Taijiquan with a smile on his face, but he is very happy in his heart.


    Xiao Zian, you also have today!


    Don''t you always get the favor of your father?


    Don''t you always have eyes above the top?


    You also have a day to ask this palace.


    Seeing Xiao Zian''s worried face, the prince said unkindly, "third brother, I''m not the emperor''s brother. What''s the relationship between Princess Xiao''s business and you? If you go in and out for her like this, you won''t be afraid of your father''s disappointment? You know, Princess Xiao poisoned seven younger brothers. Instead of helping the seventh younger brother, you should help Princess Xiao. Are you worthy of the seventh younger brother? "


    The prince has a malicious face. He can''t cover it up. He is watched by Xiao Zian. But the prince is not embarrassed. He confronts Xiao Zian so carelessly.


    A bald prince who has nothing is qualified to challenge him. Now he has uncle Xiao''s support.


    Xiao Zian''s words of persuasion and request, seeing the malicious light in the prince''s eyes, choked back and said bitterly: "brother, I understand."


    The prince is afraid of Uncle Xiao and doesn''t dare to trouble Lin Chujiu, but it doesn''t mean that the prince will help Lin Chujiu. In other words, the prince is stupid to think that whether he helps Lin Chujiu or not, uncle Xiao will support him.


    Prince, Prince... It''s funny.


    Xiao Zian looked at the prince proud and arrogant, his heart gradually became cold, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    There is not a moment like now when he wants to hold power and control the fate of himself and others.


    He is also the prince!


    Xiao Zian''s search for the prince''s help was fruitless. Meng Xiuyuan did find a lot of things there, but Mr. Meng was still hesitating whether to ask the emperor for it.


    The Meng family is not a fool. Lin Chujiu had an accident the day before the appointment. If there is no reason, the Meng family doesn''t believe it, but even if they know, what?


    If they want Lin Chujiu to cure Meng Xiuyuan''s illness, they have to go to the palace to ask the emperor for a favor.


    "I''m really not reconciled." Mr. Meng sighed heavily.


    The Wenchang Meng family never got involved in such a mess. He really didn''t want to get involved in the dispute among the four countries. There is enough chaos among the four countries. If they are involved at this time, they will surely seek their own death.


    Mr. Meng hesitated in the end. In order not to make a decision that he regretted, Mr. Meng hesitated for a moment and went to find Meng Xiuyuan.


    In the Meng family, Meng Xiuyuan is always the most rational one.


    Meng Xiuyuan, dressed in green, sits alone in his study and plays chess with himself. He is not surprised to see Mr. Meng coming. He just puts down his chess pieces and stands up to greet him.


    Mr. Meng nodded gently, and the father and son sat down. Without beating around the Bush, Mr. Meng explained the matter to Meng Xiuyuan one by one, "the poisoned man found out that it had something to do with the jade beauty, the daughter of doctor mo. I think what she means is that she wants to kill Princess Xiao by the death of the seventh prince. "


    It''s not the Meng family that can find Mo yu''er''s head. It''s Mo yu''er''s weak foundation in the palace.


    After hearing this, Meng Xiuyuan showed a light smile, and under the gaze of Mr. Meng, he wrote down the four words of "no action".


    "Is that really good? What if the emperor had to put this charge on Princess Xiao? " Mr. Meng has no doubt about this possibility. The emperor and the queen have no reason not to find out what they can find out.


    "We have an appointment with Princess Xiao. It''s up to Princess Xiao''s house whether Princess Xiao can arrive at the appointed time tomorrow." Meng Xiuyuan wrote a long paragraph, eyes with a quiet smile, completely not because of this affect their good mood.


    "Let it go? If King Xiao is not in the capital, who can save Princess Xiao? " Mr. Meng frowned and looked worried.


    "The person that King Xiao likes is by no means simple. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow." Meng Xiuyuan wrote leisurely that he was willful and didn''t worry at all. Seeing that his son was in control of everything, Mr. Meng had to press his anxiety.


    As Meng Xiuyuan thought, Lin Chujiu didn''t expect the Meng family to contribute. As for the people of King Xiao''s house?


    Lin Chujiu believes that the people Xiao TIANYAO left behind will definitely find out the truth. What she has to do is to leave the prison, complete the agreement with the Meng family, and prevent the emperor''s plot from succeeding.


    If it was before, Lin would find it difficult to leave the prison, but now?


    There are two female officials sent by the eldest princess. Lin Chujiu doesn''t find it difficult at all.


    The two female officials suddenly lost their voice for some reason. When they were terrified, they found that their feet were sore and could not move.


    "Ah ah..." the two female officials were really scared at this time. They curled up in the corner, shivering, and did not dare to look at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t pay any attention to them. As for asking them to lick the food on the floor, they just said one thing, but they didn''t force themselves to carry it out. But the two maids were still scared. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t moved, they might have really licked the food on the floor.


    In the eyes of the two maids, Lin Chujiu was so terrible. He was so fierce and violent that he didn''t look like a respectable lady.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that they did not dare to move. Before the officer got the order, they did not dare to come to spoil the fun.


    The two maids hid in the corner for a night, sleepy to death, but dare not close their eyes; Lin Chujiu sat on the stone chair all night and squinted for a while. He seemed to be in good spirits.


    The sun came in through the small window. Lin Chujiu got up and walked into the sun. He was bathed in the sun, but his eyes fell on the two female officials

 Chapter 368

    Lin Chujiu left the two female officials for one night with a clear purpose, that is, to leave the prison after daybreak.


    "Take off your clothes." Lin Chujiu pointed to the female officer in green and said that he could not refuse.


    "Ah, ah..." the female officer in Qing Yi wanted to open her mouth, but she could only make a hoarse voice when she opened her mouth.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Lin Chujiu took off his coat and left it aside. He took the bun apart and motioned to the female official in pink to come forward. "Give me a bun again. I think you should understand what it looks like."


    "Well, well." The female official in pink suffered a great loss, and her whole body was so sore that she didn''t dare to resist Lin Chujiu. She stood up, shivered and combed a bun for Lin Chujiu, and then brought the hair ornaments on the head of the female official in green to Lin Chujiu.


    Seeing the compromise of her companions, the female officer in green could only take off her coat and put on Lin Chujiu''s clothes.


    The figure of the female officer in green is similar to that of Lin Chujiu. As long as she lowers her head, she can''t see it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu successfully changed his identity with the other party. After finishing his clothes, he said to the woman in pink: "clean up, don''t let people see the flaws."


    The girl in pink looks down and says yes, but there is a cold calculation in her eyes. Lin Chujiu doesn''t see it, but it doesn''t matter, because Lin Chujiu won''t believe them.


    When the two female officials had cleaned up, Lin Chujiu took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the back of her head in the panic of the female official in Tsing Yi. "Have a good sleep."


    After struggling for a while, the woman in green collapsed uncontrollably. Instead of pulling out the needle, Lin Chujiu just picked up the woman in green, threw her on the stone bed and covered her with a quilt.


    In this way, as long as you don''t come in and look carefully, no one will find that the prisoner in the prison has changed.


    The girl in pink covers her mouth. Even though she knows she can''t call out, she still keeps the movement. She''s afraid that if she makes a movement, Lin Chujiu will kill her.


    This princess Xiao is really terrible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn." Lin Chujiu went to the female official in pink, "I don''t believe you. In order to make you obedient, I can only take some special measures."


    "Oh, oh..." the female officer in pink shook her head desperately and wanted to run out, but the cell was so big, where could she go?


    But more than ten steps later, the girl in pink was caught by Lin Chujiu. A silver needle was inserted behind her ear. The girl in pink was stunned, and her pupils suddenly enlarged. She seemed to be suffering from severe pain, but she couldn''t move.


    Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with the effect of silver needle.


    In fact, this is not the effect of acupuncture, but the effect of the medicine on the silver needle. Of course, the more mysterious she is, the more scrupulous she is.


    Leaving behind the two female officials, Lin Chujiu used the hairpin on his head to gently open the lock of the cell.


    "Done." Lin Chujiu clapped his hands with a dazzling light in his eyes.


    Who is Lin Chujiu? Not to mention the simple lock in the cell, even the lock of aegis, she has the ability to open it.


    When the door of the prison opens, Lin Chujiu helps the female officer in pink to walk out. The female officer in pink finds that her body is not controlled at all. Lin Chujiu just takes a walk, so she follows Lin Chujiu.


    This kind of feeling that the brain is awake but the body can''t control makes the female officer in pink afraid. She feels that her body is like a walking corpse, but she is awake and watching everything.


    Her eyes were full of panic, but she couldn''t move. She could only watch Lin Chujiu holding her and passing by the officer. She also asked the officer, under the order of the eldest princess, not to disturb Princess Xiao or give her food and drink.


    No, no... the people inside are not princess Xiao. The people around me are princess Xiao.


    The female officer in pink yelled at the bottom of her heart, but no matter how loud she yelled, she was calm in the eyes of outsiders, and there was no abnormality at all.


    As far as acting skills are concerned, it is absolutely not bad for Lin Chujiu to be able to hide in M country for many years without being discovered.


    Lin Chujiu''s behavior is very natural. She has no guilt and uneasiness of pretending to be her human identity. In addition, it is still early at this time, and there are not many people on the road, so there is no chance to meet acquaintances.


    Under the frightened eyes of the female official in pink, Lin Chujiu has already brought her to the palace, where the servants go in and out.


    Taking out the waistband of the female officials in pink, Lin Chujiu said that they had been ordered out of the palace. Facing the inquiry of the guards, Lin Chujiu said proudly, "how dare you doubt the order of the princess?"


    The guard didn''t dare to offend the female official around the princess. Seeing the token from the princess, he was familiar with the female official in pink. Seeing that the female official in pink had no opinion, he immediately let go. Lin Chujiu took the female official in pink and successfully walked out of the palace.


    "Good luck." Out of the palace, Lin Chujiu''s mood is much better. Just as she was about to go to the street, she picked an inn to settle down the female officer in pink. Then she went to the place agreed with Meng Xiuyuan, and saw an ordinary looking young man in green coming towards her. Just as she was ready to move, the young man in green quickly said, "princess, go to the front lane."


    No accident, the people of King Xiao''s residence have been observing the movement of the palace. When they see the person suspected of Lin Chujiu appearing, someone immediately finds out.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes moved. He walked to the deserted alley without any trace. As soon as he passed, Lin Chujiu''s familiar dark Pu appeared. "The protection of his subordinates was not effective, which surprised the princess."


    Seeing the dark guard in King Xiao''s mansion, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help thinking of Xiao TIANYAO. With a warm look, he threw the girl in pink to the dark guard and said, "nothing''s wrong. The rest is up to you. "


    "Don''t worry, princess." Dark Pu a face resolute answer way, at the same time in the heart secretly admire, their family princess is really not a simple person, unexpectedly a person walked out of the palace prison.


    Although the prison is no better than Tianlong, it is also heavily guarded. It is not easy to get out of it.


    Wang Ye''s eyes are really good!


    He was so proud that he wanted to tell everyone he knew how capable his new master was, but


    In front of Lin Chujiu, he didn''t dare to show it. He had to bear it.


    The next thing is arranged by the secret guard of King Xiao''s house. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Dark Wei''s efficiency is extremely high, not long for Lin Chu nine prepared carriage, clothing and food.


    "Princess, the news has been sent back to the Meng family. The young master of the Meng family will show up on time." All things are well done by Anpu. Report to him.


    "Good. I''ll take a rest in the carriage and call me when I get there." There is still an operation waiting for her today. She must keep her spirits up.


    The more the emperor and queen want to destroy today''s operation, the more she won''t let each other succeed


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction, refused to help, and climbed onto the carriage.


    Habit is a terrible thing, and she is used to Xiao TIANYAO helping her to get on the carriage. She is unwilling to accept it from the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 369

    Meng Xiuyuan was relieved when he received the news from Xiao''s mansion that he would be treated according to the original time.


    In fact, he is not as calm and indifferent as he shows. He has been waiting for 23 years, and he can speak at the first sight. How can he not be angry when the palace makes such a show? How can you not worry?


    However, he is very clear that all this is the calculation of the palace people, if he is anxious to enter the palace to ask for help, he will fall into the trap of the other party. At that time, it is clear that Lin Chujiu has cured his mute disease, but their Meng family owes the Emperor a favor, and Lin Chujiu owes them a life-saving favor.


    After all, he and Lin Chujiu lost money. Only the one in the palace made money. But


    Fortunately, Prince Xiao''s house is not a vegetarian either. It''s really unfathomable to take Princess Xiao out of the prison under the emperor''s eyes.


    Meng Xiuyuan''s fingers, uninteresting stroke a "Nine" character on the table, black eyes flashing unpredictable light.


    After Lin Chujiu was put into prison, the emperor and the queen didn''t care about her any more. In the eyes of the emperor and the queen, even if Lin Chujiu knew medicine, she was still just a woman. Even if she had the ability to communicate with heaven, she couldn''t leave the prison. They just need to stare outside, don''t let the people of King Xiao''s house into the palace to save Lin Chujiu.


    Besides, Lin Chujiu''s accusation has not been cleared up. When the imperial palace is to be opened at this time, the crime will only be aggravated. The emperor and the queen don''t think that Lin Chujiu will be so stupid that he will put himself in danger for the sake of a Meng family.


    The palace is peaceful. Everyone is doing his own business in order. Luanfeng hall also returned from chaos to peace because the remaining poison in the body of the seventh prince was cleared away.


    The emperor spent the night with the seventh prince in the luanfeng hall. It was not until dawn that he had to leave. Not long after the emperor left, the seventh Prince woke up.


    In other words, the seventh Prince woke up long ago, only pretending to be in a coma until the emperor left, and there was no outsider in the hall.


    "Empress..." the seventh prince on the sickbed spoke quietly. When the queen heard the voice, she rushed to the seventh Prince''s bedside for the first time, holding the seventh Prince''s hand and sobbing: "Xiao Qi, you finally wake up. You scared the empress to death." The queen never thought that she would take the seventh prince to calculate Lin Chujiu. Her original plan was to take the prince to calculate Lin Chujiu, but she was robbed first.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Although the seventh Prince woke up, he was still powerless. He couldn''t wipe the Queen''s tears. He could only comfort him by saying, "it''s Aunt Huang who saved me. The poison vomited out at that time."


    "The ninth day of junior high school saved you?" The Queen''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    The seventh Prince nodded his head, and then said, "empress, is something wrong with the emperor''s aunt?"


    "Yes," the queen was quite uncomfortable, but did not hide the seventh prince, "because she poisoned you, she was put into prison by your father."


    "Mother, Aunt Huang, she saved the baby." The seventh Prince frowned and felt guilty.


    He is a child after all, and his conscience is still alive.


    The queen embarrassed don''t cross a face, "mother know, small seven you don''t have to worry, this matter mother will deal with, your father won''t embarrass the ninth day, at most three or five days will put the ninth day back."


    What they want is only the bow of Wenchang Meng''s family and promise Dongwen some conditions. Before Lin Chujiu can cure Meng Xiuyuan''s illness, they will save Lin Chujiu''s life for the sake of Meng''s family.


    The seventh Prince didn''t believe it. He looked at the queen. Until the queen nodded again and again, he took back his sight. "Mother, I''m tired." My heart is tired.


    Junior nine sister has been very good to him, if not for the mother''s disease, he really do not want to do this to junior nine sister.


    "Good boy, you have a rest and your mother is here with you." The queen stroked the seventh Prince''s forehead and put her cheek on the seventh Prince''s face, trying not to let the tears fall.


    How cruel God was to their mother and son.


    When the seventh prince fell asleep, the queen cleaned up and regained her usual grace. Surrounded by a group of maids, she came to the side hall.


    There were more than a dozen servants kneeling in the side hall. All of them were from Mo yu''er''s palace. Whether they knew it or not, they were all tied up by the queen


    Lin Chujiu got on the carriage and soon left the city. He came to the other village outside the city agreed with Meng Xiuyuan.


    It''s called biezhuang. It''s actually a new wooden house. There are only three rooms, surrounded by stone walls. You can''t see anything outside.


    Then someone opened the door and let the carriage in.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the yard is extremely clean, there are no flowers and plants, and there are wooden floors outside the yard, which is extremely luxurious.


    In addition, the courtyard has no threshold, and the three rooms in the house have no threshold, so the carriage is very convenient.


    When Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, Mr. Meng came out to meet him in person after receiving the news. "Princess Xiao really kept her promise. Yesterday, I received the news from the palace. I still can''t be a princess."


    "You should always do what you promise Mr. Meng." Lin Chujiu, with a smile on his lips, is calm and completely unaffected by the affairs in the palace.


    Just in the carriage, she has received the news from King Xiao''s house. They have found out who poisoned the seventh Prince and planted the blame on her. They also have the exact evidence in hand. They can only wait for her to return to the palace.


    "I admire Princess Xiao for her high medical skills and ethics." If we had only seven points to thank Lin Chujiu, now it''s really ten.


    Lin Chujiu saved his son and asked for the diagnosis money, but the money and goods were all paid. He didn''t ask for their Meng family''s help. Even if they were suspicious, they were grateful for Lin Chujiu''s understanding.


    Knowing that the situation in Beijing is unfavorable to her, the Meng family is the best shield, but she doesn''t procrastinate because of this. Instead, she makes an appointment with them for the time of treatment as soon as she has time. They admire this atmosphere.


    Although there is no difference between early medical treatment and late medical treatment, for the Meng family, it''s hard to wait one more day. Lin Chujiu stands in their position and thinks about it for them. How can they not accept this situation?


    Although yesterday''s game was aimed at Lin Chujiu, smart people all know that the emperor and the queen are meant for the Meng family. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to do anything, just wait for their Meng family to hook up, but


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t wait to die, and he didn''t bring their Meng family into the game. How can they be ungrateful?


    Their Mencius are not those who refuse to accept their kindness. Lin Chujiu has feelings and righteousness for them, and their Mencius will repay each other.


    Mr. Meng didn''t say any words of gratitude to Lin Chujiu. He just kept the kindness in mind. After the greetings, he led Lin Chujiu to the room.


    Lin Chujiu and the Meng family joined hands smoothly. It seems that they didn''t stir up any waves, but in fact, they have aftershocks.


    Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts are extremely secret. The palace spies have no idea that she has left the palace, but


    Every move of the Meng family is monitored by the emperor. When the emperor learns that the Meng family is out of the city as promised, he can''t help frowning and immediately orders to go to the prison to bring Lin Chujiu to trial

 Chapter 370

    The new wooden house of the Meng family is completely arranged according to the requirements of Lin Chunjiu. Each room is made of high-quality materials and has excellent lighting. The windows are made of glass on all sides. As soon as the curtains are opened, the sunlight will come in.


    Meng Xiuyuan is wearing a big "sick clothes". Seeing Lin Chujiu and Mr. Meng come in, Meng Xiuyuan takes a look at his clothes. Finally, he suppresses the idea that his appearance is not good enough to meet guests and gets up to greet them.


    Meng Xiuyuan smiles on the corner of his lips and nods to Lin Chujiu. His dark eyes are not nervous, they just look forward to


    Although Meng Xiuyuan has always been calm and self-supporting, in the eyes of outsiders, even if he can''t speak, it doesn''t affect his life, but only he knows how long he expected to be able to speak.


    "Young master Meng," Lin Chujiu came in and saw Meng Xiuyuan in perfect condition. He raised a smile on his face, "don''t worry, this time I will treat you, the probability of success is very high."


    Lin Chujiu really attaches great importance to Meng Xiuyuan. Whether she can cure Meng Xiuyuan''s disease or not is related to whether she can stand firm in this era with her medical skills.


    She doesn''t need to be famous in the four countries like doctor mo. she just wants to have a foothold in Dongwen with her own medical skills, at least


    As Xiao TIANYAO said, to be a woman who can match him is not to be Xiao TIANYAO''s attachment forever.


    Of course, matching Xiao TIANYAO is not all. Self excellence is always more important than finding an excellent husband. If she has her own power and status, she will have the right to speak. In this way, even if she is abandoned by Xiao TIANYAO one day, she can live well in this world.


    Therefore, she must cure Meng Xiuyuan''s hoarseness, even if she risks escaping from the prison, she will come.


    She can''t live in Xiao TIANYAO''s aura forever. Relying on Xiao TIANYAO''s protection, she will eventually become a silk flower.


    After checking Meng Xiuyuan, Lin Chujiu decides that Meng Xiuyuan''s body can be operated on. He asks Meng Xiuyuan to go to the wooden house in the middle.


    The room in the middle is the operating room selected by Lin Chujiu, which has a complete set of operating tables. You only need to put up the surgical tools to perform the operation.


    Lin Chujiu motioned Meng Xiuyuan to lie down on the operating table, then went to the compartment to change the clean surgical clothes, and put the surgical instruments into the medicine box at the same time.


    When Lin Chujiu came out, Meng Xiuyuan was still sitting on the operating table. He looked relaxed, but in fact he was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. It''ll be OK. Lie down first, close your eyes, and you''ll have a sleep. When you wake up, it''s all right. " Lin Chujiu comforted softly.


    Lin Chujiu''s voice is not as soft and soft as women''s nowadays. Her voice is cold and bright, but it is such a voice that Meng Xiuyuan has no reason to trust.


    According to Lin''s request, Meng Xiuyuan lay down and closed his eyes.


    Lin Chujiu takes out anesthetics and gives Meng Xiuyuan general anesthesia. When his fingers touch Meng Xiuyuan''s body, Lin Chujiu obviously feels that the other person''s body is a little stiff.


    Lin Chujiu guessed that the other party might be due to the defense of men and women, so he said: "relax, you just need to treat me as a doctor, don''t care about men and women."


    Meng Xiuyuan couldn''t make a sound, he could only show it by action.


    Because of Meng Xiuyuan''s cooperation, the anesthesia went smoothly, at least much more smoothly than Xiao TIANYAO''s anesthesia. Xiao TIANYAO


    Really, how can I think of him again.


    Lin Chujiu patted his head and took Xiao TIANYAO out of his mind.


    The anesthetic didn''t work so fast. Lin Chujiu used this time to light the lights in the operating room one by one, and at the same time, he arranged the surgical knives in order.


    Last time she had an operation on Xiao TIANYAO, with the help of Dr. Wu, this time she had only one person. She had to be safe before she dared to cut. Otherwise


    It''s not just irresponsible to the patient, it''s irresponsible to yourself.


    The emperor wants to find out if the people in the heaven prison are Lin Chujiu. It''s just a matter of one sentence. Soon a bodyguard will report, "if you go back to the emperor, Princess Xiao is not in the heaven prison. The people in the heaven prison are the female officials around the princess."


    "What did you say?" Although the emperor had doubts in his heart, he was shocked to be confirmed at the moment.


    Lin Chujiu, did you really get out of prison? Right under his nose?


    He really underestimated Lin Chujiu!


    The bodyguard didn''t know the emperor''s plan. Seeing that the emperor was so angry, he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation and explained everything that happened last night.


    In a word, in a word, the princess sent someone to humiliate Lin Chujiu. Instead, Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to leave the prison.


    "Where''s the hero?" The emperor really wants to strangle the princess.


    Everything is not enough, but more than enough.


    "The eldest princess went out of the palace yesterday and stayed in Ting Cao Yuan." When the bodyguard said this, his head was very low.


    Although no one dares to say it face to face, people who have some ability in the capital know that ting Cao Yuan is the place where the princess raises her little white face. After the divorce of the princess and her husband-in-law, she had no scruples. She raised a little white face, which could not be controlled by the emperor.


    "What a coincidence?" The emperor never believed in coincidence, so he waved the bodyguard back and recruited spies to inquire. Sure enough


    A man whom the eldest princess has a crush on, the other side has not followed. Last night, I don''t know why, I asked someone to send a letter to the eldest princess. I want to have a talk with the eldest princess. If the eldest princess can agree to his terms, he is willing to serve the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess is thinking about this little fresh meat recently. She tries her best to eat it. Now the other party is relaxed. Where can the eldest princess wait.


    Beauty is not only useful for men, but also for women.


    The soul of the long princess has been taken away by the little fresh meat in her family, and she also believes that the female officials around her have nothing to do with the affairs in the palace.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" The emperor was so angry that he immediately ordered someone to take the eldest princess into the palace. At the same time, he sent someone outside the city to guard Meng''s cabin.


    As soon as Lin Chunjiu was cured, he immediately took the man back to the palace.


    It''s a big crime to abscond. This time, even if Xiao TIANYAO is in the capital, he can''t help Lin Chujiu.


    The bodyguard went to Princess Chang''s Ting Cao Yuan in two ways, and the other way to the outside of the city to arrest Lin Chujiu.


    It''s easy to find Princess Chang''s Ting Cao garden and her whereabouts. Yesterday, a little fresh meat promised to accompany the princess. One of the conditions was that she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    The eldest princess answered, waved back the servants and took the fresh meat to the castle in the air.


    It''s a castle in the air, but there are two floors of open space at the top and bottom. The pavilion is built on eight huge pillars. Usually, it goes up by stairs. Without the help of stairs, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to get down.


    The castle in the air is the favorite place for the princess. People at the bottom of the castle can''t hear her. It doesn''t matter how she plays. Moreover, on the pavilion, there is a feeling of enjoying in the cloud and everything is at the bottom of her feet.


    It''s just


    This time the princess kicked the iron plate!

 Chapter 371

    The guard called a few words under the attic, but the princess didn''t respond. After that, he had to harden his hair to find the maid and let them go in to find the princess.


    When the servant girls heard that it was the emperor''s life, they didn''t dare to delay. They climbed up in a hurry, but when they opened the door, they were scared


    "Ah..."


    Screams of horror came from the attic. The experienced bodyguard knew immediately that something had happened.


    Without hesitation, the guards quickly climbed up the stairs and rushed in to have a look. The guards were all silly!


    Princess long, she, she


    The whole body is red fruit. It''s in a big shape. It''s hung in front of the bed and exposed all over the body.


    The princess is full of blue and purple, but it doesn''t make people feel ferocious. On the contrary, it has a sense of beauty.


    The bodyguards are all men who have been fighting for a long time. They know that Princess Chang''s injuries are frightening, but they don''t hurt her muscles and bones. They only need ten days and a half months to get rid of them. The most serious is that Princess Chang''s waist is down


    The tragedy is beyond description.


    It was the first time that the bodyguard saw such a picture. For a long time, he was stunned. It took a long time for him to react. He grabbed the quilt on his bed to wrap the princess Chang and rescued her at the same time.


    Although the eldest princess was badly abused, her life was not in danger. Seeing that the eldest princess''s breath was stable, the bodyguard asked her servant girl to clean up for her, and she was ready to take her back to the palace, but


    When the maid was cleaning up, she found the princess''s injury. They couldn''t clean it up. They needed a doctor to deal with it.


    "Put on your clothes and take people back to the palace." Even if the princess is a famous slut, the guards still dare not touch the princess.


    People, so was brought into the palace, dazed Princess nature can not see the emperor, can only go back to his palace.


    The bodyguard went back to recover her life, but the princess''s injury was hard to say, and the bodyguard didn''t know how to say it, so he could only take it vaguely, but was the emperor so easy to fool?


    The bodyguard didn''t know, so the emperor recruited the servants around the princess and the imperial doctor who was treating her.


    The emperor was furious at this question.


    Scandal, absolutely Royal Scandal!


    But what angered the emperor the most was that the spies rushed into the palace and presented a picture of the princess in Beijing this morning!


    The painting is the picture of the eldest princess being hanged and abused, and the expression on the eldest princess''s face is not pain, but charming enjoyment.


    "Yila..." when the emperor was about to tear the portrait to pieces, "how many of these paintings? How did it spread? "


    "A lot, at least a thousand. Like last time, it was spread in downtown streets and brothels, and many people saw it. " The spy lowered his head and did not dare to look at the emperor.


    This technique


    The emperor doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you are... Cruel!" The emperor was so angry that he beat the table. The top golden nanmu table didn''t move, but the emperor''s hand was bleeding.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" The Scout kowtowed heavily, and soon a pool of blood accumulated on the ground.


    "This is the shame of the royal family. How do you want me to calm down?" The emperor only felt his head hurt, and his vision became blurred.


    "My subordinates should die. Please take care of the dragon." The detective''s face was covered with tears and blood. He looked terrible.


    But at this time, the emperor felt that his eyes were blurred, his ears were buzzing, and he could hear nothing


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." the detective was still shouting. The emperor wanted to tell him to shut up, but he could not speak.


    "Dong..." the emperor''s body shook twice and fell to the ground with a sound of Dong.


    "Come on, come on, the emperor fainted." The spy is scared out of his mind. He goes to protect the emperor.


    The emperor fainted and the palace was in a mess. At this time, no one was in charge of Lin Chunjiu.


    When Su Cha was in the residence of King Xiao, she couldn''t restrain the smile from her lips. "Ha ha ha... TIANYAO, the princess and you are a perfect couple. You are both angry. The emperor has lost all his face this time."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiao TIANYAO was so brilliant that she had already laid such a piece.


    Of course, the princess of their family is also good enough. It''s shameless for her to come up with a way to take pictures.


    But he likes it.


    Su Cha can''t wait to write to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Such a beautiful counterattack, let Xiao TIANYAO share what he said.


    When the letter was finished, Su Cha immediately sealed it and was ready to send it out. But when he was ready to open his mouth, he suddenly remembered that TIANYAO had written a letter to the princess, and he had not had time to deliver it. When the princess sees the letter, she will definitely reply to TIANYAO. He''d better wait to reply to TIANYAO.


    The anesthetic took effect. Before Lin started, he checked the surgical instruments again. After he was sure that there was no problem, he picked up the scalpel and went forward.


    Looking at Meng Xiuyuan lying on the operating table, motionless and calm, Lin Chujiu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and puffed his airway: "Lin Chujiu, you can do it!"


    Open your eyes, a little bit of charming big eyes, at this time only firm and self-confidence, the expression on the face also instantly closed up, handsome five concept no expression, calm terrible.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu, standing in front of the operating table, is not the princess Xiao who is trapped in the house of King Xiao and has no freedom, but the surgical master, who is known as a medical genius in M state!


    In this world, there is no operation that can defeat her!


    Pick up the operation pen, Lin Chujiu accurate in Meng Xiuyuan''s neck, draw an operation line. Put down the pen, holding the scalpel, without a trace of hesitation, Lin Chujiu along the operation line, in Meng Xiuyuan''s neck, opened a five inch long knife edge.


    Eversion, stop bleeding... Look for the tumor.


    Lin Chujiu was alone in the quiet operating room. He carried out the operation in an orderly way. Every step was so precise that there was no unnecessary movement in the whole process. He devoted himself to the operation, blocking everything from the outside world.


    Confident, rigorous, serious!


    This is Lin Chujiu at the time of the operation. Standing in front of the operating table, Lin Chujiu seems to have a layer of halo lingering on his body, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The demon lord Chonglou, who was dressed in blood, stood outside the window and saw this scene. He couldn''t help weakening his breath, just like he was afraid of the people in the room.


    Feet seem to consciously, uncontrollably forward, close, closer


    Chonglou didn''t suppress what he thought. He went to the window and stood opposite Lin Chujiu. As soon as Lin Chujiu looked up, he could see him, but


    No, Lin Chujiu didn''t look up once. She was totally immersed in her own world. From time to time, she exchanged strange things in her hands and poked them in Meng Xiuyuan''s neck. It was like that only the big thumb wound in the world could attract Lin Chujiu''s sight and attention.


    This woman is so arrogant!


    Thanks to the news of her accident, he came here specially. Unexpectedly, this heartless woman didn''t have him in her eyes

 Chapter 372

    Chonglou is right. At the moment, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have him in his eyes. Lin Chujiu only has Meng Xiuyuan''s neck injury in his eyes.


    In the hospital, even if it''s a small operation, it will be equipped with an operation assistant. Lin Chujiu only needs the main operation, but now?


    She has only one person. She has to be responsible for the whole operation alone. She doesn''t even have a person to hand her tools. Under such circumstances, she did not dare to be distracted, even for a moment.


    Lin Chujiu''s whole attention was on the small edge of the knife. After making a cut in the side of his throat, the hemostatic forceps and scalpel swam back and forth in Lin Chujiu''s hands. The movement was not very fast, but it was extremely neat, without any stagnation.


    The edge of the knife on the neck turned out. Chonglou saw that Lin Chujiu used a small pair of pliers to pull away the skin and flesh on the edge of the knife, and then quickly changed a small size knife.


    The knife moved gently inside, but he couldn''t see what heavy building he had cut. All he knew was that Lin Chujiu moved his hands together, and the action became faster and faster. With the rows of knives on the table, Lin Chujiu didn''t look back, but he could get the tools he wanted accurately.


    Chonglou has been hidden in the dark, he clearly see Lin Chujiu, in order to be familiar with the location of these knives, how much effort has been spent.


    This woman is always like this, or do not do, do the best.


    "Poof..." I don''t know where Lin Chujiu met. The blood spurted out from Meng Xiuyuan''s neck and splashed on Lin Chujiu''s face and clothes.


    Chonglou''s heart was shocked, and his hand stretched forward involuntarily. He wanted to help Lin Chujiu, but


    Not at all!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t need his help at all!


    Blood has been spouting out, but Lin Chujiu is not a bit alarmed. She calmly holds a piece of white cloth and presses it on Meng Xiuyuan''s neck. When the speed of blood flow slows down, Lin Chujiu leaves the cloth stained with blood aside and continues her unfinished work.


    Lin Chujiu used small forceps to clip out a small sarcoma from the wound, fixed it on one side, and then picked up the scalpel again to peel off the film on the sarcoma


    It''s a very delicate work. Chonglou is confident that he can''t do it, but Lin Chujiu does it. The thin and transparent film is peeled off perfectly by Lin Chujiu without any damage.


    After peeling off the membrane, Lin Chujiu removed part of the sarcoma.


    After the resection of the sarcoma, the blood spurted out again, this time more than before, gurgling DC. But Chonglou didn''t worry at all this time. He believed that Lin Chujiu was ready.


    Without waiting for Chonglou for a long time, Lin Chujiu quickly stopped the bleeding, and at the same time neatly applied medicine to Meng Xiuyuan, sutured and infused fluid. The whole action was completed at one go.


    It seems very fast, but the whole operation does not include anesthesia time, but Lin Chujiu is busy for two hours. She stands in front of the operating table for two hours, and her hands never stop.


    After the infusion bottle was hung, Chonglou could obviously see that Lin Chujiu was relieved. Knowing that Lin Chujiu had relaxed, Chonglou didn''t stay for a long time, just like a ghost, and disappeared from the window with a flash.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t find out at all. There was a person standing at her window all the time, taking a panoramic view of her actions.


    After hanging up the infusion bottle for Meng Xiuyuan, Lin Chujiu checked Meng Xiuyuan again and determined that Meng Xiuyuan was only weak and not in danger of life. Lin Chujiu did not plan to give him a blood transfusion.


    First, fear of causing unnecessary trouble; On the other hand, she couldn''t find a suitable blood bank for a while, and she didn''t have any blood in stock to give her for blood transfusion.


    Well, Lin Chujiu admits that he is still a little selfish. Meng Xiuyuan, who has lost too much blood, must take more time to recover. But before his injury is fully recovered, the Meng family will protect her and won''t let her die in an unexplained accident.


    Forgive her selfishness, she is not the virgin after all, she is not as selfless as the virgin.


    The infusion time is very long. Lin Chujiu used this time to put away all the unnecessary things. He took apart the used scalpel, disinfected the handle of the scalpel, and no longer used the blade.


    Blood bandages and medical waste are all put in special boxes, and things that can be used again are all put back into the doctor''s system.


    Lin Chujiu has only been an operation assistant for half a year. She hasn''t cleaned up the operation room for a long time. This time, she was very tired to clean up the operation room by herself.


    After two hours of surgery and half a day of cleaning up, Lin Chujiu was sweating. At the moment, she hoped that there would be a chair in the room for her to sit and rest, but


    No,


    In addition to the operating table, there was no place to sit. Lin had to rest against the wall until the infusion was over.


    Last night did not sleep, today is such a high intensity of work, Lin Chujiu at this time has been sleepy. Take a look, just put on the infusion bottle, Lin Chu nine estimated the time, decided to have a rest.


    As a surgeon who often works overtime, Lin Chujiu has developed the habit of resting at any time. He hugs his hands and sleeps directly against the wall. Then... He really falls asleep!


    However, because he was worried about the infusion, Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep well. He was about to wake up every three or five minutes. He looked at the infusion bottle and decided that he had not finished the infusion, so he continued to sleep.


    So repeatedly, I feel deeply distressed to see the Chonglou in the dark, but he can''t help, or at this time, he shouldn''t show up here.


    After Lin Chujiu woke up four or five times, there was not much liquid left in the infusion bottle. Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep any more. He pinched his arm to make him feel better.


    Step forward and stand in front of Meng Xiuyuan''s bed. When the most regretful drop of medicine is finished, Lin Chujiu pulls out the needle and puts away the infusion bottle.


    The four feet of the operating table are movable. As long as you take off the embolus, you can push it. But now Lin Chujiu really doesn''t have the strength, so he has to ask for help.


    "Zhiya..." the door of the operating room opened, and Mr. Meng, who was waiting outside, walked quickly to Lin Chujiu. He changed his usual calm and said eagerly, "Princess Xiao, what''s the matter with my son?"


    "Mr. Meng doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Meng is correct. The process of treatment is very smooth. It''s just that Mr. Meng lost too much blood and his body is a little weak. He hasn''t woken up yet." Lin Chujiu''s voice was as cold as ever, and he could not hear any sense of tiredness. It was like that in the operating room, the woman who was too sleepy to open her eyes was not her.


    Mr. Meng nodded and said, "what''s his voice? Can you speak? "


    "Yes, half a month later, the wound almost healed. At that time, Mr. Meng can make a sound, but he has to wait until the wound is completely healed." Lin Chujiu sideways and asks Mr. Meng to come in. "Mr. Meng comes in to have a look. It''s just that I want to ask you for help."


    Mr. Meng is not polite. He strides in and sees Meng Xiuyuan lying on the operating table covered with blood. A touch of heartache flashed in Mr. Meng''s eyes. But when he saw the sarcoma on the plate, the heartache was replaced by excitement


    When the sarcoma is removed, his son can speak. The most outstanding young master of the Meng family can also return to his stage. His son will never lose to anyone in his family.


    Just thinking about it, Mr. Meng was very excited. But at this moment, the palace guards turned dark into light and surrounded the cabin with a fan-shaped attack

 Chapter 373

    Before Lin Chujiu had time to tell Mr. Meng what he should pay attention to, he saw the bodyguard report urgently, "princess, the palace bodyguard said that princess, you broke out of prison, you want to capture the princess and go back to the palace."


    "Prison break?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, he said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s time for the palace guards to come." Just after she finished the operation, she appeared. If it was a coincidence, Lin Chujiu would never believe it.


    "Princess, I will protect you from the capital." If you leave the capital to find Xiao TIANYAO, with the protection of King Xiao, the emperor can''t help it.


    "Leave the capital? It''s not that serious Contrary to the tension of the guards, Lin Chujiu''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the palace guards and the emperor''s orders.


    Mr. Meng didn''t know whether Lin Chujiu was ready. He hesitated for a moment and said on his own initiative: "Princess Xiao, my Wenchang Meng family still has a little face in the four countries. Why don''t I go into the palace and explain this to the emperor?"


    Mr. Meng doesn''t want to take care of the mess at all, but who told him that his son''s illness still needs Lin Chujiu''s treatment, so he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "Thank you for Mr. Meng''s kindness. No need. I''ll settle this matter." Good steel should be used in a good blade. The face of the Meng family can''t be used in this place. She hopes to borrow the Meng family as an umbrella.


    This is exactly what Mr. Meng meant. Mr. Meng no longer insisted, but said: "Princess Xiao, if you need anything from my Meng family, please speak." He believed that Lin Chujiu was a smart man and knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Well, if there''s any trouble, I won''t be polite." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse any more. After responding to Mr. Meng''s words, he turned to the bodyguard and said, "can people outside represent their identity? That''s not all they have to say, is it? "


    "Here... My subordinates go out to check." The guard was silly.


    What else do you need to represent your identity?


    "Go ahead, don''t start, ask clearly before you plan." Lin Chujiu was calm, and his bodyguard also calmed down.


    After sending the bodyguard, Lin Chujiu seems to have nothing happened and tells Mr. Meng how to take care of Meng Xiuyuan.


    "Don''t feed him today till tomorrow. Don''t worry. Although Mr. Meng will be hungry, he won''t get sick. " She gave Meng Xiuyuan glucose and nutrient solution, enough to support two days and one night.


    "After tomorrow, you can only give him liquid food, not too hot. It''s better not to move these seven days, especially the wound must be well protected, never get stained with water and dirty things, especially to ensure that the wound does not crack. " Lin Chujiu confessed the taboos and important matters of the wound one by one. Mr. Meng nodded repeatedly, fearing that he would forget, and asked someone to take notes.


    After Lin Chujiu finished, he added: "if there is no big accident, I will come to check on Mr. Meng in three days. It''s hard for Mr. Meng these days. You must feed the medicine I left to Mr. Meng on time." Lin Chu Jiu prescribes some anti-inflammatory drugs. He is afraid that Meng Xiuyuan''s wound will become inflamed. "


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao. I wrote it down." Mr. Meng doesn''t show it on his face, but in his heart, he turns the river upside down.


    Can come out from the palace in three days, is Princess Xiao too confident or too arrogant?


    There was nothing else. Lin Chujiu motioned to Mr. Meng for help and pushed Meng Xiuyuan out. But before he moved, the bodyguard appeared again, this time bringing Lin Chujiu''s answer.


    "No. The bodyguards who besieged us didn''t have anything to prove their identity and didn''t wear official uniforms. " The bodyguards don''t know what''s the use of this. They only know what Lin Chujiu wants. They check it out.


    "Is it?" Lin Chujiu chuckles and walks out of the operating room. Mr. Meng takes a look and says nothing.


    Outside the hut, the people of King Xiao''s house and the palace guards were quite different. One person occupied one side, and no one let anyone. It was only when Lin Chujiu appeared that the confrontation between the two sides was broken.


    "Princess Xiao, you are finally willing to come out. It''s a big crime to escape from prison. If you go back with us now, you can suffer less. " The guards of the imperial palace were standing opposite the door, and they found out as soon as Lin Chujiu came out.


    Hearing the other party''s shouting, the people in King Xiao''s residence knew that Lin Chujiu had come out. They put away their actions and turned to look at Lin Chujiu. They said respectfully, "princess."


    "No gift." On the ninth day of the third lunar new year, Lin stepped forward and walked to the guard of the palace. He stopped and said, "I don''t know what you mean when you are surrounded by a small wooden house."


    "Don''t be silly, Princess Xiao." The Imperial Palace''s bodyguard hears Lin Chu nine words, is really Leng for a while.


    They thought about countless possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Lin would play a fool. It was shameless.


    "Play dumb? What are you pretending to be? You said you were sent by the emperor. What''s the evidence? Why should I believe that you are the emperor''s people Lin Chujiu''s voice was not high, but he was full of momentum. He was really capable of bluffing people. The palace guard was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected, "Princess Xiao, no one in the world dares to pretend to be the emperor." Unless he''s impatient.


    "You say I believe it? What if you are spies of Beili and want to catch me and threaten the Lord? " Lin Chujiu stepped back and put himself in a safe place. Without waiting for the reaction of the palace guards, Lin Chujiu raised his right hand and said, "do it, kill them!"


    There was no hesitation in giving the order. It was decisive and frightening. The heavy building on the roof was stunned, and his breathing was aggravated.


    He always thought that Lin Chujiu was compassionate and intelligent. Today, he realized that he was wrong. Lin Chujiu''s daughter was cruel enough.


    Dozens of people say kill!


    At the command of Lin Chujiu, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house didn''t hesitate to come forward. But the bodyguards sent by the Emperor didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would order to kill them. They were stunned for a moment. When they came back to their senses, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house had taken the lead.


    The two sides fight, a moment is bloody, Lin Chu nine only look, then turned to the house, at the same time, the door closed, "one does not stay, remember, I want them to die immediately."


    "Pa..." the door closed, and the wooden board shielded all possible distress signals.


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu didn''t come back because she was afraid of blood, but she didn''t want to be forced by the doctor system to save the bodyguard sent by the emperor.


    One second before the order to kill, the next moment but ran to save people, people who do not know will think she is insane.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chujiu hurried back to the house. Others didn''t see it, but Chonglou could see it clearly. He couldn''t understand what happened to Lin Chujiu?


    If she is timid, Chonglou doesn''t believe it. But if she isn''t timid, what''s the matter with Lin Chujiu rushing into the house?


    "Pa..." a mistake of the heavy building, the sound of broken tiles came from the roof, Lin Chujiu''s face changed, and he leaned against the wall and said: "who? Come out

 Chapter 374

    Chonglou never thought that one day, he would be found by a woman who has no martial arts


    It''s a shame!


    Chonglou''s face is not good-looking. Fortunately, there is a ferocious ghost face on his face. No matter how angry he is, others can''t see it. At least on the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, he can''t see it.


    Seeing the tower flying down from the top of the building, Lin Chujiu frowned: "devil tower?"


    "What? I''m surprised to see you? " When the tower comes forward, the blood red robes roll, like a sea of blood, which can''t be ignored.


    Lin Chujiu relaxed his guard and nodded honestly: "it''s quite unexpected. Why are you here?"


    She didn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO would invite such a powerful person to protect her secretly. If so, she would not be easily put into prison by the guards in the palace yesterday.


    "I''m passing by. Do you believe it?" In addition, Chonglou couldn''t find "princess, what are we going to do next?" The bodyguard came in with blood all over his body to report. Without thinking about it, Lin Chujiu said, "bury people and send me back to Beijing."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately went down to make arrangements. Everything will be ready in two quarters of an hour.


    Lin Chujiu bid farewell to Mr. Meng and returned to the city by the same way. As soon as I entered the city, I met the forbidden army sent by the emperor.


    In the city, the emperor is polite, and did not forcibly arrest, but polite "please" Lin Chu nine into the palace.


    "It''s just that I''m going to go into the palace to tell the emperor, but I''m not well dressed at the moment, so I can''t face you. Let me change my clothes and go into the palace again!" Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage and didn''t even show his face.


    "Princess Xiao, the emperor asks you to enter the palace immediately, without delay." The bodyguard reluctantly blocked Lin Chujiu''s way and repeatedly asked him to enter the palace immediately. Lin Chujiu gave a cold hum, and the voice came out through the door, "OK, I''ll get out of the carriage now and let the people in the city have a look. How did the princess bully the princess Yipin!"


    Lin Chujiu, this is a threat. In peacetime, the imperial army will not pay attention to it, but at the moment, the imperial army has to think more about it.


    Although the imperial guards were oppressed, Lin Chujiu really threw dirty water on the eldest princess, so he had to grit his teeth and let the way out, "we are impolite. Please forgive me, Princess Xiao, please!"

 Chapter 375

    Lin Chujiu wants to go back to King Xiao''s residence first. She doesn''t mean to embarrass the imperial guards, nor does she want the emperor to see her strength. She really needs to go back to get the evidence herself, and at the same time, she needs to change into the imperial palace.


    There is evidence in Su Cha''s hand to prove that someone else poisoned the seventh prince, but there is only one piece of evidence. Lin Chujiu is being watched by the emperor now. If someone sends the evidence to Lin Chujiu, he will not be intercepted. For safety''s sake, Su Cha hopes Lin Chujiu can go back to King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t have any opinions. She also wants to go back to Xiao''s house and change into the princess''s dress so that she can go to the palace and complain.


    Afraid of Lin Chujiu''s tricks, the imperial guards escorted Lin Chujiu all the way to King Xiao''s house. When the people in Beijing saw that the forbidden army had opened the way, they were scared to avoid it one by one and did not dare to fight with it.


    After the carriage left, passers-by were curious about what happened. They asked people around them from time to time, but those who knew about it didn''t dare to say, and those who didn''t could only guess.


    The carriage drove all the way into King Xiao''s house. People who saw this scene thought that the emperor valued King Xiao, and even Princess Xiao.


    But the officials in the imperial court knew that the emperor was very angry this time, and Princess Xiao was afraid that she would not get good. But they didn''t dare to go down the well, and they didn''t dare to watch it. Anyone with a little brain knew that Princess Xiao was not easy to be provoked.


    Look at the posture of the imperial guards, and then think of the beautiful photos of the eldest princess that spread everywhere in the morning. What else do you not understand?


    Princess Xiao is definitely a cruel person. She uses more tricks than King Xiao. She really dares not offend her!


    Cui''s family received the news and later revealed it to Princess Fu''an, secretly warning her not to offend Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu is young and has few experiences, she is not a good one. If you really want to annoy her, it''s not the Cui family but Princess Fu''an.


    "What a cruel woman." Princess Fu''an sympathizes with the eldest princess. At the same time, she is also glad that Lin Chujiu didn''t use this method to deal with her. Otherwise


    She''s afraid she won''t live.


    There is a lot of noise outside, but it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. Under the servant''s service, Lin Chujiu takes a bath slowly. Under the servant''s service, he puts on the princess''s clothes one layer at a time, plus accessories


    Lin Chujiu felt that his body weighed at least 10 jin. He could not walk fast in his formal clothes, or he could not be elegant.


    "Princess, please..." the servant tidied up everything, and then he went out to meet Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu went out of the door, but he didn''t rush to the front yard. Instead, he turned to the study, where Su Cha was waiting for her


    When the imperial guards entered the palace, they were immediately stopped by the guards of the palace. They had to wait in the front yard. Seeing an hour passed, they didn''t see Lin Chujiu come out. The imperial guards were more and more worried, and secretly regretted that they were too fast.


    What would they do if Princess Xiao took the opportunity to flee to the border to find King Xiao?


    In the study, Su Cha was impatient and kept muttering: it''s annoying for women to dress up. They didn''t come out for an hour. People who didn''t know it thought Lin Chujiu had run away, but


    See a suit, backlight into Lin Chujiu, Su tea that impatient moment was amazing replaced.


    It''s not the first time for Su Cha to see Lin Chujiu in formal clothes, but every time he feels amazing and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Walking against the light, Lin Chujiu''s whole body is covered in a piece of golden light. The hair ornaments on her head are shining, which makes her figure a little fuzzy. Her whole body is hazy and dreamy. As she walked in step by step, her figure became clearer and clearer


    This picture is so beautiful that Su Cha feels really drunk.


    Lin Chu Jiu went to Su Cha and called a few words, but Su Cha didn''t respond. He frowned and patted Su Cha, "Su Cha, are you ok?"


    "Ah..." Su Cha was startled and nearly sat down on the ground. Seeing Lin Chujiu with a serious face close at hand, she gradually closed her mind and said, "I just thought about it. I''m lost for a moment. Please don''t blame the princess."


    Su Cha took a step back and opened the distance between them.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked up and down. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask. He just said, "give me something. I want to enter the palace."


    "Yes," Su Cha bowed her head and took out several pieces of paper from her arms, together with Xiao TIANYAO''s letter, and handed them to Lin Chujiu. "This is the witness''s confession, as well as the extract of the medicinal materials that Yu Meiren recently asked for. I have written them one by one, and these things can be found in the Tai hospital. This is the list of flowers and plants in the jade beauty palace. I have also indicated their functions one by one. They are well documented. The poison she used was made from the medicinal materials of Tai hospital and the flowers and plants in the hospital. This wax paper is as like as two peas of poison in the seven princes.


    For a person with excellent medical skills, there is always a way to do harm if he wants to poison others.


    "It''s Mo yu''er''s black hand. I know." Lin Chu Jiu glanced quickly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    She didn''t look for Mo yu''er''s trouble. Mo yu''er stares at her instead. She''s really impatient!


    Finally, Su Cha handed Xiao TIANYAO''s letter to Lin Chujiu and said with a narrow face: "this is a letter from the prince to the princess. It arrived yesterday. Have a look, princess."


    Lin Chu Jiu is a Leng, immediately a face calmly took over, "trouble Su childe." Without waiting for Su Cha to say more, he put all the things away and didn''t mean to open them.


    Su Cha was very curious about what Xiao TIANYAO had written to Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was about to leave with the letter, she couldn''t help but hurry. She ran after Lin Chujiu and said, "princess, don''t you open it?"


    He and TIANYAO have known each other for nearly ten years. This is the first time that TIANYAO has written to a woman. He is really curious. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s displeasure, he would have opened it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll open it." After receiving Xiao TIANYAO''s letter, Lin Chujiu was still very happy and didn''t care so much about Su Cha''s overstepping.


    Chao Su Cha nodded and nodded. He walked around him and continued to walk out, leaving Su Cha standing in the same place. He felt like a cat had scratched him


    In the outer courtyard, the guards were looking forward to the appearance of Lin Chujiu, and their necks grew long. When Lin Chujiu appeared, the guards almost burst into tears.


    Great, Princess Xiao didn''t run. Don''t be an hour late, but they finished the task.


    "Princess Xiao, please..." no longer dare to take big, the guards step forward and show Lin Chujiu the way attentively. They are afraid that Lin Chujiu will not be happy, and there will be some evil moths.


    You know, this is king Xiao''s mansion. If you really want to fight with the people in King Xiao''s mansion, they don''t have a chance to win!


    Lin Chujiu glanced at the guards indifferently, and there was a sneer in his eyes


    As expected, the guards are the same as above. They are cheap!

 Chapter 376

    It''s not a short journey from King Xiao''s residence to the palace. Sitting alone in a carriage, he didn''t feel anything at first, but after sitting for a long time, he was bored. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help thinking about the scene of sitting in a carriage with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO would not talk to her in the carriage, if there were more people, the road would not be so boring.


    Bored Lin Chujiu rummaged in the carriage for a long time and found that in addition to go, there was only one set of tea set on the carriage, and she could not find anything she knew.


    Lin Chu Jiu just looked at them and silently put them back where they were.


    "Let''s look at the evidence. Maybe we can find something useful." Lin Chujiu took out the materials Su Cha handed her one by one. Different from the previous cursory reading, Lin Chujiu carefully looked up, and found a very interesting thing, that is, the queen led wolves into the house!


    Mo yu''er doesn''t want to harm her for a day or two. The poison Mo yu''er has been ready for a long time, but she has no chance. Not long ago, the empress invited Mo yu''er to the luanfeng hall every three or five times. After two visits, Mo yu''er became familiar with the luanfeng hall.


    This time, Mo yu''er will poison the seventh prince. She hears the news from the palace maids of Luan Feng palace and knows that the queen will summon her. Mo yu''er, seeing the opportunity, plans the poisoning case, intending to frame Lin Chujiu.


    In order to make Lin Chujiu unable to turn over, Mo yu''er uses poison. If Lin Chujiu had not been cured in time, the seventh prince would have died on the spot.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. I don''t know what it''s like for the queen at this time. " Lin Chujiu sneered.


    At this time, the queen must be unhappy. When she learned that all this was done by Mo yu''er, the queen was so angry that she almost killed Mo yu''er.


    Mo yu''er offended the imperial concubine Zhou after she entered the palace. If it wasn''t for her secret protection, could Mo yu''er live to now?


    "Like Lin Chujiu, they are all immature white eyed wolves." The empress slapped the table hard and broke her little finger nail with a "pop". But the empress didn''t care at all. She said coldly, "dare to move my little seven, I want her to Regret living in the world."


    Seeing this, the old lady beside the queen was afraid that the queen would lose her sense. She said quickly, "the empress is calm down. I know that the empress loves her highness and annoys the jade beauty, but this matter should not be exposed now."


    "Hum... What''s the difference between morning and night? Just Mo yu''er''s technique is extremely crude. Do you think the people in King Xiao''s house can''t find what we can find? If Lin Chu Jiu dares to go out of the prison, he must have a panacea. " Meng Xiuyuan''s injuries are cured, and Lin Chujiu is detained. The plan to let Meng''s family come to beg for help is no longer feasible.


    On hearing this, the old lady hesitated and said, "if the emperor intervenes, nothing will be found in King Xiao''s house."


    "The emperor? He is now having a headache about the eldest princess. How can he manage these things The emperor was so angry about the eldest princess that he fainted. The first thing he woke up was to order the imperial guards to take Lin Chujiu into the palace. The emperor wanted to take care of other things, but he didn''t have the energy.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of the eldest princess, the queen not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a smile. Although Lin Chujiu was still stupid and didn''t know it, he was much better than before. He knew that he was cruel enough to start from the eldest princess. He didn''t look like a little girl.


    Lin Chujiu carefully read the evidence that Mo yu''er had poisoned the seventh prince, and he was more confident.


    She has 90% assurance, the emperor not only can''t help her, but also must give her reward, shock.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. The emperor not only has the big Princess such a pig teammate, but also has Mo yu''er such a self righteous fool. It''s hard not to lose.


    Mo yu''er thinks that she has learned some medical skills and is great at mixing two poisons, but she doesn''t know that there is someone outside. Others may not be able to, but when she does it, others can always spy on her.


    Mo yu''er was defeated by her high self-esteem and self righteousness. She thought too much of herself and too little of others. She should not have fallen down.


    After reading the evidence collected by Su Cha, there is only a letter written by Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu plays with the letter for a long time before opening the envelope.


    After the two thin sheets of paper were unfolded, elegant and sharp fonts came into our eyes. The domineering and fierce strokes made us hold our breath involuntarily.


    Even Lin Chujiu, who did not know how to appreciate calligraphy and painting, had to say at this time that Xiao TIANYAO''s handwriting was excellent and had his own style. Compared with his soft words, Lin Chujiu wiped his sweat silently.


    She has already given up treatment for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Two thin pages of paper, full of words, Lin Chujiu after reading, can''t help laughing out.


    Xiao TIANYAO has written so much, but there are only two themes. One is that everything goes well with him, so that she doesn''t have to worry. The other is to tell Lin Chujiu that he likes the way Lin Chujiu used to think of him first, but he doesn''t like his selfishness and coldness.


    Xiao TIANYAO wrote in his letter that he hoped that Lin would reflect on himself. When he came back from the battlefield, Lin had better return to his original appearance, put his preference first and his interests first. He didn''t want to be angry with him if he obeyed his arrangement. He didn''t like women who made little temperament.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t write so plainly in his letter. His writing was very obscure. Even if Lin Chujiu was asked to write to him frequently in the end, it was just a subtle hint.


    After reading the whole article, in addition to the first two greetings and reporting peace, the back is all around this thing, with a lot of ink just to tell Lin Chunjiu one thing: I Xiao TIANYAO like, is you Lin Chunjiu like me, so you Lin Chunjiu must like me, but also do things like me, otherwise I will not be happy!


    But Lin could imagine Xiao TIANYAO''s mood when he wrote this letter.


    These words, according to Xiao TIANYAO''s pride, are absolutely unspeakable. She can imagine Xiao TIANYAO''s feelings in writing this letter, which must be awkward and uncomfortable.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you haughty and sultry man." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing. There was a little sweetness in his heart.


    She can''t imagine how many hurdles Xiao TIANYAO has to cross before she can put down her figure and write this letter similar to courtship?


    "It''s a pity that I''m not here, or I can laugh at him." When people are in front of her, when she sees Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu thinks of Xiao TIANYAO''s cruelty and bad. But now that people are not in front of her, she thinks of Xiao TIANYAO''s kindness from time to time.


    It is true that only when people lose can they understand the value of possession.


    Gently shaking his head, Lin Chujiu carefully folded the letter and put it away.


    It''s a courtship letter from Lord Xiao. She should keep it. Maybe she can laugh at Xiao TIANYAO when she has a chance

 Chapter 377

    As Lin Chunjiu thought, Xiao TIANYAO''s face stinked when he wrote this letter. He couldn''t look directly at it. After writing the letter, he went straight into the carriage and didn''t show up easily.


    The chill around King Xiao was so heavy that most people didn''t dare to go to Xiao TIANYAO when they had nothing to do. When they saw that Xiao TIANYAO was no longer riding with the big guy, but riding in a carriage, they were all relieved.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s face stinks, he doesn''t regret sending the letter. He always knows what he wants. He appreciates Lin Chujiu''s present character, but he also likes Lin Chujiu''s way of taking everything as his center before. He never hesitates to write a letter to let Lin Chujiu know what he likes.


    What annoys Lord Xiao is that Lin Chujiu is too ignorant. He has been out for a long time, and even if he doesn''t write a letter to him to ask if he is going well, he has to ask him to write a letter for peace!


    However, at the thought of leaving Lin Chujiu alone in the capital, Lord Xiao decided to be generous and not to worry about Lin Chujiu.


    Although Lin Chujiu made a lot of mistakes, he didn''t mind letting her do it because she was a woman. The mistakes Lin Chujiu made were still within his tolerance.


    Bow your head for peace?


    If Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO wrote this letter with the intention of bowing his head to seek peace, he would be depressed and hit the wall.


    Bow?


    The font is sharp and domineering. It''s obviously a arrogant claim. What''s the trace of bow?


    Sum?


    Inside and outside the story, he told her that Xiao TIANYAO liked Lin Chujiu so much. If he liked Lin Chujiu so much, you would like you if you did what I want. Is that really peace?


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking, otherwise they might have to fight again.


    After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu kept thinking about Xiao TIANYAO''s frustration and depression in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, the boring journey is not so hard.


    In the evening, the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. After a simple inspection, the bodyguard let go, but the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house was left outside.


    This is the rule. The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house can never enter the palace. Lin Chujiu knew this for a long time. Naturally, they couldn''t be rude.


    Innocence, ignorance and brutality need a degree. The original owner knows who can''t be provoked and what rules can''t be challenged. No matter how stupid she is, she won''t learn from nannuo Yao.


    The carriage stopped at the special place of Xiao''s mansion. When Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, the guard came forward, "Princess Xiao, please..."


    Different from the politeness in King Xiao''s residence, the imperial guards didn''t give Lin Chujiu much face.


    Bullying the good and fearing the evil, this is the emperor''s guard. As Lin Chujiu said, the guard is cheap.


    He didn''t take the ferocity of the guards seriously. Lin Chujiu still walked unhurriedly. On the way, the guards urged him to do something. He even wanted to do it. But before they took action, Lin Chujiu said coldly: "if you dare to touch me, I will fall down. I''d like to know, what''s the charge of murdering my own princess? "


    When Lin Chujiu said this, she didn''t even blink her eyelids. It''s not like pretending. As long as the guards dare to touch her, she will be able to do it.


    On weekdays, the guards have not encountered difficulties, but there has never been one like Lin Chujiu, who dares to take the emperor''s summons, and even knows that he is guilty, but still does not pay attention to the guards, which makes the guards dare not start at all.


    The guards forbeared and forbeared. Even if they couldn''t help it, they finally forbeared, waiting for Lin Chujiu to walk slowly.


    Hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of not fatal. We can''t weaken our momentum when we deal with the guards, who bully the good and fear the evil.


    In the political hall, the emperor has been waiting for Lin Chujiu for a long time. Mingming palace people came to report that Lin Chujiu entered the palace early, but no one came. The emperor was very angry and sent someone to urge him.


    The eunuch rushed out to look for someone. When he saw Lin Chujiu, who was walking slowly like walking in a royal garden, he immediately changed his face. He stepped forward quickly and said with a cold face: "I said Princess Xiao, can''t you move faster? Do you know the emperor is waiting for you? Delay the emperor''s business, you have ten heads is not enough to cut


    The eunuch''s voice was sharp and harsh, and the tone of sarcasm was even more unpleasant. Lin Chujiu stopped, looked at each other up and down, and said, "are you here to tell me, because I''m late, the emperor wants to cut my head?"


    The eunuch is also a human spirit. He doesn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s words, but says: "the emperor summoned, which is not in a hurry, that is, Princess Xiao, you let the emperor wait for two hours, do you know the crime?"


    "So? Do you treat my sin on behalf of the emperor? " Lin Chujiu asked with a smile, completely ignoring the eunuch''s threat.


    The eunuch jumped in his heart and knew that he had encountered a thorn in his head today. Instead of talking with Lin Chujiu, he said, "Princess Xiao, it''s getting late. You should move faster. If the key is lost in the palace, you won''t be able to go back tonight."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Chu Jiu did not care much and answered.


    It''s just a word from the emperor that you can''t find the key in the palace. The emperor let her out of the palace, and she could go out in the middle of the night; If the emperor doesn''t let her out of the palace, she can''t leave even if the door is wide open.


    "Of course, princess, hurry up." The eunuch saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t move. He reached out to pull her, but Lin Chujiu avoided her. "My father-in-law had better not touch me. If you want to hurt me, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    It''s a threat, it''s definitely a threat!


    The eunuch was stunned, and then said sarcastically: "we have been in the palace for so many years, and we have never seen anyone as arrogant as Princess Xiao. Even King Xiao has never threatened people in the palace."


    Xiao TIANYAO never threatens people in the palace, because people in the palace dare not risk him.


    "My father-in-law can try. My hand is here. You can touch it." Lin Chujiu stretched out his hand and looked at the eunuch with a smile.


    "You, you..." the eunuch wanted to touch her, but she didn''t dare to reach out because of the cold of her back.


    "Hum..." the eunuch threw his sleeve and said with a tiger face, "we don''t care about you in general."


    Lin Chujiu took back his hand and said nothing with a smile. When the eunuch turned and returned to the palace, Lin Chujiu continued to move forward without speeding up half a minute.


    Seeing this scene, the guards could not help but wipe a cold sweat secretly: Princess Xiao is so crazy that the emperor has to treat her well, otherwise no one would dare to touch her in the future.


    The eunuch was humiliated by Lin Chujiu, so he went back immediately and told the emperor the story. He wanted to give Lin Chujiu shoes to wear so that the emperor could rule Lin Chujiu. But he didn''t want the emperor to get angry when he heard the eunuch''s words. Instead, he fell into deep thinking


    Lin Chujiu dares to be so arrogant. Did he find anything?

 Chapter 378

    The emperor is not sure how much Lin Chujiu knows. In order not to embarrass himself, even if he is upset, the emperor doesn''t send any more people to urge him. He just sits in the hall with a cold face waiting for her.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the eunuch had gone back, the Emperor didn''t make any new moves. He knew that the emperor was guilty. Or he didn''t know how many cards she had, so the Emperor didn''t dare to act rashly.


    There is no accident. She has a great chance of winning today''s battle.


    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t speed up, he didn''t waste his time. He stepped into the palace step by step with elegant steps.


    Ignoring the dignified and tense atmosphere in the hall, Lin Chujiu saluted elegantly, "see the emperor, long live, long live."


    Kneeling, the emperor does not call up, Lin Chu nine also does not move, so quietly kneeling there, low head appears clever and submissive, if Xiao TIANYAO in, will know that this is false.


    If Lin Chujiu is gentle and clever, she will not be Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor looked at Lin Chujiu from a high position. His half narrowed eyes were shining with dangerous light. The imperial power was released invisibly. The eunuchs and maids in the palace were shivering. But Lin Chujiu knelt in the palace, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Is it too stupid to detect the danger, or too bold to pay attention to his threat?


    The emperor frowned and thought deeply. If it was Lin Chujiu''s former appearance, the emperor would not think much, but now?


    Sometimes the emperor doesn''t know whether Lin Chujiu is really smart or whether he is regarded as a puppet by Xiao TIANYAO. He just comes forward to carry out Xiao TIANYAO''s orders.


    After a long silence, the emperor finally said, "Princess Xiao!"


    The voice is not big, but the momentum makes people tremble. Lin Chujiu frowns slightly and buries his head even lower


    "Do you know sin?" The emperor also said, the momentum is more than just now, Lin Chu nine also raised the way: "I don''t know."


    The emperor is discontented of cold hum, "don''t know? You are suspected of poisoning the seventh Prince and escaping from prison. Do you think you are not guilty? "


    "Emperor, I will not tell you about poisoning the seventh prince. As for leaving the prison without permission, my wife did not recognize it. " Lin Chu raised his head slightly, looked aggrieved, and said: "emperor, I believe that those who are clear will be clear, and those who are turbid will be turbid. After being locked up in the prison yesterday, my wife has been in the prison, waiting for the emperor to clear my grievances. I don''t want to... "


    When Lin Chujiu said this, he didn''t want to recall it, but he had to say, "I don''t want to... The eldest princess sent female officials to prison at night to humiliate her, and took her out of the palace, intending to kill her. Otherwise, the minister and the wife are very lucky. If they meet the royal guards, they will be dead at the moment. The emperor, my wife is willing to ask the emperor to do justice for my wife. "


    Speaking of the back, Lin Chujiu choked and seemed to cry rather than cry.


    When he heard Lin Chujiu''s cry, the Emperor didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Lin Chujiu''s words were true or false, but now it''s really hard to distinguish between true and false, because


    "You said the eldest princess sent someone to humiliate you. What about the witness? What about the evidence? " The emperor asked coldly. Lin Chujiu wiped his tears and said, "my wife killed me by mistake. Please forgive me. My wife didn''t want to kill me, but... If she wants to kill me, I have to fight back."


    "How can I trust you without a certificate? With one word you can cure the eldest princess? " The emperor''s face mocked, but his heart sneered.


    Not only the palace maid who went out with Lin Chujiu died, but also the palace maid in the prison. It was not Lin Chujiu who killed her. After she was released, she fell down and knocked her head on a stone and died directly.


    Of course, the emperor would not be so stupid as to believe that it was an accident. It must have been man-made. But still, the other party did it without any trace. He could not find any evidence at all.


    Lin Chujiu said bitterly: "emperor, my wife didn''t lie, and there''s no need to lie about it. I''m very clear about my innocence. I didn''t poison people at all. I had no motive to escape from the prison. If I really want to escape from the prison, I won''t come back. "


    "It''s true, it''s false, it''s true. With your one-sided words, I can''t convict the eldest princess." The emperor wants to know if Lin Chujiu has any evidence?


    In other words, how much evidence does Lin Chujiu have and what can he prove?


    "Your Majesty, every sentence of my wife is true. I''m willing to ask the emperor for a lesson." When Lin Chujiu saw that the emperor had been beating around the Bush, he guessed that he was trying to test himself, and he repeated: "emperor, my wife is really persecuted by the eldest princess. I have enough evidence to prove that I am not the one who killed the seventh prince. I don''t have to escape at all?"


    "Evidence? What evidence do you have? " See Lin Chujiu rightfully into the palace, the emperor knows Lin Chujiu ready, and Lin Chujiu said so much nonsense, just want to know how much Lin Chujiu know.


    "Yes, I have evidence to prove that there is another person who is behind the seventh prince." Lin Chu nine straight back, although did not look directly at the emperor, but silently told the emperor, she is well prepared.


    "Present it!" The emperor has found out what Mo yu''er has done, but he can''t restrain it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t hesitate. He took out the evidence that Su Cha had found one by one. "Emperor, I have enough evidence to prove that it is Yu Meiren who poisoned the seventh prince. Jade beauty and seven princes have no injustice and no enmity. The reason why she will do evil is to marry wa. "


    Su Cha''s evidence is very detailed. With those pieces of paper, Mo yu''er has been convicted. The emperor''s face turned black before he finished reading it.


    One day and one night, the people in King Xiao''s mansion found more things than the emperor. He didn''t know anything about the palace, but the people in King Xiao''s mansion knew it.


    Is his palace Xiao TIANYAO''s palace?


    "Pa..." the emperor''s general clapped the evidence on the table, "Lin Chujiu, how dare you. To spy on the harem, you know the sin


    "I don''t know. I''m willing to ask the emperor for a lesson." Lin Chujiu blinked and looked innocent.


    "I don''t know? Hum... How do you know what flowers and plants are in the palace of jade beauty? What medicine did Yu Meiren use in Tai hospital? How do you know? " Even the Emperor didn''t find out something, but the people in King Xiao''s house found it. It''s hateful.


    Not affected by the emperor''s anger, Lin Chujiu said calmly: "emperor, my wife has been to the palace of jade beauty. She took a look and wrote down the flowers and plants in the palace. If the emperor doesn''t believe me, I can tell you the flowers and plants in the palace of the empress, the concubine and her royal highness


    Lin Chujiu has no ability to remember everything. He can''t read it and write it down. He just made preparations in advance.


    There are only a few kinds of flowers in the palace, and it doesn''t take much time for Lin to memorize them by rote.


    Today, no matter what the emperor does, she can follow.

 Chapter 379

    Lin Chujiu was sure, but the Emperor didn''t believe it. He called in the little eunuch and asked him to send someone to check the plants in the palace of the queen, Princess Zhou and king an. At the same time, he asked Lin Chujiu to write them down one by one.


    Lin Chujiu had no objection. He was just about to get up and write. But he didn''t want the emperor to ask someone to lift a small table in front of Lin Chujiu. He didn''t mean to shout at all.


    Is this for her to write on her knees?


    When the emperor''s man, the heart is as big as the eye of a needle.


    Lin Chujiu holds a pen, indignant, but


    This is the main hall. If she wants to look directly at the emperor, she will be convicted. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she has to bear it.


    Kneeling on the ground for a long time, her knees hurt badly. Lin Chujiu had to change left and right to let herself slowly. She didn''t hide her little action from the emperor. The emperor saw it, but he didn''t see it. He didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chujiu accepted his fate and quickly wrote down the names of the plants. What''s the use? Lin Chujiu didn''t write. It''s not good to know too much.


    "Emperor, it''s done." Lin Chu Jiu put down his pen and rubbed his sore wrist.


    In fact, she still wants to rub her legs, but some things are too bad, so she can only continue to change her feet


    "Present it." The Emperor didn''t scold Lin Chujiu for being impolite, and didn''t let her get up. Seeing the evidence presented by Lin Chujiu, the emperor knows that he can''t cure Lin Chujiu''s crime today. He can only make Lin Chujiu suffer a little and let her understand what is imperial power!


    After the emperor saw it, the eunuch also admitted the flowers and plants recorded in the palace. The emperor compared them and found that they were the same. He couldn''t help but ask, "do you have the ability to never forget?" Otherwise, how can you pay attention to the flowers and plants in each palace.


    "When I go back to the emperor, I don''t have the ability to look at it and never forget it. It''s just because I study medicine that I pay attention to flowers and plants, and others don''t care." Lin Chujiu honest answer, the emperor nodded, this stubble has been exposed, but the emperor''s heart is still a knot in one''s heart.


    Even if Lin Chujiu took all the things, the emperor was still afraid of the power of King Xiao''s house.


    "What about the medication records of Tai hospital? How did you get this? " Of course, the emperor can find this thing, but Lin Chujiu should not.


    If you can find the records of the medicine taken by Taiyuan hospital, it means that the emperor is not feeling well. Can Xiao TIANYAO also know?


    Lin Chujiu thought about these answers in the carriage. At this time, the emperor asked. She didn''t need to think about them at all. She immediately said, "if you go back to the emperor, it''s the palace maids around Yu Meiren who tell you the record of taking medicine from the Tai hospital."


    Of course, this is not the case. Su Cha picked all these materials from the palace directory, but there are some things she can do but she can''t say. Even if the emperor knows what''s going on, she can''t say.


    "Is it?" The emperor gently put down the paper in his hand and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chu nine eyes also don''t blink of nod: "emperor don''t believe can check." She was sure that the emperor could find nothing.


    "Hum..." the emperor ignored Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu Jiu''s daring to submit it means that these contents can stand the examination. How stupid he is to look them up again.


    Lin Chujiu knelt down from the moment he came in. His legs were numb. Seeing the evidence, the Emperor didn''t let go, so he had to take the initiative to say, "Your Majesty, I swear by the glory of King Xiao''s house that I never poisoned the seventh prince. The poison in the seventh Prince is incomparable. If the poison is not discharged in time, the seventh prince will die on the spot. Chen Fu was at the scene at that time. It was Chen Fu who helped the seventh Prince vomit the toxin. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can call the imperial doctor to inquire. "


    "Yes? Why didn''t you say that then? " Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, the emperor was in a dilemma.


    Of course, he knew about it. The imperial doctor mentioned it at that time. Fortunately, the seventh Prince vomited in time, so that the toxin did not spread. Otherwise, even the great Luo immortal could not save him.


    "Emperor, the situation was special at that time. It was important to cure the seventh prince. My wife thought that the seventh prince would be better and I would be able to redress the injustice. But she didn''t want to meet the eldest princess and kill me." Seven princes this matter, can only clear her suspicion, can counterattack Lin Chujiu must bite big princess this matter not to let go.


    "Emperor, if my daughter knows, the eldest princess will take this opportunity to kill me. My wife will prove her innocence to the emperor at the first time."


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu mentioned the big Princess again, the emperor was upset. Did the big Princess send someone to take Lin Chujiu out of the palace? There is no evidence for this, but it is an indisputable fact that the eldest princess sent someone to humiliate Lin Chujiu in prison.


    "Well, I will check again about the poisoning of the seventh prince. As for the fact that the eldest princess took you hostage, I don''t know who to believe without any evidence. " The emperor said with a cold face, "the eldest princess was framed by a traitor last night. When she woke up, she said that you are the black hand of the curtain, Princess Xiao. How can I believe you?"


    "What? Is the eldest princess killed Lin Chujiu looked surprised, as if he had just learned about it. "What''s the matter? How could the eldest princess be killed in the palace? Who is so bold as to harm the eldest princess in the palace? "


    What happened?


    At the thought of the beautiful picture of the eldest princess and the doctor''s illness, the emperor was very angry, and his eyes were even worse.


    Even if Lin Chujiu didn''t do it, Xiao TIANYAO must have done it. In a word, it has something to do with King Xiao''s residence.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had better pray that he can''t find evidence, otherwise


    He must have ruined both of them!


    The emperor did not answer Lin Chujiu''s question. Instead, he took a look at Lin Chujiu and said, "I almost forgot that you know how to cure. I just went to see the princess''s wound."


    The eldest princess was injured in a fatal place. The imperial doctors didn''t dare to do it at all. The medical girl could do it, but the medical skill of the medical girl was limited, and the treatment still hasn''t stopped bleeding.


    "Yes, my wife." Lin Chujiu is very happy to see the miserable situation of the enemy with his own eyes. Moreover, with the malice of the eldest princess, the doctor system can never force her to treat her.


    Lin Chujiu can finally get up from the ground. As soon as he gets up, his feet falter and he almost falls to the ground. The emperor wanted to pretend he didn''t see it, but Lin Chujiu is staggering to salute the emperor. "My wife hasn''t come in since last night. Please forgive me for the impoliteness."


    That''s a good thing


    The emperor couldn''t help getting angry.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t forget to complain all the time. Fortunately, he didn''t have an outsider present. Otherwise, he would lose face as an emperor.


    "Come and take Princess Xiao down to dinner." The emperor doesn''t want to give Lin Chujiu face, but Lin Chujiu says it, and he doesn''t care. It''s said that he treats his sister-in-law badly.


    "Thank you. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Lin Chujiu has a bright face, where can he see that the water has not entered

 Chapter 380

    The injury on Princess Fushou was not serious. The doctor diagnosed that she didn''t wake up because of the injury, not because of the injury, but because she refused to wake up. To put it simply, Princess Fushou is afraid of humiliation and doesn''t want to wake up and face all this.


    The emperor, the queen, the palace maids and eunuchs can understand this point. If they were not dead at that time, they would be crazy. Princess Fushou just didn''t want to wake up. It''s normal.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Princess Fushou, who had been unwilling to wake up, woke up immediately after hearing "the emperor asked Princess Xiao to come to see Princess Fushou".


    "Lin Chujiu? Where''s that bitch? " The first sentence when Princess Fushou woke up was not to ask about her injury, but to gnash her teeth and shout Lin Chujiu''s name.


    "Gong, princess, are you awake?" When the palace maids and the medical maids saw that Princess Fushou woke up, they immediately rushed forward, "princess, are you awake at last? What''s wrong? Would you like some water? "


    "Taiyi, Taiyi..."


    The maids gathered around Princess Fushou and asked for help. But Princess Fushou didn''t seem to hear her. She just repeated: "where is Lin Chujiu? Call that bitch to my palace, do you hear me? "


    The princess Fu shouchang was ferocious. The maid in waiting and the medical girl were frightened. She called with trembling: "Gong, Princess..."


    The imperial doctor ran in at this time, but without waiting for them to get close, Princess Fushou smashed the jade pillow face to face, "roll, roll, roll, I don''t want to see you in my palace, roll..."


    The jade pillow fell on the ground and broke.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The doctor rushed out, but Princess Fushou didn''t calm down. On the contrary, she was more crazy.


    The arrival of Taiyi reminds Princess Fushou that what is the reason for the tearing pain under her waist?


    At the thought of her abuse in the small pavilion, Princess Fushou would like to tear Lin Chujiu into pieces.


    It must be Lin Chujiu. Apart from Lin Chujiu, Princess Fushou couldn''t think of a second person who would calculate her like this.


    "Lin Chujiu, where is Lin Chujiu? Let her come to the palace. " Princess Fu shouchang screamed. She wanted to sit up, but the pain made her breathe.


    "Slut, slut, you''ve done me so much harm. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go." Princess Fushou''s eyes were red, and she beat the bed board with hatred. She was as fierce as a cannibal beast. A group of maids were so scared that they all knelt down and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    After venting, Princess Fushou was still crazy in her eyes. "What about the emperor? I want to see the emperor, and I want to kill Lin Chujiu... "


    "Princess..." the palace maid shivered, but she didn''t dare to tell Princess Fushou that the Emperor didn''t want to see her now.


    "What''s the matter? Do you not listen to my palace? " On one side of the princess''s face, she glared at the maids kneeling on the ground.


    "Maidservant dare not, just, just..." the emperor doesn''t want to see the princess at all.


    The maid dare not say that.


    "Just what? Is brother Huang angry with me? I''m also a victim of this. Brother Huang won''t blame me. " Princess Fu shouchang rightfully said that she had never thought how many innocent men those people suffered from her abuse.


    victim?


    When the maid in waiting heard this, she wanted to die. If the princess knew about the photo, she would not think so.


    Lin Chujiu came in amid the noise, and heard the roar of Princess Fushou from a distance. He could not help saying in his heart: listen to the sound, Princess Fushou seems not to be hit at all. She is full of energy!


    A woman, in such a case, is not too frightened and unwilling to see others. Instead, she curses and shouts. It can be seen that Princess Fushou is not an ordinary woman.


    When the imperial doctor, who was driven out by Princess Fushou, saw Lin Chujiu coming, it was like seeing a savior. He raised his voice one by one and yelled, "see Princess Xiao..."


    Such a loud voice is obviously for Princess Fushou in the hall to let her know that Lin Chujiu is coming.


    Sure enough, before the doctor''s voice was finished, the ferocious voice of Princess Fushou came, "Lin Chujiu, get in here."


    "It seems that the eldest princess missed me very much." The smile on Lin Chujiu''s face did not move. He glanced at the doctors kneeling in front of her, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Pacing into the inner hall, you can see the palace maids, eunuchs and medics kneeling on the ground, while Princess Fushou is lying on the bed, looking at her with fierce eyes.


    It seems that Princess Fushou has no shadow in her heart.


    "Lin, Chu, Jiu!" Three words, like squeeze out from the teeth, "you dare to come to see me."


    Lin Chujiu stopped three meters away from the bed and said with a smile, "it seems that the princess is very good. She doesn''t need a doctor."


    The doctor system, as expected by Lin Chujiu, did not force Lin Chujiu to save Princess Fushou, which made Lin Chujiu in a good mood.


    Princess Fushou''s eyes were bright red as if they were dripping water. She stared at Lin Chujiu and asked: "it''s you, it''s you... Who hurt me, right? How can you be so vicious, even your own sister Huang? Are you not afraid that TIANYAO knows you are so vicious? "


    "Princess, what are you talking about? I don''t understand No way to cheat her.


    Lin Chujiu pulled a chair and sat down gracefully opposite Princess Fushou.


    It''s important to appreciate the awkward posture of the enemy, but you can''t be tired.


    As soon as he put his wrist on the table, Lin Chujiu naturally said, "come on, tea."


    Lin Chujiu was at ease and didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. Princess Fushou was so angry that she was about to jump up, "come on, come on, take this woman down to our palace. If you dare to resist, you can''t be forgiven."


    "Gong, Princess..." when the eunuchs heard this, they were too big to move.


    Is the princess crazy? "This woman" in her words is Princess Xiao. When she comes out of the prison, the emperor can''t help her.


    "How dare you not listen to my palace?" Of course, Princess Fushou knew the identity of Lin Chujiu, but she was so angry at this time.


    At the sight of Lin Chujiu, she would think of the humiliation she had suffered.


    If this is to be spread, she will not have to be a human being, and her daughter will not have to get married.


    Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO, these two people are too cruel!


    The palace maids and eunuchs were in a dilemma. Kneeling in the same place, they did not dare to move. Lin Chujiu said kindly, "knowing that they did not dare to move, why should the princess embarrass them?"


    "Bodyguard, where did the bodyguard die? Lin Chujiu intended to murder the palace, but he didn''t tie the people up soon." Princess Fu shouchang yelled like crazy, but the guards outside the hall were still unmoved.


    "Dog slave, good, you are very good..." in a rage, Princess Fushou got up from the bed regardless of the pain of her body. Her posture seemed to rush towards Lin Chunjiu, but she was stopped by the palace maid and eunuch just after she got up. "Princess, be careful of your body."


    "Go away, go away..." Princess Fu shouchang waved away, but the maid of honor did not dare to let her go. She begged for mercy, but her hand was not light. She pressed Princess Fu shouchang on the bed.


    The emperor told me that the eldest princess should have a long and short life. They don''t have to live.


    Lin Chujiu loves to do such things as beating a wet dog. Seeing that Princess Fushou was restrained, she got up and came forward and said softly, "princess. I''ve come to treat your wounds according to the emperor''s orders. Now please take off your trousers and let me see how much the princess is hurt? "


    Lin Chujiu swears that she is absolutely in line with the duty of the first lady, starting from looking, hearing, asking and cutting. As for whether others believe it or not, it has nothing to do with he

 Chapter 381

    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s words came out, the palace maids and the medical maids were about to cry.


    This is definitely adding to the chaos!


    Princess Xiao, please forgive me!


    Sure enough, when Princess Fushou heard Lin Chujiu''s words, she struggled even more fiercely. "Go away, Lin Chujiu. You go away for me. I don''t want to see you again." She will never show her hurt to Lin Chujiu. She will never have the chance to laugh at her.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I''ve come to treat you according to the emperor''s orders. You can''t do what you want." Lin Chujiu took out a box of silver needles from his pocket, took out the longest needle, and shook it in front of Princess Fushou, "Princess Changshou, are you cooperating with me? Or should I use some means so that you can''t move? "


    "You dare, you dare... Do you believe I killed you, believe it?" For Princess Fushou, it is absolutely humiliating to let Lin Chujiu treat her.


    She can let anyone treat her, but Lin Chunjiu can''t.


    Lin Chujiu flicked the silver needle in his hand, listened to the "buzzing" sound of the end of the needle, and said carelessly: "letter, didn''t you just want to kill me last night? Send someone to take me out of the palace. I almost died outside the palace. "


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t kill you." Princess Fu shouchang was so angry that she didn''t choose what to say. The maid of honor and the medic responded and said, "princess, be careful." If we can do it or not, we will be miserable if we are caught.


    "What should we be careful about? I just want to kill Lin Chujiu. What happened? The person sent out last night didn''t kill you. It''s Lin Chujiu who has a big life. Lin Chujiu, you will not always be so fated. One day I will kill you and cut you to pieces. No, a thousand cuts are too cheap for you. Our palace will throw you to the barracks to be a military prostitute. " Long Princess Fushou didn''t listen to Lin Chujiu''s words carefully. She threatened fiercely.


    "I heard the princess''s words. Last night was really my life. I can''t promise to do it again. Can I survive?" The expression on Lin Chujiu''s face became dignified for a moment. It seemed that she was angry, but only she knew that she was happy.


    Princess Fushou herself admitted that she was sent to take her life last night. She saw how the emperor would push this time.


    In order to lead Princess Fushou to say more, Lin Chujiu said with a sad face: "princess, I don''t understand where I have offended you. Why do you want to target me again and again?"


    "You''ve offended me a lot. Lin Chujiu, don''t think that if the emperor brother can''t find the evidence, I don''t know who broke my face garden? Who did this to me? And last night, Lin Chujiu, do you really think I don''t know who did it? I tell you, Xiao TIANYAO and I have a good account with you. " Princess Fu shouchang stares at Lin Chujiu coldly, and almost says that either you die or I live.


    "That''s why the princess sent two female officials to humiliate me and kill me when she knew I was in prison?" Lin Chujiu blurs the issue of going out of the palace.


    "So what? People like you should die. " Princess Fushou snorted coldly, as if she suddenly thought of something, her pupils suddenly enlarged, "no, how can you be here? Aren''t you in prison for murdering the seventh prince? And the clothes on you. They''re the Royal dress. Where did you get them? "


    At this time, the princess found that something was wrong. A series of problems came out and confused herself.


    "The princess asked now, is it too late?" Lin Chujiu didn''t have such a kind answer for her. "I''ve written down what the princess said just now. I intend to murder her. Even if you are the princess, I''m afraid you can''t do well."


    To get what he wants, Lin Chujiu no longer deals with Princess Fushou. He takes the silver needle away and says with a smile: "princess, we really need to calculate the accounts between us. I won''t just do what happened last night. I''ll go to the emperor for justice now."


    Lin Chujiu smiles and turns gracefully


    So dirty place, really when she is willing to treat it.


    Princess Fu Shou''s back was cold, and she had a bad feeling, "Lin Chujiu, what do you mean? You stop for me. I told you to stop. Do you hear me? "


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t hear it and walked out without looking back.


    "Stop her, stop her, don''t let her out." Princess Fu shouchang yelled. The palace maids and eunuchs also knew the importance of the matter and stepped forward one after another to block Lin Chujiu''s way. "Princess Xiao, please stay."


    "I''m going to see who dares to stop me?" When Lin Chujiu moves forward, the eunuch and the maids step back


    "Princess Xiao, please stay." A brave little eunuch wanted to stop him, but just as he reached out his hand, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "if you touch my princess, you will be punished for assassinating her."


    "The emperor will not believe it." The way of the little eunuch.


    Lin Chujiu kept on walking and went on, "you can try. Now I kill you as an assassin. Will the emperor cure me and take me to your life?"


    The threat is more terrible than the actual action.


    "This, this is the palace..." the little eunuch turned pale, but he did not dare to touch Lin Chujiu. He stepped back step by step, and was about to step back


    "What about the palace? The eldest princess can murder the imperial concubine in the palace. What''s wrong with her killing a spy or assassin in the palace? " Lin Chujiu takes advantage of the other party''s panic and kicks


    "Ah..." the eunuch didn''t notice that there were steps behind him. He immediately rolled down and knocked his head dizzy.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s system doesn''t work.


    On the face of the ninth day of Lin Chu, he remained unchanged, but at the bottom of his heart he was greatly relieved.


    Today, she came to the palace to play a powerful role. Half of the time, she ran to save people. The picture was so weird.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s violence, the palace maids and eunuchs did not dare to step forward. They just stood in front of Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu stepped forward, they stepped back.


    Out of the palace, immediately a bodyguard came forward, but the bodyguard did not dare to force Lin Chujiu, can only follow, unless Lin Chujiu make trouble, otherwise they easily do not want to fight.


    Far away from Princess Chang''s palace, the maids and eunuchs couldn''t hear her orders. Lin Chujiu said coldly, "get out of the way!" The palace maid and eunuch looked at each other and silently gave Lin Chujiu a way out.


    No one stood in front of him. Lin Chujiu walked faster. The guards wanted to stop him, but they didn''t dare to stop him. They were threatened by Lin Chujiu. When they got in the way, Lin Chujiu fell down. It would be a big trouble if they hurt people.


    No one stood in the way. Lin Chujiu''s pace was faster. He didn''t have much trouble to come to the hall of discussion of government, but the hall of discussion of government was the place where the emperor worked, and women''s families could not enter. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to go in. She just


    "Putong..." kneeling outside the political hall!

 Chapter 382

    The emperor of Dongwen was very diligent. According to Lin Chujiu, the emperor usually worked in the hall of discussing government affairs, and nine times out of ten there were ministers in the hall. Her kneeling here is bound to attract attention, even if the emperor doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Of course, even if there is no minister in the hall, it doesn''t matter. There is still half an hour to go before the key falls. She can kneel for half an hour at most.


    Today, the emperor let her kneel in the hall for a long time. Now her knee still hurts, but she didn''t get any good. Even the eldest princess sent someone to humiliate her. The emperor took her as a child.


    It is impossible for the emperor to make peace and pretend that there is no such thing as framing and persecuting her!


    She has been kneeling for so long today. It doesn''t matter if she kneels for another half an hour, as long as she kneels for value.


    As expected by Lin Chujiu, the emperor is discussing affairs with his ministers in the political hall. Because Lin Chujiu has delayed the emperor a lot of time today, his official business can only be pushed back. There are not only ministers but also a large number of people in the political hall.


    The eunuch outside knew what was going on inside. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, he fell down on his knees. He was really frightened. He quickly came forward and knelt down on one side and said, "Princess Xiao, do you want to see the emperor?"


    "Yes, I beg the emperor to do justice for me." Lin Chujiu looks angry, as if he has been wronged by heaven.


    "Princess Xiao, the emperor is discussing business with the minister in the palace. What can I do for you to go to the empress?" Eunuch good voice persuasion, and dare not offend Lin Chujiu.


    All the servants in the palace watched the dishes. Lin Chujiu escaped from the prison. After he came back, he was not punished. The emperor also gave him food. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu is a capable person. She dare not offend anyone in the palace.


    "Only the emperor can do justice for me." To find the queen? Then she was fooled out of the palace by the queen, pretending that everything had never happened, and her guilt was in vain?


    Dream!


    "Princess Xiao, don''t embarrass us. This is the hall of discussing politics, but it''s not the place you should come to." The eunuch saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t listen and his face changed slightly.


    He admits that he is afraid of Lin Chujiu, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Everyone around the emperor knows how much the emperor hates Princess Xiao''s family. Although they dare not offend them, they will not respect them.


    "I didn''t break into the hall of discussing politics. I just knelt here waiting for the emperor to come out." Lin Chujiu rightfully said that the eunuch was so angry that he shivered, "you''re just kneeling here."


    Leaving these words behind, the eunuch got up and ignored Lin Chunjiu, but


    Don''t look at him in front of Lin Chujiu. As soon as he turned his back, he began to frown. Now Lin Chujiu is kneeling here. Naturally, he has nothing to do. But when the ministers come out of the hall, they see Lin Chujiu kneeling here. They don''t know how many things to do.


    "It''s bad luck to meet princess Xiao." The eunuch was upset, but he didn''t dare to let Lin Chujiu kneel.


    The eunuch quietly enters the palace. When the emperor doesn''t pay attention, he winks at the Deacon Eunuch in the palace. When he sees people coming out, he will report the situation one by one.


    "Is that true?" As soon as the eunuch heard this, his brows gathered together.


    "I don''t dare to cheat my father-in-law. If my father-in-law doesn''t believe me, I will know that Princess Xiao is still kneeling outside." The eunuch bent down and politely put on a gesture of invitation. The eunuch quickly walked out and saw Lin Chujiu kneeling there.


    "Princess Xiao is so brave." The Deacon eunuch''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned back to the palace, grabbed a gap, and went forward to tell the emperor about Lin Chujiu kneeling outside one by one.


    "What? Do you want me to do justice? She''s crazy, isn''t she The emperor immediately pulled down his face.


    Didn''t you send people away? Why are you here again? What did Fushou say?


    "The emperor calms down, and the slave persuades her to leave. But Princess Xiao refuses to leave. She wants the emperor to do justice for her." The Deacon eunuch told Lin Chujiu''s evil deeds again.


    Yes, this eunuch is the eunuch who went out to welcome Lin Chujiu, but was cut off by Lin Chujiu. Now Lin Chujiu bumps into him. If he doesn''t repay him, it''s not his style.


    "What is justice? Do you have a clear question? " When the emperor thought of Lin Chu''s death, he was very upset.


    "It''s about the princess." The Deacon eunuch bowed his head in a way that he did not dare to say more.


    "Hum... Tell her to go to the side hall. I''ll see what else she can say." It''s about the princess. The emperor doesn''t want to lose face in front of his ministers. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, he has to see Lin Chujiu.


    "Yes." The Deacon eunuch immediately went down to make arrangements.


    The emperor asked all the ministers to have a rest. He went and came


    The ministers bowed their heads.


    Although the dialogue between the Deacon eunuch and the emperor was not very loud, the hall of discussion was small. Several Ministers sitting in the front row knew from the eunuch''s mouth that it had something to do with the eldest princess. They looked at each other''s eyes, noses and hearts as if they had heard nothing.


    They all know about the princess. Although they didn''t see the gorgeous picture of the princess, they knew it, but they didn''t dare to say more about the royal family.


    When the emperor came to the side hall, Lin Chujiu had knelt down in the hall. When he saw the emperor come in, Lin Chujiu changed his strength before and rushed to the emperor''s feet and burst out crying, "emperor, please save my wife. My wife doesn''t want to die."


    "Presumptuous," the emperor raised his foot and kicked, but I don''t know what''s the matter. When he stretched out his foot, it was empty. The emperor''s face changed slightly, but it was not easy to mend it. He had to put down his foot and sit down on the top of the table. Dissatisfied, he said: "it''s proper to cry and make noise. Speak well..."


    "The emperor''s anger is a crime. I''m afraid. I''m afraid." Lin Chujiu is still crying, but his voice is very clear, completely unaffected by the cry.


    "Your Majesty, my wife has been treating the eldest princess according to your order, but I don''t want the eldest princess to not only refuse my wife''s treatment, but also threaten to kill her. He also said that the person arranged last night didn''t kill the minister''s wife. It''s because the minister''s wife has a big life. Sooner or later, she will kill the minister''s wife. The Emperor... Ask the emperor to save my wife. She doesn''t want to die. My wife has agreed to wait for my Lord to come back. The Emperor... "


    Lin Chujiu cried sweetly and deeply. He sat down on the ground and had no image at all. But at the moment, the emperor can''t take care of her. When he hears Lin Chujiu''s words, the emperor is angry.


    "You said Fushou threatened to kill you, and she arranged for someone to kill you last night?" Lin Chujiu dared to say these words in front of him. Even if he didn''t have to ask the emperor, he knew that these words must have been said by Princess Fushou.


    The emperor was so angry that he wanted to drag the princess out and make her sober


    Can this kind of words also be said in front of Lin Chujiu?


    Does Fushou really think she is a princess and can do whatever she wants?

 Chapter 383

    If you say it, it''s spilled water. No matter how angry the emperor was, Princess Fushou said in public that she wanted to kill Lin Chujiu.


    Princess Fu shouchang admitted that the two people sent last night wanted to take Lin Chujiu''s life. What else can the emperor say?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu, who is crying on the ground regardless of his image, the emperor only feels the pain of his temple. But the emperor had to breathe in to calm his anger.


    Doctor Qin put it mildly, but the emperor understood that his headache might be a stubborn disease. He had to keep in a good mood, otherwise he would get sick again and again, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Exhale, inhale... The emperor secretly adjusted his breath for a long time before he recovered. But as soon as he heard Lin Chujiu''s piercing cry, he could not help but have a headache.


    "Well, don''t cry any more." The emperor was not angry. Lin Chujiu''s cry stopped immediately, but he seemed to be frightened. He belched several times in a row, which made the emperor more upset.


    In order not to let Lin Chujiu cry again, the Emperor didn''t play taijiquan this time. He said directly: "I will investigate this matter. If the situation is true, I will do justice for you. It''s late today. You go back to King Xiao''s house first. If you have something, I will announce you to enter the palace. "


    The emperor is still not willing to mention the punishment of the long princess, but Lin Chujiu knows that she can''t force the emperor any more. If she does, the Emperor may kill her first.


    On the ninth day of the third lunar month, he took it and knelt down to the ground: "long live the emperor, long live my wife." However, in order to meet the emperor, Lin Chujiu added: "if the emperor is in charge of justice for his courtiers and wives, the Lord will be able to fight in peace on the front line."


    Xiao TIANYAO is still a very good card. Before the end of the war between Beili and Dongwen, the emperor will still worry about Xiao TIANYAO.


    When the emperor heard that, his face immediately became cold. "TIANYAO is busy with military affairs in the front line, so don''t tell TIANYAO about these trifles." It''s one thing to toss about Lin Chujiu, but let Xiao TIANYAO know that the person who killed Lin Chujiu is Princess Fushou, which is different.


    Killing Lin Chujiu doesn''t allow Xiao TIANYAO to find evidence and take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "I understand." Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the emperor''s words, but he didn''t refuse. Smart people all know that Lin Chujiu is telling the emperor whether she wants to write to Xiao TIANYAO about it or not. It depends on what the emperor does.


    If the emperor has done justice for her, she will not tell Xiao TIANYAO; But if not, she would let Xiao TIANYAO know about it.


    No matter whether Xiao TIANYAO cares about her or not, Princess Fushou bullies her, even if she hits the face of King Xiao''s residence, Xiao TIANYAO will not give up for the sake of face.


    Of course, the emperor knows what Lin Chujiu means, but it''s because he understands that the emperor is angry.


    How dare Lin Chujiu threaten him!


    The emperor held the handrail tightly, and then restrained the impulse to kill Lin Chujiu. With a black face, he said, "come and scare Princess Xiao with some Dongzhu and silk from the tribute of Nanman. I remember that Xiwu also sent a piece of warm to scare Princess Xiao."


    "Thank you, long live, long live." Lin Chujiu calmly thanks, but still does not forget to ask: "emperor, what about the princess?"


    "The eldest princess was attacked last night, and she was in a state of confusion. I will decide to do justice for you when I find out." The emperor also takes the long princess accident threat Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu does not care, a face of gratitude: "the emperor is wise."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Get out of the palace early." The emperor is upset to see Lin Chujiu now.


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu got up from the ground and staggered forward. He looked like he had been severely punished. He could see the emperor gnashing his teeth again.


    He clearly saw that Lin Chujiu had been sitting on the ground, with his knees not touching the ground. What did he put on People who didn''t know it thought that the emperor treated his sister-in-law harshly and punished Lin Chujiu for not getting up on his knees.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care what the emperor thought. She didn''t kneel much just now, but she had to kneel for a long time today. Since she knelt, of course, people should know.


    The crying child has sugar to eat. Compared with the emperor, she is in a weak position. She has to be tough in front of outsiders. Others can''t say that she is arrogant.


    Lin Chujiu was "invited" into the palace by the imperial guards, but he took a lot of rewards out of the palace. That night, many people said that they didn''t understand. What''s the matter?


    Does the emperor value Princess Xiao or not?


    The poisoning of the seventh Prince is a matter of the harem. Not many people know about it. Those well-informed people outside only know that Lin Chujiu had an accident in the palace and was sent to prison by the emperor. But somehow, Lin Chujiu came back from outside the city this morning, and was called into the palace by the emperor. He not only came out safely, but also brought a lot of rewards.


    Although a wise man guessed that Lin Chujiu was invited to the palace, he was afraid that it was related to the matter of Princess Fushou, but he could not understand why the emperor raised his head and put it down?


    Not only did he not punish Lin, but also gave her a reward, which is really puzzling.


    What''s more puzzling is that the emperor''s reward is coming, and the Queen''s reward is coming, saying that it''s thanks to Lin Chujiu.


    A well-informed person inquired. It was said that Lin Chujiu had saved the seventh prince, but nothing could be found.


    "Seven princes have been favored to this? The emperor doesn''t even care about Princess Fu Shou for him? " Some people think that the emperor did not pursue Lin Chujiu''s persecution of Princess Fushou because of Lin Chujiu''s saving the seventh prince.


    Of course, there is no evidence, but Lin Chujiu is certainly one of the reasons.


    "Didn''t you say that Princess Xiao was put in prison last night? How did she get out? " Some people are more concerned about this issue, but all the people who know about it have been cleared up by the emperor. Even if they want to inquire, they can''t find out why.


    As an insider, Mr. Meng, knowing that Lin Chujiu returned home safely, praises Lin Chujiu for his power, but he can''t help but feel sorry for the emperor.


    What a chance! Shengsheng was ruined by a group of women!


    Put Lin Chujiu in the prison, cut off his contact with the outside world, is Xiao Wangfu found that Mo yu''er has a problem, so what? As long as the emperor protects her behind her back and clears away the traces for Mo yu''er, Lin Chujiu is determined to be the murderer of the poison. Even if Lin Chujiu is a hundred people, he can''t be identified, but


    Princess Fushou is clever and wants to take the opportunity to humiliate Lin Chujiu. However, Lin Chujiu catches the opportunity to stir up the trouble and takes the emperor by surprise. She doesn''t have time to help Mo yu''er clean up. She also takes Princess Fushou in and gives Lin Chujiu a chance.


    Of course, Mr. Meng is absolutely happy with the development of things, because he doesn''t have to worry about getting involved in the dispute over the imperial power of Dongwen.


    Whether it''s the fight between the emperor and King Xiao, or the fight between several princes, Mr. Meng doesn''t want to intervene. He just wants to quietly guard the three parts of Wenchang College

 Chapter 384

    Seeing that Lin Chujiu came back safely, all the people in King Xiao''s house were very happy. As for the emperor''s reward?


    The people in Xiao''s mansion don''t care about this. The emperor''s gift is good, but they don''t have any good things in his private library.


    However, this reward is proof of the emperor''s concession. They will pay tribute to the emperor.


    "Princess, come on, step over the brazier, go to the bad luck." Steward Cao came out to meet him. As for the forbidden army behind him?


    They were all blocked outside by the guards of King Xiao''s house, and they were not allowed to move forward.


    The guard stood in the carriage and ran. He was so angry


    During the day, they can still get into the front yard. Today, they can''t even get on the stage. It''s really deceiving. But


    They can''t guarantee that they will win if they join hands with the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence.


    The forbidden army was so angry that his face became cold. Lin Chujiu glanced faintly and laughed. Surrounded by the crowd, he entered from the main gate arrogantly.


    "Feicui, are the four of them back? Have you suffered? " Lin Chujiu stepped into the gate of King Xiao''s residence and asked.


    The four of feicui are implicated by her being the master. As long as she is the master, they will be OK. It''s hard to say whether they will suffer.


    "Princess, don''t worry. The four girls have come back long ago, and they haven''t been hurt at all. As soon as they came back, they took a shower with grapefruit leaves and went to bad luck. They are resting." Cao guanjiale said in his heart: the place of the imperial palace is really bad luck. Every time the princess comes back from the palace, she should use grapefruit leaves to get rid of the bad luck.


    "Just come back and send some little girls to take care of them for a few days. They are also frightened in the palace." Lin Chujiu said generously that steward Cao Lianlian should be leading Lin Chujiu all the way forward. At the same time, he said what happened to his family after Lin Chujiu entered the palace today.


    After Lin Chujiu entered the palace, the Meng family received the news and sent someone to ask them if they needed anything. The Meng family would do their best to help.


    In addition, Wang an also sent people over to let them not worry, he will take care of Lin Chujiu. And the prince of Xiwu, Ji Fengyu, also asked people around him to say hello.


    As for Lin Fu?


    Not even a fart, just like Lin Chujiu is not Lin''s daughter.


    "How can king an pay attention to me? He is not afraid of the emperor''s displeasure when he comes here at this time? " Lin Chu nine steps a meal, pick eyebrow to say.


    Chamberlain Cao''s eyelids jump straight, the secret way is not good, busy remedy, "king an just said such a sentence, afterwards did not do anything, must be to see in the prince and Princess saved his share, do face." So, princess, don''t be moved.


    Steward Cao took a furtive look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not angry, he said, "on the contrary, it''s Prince Yu who sent a famous note to him saying that he can go to him if he needs to."


    Lin Chu nodded nine times to show that he knew it. Instead of asking about Xiao Zian, he frowned and said, "Ji Fengyu, what does he want to do? Stand in line? Is it too early? "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t ask steward Cao. Without waiting for steward Cao to answer, he quickly walked to the inner courtyard.


    After Xiao TIANYAO left, Lin Chujiu changed his residence. He was only a hundred meters away from the front yard, and soon arrived.


    In the house, feicui and Zhenzhu had already prepared hot water and pomelo leaves. When they saw Lin Chujiu coming in, the four girls came out together. When they saw Lin Chujiu in good condition, the four girls cried and laughed, "princess, you can come back."


    The four servant girls looked at some of the best. They were locked up in the imperial palace for a day and a night. Although they didn''t suffer much, they were very worried. They were afraid that something might happen to Lin Chujiu. They couldn''t be relieved if they didn''t see Lin Chujiu when they came back.


    "What are you crying for? Am I ok?" Seeing that the four girls were all right, Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    For Xiao TIANYAO''s sake, the emperor and the queen are not going to punish her, but it''s hard to tell the servants.


    "Princess, I''m glad to see the princess come back safely, so I''m at ease." Although steward Cao said ten thousand times that the princess was ok, they couldn''t be relieved if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Lin Chu nine light a smile, gentle way: "you a few also tired, go down to rest, I have nothing here."


    "I''m not tired." Jade and Pearl shake their heads together.


    There are not many things around Lin Chujiu. There are servants in the yard who do rough work. Their four big girls really don''t want to do anything. They are treated like vice ladies around Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu saw that the four of them were firm and didn''t persuade any more. Feicui and Pearl were not tired, but she was tired and hungry.


    I didn''t sleep last night. I had another operation this morning. In the afternoon, I was crying and crying in the palace. I almost ran out of energy.


    Lin Chujiu is not used to having servants in her bath. She asks feicui and Zhenzhu to help her take off layers of coats and hair ornaments, and then walks into the bath with her inner clothes.


    The bath is already full of hot water, and the white steam is curling. If you step into the house, your sight will be affected more or less.


    But someone who is hidden in the dark is not affected by the moisture at all. Even if Lin Chujiu stands in a white fog, he can still clearly see the expression on Lin Chujiu''s face.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know that there was a man in her bathroom. As usual, he untied his inner clothes and trousers, revealing her fair skin and bruises on her knees.


    Kneeling in the palace for a long time, even if Lin Chujiu began to knead his knees as soon as he got on the bus, his legs were inevitably swollen. Lin Chujiu breathed when he touched them lightly.


    Someone completely does not have the self-consciousness of not being polite, see Lin Chujiu in take off clothes, still calm looking, no intention to move his eyes.


    I''m kidding. What''s wrong with his wife?


    However, after seeing the bruise on Lin Chujiu''s leg, the beauty in someone''s eyes was replaced by killing


    Lin Chujiu suddenly felt cold, surrounded by his hands, criticizing all around, "how do you suddenly feel cold?"


    In addition to a screen, there is no other shelter in the house. You can have a panoramic view at a glance, and you can''t hide people at all.


    Someone didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to be so alert. He was too busy to leave his face and stop breathing, so as not to miss the beauty bath.


    Lin Chujiu looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. He just said that he was tired today. He untied his belly pocket and stepped into the bath bucket with a low stool


    The warm water lingers around, and Lin Chujiu sighs contentedly. She ignores the pain in her knee.


    Someone hidden in the dark, turned to see, found - beauty has been in the bath bucket!


    What a pity!


    Someone looked at it with regret, but didn''t continue to stay. At last, he took a look and left rather reluctantly.


    At this time, it was dark, and the heavy building in blood was walking in the night, which would not attract people''s attention at all

 Chapter 385

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chujiu didn''t know that there was one more person in her bathroom, even more when she left.


    More than usual soak a column of incense time, until the water is slightly cold, Lin Chu nine just don''t give up from the bath bucket. With her walking, the water splashed all over the ground. Unfortunately, someone left ahead of time and couldn''t see anything.


    After wrapping his hair and wiping the water off his body, Lin Chujiu put on his clothes one by one. The best silk clothes on his body were like nothing, and would not hurt his legs.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Chujiu first gave himself some medicine, and then he rubbed the congestion away.


    It''s a little bit painful, but it''s much better than when I was in the carriage.


    After changing into clothes, Lin Chujiu walks into the inner room. Coral and agate come forward to brush Lin Chujiu''s long hair. Jadeite presents the nectar water, and Pearl prepares food for Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, Mr. Su Cha is waiting for you in the study. He said that he is waiting for you when you are free. Please come over." Feicui said softly, and Lin Chu nodded, "if it''s not urgent, let Mr. Su Cha wait." She''s been hungry all day. How can I let her eat before she leaves.


    "Yes." Jadeite bowed down.


    A quarter of an hour later, pearl served the food prepared in the kitchen, "princess, they are all good food. Although the taste is a little light, it''s better to raise people."


    "I have a heart." Although Lin Chujiu''s hair was not dry at this time, it didn''t drip any more. Lin Chujiu motioned coral and agate to stop, "I''m hungry. I''ll eat first."


    At the dinner table, Lin Chujiu didn''t receive the education of "eating without speaking". However, she did as the Romans do. She seldom spoke during the meal time. Today, she asked while eating: "what''s wrong with you in the palace?"


    Although the four girls all said they didn''t suffer, it doesn''t mean they won''t be angry. Princess Xiao is going to suffer, not to mention her girl.


    The four girls looked at each other, and finally pearl said, "the queen ordered us to peel our clothes and shut them in the secret room." As soon as the words came out, the four girls were red in their eyes.


    None of them said it, and it was just embarrassing to say it.


    Lin Chu''s hand of nine dishes was cold and sarcastic: "queen, it''s really cruel." Only those abnormal people in the palace can think of stripping all four unmarried girls.


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "don''t worry, I''ll write down this account for you. Sooner or later, I''ll take it back."


    "Princess, we''re fine." The four girls wiped their tears and forced out a smile. "That night, the maids in the palace of Qinghe came to see us, and we brought food and blankets. We finally had nothing to do." If it wasn''t for the help of Qinghe temple, they didn''t know how they would have spent that night.


    Although it is early summer, the temperature outside is very high, but the secret rooms of the palace are underground, and people can freeze to death at night. There is only a weak light in the secret room, so they can''t get warm at all. Moreover, they dare not walk like that, even if there is no one outside.


    "Qing He Dian, king an?" Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word to comfort the four of feicui. Some injuries can''t be put down by words.


    "It''s King Ann." Feicui said to Xiao TIANYAO in silence: I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t mean to say good things about King an in front of the princess. It''s really


    Mr. Wang, you know.


    "I wrote down Wang An''s feelings." Lin Chujiu nodded and continued to eat, but his appetite was not as good as before.


    When Xiao Zian learned that Lin Chujiu had an accident, what he wanted to do most was to save Lin Chujiu. Unfortunately, at that moment, no one dared to touch the emperor''s mold. Xiao Zian couldn''t save Lin Chujiu, so he had to take care of her maid as much as possible.


    When Xiao Zian did this, he thought about the consequences, so he was not surprised to see the eunuch call him to see the emperor.


    "My son''s ministers see my father." Xiao Zian came in and immediately gave a big gift.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zian kneeling in the hall. Instead of shouting as usual, he looked at him coldly, with disappointment in his eyes.


    Xiao Zian was calm and knelt there quietly. He would not move until the emperor called him up.


    A moment later, the emperor said, "Zian, the prince said that you rushed to him yesterday and asked him to help you save Princess Xiao?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zian said without hesitation.


    When the emperor heard his affirmative answer, it was deceitful to say that he was not disappointed. "Zi an, do you know why Princess Xiao was imprisoned?"


    Xiao Zian heard the emperor''s dissatisfaction, but he still said according to his own meaning: "I know, but I don''t believe that Princess Xiao will harm seven younger brothers."


    "No? Can you tell if you don''t believe it that she didn''t do it? " The emperor''s scornful cold hum.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Shou''s accident, it wasn''t Lin Chujiu who poisoned Xiao Qi. It was Lin Chujiu who also poisoned Xiao Qi.


    "Father, aunt really want to poison seven younger brother, never in the Queen''s palace, and after the seven younger brother will not save." If Lin Chujiu really wanted to harm their princes, he would not have saved him at the beginning.


    Xiao Zian didn''t say this, but kept it in mind.


    He believed that neither Xiao TIANYAO nor Lin Chujiu had ever thought of killing their brothers.


    The emperor was not angry and said, "don''t you know that if there is a word, you will be confused? She may have done it on purpose to clear her suspicion. You see, even if you don''t find out, you believe that she is innocent. "


    The emperor''s words are reasonable, but Xiao Zian still insisted: "father, Princess Xiao is not like that."


    Xiao Zian''s protection of Lin Chujiu made the emperor very unhappy. "Zi an, you speak for Princess Xiao everywhere. Can I understand that you are entrusted by TIANYAO to help him take care of Princess Xiao?"


    "Father and emperor, uncle Xiao didn''t take care of his aunt with his children''s ministers. They were willing to do everything," said Xiao Zian, with an open face. He didn''t shy away from mentioning Lin Chujiu''s life-saving kindness. "Father and emperor, the lives of his children''s ministers were saved by his aunt. Without his aunt, even if they were alive, they would only be able to sit on the pines all their lives. When the emperor''s aunt has an accident, the children''s ministers can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "You are busy for Princess Xiao, just to repay her for saving her life?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Zian carefully.


    Xiao Zian looked at the emperor fearlessly, nodded and said: "the grace of saving lives must be rewarded."


    If it''s just gratitude, it''s ok


    The emperor took back his eyes and said gently, "it''s a good thing to know your kindness and return it, but you can''t let anyone take it. Your mother''s wife has paid you back for Princess Xiao''s help. You don''t owe her anything. Don''t do anything like that in the future. "


    The emperor doesn''t want his son to fall in love with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu because of his kindness.


    "Father, mother is mother, son is son. The mother''s wife thanks the emperor''s aunt for saving her son''s minister, who also thanks the emperor''s aunt for saving her life. " Xiao Zian refused to give in. Whatever the emperor said, he insisted on his own principles.


    "So, in order to repay Princess Xiao for saving her life, you didn''t even listen to me?" The emperor kept a low voice and looked discontented.


    "Father, I dare not. It''s just that when a gentleman does something, he doesn''t do something. He has his own persistence. " Xiao Zian didn''t answer directly, but the meaning was similar.


    The emperor gas of Yang pour, "good, good... Good a all for, good a insist.". If you don''t think about it, don''t get up. "


    The emperor left, leaving Xiao Zian kneeling in the palace

 Chapter 386

    Su Cha had been waiting for an hour in her study, but she didn''t wait for Lin Chu Jiu. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Cha was a little anxious.


    "Which one of you, go and see, what''s the princess coming?" Su Cha has already drunk three pots of tea and five plates of dim sum, and it will last longer.


    "The princess is having dinner, Mr. Su cha." A quarter of an hour ago, he ran to find out when Lin Chujiu''s bodyguard came. He said with a cold face.


    "Why are you still eating? Why does it take so long to have a meal? " He was the only one in the study. Su Cha was so bored that she almost cried. She sat down on the chair with her fingers beating on the desk. She was lazy as if she had no bones.


    But when the bodyguard announced that "the princess is coming", Su Cha jumped up in an instant, quickly straightened her clothes and slightly adjusted her expression. In a second, she became a smart and gentle young master of Su.


    "Princess." Su Cha went to the door to greet Lin Chu Jiu. Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to take it. He leaned over and said, "Mr. Su has been waiting for a long time."


    "Dare not, dare not, Princess please..." Su Cha is not Liubai, he is very clear that Lin Chujiu is not a good stubble, but dare not take it big in front of Lin Chujiu.


    When Lin Chujiu sat down, Su Cha said, "princess, the matter has been dealt with. Princess Fushou can''t find anyone. Please rest assured."


    "Well." Lin Chu nine nodded, she believed Su Cha''s ability.


    Su Cha said: "princess, the evidence of Yumeiren''s murder of the seventh Prince is clear, but the Emperor didn''t put her to death. He just ordered Yumeiren to be locked up."


    "Oh?" Lin Chujiu raises eyebrows, "does the queen agree?"


    "The empress is not willing, but the emperor''s mind has been determined. No matter what the empress says, she is not willing to kill the jade beauty. She even warns the empress not to move the jade beauty." Su Cha guessed that Mo yu''er could survive, and nine times out of ten it was related to the doctor.


    Doctor Mo must have made a deal with the emperor before he died.


    "Hum... The emperor made a big enemy for Mo yu''er. The empress has a lot of methods, and she will take care of Mo yu''er quietly. " Lin Chujiu knows the cruelty of the queen. Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that Mo yu''er has moved the Queen''s heart, and the seventh prince can still retreat.


    If the emperor takes care of Mo yu''er this time, he will protect her. The more the queen will not let her go.


    Su Cha didn''t answer. After a pause, she said: "princess, after you left, Princess Fushou was severely struggling and her injury became worse. The imperial doctor was inconvenient to treat her. The medical woman didn''t have the ability. Finally, Mo yu''er treated Princess Fushou."


    In other words, Mo yu''er finds the support of Princess Fushou. It''s just that Princess Fushou can''t protect herself.


    "Let people stare at Mo yu''er and the eldest princess. They are masters who don''t know the heaven and the earth. They have no scruples and can do anything." Sometimes it''s easier to deal with smart people, because smart people will think about the consequences, stupid people act regardless of the consequences, they can do anything crazy, they don''t play cards according to common sense, which makes people headache.


    "I see." Su Cha nodded and told Lin Chujiu about the Meng family, as well as the reaction of some big families in Beijing.


    As for Xiao Zian''s kneeling in the palace for Lin Chujiu''s sake, Su Cha resolutely chose to ignore it.


    This kind of thing or don''t say, in case the princess so moved, empathy don''t love how to do?


    You know, the prince of their family is not in the capital at this time. If you want the disordered men to enter the capital and win the princess''s heart, the prince will surely cry to death.


    "Princess, you can rest assured that after this, those who are ready to move will never dare to attack you in a short time. And half a month later, Jingchi, the first killer, will come to Beijing to protect your safety, and then the princess won''t have to worry about the curfew any more. "


    "Jingchi? The man invited by the Lord? " Lin Chujiu once heard Xiao TIANYAO say that it was just about Jingchi''s failure.


    "Yes, the prince asked Jingchi to kill Zhousi. As a result, Jingchi was injured because his younger martial brother came late. The prince asked him to take the blame and protect the princess. " Su Cha really thinks that he is the best brother of the year. He always likes Xiao TIANYAO and clears up the misunderstanding.


    "Here comes the man. Let me see him." When Lin Chujiu heard Su Cha''s words, he didn''t trust Jing Chi from the bottom of his heart.


    The first killer in the world doesn''t even have a sense of time. Is such a person really reliable?


    "Good." Su Cha doesn''t know what Lin Chujiu is thinking. She is just curious about the appearance of the first killer.


    After finishing the news outside, Su Cha coughed softly, cleared her throat and said, "princess, have you read the letter from the prince?" He''s been waiting here all day for this letter.


    TIANYAO is still waiting for Lin Chujiu''s reply.


    "Yes." Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO''s letter, Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Just reading words, you can think of that man''s uncomfortable appearance.


    As soon as she saw it, Su Cha knew there was a play. She said while the iron was hot: "princess, I''m going to send a letter to the prince tonight. Why don''t the princess write a reply so that I can have it sent out with me. "


    "Reply?" Lin Chujiu is a little tangled. She hasn''t thought about how to reply the letter.


    "Yes, just reply. The princess can write anything. Every three or five days, I have to send a letter to the prince. The princess can write to the prince again Su Cha didn''t give Lin Chujiu the chance to refuse. She went forward to study ink for Lin Chujiu. "Princess, I''ve studied ink for you. Just write a little bit. I''ll wait for you outside. Just call me when I''m done. "


    Although Su Cha wanted to, wanted to, wanted to read Xiao TIANYAO''s letter to Lin Chujiu, and wanted to see Lin Chujiu''s reply to Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t want to die


    Under the pressure of curiosity, Su Cha went out firmly, closed the door, and


    A person squatting at the door to draw a circle: TIANYAO, am I ok? For your reply, I really have to fight!


    In the study, Lin Chujiu looked at the paper laid in front of him and didn''t know how to react.


    Do you want to reply?


    Go back!


    Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to write to her. Although he didn''t admit his mistake, he also took the initiative to seek peace. She had to give some sweets to make Xiao TIANYAO develop in a better direction.


    Good men are trained by good women. Although she has no ability to train Xiao TIANYAO to be a good man, she can always make him better than before.


    Pick up the pen, dip in the ink


    Like the letter to Meng Xiuyuan, it is plain and straightforward, without special attention. It is written wherever you think of it.


    After a brief report on the recent situation, Xiao TIANYAO was told to take good care of herself and be careful in the battlefield. The whole xiaowangfu is still counting on him to live. If Xiao TIANYAO has any problems, it''s a small matter for her to be a widow. Whether she can live or not is a big matter.


    Scattered trivia wrote three and a half pages, looking at the remaining half page, Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, and wrote: the letter has been read, I know what you mean, my heart is like your heart, I hope you will work hard and encourage it with you.


    She and Xiao TIANYAO are both lack of love and cautious. They are stingy and give first, and they love each other and themselves. If you want her to give, Xiao TIANYAO can''t do nothing

 Chapter 387

    When the letter was finished, Lin Chujiu immediately sealed it when the handwriting was dry.


    The first time he sealed the letter with fire paint, Lin Chujiu didn''t do it well. The letter was like a dog''s bite, but fortunately it was sealed.


    Su Cha almost cried when she saw the seal.


    The technique of Lin Chu''s nine letters is similar to that of Xiao TIANYAO''s, but one is neatly sealed as if it were printed out, the other is uneven, which makes people unable to imitate.


    It''s almost like sending a letter to death. I can''t open it to have a look.


    So sad.


    Holding the letter, Su Cha wished she could see what was written inside through the envelope.


    Really, really want to see, how to do?


    With endless resentment, Su Cha left King Xiao''s house


    After leaving King Xiao''s residence, the redoubt in blood went to the newly built Dongwen sub Pavilion of tiancang Pavilion.


    Dressed in blood, like a ghost, suddenly appears in the fat special envoy''s room. In order to let the fat special envoy find his arrival, Chonglou taps on the table.


    "Who?" Holding the beauty, the fat special envoy, who is preparing to spend a romantic night, suddenly wakes up, pushes the beauty away, picks up the clothes on one side, and goes out in a hurry.


    Before the fat special envoy could see the symbolic ghost face of Chonglou, he first showed a smile and said flatteringly, "it''s Lord Mojun. Lord Mojun is coming here. If you miss it, please don''t blame him."


    "I ask you to buy a message." Chonglou doesn''t talk nonsense with fat special envoy. It''s straight to the point.


    "What tiancang Pavilion does is the business of news trading. What news does the devil want to buy?" They are very warm to the guests. Of course, with the exception of Xiao TIANYAO, even Xiao TIANYAO is very generous every time he gives money, but


    At last, the tiancang Pavilion is still at a loss.


    "The whereabouts of nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman." When Chonglou spoke, he patted a silver note of 100000 Liang on the table.


    Fat special envoy took a look and wanted to, but


    "Lord, you know our rules. We don''t sell the royal family." Don''t look over your face.


    Tiancang Pavilion collapsed before. It cost a lot of money to rebuild. Now he needs money very much.


    "Pa..." Chonglou filmed another 100000 Liang.


    Fat special envoy clenched his teeth and looked at it with sentimentality. He was reluctant to move his eyes.


    It''s a lot to buy a piece of news for 200000 Liang.


    "Pa..." Chonglou took another silver note, which added up to 300000 Liang.


    Fat special envoy''s eyes are shining, but he still clenches his teeth, just


    This time, Chonglou didn''t throw the silver note, but stuck the neck of the fat special envoy, "my patience is limited." He was a boy of wealth, and all the money came from the strong wind.


    "Cough..." fat special envoy scared legs a soft, but before he collapsed, Chonglou released his hand, "nannuo from the news to sell?"


    This means that three hundred thousand taels is the zenith, no more.


    Fat special envoy just escaped a disaster, which will be a lingering fear, you can see that 300000 Liang on the table, fat special envoy and two eyes shining, swallow swallow swallowing channel: "you know, demon, the rules of tiancang Pavilion can''t be broken, nannuoli news, we tiancang Pavilion can''t sell."


    Fat special envoy said Justice words, but when Chonglou ready to put the silver ticket away, fat special envoy quickly to grab, eager way: "however, devil, if you ask other things, I will tell you."


    We are all smart people, fat special envoy so a heavy building to know, asked: "hidden wind mountain secret road where?" Yinfeng mountain is the place where Nanman built the villa. Chonglou asked the same question.


    The fat special envoy knew that the other party was on the way. He collected 300000 Liang with a smile and said without any burden: "it is said that there is a deep pool in Yinfeng mountain. So far no one knows how deep the deep pool is. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Maybe you will get unexpected results."


    For the sake of silver, the fat special envoy is very straightforward. How can Chonglou not know.


    "Tiancang Pavilion is really trustworthy." Chonglou got what he wanted, left this word and disappeared, just like when he came, without disturbing anyone.


    The fat special envoy took out the silver note in his arms and counted it again after he left the building. His eyes, which were too crowded to be seen, narrowed into a slit. His small eyes flashed cold. He sat in a daze in his chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The beauty in the room, seeing that the fat special envoy didn''t come, called out, "my lord..."


    "What''s your name, mother?" Fat special envoy impatiently roared, "roll, roll, roll out..."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The beauty dare not to be charming any more, and run out with her clothes in her arms.


    The fat special envoy sat on the chair for a while, and then called his men, "go and tell the eldest son of the Xue family that I have a big news to sell to him, and ask him whether to buy it or not?"


    The eldest son of the Xue family was the successor of the Xue family, who had a good relationship with nannuo.


    As for fat special envoy, the reason is very simple


    Xue Chengwen''s relationship with nannuoli fat special envoy knows that as for what Chonglou wants to do with nannuoli, fat special envoy can''t control it, so he can sell the news to the Xue family and make another profit from it.


    Chonglou got the news and met Su Cha for the first time. "The entrance of the secret road of Yinfeng mountain is in the deep pool near the villa. Take someone to find it immediately. Don''t delay. Let others seize the opportunity."


    The character of the fat special envoy is very clear. He never trusts tiancangge.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Obviously, Su Cha also knows how shameless tiancang Pavilion is. People in tiancang Pavilion never have credit.


    Su Cha turned around and left. As soon as she got to the door, she thought of something. "By the way, the reply from the princess has been written. Do you want to see it now, or do you want me to send it to you with the official letters?"


    When Su Cha asked this question, she definitely didn''t smoke. Chonglou said coldly, "take it!"


    "Hey, hey..." Su Cha smiles, as if to say, I knew it would be like this.


    He handed the letter that was sealed like a dog to Chonglou. Su Cha rubbed the letter to Chonglou, stood on tiptoe, stretched his neck and looked at the letter in Chonglou''s hand. "What did the princess write to you in the letter?"


    Make people itch, really


    "Go away!" Chonglou impolitely raised his foot to kick, but he didn''t have much strength, but he kicked Su Cha three meters away.


    "Pa..." Su Cha fell down on the floor, and he burst into tears in pain, "you are tearing down the bridge! When the daughter-in-law marries the house, the matchmaker throws it over the wall. Be careful of the hole... "The house doesn''t lift!


    Chonglou didn''t give Su Cha the chance to finish, but a cold eye swept over, "don''t you go to work soon, do you want me to invite you?"


    Cold eye knife, coupled with ferocious ghost face, Rao is used to see the Paris this ghost face of Su Cha also startled, hurriedly get up and run out.


    He doesn''t have to look at it. He just tries to ask. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t give it. As for moves?


    You can''t be stingy any more!

 Chapter 388

    This is not the first time Chonglou has received a personal letter, but it is the one he is most looking forward to


    "Pa..." he closed the door, walked to the main seat, sat down and looked at the envelope several times.


    Soft prone prone words, ugly explosion of the seal, so that the Paris has a moment, lost the confidence to open.


    Lin Chujiu is not serious!


    Can you write what people see when you are not serious?


    He doesn''t care about the ugly seal and the ugly character of Lin Chujiu, but the content must conform to his mind. Otherwise, he will let Lin Chujiu understand what power is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    The envelope turns around a few times at the fingertip, and Chonglou''s eyes follow the envelope all the time. Thinking for a moment, Chonglou decides to open the letter.


    If he doesn''t open it, how can he know if the content of the letter is what he wants to see?


    If he doesn''t open it, how can he know what Lin Chujiu is thinking?


    There are three pages in the envelope, which was guessed before Chonglou opened it. After all, the weight of this letter is not light.


    Unfold the letter, familiar words printed into the eye, a pile of soft and shapeless words crowded together, looks more ugly, Chonglou eyes flashed a touch of dislike, but also a bit helpless doting.


    It''s not easy for such a big man to write such ugly words. He has to find a chance to teach Lin Chunjiu how to write this word. Otherwise, people will know that the words written by Princess Xiao are not as good as those written by children. It''s a shame for him.


    Most of the things that Lin Chujiu wrote in the letter were the things that happened around her, no matter good or bad. Seeing the letter was like participating in Lin Chujiu''s life, Chonglou couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, Lin Chujiu was bullied and had to resist the emperor''s oppression. However, Lin Chujiu wrote that she forced the emperor to resist and made Princess Fushou angry. It was as if she had the upper hand.


    "It''s not easy to be so stupid." Finger belly from the letter slip, Chonglou seems to think of Lin Chujiu proud smile, the smile in the eyes more and more thick.


    But when he saw the last sentence, the smile in Chonglou''s eyes froze!


    "With you?" Chonglou gritted his teeth and repeated these four words.


    What does Lin Chujiu mean?


    Dare to say that he did not do well and was impatient!


    Chonglou molar, the smile in the eyes of a moment back, deep eyes like a deep pool, seemingly calm, but in fact the tide is turbulent.


    Ferocious ghost face blocked his face, can''t see his expression change at this time.


    Five fingers slightly close, in the hand of the letter paper instantly knead into a ball, paper friction sound, in the quiet study appears extremely sharp.


    "Knock..." the knock on the door rang out, and the heavy building instantly restrained his mood. He carried his hand to his back and said, "come in!"


    "Heaven..." as soon as Su Cha came in, she found that the atmosphere in the room was not right. She couldn''t help but straighten her body. The expression on her face suddenly became very serious. She said solemnly: "the hands are arranged. You can start at any time. Do you want to go together?"


    Su Cha, who was too nervous, accidentally even came out with the honorific "you", which shows his mood at this time.


    Su Cha was already cursing in his heart. He thought Chonglou would be very happy to see Lin Chujiu''s letter. He also wanted to ask something interesting from Chonglou. He didn''t want to


    The expression of Chonglou is just like meeting a mortal enemy, which has half a happy look.


    It''s just too bad luck.


    "I''ll be there soon." Chonglou didn''t plan to go, but he was in a bad mood and needed to vent. Nannuo had to admit his bad luck.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Su Hua was not willing to stay for a moment. She turned around and ran out. Before she left, she did not forget to close the door.


    After su Cha left, Chonglou put his hand behind him on the desk, loosened his fingers, and rolled the letter paper in his palm.


    Looking at the paper ball in the palm of his hand, Chonglou shook his head: "I''m stupid to plan with you as a child."


    Nearly ten years younger than him, what is Lin Chujiu not a child?


    Slowly and elegantly unfolding the paper ball, looking at the slightly childish font on it, Chonglou feels more and more that it''s a loss of identity to quarrel with Lin Chujiu


    After a pillar of incense, the knock on the door rang out again, but this time Su Cha didn''t come in. After three knocks, Su Cha said through the door: "you can start!"


    "Well." She answered softly. It was not very loud and she was so far away. But Su Cha felt that sound, which seemed to be in his ear, and she couldn''t help but pull out her ear.


    My ears itch!


    Tonight, there is no moon in the sky and it is dark. It is a good time to kill and set fire.


    Chonglou is still dressed in blood, but it doesn''t attract any attention. The flash of his body makes ordinary people can''t see his existence, and if you get lucky to see his body, you will be scared and cry by the ferocious ghost face.


    There were not many people arranged by Su Cha, a total of 30 people. They ran out of the city like ghosts. But in the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    He yawned and Su Cha snapped his fingers


    The air floated, and a man in black knelt quietly in front of Su cha. Su Cha said without looking: "go, keep an eye on tiancang Pavilion."


    The answer to Su Cha is still the floating air.


    At Dongwen''s Xue family, Xue Chengwen sees the letter in his hand, and his eyes flash with a struggle. He gets up, sits down and gets up again and again, and so on


    Xue Chengwen, struggling in his heart, hesitated and went out with the letter. Through the long corridor, he came to the southernmost courtyard of the Xue family.


    In the courtyard, Xue Chengwen''s grandfather and the old master of the Xue family lived.


    "Grandfather..." Xue Chengwen went to the inner room and saluted the old man behind the bed curtain respectfully. Even if the old man couldn''t see him, Xue Chengwen didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "What''s the matter?" The old and dignified voice came out through the bed curtain, which made people nervous involuntarily.


    It''s not the first time to face Lord Xue alone, but Xue Chengwen is still so nervous that his palms are sweating.


    As the throat joint glides, Xue Chengwen swallows the swallowing channel: "grandfather, there may be something wrong with nuoli."


    "What happened? Who let him offend King Xiao The old man''s voice with bone permeating cold, such a word, let Xue Chengwen understand what meaning.


    His grandfather refused to fight with King Xiao for nannuo''s departure.


    Things as early as expected, Xue Chengwen is not disappointed, but head buried lower, "grandson understand."


    Xue Chengwen never looked up when he came in, but he still bowed his head until now.


    Low head, appear timid, cowardly, but also can cover up the sad eyes.


    In his grandfather''s eyes, only the Xue family. No matter how much he valued his grandson or nannuoli''s grandson, if they had an accident or they didn''t benefit the Xue family, his grandfather would not hesitate to abandon them!


    After leaving the South courtyard, Xue Chengwen breathed a long breath and called his confidant to send 300000 taels of silver to tiancangge. As for nannuoli in the mountains outside the city, he asked him to send the money to tiancangge?


    Xue Chengwen looks at the dark night outside and slowly closes his eyes

 Chapter 389

    Yinfeng mountain is dark. You can''t see ten fingers. The wind blows and the branches clatter. It looks like a group of demons dancing in the distance, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    A long winded sound broke the peace of the forest. The birds in the forest were so frightened that they flew around. The fluttering of their wings made the atmosphere in the forest even more tense. It seemed that there was a sense of killing everywhere.


    In Yinfeng mountain, there are two teams of people stationed, namely the emperor''s people and Xiao TIANYAO''s people. The emperor''s people don''t know each other''s existence, but Xiao TIANYAO''s people clearly know where the emperor''s people are.


    When the noise in the forest came, the emperor''s people immediately stood on guard. The original torch was put out in a flash, and the smell of firework was replaced by the smell of grass.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s people were also on guard, but when they saw the purple smoke burning in mid air, they knew who it was.


    A slight movement, like a ghost, inevitably startled the birds in the forest, but at this moment, it won''t make people doubt anything.


    The two sides of the meeting, left behind people see with a ghost face heavy Jun, first surprised, then instinctively kneel down, "adult."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Chonglou opening, the sound in the night, it seems a bit cold.


    "I can''t find anyone. The emperor''s people have been looking for it these days, but it''s also fruitless." The visitor kept his head down when he spoke, not in fear but in shame.


    "Where is the water nearby?" Chonglou nodded lightly, his eyes swept lightly, and his left hand turned the finger on his right thumb. It seemed casual, but in fact, he had a panoramic view of everything.


    Left behind people do not know what the meaning of Chonglou is, only to explore the way: "thirty miles southeast, there is a pool of water, clear water, drinkable."


    "In the past." Chonglou turns around and walks towards the southeast. The left behind people trot behind. They eagerly want to clear the obstacles in front of Chonglou. As a result, they find that in the dark, they can walk freely like adults. On the contrary, they stumble. If they don''t open the way in front of them, they are afraid that they will be tripped by branches.


    They ran to the southeast with great speed. Although they didn''t move much, they still attracted the attention of another group of people. The emperor''s people didn''t dare to act rashly when they found out the movement of the people in Chonglou, but they didn''t want to do anything.


    "Go, let''s go up and have a look..." the emperor''s people are afraid that the other party is Nanman''s people, come to meet nannuoli.


    "General, do you want reinforcements to come?" The Deputy whispered.


    If they are Nanman people, when they meet, they are not rivals.


    The principal hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "inform the reinforcements to come. No matter who they are, it''s suspicious to appear here in the middle of the night." The last sentence is obviously comforting.


    When the signal was sent out, Chonglou and his party naturally saw it. Someone asked Chonglou if they wanted to stop the emperor''s reinforcements, but they were rejected by Chonglou, "no need." They and the emperor have the same purpose. After finding nannuo, they may be able to join hands.


    He only wanted nannoli''s life, but what about the credit? He doesn''t mind giving it to the emperor.


    Thirty miles is not short. Even if this pedestrian is not an ordinary person, walking in the mountains will still affect their speed. By the time they get to the deep pool, it will be half an hour later.


    Chonglou took a look at it and found no abnormality. He said to the humanity behind him: "enter the water!"


    Knowing the purpose of their trip, the 30 people arranged by Su Cha were all water experts. Put on the fish skin clothes, fall into the water, quietly


    Xue Chengwen has been in a daze since he came back from the South courtyard. He could understand his grandfather''s decision not to save nannuoli for the sake of the Xue family, but he couldn''t accept it. They knew nannuoli was in danger, but they didn''t do anything.


    Xue Chengwen and nannuoli are cousins. They have a good personal relationship. They are both highly valued by the Xue family. In addition, there is no competition between them. They usually help each other and are closer to each other than their brothers. Now nannuoli is in danger, so Xue Chengwen can''t just sit back and ignore them.


    However, if master Xue didn''t nod his head, he couldn''t mobilize the Xue family''s dead men, even if he wanted to save nannuoli.


    "Do you really want to watch him have an accident?" Xue Chengwen''s heart is desolate, for nannuoli and for himself.


    He was very clear about the coolness of the Xue family. If something happened to him, his grandfather would give him up.


    If there is such a day, he hopes that someone can help him, even if he can''t, at least let him know that someone will help him when he is in danger.


    The more Xue Chengwen thinks about it, the more he can''t sit still. He walks around the house, his eyes full of struggles


    "To save or not to save?"


    Save, will inevitably lead to grandfather dissatisfaction, and may even expose the Xue family.


    If not, his conscience will be restless all his life.


    "Oh, my God, you are so tormenting." Xue Chengwen painfully closed his eyes, clenched his hands into a fist, and his veins burst.


    "I..." Xue Chengwen opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say his decision.


    "I..." after hesitating for a long time, Xue Chengwen vowed to die and said, "help! I''ll help you! If you don''t save nuoli, I won''t be upset in my whole life. This will become my heart devil in my whole life, and I will never go far again. "


    Determined, Xue Chengwen no longer hesitated, immediately went to his study, picked up a pen and wrote a letter. As soon as the ink was dry, he immediately put it in an envelope, "come on!"


    Belong to Xue Chengwen personal guard, immediately come in, "young master."


    "Give this letter to Princess nuoyao of Nanman, and remember to hand it to Princess nuoyao. Besides, it can''t be known to anyone except you, including grandfather. " Xue Chengwen''s face is dignified, and his smart eyes are shining. The guard is surprised and busy.


    After telling his subordinates to deliver the letter, Xue Chengwen ordered someone to serve him to change his clothes and prepare the carriage. He wanted to go out.


    "Young master, the night is forbidden in the city at this time. You can''t go out at this time." The steward of the hospital heard Xue Chengwen''s order and said bitterly.


    "Don''t you know that I''m forbidden now? If you want to prepare, you should prepare. Remember, this matter should not be disclosed. Let me know that someone has tipped off and told my grandfather and father that I sold his family to the Northwest for mining. " Xuechengwen cold face threat, the steward of the hospital is very clear, xuechengwen said to do temperament, simply dare not say no, will just rise in the heart, to hit the idea of small report down.


    The carriage was soon ready. Xue Chengwen changed into a black night uniform with a hat and wrapped himself in it from beginning to end, only showing his eyes.


    There was no sign on the carriage, and the horse was very common. I could not see that it was the carriage of the Xue family, a merchant with pearls like earth and gold like iron.


    Xue Chengwen nodded with satisfaction, got on the carriage, reported a place name, and asked the driver to deliver him at once

 Chapter 390

    Yingyuelou, the first killer organization in the world, is as mysterious and powerful as tiancang Pavilion, but not as high-profile as tiancang Pavilion.


    There are many people who know the existence of yingyue building, but not many people can find out where it is and how to contact its people.


    Fortunately, Xue Chengwen is one of them.


    With millions of dollars, Xue Chengwen came to the biggest brothel in Dongwen, Qiqing Pavilion.


    At night, except for the flower street where Qiqing Pavilion is located, all other places are dark. There are no pedestrians on the road for a long time.


    In front of the Qiqing Pavilion, there is a lot of traffic and people coming and going. At night, rich and young people hide from their elders that Qiqing Pavilion will not attract people''s attention.


    This is the reason why the steward of Xue Chengwen''s courtyard and the coachman didn''t report the warning to the master.


    Xue Chengwen''s carriage drove directly into the backyard of Qiqing Pavilion. Even if someone was watching, he only saw one carriage. As for the people in the carriage, they didn''t know it.


    In the Qiqing Pavilion, there are bright lights, one lamp in three steps, which make a show of luxury everywhere. Even on a rockery in the backyard, there are candlelight, which shows its luxury.


    Xue Chengwen is not interested in the layout of Qiqing Pavilion. Compared with the wealth and luxury, Qiqing Pavilion is far less than Xue family.


    "I want to see your boss." Xue Chengwen gets out of the carriage and is fair to the tortoise who leads the way.


    The tortoise laughs and pleasantly says: "young master is joking. How can I meet the boss in Qiqing pavilion? All the girls in our building are exquisite. I don''t know which one young master likes? I''ll bring it to you. If the young master is not familiar with the girls in our building, I can introduce them to him. "


    Xue Chengwen kept walking in, but he still emphasized, "I want to see your boss."


    "Young master, our boss is a man and doesn''t accept guests." The tortoise is difficult, firm shake his head, "no matter how much silver, our boss also does not receive a guest."


    Xue Chengwen is a teenager. Hearing the hint, he blushes and gets annoyed. He says in a bad tone: "I want to see your boss. Go and tell him that he will meet me."


    The tortoise stopped talking. He just bowed his head. As the son of a businessman, Xue Chengwen had been dealing with all kinds of people all the year round. Naturally he knew what it meant. He winked at the people behind him. The guard immediately took out a ingot of silver and said, "lead the way!"


    "Ah, young master, this way, please." Tortoise happy to accept, Xue Chengwen and his party led to a quiet bamboo house, "young master, wait a moment, I''ll report to our boss to know."


    Not long after, a man in a rouge robe came in slowly. The man''s pace was light and slow, like a cat, noble and lazy, casual and proud.


    Xue Chengwen looked up and couldn''t get his eyes back for a long time


    Men''s five views are so exquisite that they don''t look like people. One face is really gorgeous. The long hair is spread out and draped randomly behind. With the man''s walking, the robe and long hair beat rhythmically, which makes people breathe more.


    The rouge robe on a man is not feminine at all. The five views are exquisite but not feminine. Even if he doesn''t speak, no one mistook him for a woman.


    Xue Chengwen was so stunned that he didn''t know how to react.


    The man sat down casually, snorted coldly, and said impolitely, "is the Xue family a fool? Come and tease me in the middle of the night? "


    Xue Chengwen a clever, suddenly wake up, see the disdain on the man''s face, Xue Chengwen secretly annoyed, strong from calm way: "sorry, Chengwen gaffed."


    Xue Chengwen lowered his head slightly to cover up his blushing face.


    The man disdained to look up, arrogant way: "say, you see what I have?"


    The casual tone, but with unparalleled domineering, makes people dare not refuse. Xue Chengwen originally wanted to pave the way before opening his mouth, but now he dare not talk nonsense. He directly cut into the theme and said, "I want to ask your building to help me protect a person."


    "Ha ha ha..." the man laughed arrogantly, "protecting people? Master Xue, are you kidding? I am a brothel, not an escort agency. You are in the wrong place. Come on... "


    "Wait a minute," Xue Chengwen interrupted eagerly. "I know this is the place where yingyue building takes over business. I''ll give 100000 Liang to help me protect one person. It only takes one night."


    "What shadow moon building does is murder business, are you sure your brain is not stupid?" The man''s face is sarcastic. Looking at Xue Chengwen''s eyes, it''s like looking at an idiot.


    Xue Chengwen''s face was angry, but he could not see the other side''s face.


    He secretly took a breath. Xue Chengwen suppressed his dissatisfaction and said in a soft voice: "a first-class killer must be proficient in all kinds of killing techniques. The general killing techniques are not enough for the killers in yingyuelou. The person I want to protect is very dangerous tonight. I can''t think of anyone who can protect him except your building. "


    "This flattery makes me happy. The killer of my shadow moon building is first-class, so is the guard. There is no one I can''t kill or protect in this world. " The man''s natural attitude makes people sour.


    Is narcissism really good?


    Xue Chengwen said, "you are absolutely right. I can''t find anyone else besides your building who can help me protect that man."


    This is obviously a flattering lie. Of course, the man can hear it. However, he is bored recently. If he wants to have fun, he doesn''t mind taking part in it.


    The man didn''t even give Xue Chengwen a look in his eyes. He said with pride, "come on, who do you want us to protect? Who is the opponent


    "Nannuoli, Prince of Nanman, is in Dongwen. Please send someone to protect him tonight." Xue Chengwen didn''t hide it, but when he was talking about his opponent, he hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Until the man showed his impatience, Xue Chengwen closed his eyes and said, "the opponent is Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war of Dongwen!"


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO says three words, Xue Chengwen is waiting for the other party to refuse. But he doesn''t want the man to hear the name, but his eyes are bright: "Xiao TIANYAO? It''s a worthy opponent. I took over this business. But one hundred thousand taels is not enough. One hundred thousand taels is not a bargain. "


    I''m kidding. How could his first task be worth only 100000 liang.


    "Well, one million taels is the same price." Xuechengwen see each other hear Xiao TIANYAO''s name, did not flinch, immediately took out the silver.


    One hundred thousand Liang, ten in all.


    The man didn''t even look at it, so he said, "I''ve always been trusting in yingyue building. If I take over the business, nannuoli will surely live to see the sun tomorrow." As for whether he can survive after seeing the sun, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I look forward to hearing from you." Xue Chengwen got up, clasped his hands and left.

 Chapter 391

    It wasn''t long after Xue Chengwen left that the real boss of Qiqing Pavilion came to see the man sitting in the room. The boss''s rich and smiling face immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, "young master, how are you here?"


    God, don''t make any trouble. He can''t clean up the little master.


    The man pick eyebrow, dissatisfied way: "you are not in, this little Lord help you to deal with affairs, how?"? Can''t you? "


    Can he say no?


    The boss is going to cry.


    "Young master, I can''t help you with such a trifle." When the boss saw the bank note on the table, he couldn''t cry out, "young master, have you accepted the business?"


    God, don''t take on any messy and offensive tasks. He doesn''t want to collect a mess for the young master at all.


    "Yes, one million taels. It''s my little Lord''s reward for you." The man threw the silver note on the table into the boss''s hand. The light silver note was in the man''s hand, but it seemed to have life. As soon as the man threw it, the silver note fell into the boss''s hand steadily.


    "One, one million taels? What kind of business? " The boss felt his heart was about to stop.


    It will never be a simple task to offer one million Liang.


    The killers of their shadow moon building have been sent out recently. Who can take on the task.


    "Small business, the little master himself took it." The man got up, patted his sleeve and smoothed the fold. Without waiting for the boss to ask, he jumped down from the window.


    "Well, don''t look like the young master of your family is dead. There''s nothing you can''t do with the young master." The man''s voice came from outside the window, and his arrogant tone was convincing, but


    The boss couldn''t laugh.


    He''s not afraid that the young master can''t make it. He''s afraid that the young master will make trouble!


    "His mother''s Xue family doesn''t come early or late, but they come when Lao Tzu is busy. If you pit the young master, I will destroy your Xue family." The boss was angry and scolded. When he saw the one million taels of silver in his hand, his face improved a little.


    For the sake of silver, he tolerated it!


    Lingyunyuan is another courtyard arranged by the emperor for nannuoyao, Princess of Nanman. It''s only two quarters of an hour away from the palace, which shows the emperor''s importance to Nanman and his party.


    Since nannuoyao came to Nanman, she has been living in lingyunyuan. He was forced back to the palace by Xiao TIANYAO for insulting Lin Chunjiu, but he was sent back to lingyunyuan by the emperor two days later.


    It''s not that the emperor doesn''t want to punish nannuo Yao, but it doesn''t mean to punish nannuo Yao at all. Nannuo Yao insults the princess of Dongwen. Naturally, she wants Nanman''s influential people to apologize. Nannuo Yao can''t represent Nanman''s royal family.


    Of course, the emperor sent nannuoyao back to lingyunyuan, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have to be punished. The emperor restricted nannuoyao''s freedom and did not allow her to leave lingyunyuan. In special circumstances, she had to leave with the emperor''s consent.


    Nannuoyao has been locked up in the yard for a long time. She is very angry. But she made mistakes first, and she was in Dongwen''s territory. She really didn''t dare to mess around, so she had to let people do some small moves in private.


    Nannuoyao can''t leave lingyunyuan, but it doesn''t mean that she is out of touch with the outside world. When nannuoyao came to Dongwen, she brought a lot of capable people with her. These people dare not come here in the Imperial City, but it''s possible to ask for some news.


    Lin Chujiu is put in prison. People outside know about the outflow of Princess Fushou''s beautiful photos, and nannuoyao naturally knows about it.


    Although Lin Chujiu was released one day after being locked up, which made nannuo Yao very dissatisfied. Seeing the Royal people''s attitude towards Lin Chujiu, nannuo Yao knew that Lin Chujiu had a hard time in Beijing after Xiao TIANYAO left.


    Nannuo Yao is listening to the report from the servant. After Lin Chujiu came back from the palace, she saw a maid in pink come in in a hurry, "princess."


    The maid in pink looks worried, but she is not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she looks at the people on both sides. Nannuo Yao immediately sends the people in the room away, and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl in pink is nannuo Yao''s big girl, but she is the one nannuo Li sent. Before, Princess nuoyao was very convinced of nannoli, and naturally treated the people he sent with courtesy, but


    Since Princess Zhou and nannuo Yao had said so much, nannuo Yao was not happy with the fifth prince, even with the people who nannuo left beside her.


    "Princess, I have your letter." The maid in pink is not influenced by nannuo Yao''s preference, and her hands will go up.


    "Letter? Can brother five still write to me? " Nannuo Yao knows something about Nanman mountain''s main village. In order to coax nannuo Yao, nannuo Li revealed a little bit to show that they were close to each other.


    The girl in pink doesn''t speak. She puts her hand down to one side. Nannuo Yao looks at her in disgust. She used to think that she was a servant girl who did great things, but now she doesn''t think the other party paid attention to her.


    Like a person, see what he does is pleasing to the eye, the other party''s unreasonable behavior, can come up with a reasonable explanation for him. Similarly, when you hate a person, no matter what he does, you will feel that he is not useful.


    Nannuoyao now thinks that her five brothers have a purpose in everything they do, and they all want to make use of her.


    He opened the letter at will and glanced at it indifferently. After seeing the contents above, nannuo Yao''s face changed, her fingers closed slightly, and she forced her anger down: "who sent the letter?"


    "I don''t know." The woman in pink bowed her head and looked humble.


    "Hum... How dare you send the letter?" Nannuo Yao didn''t believe it at all, and the woman in pink was not afraid. She said in a soft voice, "princess, there is a private seal of her five Highnesses in the secret of the envelope. When the maid saw the letter, she bravely presented it." This is to tell Nan Nuo Yao that she doesn''t know the content of the letter at all.


    Nannuo Yao found the unique mark of nannuo Li in the crevice, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Although this letter was not written by her five brothers, it also represents her orders.


    Thinking of the threat in the letter, nannuo Yao knew she had no choice. Although Nanman''s female status is higher than that of Dongwen''s, there is no possibility of succeeding as Queen. She and her mother''s concubine have been attached to the five brothers. If she doesn''t listen to nannuoli, she will tear her face with nannuoli at this time. I''m afraid Nanman can''t go back.


    At that time, she will die in Dongwen, even if her father dotes on her again.


    Nannuoyao knew that she had to obey the order. She held the letter tightly. Nannuoyao took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said, "go, boil me a bowl of menstrual medicine, double dose."


    The drugs for menstruation are usually given to women who haven''t come for a long time. In Nanman''s harem, many concubines would urge menstruation again and again in order to be pregnant.


    Nannuoyao didn''t have menarche when she was 15 years old. At that time, the imperial doctor prescribed a menstrual medicine for her. To this day, she still remembers the painful colic in her abdomen after drinking the medicine.


    If you can, nannuo Yao never wants to drink that again, but now


    She has no choice!

 Chapter 392

    The girl in pink moved quickly, but in a quarter of an hour she brought the medicine, "Princess..."


    Nannuo Yao sat there, her eyes falling on the medicine bowl. Her eyes were desolate, and she was not arrogant at all.


    When the girl in pink saw that nannuo Yao was not moving, she didn''t urge her, so she bent her knees and squatted in front of nannuo Yao, as if she didn''t know she was tired.


    As time went by, the medicine in the hands of the girl in pink changed from warm to unheated. The girl in pink also kept a posture for a long time, and her hands trembled and her face turned white.


    Nannuo Yao glanced at her indifferently. She didn''t embarrass her any more. She reached out and took the medicine from the tray. She didn''t care about the cold medicine. She closed her eyes and drank it all.


    Her mouth is full of bitter taste. Nannuoyao wants to vomit disgustingly, but she knows that it''s useless to vomit even after drinking the medicine, and now she has vomited all of it, so she has to drink another bowl.


    A pillar of incense, only a pillar of incense time, nannuoyao then face pale, sweating, body curled up into a ball, the pain of shouting, "ah... Good pain, good pain."


    Nannuo Yao rolled on the bed with her stomach in her arms and said at the top of her voice, "hurry up, please go to the imperial doctor, hurry up!"


    "Princess, it''s too early to ask for a doctor. Please wait." The girl in pink didn''t move. Nannuoyao cried bitterly, rolling on the bed in pain, "I don''t care. Go quickly, and ask the doctor to come now. "


    However, no matter what nannuoyao said, the girl in pink didn''t move until she saw the blood on the bed sheet, and then she ran out, "princess, I''ll go to find the doctor for you. You can support me."


    Taiyi, Taiyi


    It''s not the main purpose to find a doctor. They just want to let people know that nannuoyao is really ill and needs a doctor. It''s better to have a woman doctor.


    Lingyunyuan is equipped with Taiyi, and the girl in pink soon comes with the old Taiyi with white hair.


    Before the old doctor came into the room, he heard Princess nuoyao''s scream. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace again. The girl in pink also urged her, "quick, quick, the princess is in great pain."


    The old doctor rushed into the room. Before the medicine box was put down, a pillow flew over. "Go, go, go, I don''t want the doctor. Go, go..."


    The girl in pink was worried. She let go of the doctor''s hand and rushed to the bed. "Princess, don''t do this. Let the doctor have a look."


    "No Taiyi, Yinv, you let Yinv come, I don''t want to see Taiyi, don''t..." Princess Yaohua refused to let Taiyi get close to her.


    Taiyi didn''t give up. He went forward with a try mentality, but


    When he saw the blood on the sheet, the doctor froze immediately.


    Abdominal colic, lower body flow, this, this - it''s miscarriage!


    The white haired doctor felt that he knew something he shouldn''t know. He was so scared that he stepped back and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "It hurts, it hurts... I hurt." Princess nuoyao tugged at the quilt with both hands. The mold was very frightening.


    "Princess, the doctor is coming, the doctor is coming. Shall we let the doctor show you?" The girl in pink said softly, but Princess nuoyao shook her head all the time, "don''t treat me too well, don''t treat me too well. Doctor, get me a doctor, do you hear me? "


    Speaking of the end, there was a fierce cry. The girl in pink looked like princess nanuoyao had no way to help her. She quickly comforted her and said, "OK, OK, OK, princess, don''t get excited. I''ll go to the doctor."


    Then he quickly got up, turned around and saw the old doctor with white hair. The girl in pink apologized in a hurry: "doctor, I''m really sorry, our princess is sick when she is young. I don''t know why, this time it''s so sudden. Taiyi, is there a doctor in bieyuan? Our princess is in Nanman. At this time, she is only allowed to get close to us. I just lost my mind. "


    In a vague sentence, the woman in pink expressed her request, and at the same time pointed out Princess nuoyao''s illness.


    Their princess is not a miscarriage, but a moonlit affair.


    The old doctor suddenly realized that he had been practicing medicine for many years. Of course, he knew that every time some women came to the moon, they all seemed to die. Seeing nannuoyao like this, he didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just


    "There is no medical girl in bieyuan. What medicine does the princess use in Nanman? Are you ready? Why don''t you fry one for the princess first? " The old doctor gave the best advice.


    The woman in pink said anxiously: "it''s useless. We just gave the princess the medicine according to the prescription, but it still can''t work. Damn it. The princess hasn''t been sick for a long time. I thought it would be better if I took the medicine. I didn''t think it would have any effect. But we don''t have any doctors around us. "


    This time, nannuoyao came to Dongwen with many people, but he didn''t bring a doctor. But she didn''t want to take it. The doctor she brought died on the way.


    The doctor doesn''t treat himself. The doctor looks very healthy, but he doesn''t want to be acclimatized and vomit when he arrives at Dongwen. If he doesn''t treat himself in time, he will die on the road.


    "Well, what can I do?" Seeing that nannuo Yao was in pain, the doctor knew that she was not having a miscarriage, so he tried to come forward again, but still couldn''t.


    Even if nannuoyao is about to lose her mind in pain, she still refuses to let the old doctor approach her. Even if the old doctor is old enough to be her grandfather, she still refuses to let the old doctor touch her.


    After trying several times but still ineffective, the old doctor spread his hands, "I can''t help it."


    "Well, what can I do?" The girl in pink was so anxious that she wanted to cry out, "is there a famous female doctor in Beijing?"


    "Woman? Woman doctor? There are several, but with their medical skills, I don''t know if they can relieve the pain for the princess. " The old doctor stammered and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say the names of the women doctors.


    Nannuoyao''s unruly and arrogant, the old doctor is aware of, if he introduced people who can''t cure nannuoyao, they will be punished by nannuoyao, at that time, is he not to kill people.


    "What is to be done? Do you want the princess to live and die? " The woman in pink made the pain worse, and the old doctor shivered.


    If nannuoyao died, he would not live.


    What should I do?


    What should we do?


    When the woman in pink saw the old doctor''s expression, she knew that the fire was almost ready. Suddenly, she called out, "I, I remember, Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao''s medical skills are very good. We heard in the palace that Princess Xiao had cured king an''s stubborn illness. Princess Xiao''s medical skill is so good that she can cure our princess. Taiyi, do you think so? "


    "Ah... This..." the old doctor hesitated, but he thought that Princess nuoyao was going to die of pain, and he had to bear the consequences. The old doctor nodded heavily: "yes, yes, Princess Xiao is very good at medicine, and she must be able to cure Princess nuoyao."


    Dead friends don''t die poor way, Princess Xiao, I''m sorry, your identity is precious, even if it''s not because of Princess nuoyao''s disease, Nanman doesn''t dare to take you.


    The old doctor silently apologized to Lin Chujiu in his heart. The girl in pink glanced at the doctor contemptuously and put everything on the doctor. "Doctor, you are right. Princess Xiao will certainly save our princess. I, I''ll ask Princess Xiao to save my princess. "


    Then he ran out like a gust of wind

 Chapter 393

    Lin Chujiu had no idea that his own people were sleeping at home, but disaster came from heaven.


    In the middle of the night, a group of Southern barbarians ignored the rules of the night ban and rushed to the street with torches. When they met Dongwen''s patrolling soldiers, they took out their identity and said that their princess was about to die, waiting for the doctor to help.


    After all, it''s Nanman''s special envoy. The sick one is Nanman''s princess. The patrolling soldiers don''t dare to come here. They send someone to ask Shangfeng. At last, they are allowed to go to the doctor. I don''t want Nanman''s people to come all the way to King Xiao''s house.


    The patrolling soldiers are out of friendship between the two countries, so that Princess Nanman will not die in Dongwen. Dongwen should be responsible, but they don''t want them to give Nanman face, but Nanman is shameless.


    "This is king Xiao''s house. Are you here to see the doctor?" The soldiers of the patrollers stopped the way of the southern barbarians and did not allow them to go forward.


    Are you kidding me? Come to King Xiao''s residence to find a doctor. Do these people take themselves seriously?


    "Yes, we come to Xiao''s house and ask her to save our princess." The woman in pink was stopped by the soldiers, so she cried out: "Princess Xiao is very good at medicine. Our princess is dying. We want to ask Princess Xiao to be merciful and save our princess''s life."


    "Princess Xiao is not a doctor, not to mention your Nanman princess, or the Nanman queen who is ill and will not work. We, Princess Xiao, I advise you to be honest and go to the street in front of you to find a doctor." The soldiers kept the woman in pink away from her.


    I''m kidding. King Xiao''s house is tough. How many adults are planted in King Xiao''s hands? They don''t dare to touch the mold.


    "The imperial doctor can''t do it. Our princess can''t accept the male doctor''s approach. The imperial doctor in the other garden has nothing to do. We have no choice but to ask Princess Xiao." The woman in pink had a face full of tears. The sad look was distressing, but the soldier still refused to give in, "no, No. If you really want to go to Prince Xiao''s house, please wait until dawn and disturb Princess Xiao in the middle of the night. Who do you think you are


    Seeing that crying for help was useless, the woman in pink threatened: "our princess is also loved in Nanman. She is the apple of the emperor''s eye. If the princess has any problems in Dongwen, the emperor will never let you go. When the two countries go to war, can you bear the responsibility? "


    "This..." as soon as the soldier hesitated, the woman in pink winked at the people who came with him. The group immediately moved, broke through the encirclement and ran quickly to King Xiao''s house.


    Xiaobing reaction, busy catch up, "stop, stop, you give me stop."


    But where would Nanman listen to him? They ran to King Xiao''s house quickly, but without waiting for them to knock on the door, they were stopped at the foot of the steps, "who broke into King Xiao''s house?"


    When the Nanman and the patrolling soldiers were making trouble in the street, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house found out. Seeing that the Nanman rushed to the gate of King Xiao''s house, the bodyguard appeared to block the gate with disdain.


    "Putong..." Nanman and his party, including a dozen girls in pink, knelt on the ground without saying anything.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house stepped back, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and looked on guard.


    The girl in pink put her posture very low and begged, "my Lord, we are Nanman envoys. We want to see Princess Xiao. Please let me see Princess Xiao."


    "In the middle of the night? Where do you think this is? Nanman''s palace? Come in and out with you? " The guard looked cold and arrogant, and didn''t look at the poor girl at all.


    "Our princess is very ill and her life is at stake. Please show mercy and let Princess Xiao save her." The girl in pink said more and more seriously, "I didn''t cheat you, and I dare not cheat you with this kind of thing. Please go in and tell the princess. Please..."


    Bang Bang... The girl in pink kept kowtowing, and soon a pool of blood accumulated on the ground. Her face was also covered with dirty blood. The torch looked terrible.


    "Please, please help my princess. My princess is dying."


    "This..." they can''t answer this, but


    If Princess Nanman died, would they be responsible for her?


    "I beg you, our princess is dying. She refused to let the imperial doctor get close to her. We didn''t know the female doctor with good medical skills in the capital, so we had to ask Princess Xiao. Ask Princess Xiao to save our princess, our princess, she... She... "The girl in pink said that she was soft and fell to the ground.


    Blood, coming out of her head!


    "Stop her bleeding quickly." The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion said with disgust.


    In the middle of the night, we can''t have any more bad luck.


    The southern barbarians, who came with the girl in pink, immediately picked up the girl in pink, tore her clothes and wrapped them around her head to stop the bleeding.


    But they still refused to leave, and continued to plead: "if our princess has any problems, we can''t live any longer. Please let''s meet princess Xiao. Our princess is really very ill. Only princess Xiao can save her


    The guards felt the same way when they said that. If the master is going to die, they will certainly not survive. However, with sympathy, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house refused to agree.


    This matter really wants to report to the princess to know, if the princess does not cure, Nanman will say that the princess is cold-blooded. If nannuoyao''s illness is very difficult and the princess can''t cure her well, maybe she should blame the princess for killing nannuoyao.


    Good people are harder to do than bad people. The bodyguard stopped at this time, there is a black pot is their back, how also can''t calculate to Lin Chujiu''s head. Therefore, no matter how sympathetic the guards were to Nanman, they would not waver in their principles.


    The guards began to persuade the southern barbarians to leave and ask them to find the imperial doctor. They really couldn''t go into the palace to ask the emperor. There was an imperial concubine in the palace, who was the daughter of doctor mo. her medical skills were absolutely good, and it was not difficult for a little Imperial concubine to leave the palace as long as the emperor agreed.


    The bodyguard thought that he was kind-hearted and gave the Nanman a clear way. Seeing that the Nanman still refused to leave, he couldn''t help thinking more.


    "You come to me in the middle of the night and ask our princess to go to lingyunyuan to cure Nanman princess. Is it not that you have ulterior motives?" The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion looks at each other suspiciously.


    It''s all like a conspiracy.


    "Our princess is dying. How dare we have other intentions?" The southern barbarians are crying and want to die.


    "If you don''t have ulterior motives, go to the palace and ask the emperor not to delay your princess''s illness." The bodyguard put his hands around him, and there was no sympathy left in his heart.


    They just remembered that lingyunyuan was closer to the imperial palace. Mo yu''er, the daughter of doctor Mo, must be more famous in the four countries than their imperial concubines. The southern barbarians didn''t go to the palace to see them. They came to their Xiao palace to name the imperial concubines. They had absolutely ulterior motives.


    There is so much noise outside the palace that people in the palace can''t be unaware of it. My servant hesitates and wakes up Lin Chujiu and reports the situation outside to Lin Chujiu.


    After hearing this, Lin Chujiu sneered: "I''ve met nannuo Yao. She''s not a short-lived person. She can''t die. I''ve sent people away. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t believe the Nanman''s words at all.


    What? Nannuoyao is going to die. It''s bullshit. She has to be cheated before she has a ghost, but


    She can''t help saying no!

 Chapter 394

    Nannuo Yao has long expected that Lin Chujiu is not a good candidate. After all, she and Lin Chujiu have hatred. If Lin Chujiu came to see her without saying a word, she would be surprised.


    In order to make Lin Chujiu have to come, nannuoyao not only asked people to make trouble at the gate of King Xiao''s house, but also asked people to go to the palace to explain the situation.


    Her illness is not fake. With the testimony of the imperial doctor, no one can say that she pretends to be sick.


    Even if nannuoyao makes a mistake in Dongwen, the emperor doesn''t want to see her, but he can''t let her die in Dongwen. The people in the palace did not dare to neglect the news. Considering that it was a matter for the family, they immediately reported it to the empress.


    In order to take care of the seventh prince, the queen didn''t have a good rest last night. Today, the seventh Prince is in stable condition. The queen can have a good sleep, but she is woken up in the middle of the night.


    The queen didn''t show it on her face, but she was very dissatisfied. Hearing the report from the palace, the queen sneered: "go, send someone to King Xiao''s house. Tell Princess Xiao that Princess nuoyao is a distinguished guest of Dongwen. Let her go to see Princess nuoyao and keep her life. "


    The people in the palace were ordered to rush to King Xiao''s house. When the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house prepared to expel the Nanman people, they brought the Queen''s order.


    "Princess nuoyao is seriously ill. The queen asked Princess Xiao to go to lingyunyuan to see Princess nuoyao for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries." The visitor was very polite. She didn''t have to ask Princess Xiao to treat nannuo Yao. She just asked her to go to Lingyun garden.


    However, as long as Lin Chu Jiu goes, he will get involved in this matter. If Nan Nuo Yao has an accident, Lin Chu Jiu will never be clear.


    "Queen Yizhi?" The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion changed his face slightly and looked at each other. At last, the little head of the bodyguard nodded to the people around him and motioned him to ask.


    When Lin Chujiu was about to go to bed, he heard that the empress had come. Yizhi told her to go instead of the empress!


    "It''s a forced buying and selling, Queen. Are you going to tear your face?" Lin Chujiu is so angry that she grins her teeth. The servant girl who is waiting on one side dares not breathe. She lowers her head and pretends that she doesn''t exist.


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath. He got up and said, "let Nanman wait."


    "Yes..." the people outside the house rushed out to explain Lin Chujiu''s order.


    "Come here and help me change." When Lin Chujiu saw the people who came in to serve him, he didn''t look at him at all, and became more agitated.


    The first time she served Lin Chujiu, she didn''t know what Lin Chujiu liked. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, she was busy looking for clothes, which took a lot of time.


    Lin Chujiu is too lazy to urge. God knows, she doesn''t want to see nannuoyao at all.


    If nannuoyao is really ill, and as soon as she goes, the doctor system forces her to treat nannuoyao, then she has to die?


    At that time, nannuoyao didn''t want her to be a doctor. She had to ask for it. It was a disgrace to the doctor.


    "The system of pitching people. Did I destroy the galaxy in my last life, and only in this life would I marry Xiao TIANYAO and bring you the goods of such a pit master?" From a to Z love, Xiao Tianyao make complaints about her. She never could like to make complaints about her. She first sped up Xiao Tianyao and tore her from the beginning to the end. Nine


    Nannuoyao will follow her, just because of Xiao TIANYAO?


    If she is in love with Xiao TIANYAO and is envied by nannuoyao, she can still enjoy herself, but


    She and Xiao TIANYAO are still in an unfamiliar state, but nannuoyao stares at her, which is cruel.


    "Ha cho..." standing on the edge of the pool, the Chonglou adult sneezed uncontrollably with a stuffy nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Chonglou eyebrow slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    Fortunately, there is no nasal discharge, otherwise


    If you''re a cleanliness addict, you can''t stand it.


    The subordinates brought by Chonglou are afraid to speak when they hear the sneezing sound of Chonglou. However, they silently take Chonglou as the center and stand in a fan shape to help Chonglou keep out the wind.


    The night wind is still very cold!


    Chonglou looks at the sky silently. With his body, what is this wind, but


    How do you explain this?


    Just at this time, the people who sneaked into the pool came the news, "my Lord, I have found it. There is a stone wall in the pool. Open it and you can go in."


    "Tell the people to come. Enter the water and open the stone gate. " Chonglou immediately ordered him to jump forward, but he was blocked by his subordinates, "my Lord, just give us these little things." My Lord, you are so weak that you will catch cold when the cold wind blows. How can you enter the water. What if you fall ill?


    Chonglou didn''t say a word, just gave him a cold look, which scared the man back and forth.


    He''s wrong!


    My Lord, please


    The people in the water received the order and immediately started to open the stone door, but there was buoyancy in the water, so it was not easy to open the door


    Dongwen, xiaowangfu


    Lin Chujiu changes his clothes and sends his servant girl out. He takes some medicine from the doctor''s system. Considering that Nan Nuo Yao is a woman, he takes some medicine that women can use. As for whether it can be used, Lin Chujiu doesn''t know.


    "Now I just hope that you can be a little more proud, and I''ll take care of all other things." Lin Chujiu closed the medicine box, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    She was really worried because she didn''t want to treat nannuoyao at all.


    Carrying the medicine box to go out, the royal guards immediately followed her.


    When Lin Chujiu went out, Nanman''s people were still there. When he saw Lin Chujiu, he knelt down in front of Lin as if he saw straw.


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao. Princess Xiao, you are a good person. If you are willing to help, our princess will be saved. We will never forget your great kindness. "


    The empress''s purpose was to ask Lin Chujiu to visit nannuo Yao on her behalf. But in the mouth of Nanman, it was Lin Chujiu who went to save nannuo Yao''s life.


    Lin Chujiu disdained to talk with the southern barbarians. With a sneer, he dropped a sentence: "your southern barbarians'' knees are really soft." Then he got into the carriage.


    The southern barbarians stood in the same place, embarrassed and annoyed, but this was Dongwen, not the place where they could go wild.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion hummed coldly and walked past them with disdain on his face.


    If you dare to talk about their concubines, the southern barbarians are impatient. When the Lord wants to attack Nanman, they must ask themselves to go to the front line!


    The carriage moved slowly. The coachman was from King Xiao''s house. No matter how anxious Nanman was, the coachman would not speed up.


    In Lingyun hospital, nannuo Yao has been in pain for an hour. She is in a state of madness. The sheets are full of blood, but the pain in her abdomen has not been relieved. Nannuo Yao wants to kill: "Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu... I''ll write you down! I will pay for the pain you bring me tonight in the future! "


    The persimmon is too soft to pick. Nannuo Yao dare not take nannuo Li out. She can only pick Lin Chunjiu

 Chapter 395

    Lin Chujiu thinks that nannuoyao''s illness is a serious one. No matter how the Nanman urges her, she shakes slowly all the way. She doesn''t take nannuoyao''s illness seriously, but


    When she saw the blood in a bed, and nannuoyao who was rolling on the bed in pain, she knew that things were not what she thought. Even if nannuoyao''s illness was not life-threatening, she could not despise it. At least nannuoyao''s pain was real.


    When Lin Chujiu came in, nannuoyao had already lost her consciousness in pain, and the doctor system didn''t remind Lin Chujiu that she had to save her, which greatly relieved Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu put down the medicine box and asked the maid in charge of nannuoyao: "what''s the matter with your princess?" It would be a great sacrifice to pretend to be ill.


    The maid of honor did not dare to hide, said: "princess, she came to... The moon, and then the pain is like this."


    "What happened in the coming month?" Hearing this, Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    Originally, she also felt guilty for deliberately dallying on the road. As a doctor, she really neglects her duty not to take the patient''s pain seriously, but now?


    She doesn''t have to blame herself. Although dysmenorrhea is painful, it won''t kill anyone.


    "You don''t have to worry about dysmenorrhea. You can''t die." Lin Chujiu took out his gloves and put them on. At the same time, he asked the palace maid, "did you boil brown sugar water for your princess?"


    "Boil, princess also drank, still ache not to be able to The maid in waiting nodded. Lin Chujiu indicated that she knew. She motioned to the other side to get out of the way and stepped forward


    "Princess nuoyao, put out your hand." Lin Chujiu pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    Nannuoyao is just a little princess, not enough to let her squat beside the bed for treatment.


    "I, I..." nannuo Yao heard a voice in her ear, struggling to raise her head, she saw Lin Chujiu''s face, which was distorted by pain, even more ferocious, "Lin Chujiu, is it you? What are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke? Go, go away... "


    The bodyguard of King Xiao''s residence, who was guarding the door, broke into the house immediately when he heard the voice and pulled out a long sword, "bold!"


    However, as soon as they rushed in, they found that they were too nervous and nothing happened in the house!


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    Nannuo Yao looked up and said in horror: "get out, get out, get out quickly. Where do you think this is? This is the boudoir of our palace. Go out... "


    "Princess..." the bodyguard did not go, but asked Lin Chujiu.


    When Lin Chujiu saw nannuoyao, he seemed to be afraid of men''s approaching. While nannuoyao was struggling, Lin Chujiu held her pulse to make sure that her breath was chaotic and she could not have fighting strength. Lin Chujiu then said, "you go out first. I''ll call you if I have something to do." This is to tell the bodyguard to stay at the door.


    "Yes." Nannuoyao stares at them until they go out. Then she relaxes her tense nerves and collapses on the bed


    Just forget the pain, and again hit, nannuo Yao lip bleeding, heartrending cry: "ah... Good pain, I''m good pain, come on, come on!"


    In this struggle, nannuo Yao took out her hand. Lin Chujiu was almost hit by her waving hands. She couldn''t help looking coldly and said, "well, don''t cry. No more crying can reduce the pain."


    "It''s none of your business whether I call you or not? Lin Chujiu, go, you go... I don''t want you to sympathize with me, and you can''t pity me. " Nannuo Yao waved her hands and didn''t let Lin Chujiu get close at all.


    Lin Chu Jiu tried once and found that he couldn''t get close to nannuo Yao, so he was too lazy to go forward.


    She is a doctor, not a virgin. Nannuoyao doesn''t cooperate with her treatment, and she doesn''t care about nannuoyao''s life. Anyway, dysmenorrhea can''t die.


    "The princess still has the strength to cry. I''m afraid she can''t die for a moment. Let the doctor come to see her after dawn." Lin Chujiu got up. As soon as he turned around, he saw the maid in charge of nannuoyao. She knelt down on the ground with a puff, "Princess Xiao, you can''t go. Please, please help our princess. Our princess is different from others. She will really die. "


    Lin Chujiu ignored the maid''s words, but said coldly: "do you Nanman people like kneeling?"


    It''s annoying to kneel down and kidnap people with morality.


    "No, it''s not... I just ask Princess Xiao to help her." Palace maid a face is pale, the body is wobbly, clear Lin Chu nine what also didn''t do, the other side is a pair of suffer to humiliate of appearance.


    Lin Chujiu is most tired of this kind of white lotus. Her good sister Lin wanting is a big white lotus. Now there are a lot of white lotus. It can''t be any more annoying.


    Lin Chujiu looked down at each other and said haughtily, "what do you think your princess is? She won''t let me touch her. I have to save her? You take yourself too seriously. "


    With that, Lin Chujiu walked around the maid of honor. She rushed forward and hugged Lin Chujiu''s thigh. "Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao, no, our princess doesn''t want you to save her, it''s..."


    "Let go." Lin Chujiu''s face was not good.


    She knew that it was no good to come to lingyunyuan.


    "Princess Xiao, please, wait a second. Let the maid persuade the princess. The princess will agree." With an eager face, the maid of honor hugged Lin Chujiu''s leg and said to nannuoyao: "princess, princess, please, don''t make fun of your body. Princess... "


    "Ah... Ah..." nannuo Yao cried with tears on her face, not because of pain, but because of anger, sadness and hatred


    "Ah..." nannuo Yao screamed, and then lay on the bed with a pale face, as if all her strength had been drained.


    "Lin... Princess Xiao, please help me The voice seems to squeeze out from the teeth. You can imagine nannuoyao''s mood at this time.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chujiu didn''t make trouble for nannuoyao. She really thought she had heard wrong.


    Nannuo Yao repeated again without feeling: "Princess Xiao, I beg you... Please help me."


    "It''s strange that you still beg me?" Lin Chujiu shakes his head. He doesn''t embarrass nannuo Yao any more. He asks the maid in waiting to let go and turns to treat nannuo Yao.


    This time, nannuo Yao was very cooperative. She didn''t feel pain when she was lying in bed. She was like a puppet. Lin Chujiu said that she could reach out and reach out


    When nannuoyao calms down, Lin Chujiu''s pulse can be more accurate, which is also convenient for doctors to diagnose systematically.


    Soon, the doctor''s diagnosis came out, but the result surprised Lin Chujiu.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Lin Chujiu was stunned. He turned to nannuoyao and saw that nannuoyao was dead. He knew that nannuoyao should know his own situation.


    No wonder, no wonder not to let the male doctor see it. No wonder she is so resistant. This girl is really pathetic

 Chapter 396

    Nannuoyao is clearly in the moon, but the doctor''s system has diagnosed her endometrial bleeding, and her uterus has serious defects, so she needs to see a doctor as soon as possible.


    Lin has not seen the specific defects and does not know, but it is definitely not a good thing.


    Lin Chujiu took back his hand and looked at nannuo Yao. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She needs nannuoyao to examine her so that she can prescribe the right medicine, but


    Will nannuoyao like it?


    Even if she is a woman, I''m afraid nannuoyao will not be willing to expose her most secret to others, will she?


    Lin Chujiu hesitated. If she was an ordinary patient, she would try her best to persuade the other party to have an examination for the sake of the patient, but


    This patient is nannuoyao!


    Nanman''s princess!


    If something goes wrong in the process of medical treatment, or if something is revealed, it will rise to the problem of diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Nannuoyao is a big trouble, and she doesn''t want to get into trouble at all.


    During Lin Chujiu''s hesitation, nannuo Yao said nothing. She didn''t recognize that Lin Chujiu could diagnose her condition only by feeling her pulse. But the maid in waiting for her was very attentive, and boldly asked: "Princess Xiao, how is my princess?


    Lin Chujiu looked back, his eyes fell on nannuoyao''s dead face, sighed and said, "Princess nuoyao, you must be very clear about your illness. If you want me to relieve your pain temporarily, I can do it, but if I want to cure the disease, I need to check for you. As for where to check, I think you know in your heart. "


    She can not do regardless of the life and death of nannuoyao, but also can not take the initiative to do things without mustard. She''s a doctor, but she''s human; She has the professional ethics of a doctor, but she also has the emotions of a normal person.


    "What do you know?" Nannuo Yao looks at Lin Chujiu in horror with her eyes wide open.


    Impossible, impossible, Lin Chujiu can''t know her secret.


    Lin Chujiu understood the patient''s psychology very well. He pretended to be stupid and asked, "what do I know? I just want you to examine me? "


    "Is it?" Nannuo Yao didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t see the flaw in Lin Chujiu''s face. At last, she could only bite her lip and said, "give me the medicine."


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu sighed at nannuo Yao''s refusal, but she didn''t persuade her.


    This is nannuoyao''s own choice. Everyone should be responsible for his own choice.


    Lin Chujiu is glad that he has prepared the medicine in advance. The woman may use it, but the effect will not be obvious if she gives it to nannuoyao. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment and gave nannuoyao a painkiller.


    "Pour a glass of warm water." Lin Chujiu sent his maid to do something, and then he took out the pills.


    There are seven pieces of medicine. Lin Chujiu holds them in the lid of the bottle. When the maid of honor brings water, she hands them to the other side: "let your princess take them."


    "What''s this?" The maid of honor held the lid carefully, with a puzzled face.


    "Pills, don''t you see?" Lin Chujiu naturally said, that determined look, as if you do not know should not be in general.


    The palace maid did not dare to ask again. She handed the tablet to nannuo Yao. Nannuo Yao didn''t refuse. She took it with her mouth open, but the medicine didn''t work so quickly. Nannuo Yao was still in pain, but it had nothing to do with Lin Chujiu.


    "After taking the medicine, the pain will be relieved in two quarters of an hour. When your princess has the strength to get up, use angelica to boil her brown sugar water to warm her body." Lin Chujiu covered the medicine box, lifted it and went out. But as soon as he stepped up, he heard nannuoyao''s voice: "wait..."


    "Anything else?" Lin Chu Jiu looked around, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Where are you going?" Nannuo Yao asked. The tone was like asking the prisoner. Lin Chujiu laughed, "where am I going? Do I need to tell you? Princess nuoyao


    The last four words are extremely ironic.


    Nannuoyao bit her lip and said, "I''m not well yet. You can''t go."


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu chuckled, "Princess nuoyao, are you mistaken? I''m not a doctor. What does your illness have to do with me? Don''t worry. I''ve prescribed medicine for you. You won''t bleed to death. "


    Lin Chujiu''s sight fell on the bloodstain on the sheet.


    According to the amount of bleeding of nannuoyao, if it doesn''t stop in time, maybe something will happen.


    "You, your queen asked you to look after me. What''s the matter with you now?" Nannuoyao gritted her teeth with anger as she tugged at the sheet.


    Now that Lin Chujiu is gone, isn''t her guilt tonight in vain?


    Not sure if the five brothers are safe, Lin Chujiu can''t leave lingyunyuan.


    "Princess nuoyao, you are wrong. The queen only asked me to see you, but she didn''t say she wanted to look after you. Who do you think you are, I can take care of you? " Lin Chujiu''s face is full of sarcasm, and she really has the strength.


    As Princess Xiao, even the queen patient would not work for her to look after her.


    Nannuoyao really treats her as a doctor.


    "I don''t care. You can''t go anyway." Nannuo Yao said that she couldn''t help Lin Chujiu, so she was just like that in Dongwen, but


    Will Lin Chujiu get used to her?


    "Princess nuoyao, do you think everyone is Nanman''s slave and wants to go around you? Princess nuoyao, I''ll go if I want to. No one can stop me. " Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to nannuoyao, so he walked out.


    Outside the door is the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house. Nannuo Yao knows that Lin Chujiu really wants to leave, but she can''t keep it.


    Lin Chujiu''s identity is different. She is not the one she can easily direct. Otherwise, she would not be cheap herself, so that she could come to Lin Chujiu.


    Seeing that Lin Chu Jiu was about to walk to the door, nannuo Yao called in a hurry: "wait a minute..."


    "Wait a minute, Princess Xiao." Nannuoyao, regardless of her physical discomfort, struggles to get up. This move makes the blood flow out more.


    "Ah..." nannuo Yao screamed in pain, and the maid in waiting helped her, "princess, princess, are you ok?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t stop. He stretched out his hand to open the door. But as soon as the door was half opened, he heard nannuo Yao sobbing: "Princess Xiao, please... Help me heal!"


    "What did you say?" Lin Chu nine hand meal, in the end did not open the door. Just, Lin Chujiu is not because of Nan Nuo Yao''s words, but the damned, proud system, suddenly reminds Lin Chujiu to treat patients.


    Shit!


    Doesn''t it mean that people who have a bad heart will not force me to treat them?


    Why does nannuoyao want me to treat her?


    Is it because she pretends to be a white lotus?


    Lin Chujiu wants to die!


    With such an out of tune system, she not only destroyed the galaxy, but also the whole universe in her last life.


    This day can''t live!


    The expression on Lin Chujiu''s face was very wonderful. Fortunately, she turned her back to nannuoyao and didn''t let others see her look at this time.


    Nannuo Yao closed her eyes and cried: "I beg you, help me heal, please..." she didn''t want to expose her defects to others, but


    She has no choice, she does not do so, she has no way to keep Lin Chujiu!

 Chapter 397

    "I beg you, help me heal, please..."


    After that, nannuo Yao is in tears.


    Finally, it was exposed!


    No matter how she conceals it, she finally let people know what she didn''t want to let people know. Moreover, this person is the most disgusting and envious woman.


    However, even more unacceptable, she asked the woman to save her.


    Like a humble servant, he asked the woman to cure her.


    How ironic!


    But


    If she can''t prevent the exposure, she hopes that after the exposure, she can be cured, and let her be pregnant and have children like a normal woman.


    She hoped that Lin would be cured. There was never a moment like this.


    If Lin Chujiu can cure her disease, she can not compete with Lin Chujiu for Xiao TIANYAO!


    Nannuo Yao''s crying is getting louder and louder. Just listen to her, you can know how sad and desperate she is. Lin Chujiu turns helplessly


    She didn''t compromise because of nannuoyao. She couldn''t stand the goblin system. The system really has no integrity at all. Nannuo Yao pretends to be a poor girl and tears her eyes. She actually compromises. She''s insane!


    "Asshole." Lin Chujiu low curse a, "Bang..." medicine box hit on the table, Lin Chujiu not angry way: "close the room, close the window."


    She respects the patient''s privacy, some things should not be known to outsiders.


    "Don''t go soon..." nannuo Yao heard Lin Chujiu''s response, and a touch of ecstasy flashed in her heart.


    At least, Lin Chujiu is willing to treat her. This is the best of all the bad things tonight.


    The palace maid is an insider. Knowing Lin Chujiu''s intention, she hurriedly goes forward and closes all the doors and windows.


    Lin Chujiu said through the door, "don''t come in without my command." If the bodyguard breaks in, it''s always bad to see what you shouldn''t see.


    Nannuo Yao is not a good person, but Lin Chujiu didn''t want to destroy nannuo Yao by despicable means.


    If she does, what''s the difference between her and Nan Nuo Yao?


    Nannuo Yao has no pit sound, clenches her lips and doesn''t speak. Lin Chujiu doesn''t expect nannuo Yao to be grateful. She didn''t have to be rescued because of nannuoyao''s mouth. She had to be rescued because of the doctor''s system. She didn''t care whether nannuoyao was grateful or not. Just remember to pay the consultation fee.


    Forgive her for being stingy. I''m still thinking about money at this time.


    Lin Chujiu put on his mask and gloves, turned around and said, "what are you doing? Take off your pants. " Lin Chujiu''s tone is very bad. No one will be happy to be played like this.


    "Ah?" The maid of honor was stunned and refused to move. Lin Chujiu added: "what are you doing? Take it off


    The maid in waiting did not dare to move. She gave nannuoyao a timid look.


    Nannuo Yao closed her eyes. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She seemed to know that others were making her decision. Nannuo Yao clenched her teeth and nodded.


    The maid of honor came forward and took off her skirt and trousers for nannuoyao.


    Nannuo Yao is covered with blood, and her trousers have been soaked for a long time. The maid in waiting can''t help but get red eyes. But Lin Chujiu doesn''t have any expression at all. She asks the maid in waiting to wipe the blood off nannuo Yao''s legs with a handkerchief.


    This kind of thing has someone to do for her. Why should she do it herself?


    The blood on her legs is easy to wipe, but nannuo Yao is still bleeding, sometimes dirty blood will come out, and the maid of honor wiped it several times, but it doesn''t work. Nannuo Yao is stiff and flushed because of this action.


    It''s so shameful. Nannuo Yao doesn''t even have the courage to open her eyes.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel anything. After staying in the hospital for a long time, there was nothing special about the human body in her eyes. Every organ was the same.


    Lin Chujiu motioned the maid to get up and took a round clip to go forward.


    Lin Chujiu sat by the bed and motioned to the maid of honor to bring the lamp.


    "Don''t..." nannuo Yao said, her strong sense of shame made her afraid of candlelight.


    "What do you care about being a woman?" Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to her, so she asked the maid in waiting to take the lamp in.


    As Lin Chujiu expected, nannuo Yao has defects. In the words of this era, nannuo Yao is a stone girl, but a highly skilled doctor opened a way for her to look like a normal person, just


    The other side is not a Western doctor, the knife is good, but not completely, so that nannuoyao just looks like a normal person.


    "Your wound needs to be re opened." Lin Chujiu finished the inspection and put the blood stained tools and bandages aside. "It''s not too difficult. I''ll treat you tomorrow in the daytime."


    The most embarrassing side, already exposed in front of Lin Chujiu, nannuoyao simply broke the pot, opened his eyes and asked: "can''t you do it tonight? Now that you''ve made a trip, you can cure me tonight. Tomorrow, tomorrow... I''m afraid I don''t have the courage. "


    Nannuoyao is not a reason to be singled out, but


    Lin Chujiu knows that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Nannuoyao repeatedly asked her to stay, even at the expense of exposing her own defects. Lin Chujiu didn''t believe that she had no purpose.


    "Princess nuoyao, come on, why do you keep me here again and again?" Lin Chujiu embraces his hands with irony in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand... "Nannuo Yao covered herself with a quilt with a face." just tonight, I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    "If you don''t want to, don''t you? I don''t like to see a doctor tonight The more nannuo Yao insists on tonight, the more Lin Chujiu affirms that nannuo Yao has ulterior motives.


    Tonight, she really can''t stay.


    Nannuo Yao saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t cooperate. She said coldly, "you know my secret, but you won''t give me medical treatment. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You can try, is your secret first exposed, or I die first." Lin Chujiu must be afraid of nannuoyao''s danger before he has a ghost.


    This is Dongwen, not Nanman. If nannuoyao is Dongwen''s princess, she will be afraid.


    "You..." Nan Nuo Yao bit her lip, looking like I was hurt¡° I''ve told you all my most secret things. What else do you want? "


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if the other party tells you the most private things, you will naturally get closer to that person. Nannuoyao obviously uses this method to get closer to Lin Chujiu. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu studies medicine. Although she doesn''t study psychology, she pays more attention to it. This method doesn''t work for her.


    "Princess nuoyao, you seem to forget that I''m a doctor. You want to cure. As a doctor, I know your condition. It''s very normal." It''s nothing private. It''s something she knew before. It''s more powerful than that.


    For example, the son of a big man is not his own; A lady has a special hobby


    These are the privacy of the patient. If she is responsible for the patient after listening to them, she will not be responsible for the 100. As a doctor, she knows the patient''s privacy, as long as she does that, that is to keep it secret for the patient!


    As long as she helps nannuoyao keep secrets, she is most responsible

 Chapter 398

    Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary doctor. She is Princess Xiao. Nannuoyao is Nanman''s favorite princess. So what? If Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to be treated tonight, nannuoyao is useless.


    Ignoring nannuoyao''s request and threat, Lin Chujiu throws the blood stained gloves into a paper bag, packs them and puts them back into the medicine box.


    Seeing that nannuoyao was still talking there, Lin Chujiu was impatient. He turned around and said sarcastically, "Princess nuoyao, Ming people don''t talk in secret. Since I can see your illness and guarantee to cure it, it shows that my medical skill is no worse than that of the doctors you have seen before. You know better than I do why you bleed


    Lin Chujiu said that nannuo Yao deliberately made himself like this.


    Before, Lin Chujiu just had a guess, but now she is sure. According to nannuoyao''s body, she can''t come to the moon naturally. Nannuoyao''s appearance must be prompted by medication.


    "What do you... Know?" Nannuoyao''s face turned white and her teeth trembled.


    "Princess nuoyao, being smart is as stupid as deceiving others. Don''t think everyone is as stupid as you. If you want me to stay in lingyunyuan tonight, there is only one possibility, that is, you really have to die. " If nannuo Yao wants to have this courage, she will be recognized by Lin Chujiu.


    "You..." nannuo Yao gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dare to say anything serious. She still expected Lin Chujiu to cure her illness.


    What five brothers told me is doomed to be impossible. Nannuoyao didn''t want to fight for nothing. Instead of stopping Lin Chujiu from leaving, she asked in a dull voice, "can you really cure my illness? Will you heal me, too? " She didn''t believe Lin would be so good.


    Heart to heart, if she was Lin Chujiu, she would never treat a person who had humiliated herself.


    "If you are willing to believe me, I will treat you. If you don''t believe me, I will not force you." Lin Chujiu speculates that if nannuoyao rejects her treatment, the doctor system should not force her.


    "When you... Treat me, will you do something?" Nannuoyao looks at Lin Chujiu, struggling in her heart.


    Of course, she wants to be cured. Just now, she has been hoping that Lin Chujiu can cure her illness, but


    It was when she calmed down that she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Lin Chu Jiu promised to treat her, but what happened in the process of treatment?


    No one can guarantee this!


    "I''m not you." Lin Chujiu mentioned the medicine box and looked at nannuo Yao. "Tomorrow, send someone to the palace to invite me. If you don''t come, there will be no chance in the future. "


    Then he opened the door and left.


    The guards at the door were relieved to see Lin Chujiu come out. They thought something was wrong when they saw that Lin Chujiu ordered them to close the door and the window, but they didn''t let them in.


    "Princess, please..." the bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion walked in front of him to open the way for Lin Chujiu. When the Nanman saw that Lin Chujiu was coming out, they rushed forward to stop him, but they were not qualified in Dongwen''s territory.


    Nanman people dare not come hard, can only ignore the injury, take the body to block, "Princess Xiao, our princess is still sick, you can''t go."


    "Princess Xiao, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Will you wait until our princess is OK?" Nanman''s bodyguards said pitifully, but their actions were not ambiguous. They blocked the way of Lin Chujiu and his party.


    "Our princess said, your princess can''t die. Yes? And my princess? " The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house is not good to be cruel either. It''s always a trouble if someone is killed.


    "Get out of the way, you hear me. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me The bodyguard can only be cruel.


    "Princess Xiao, I beg you. Our princess is not out of danger yet. Don''t you let her live and die at this time?" Nanman people are not willing to let them go. You can''t get rid of each other for a while.


    The more the southern barbarians refused to let them go, the more certain the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house were that there was something fishy in it, so they had to leave quickly.


    And at this time, Lin Chujiu coldly added: "those who block the way, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The voice is not big, but the meaning of the words makes the southern barbarians cold.


    If they dare to pester Lin Chujiu, they are sure that Lin Chujiu does not dare to fight them for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries. But they don''t want to miscalculate. Princess Xiao doesn''t care about diplomatic relations at all, and her orders are unambiguous.


    And the people of King Xiao''s residence have always been used to obeying orders. Xiao Tian Yao has confessed before he left. During his absence from the capital, everything in the palace has the final say of Lin Chu nine. Even if Lin Xiao 9 is to burn Xiao Wang''s palace, the bodyguard also needs to help pour oil and add wood.


    Now, Lin Chu Jiu orders to kill people. Even if the guards of King Xiao''s house know that the consequences are serious, they will not be vague.


    They only need to carry out the order of their princess!


    Nannuo Yao brought not good stubble, but Lin Chujiu brought more bodyguards. There are a lot of people, but more people fight less. The bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion don''t have any scruples. They let go of their hands and feet to chop. The people of Nanman don''t want to offend Lin Chujiu, so they don''t dare to kill him. Soon they don''t dare to stop him, and they avoid him


    Lin Chujiu passed by the southern barbarians. Seeing their pitiful appearance, Lin Chujiu snorted with disdain: "it''s cheap to propose a toast, not to eat and drink."


    "Hum... It''s really cheap." The bodyguard, like a model, hums and escorts Lin Chujiu out.


    The girl in pink, who broke her head in King Xiao''s mansion, heard that Lin Chujiu had left. Regardless of the injury on her forehead, she ran to find Princess nuoyao, "princess, how did you let Princess Xiao go? She''s gone. What about your highness five? Are you going to kill your highness five? "


    Because anxious, the tone can not help but bring out some blame.


    Nannuoyao herself was in a low mood. Hearing what the girl in pink said, she immediately pulled down her face and said, "my princess, when is your turn to comment?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t give her face. A little maid in waiting dared to step on her head. She was so impatient.


    "Somebody, drag her down and give me thirty boards." The 30 boards won''t kill people, but they can keep a girl in pink from getting out of bed for a month, not to mention her head injury.


    "Gong, Princess..." the girl in pink looks at nannuo Yao in horror. She can''t believe what she heard.


    Nannuo Yao picked her eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? I can''t even beat a servant? " Even if it''s five brothers, what? Servants are servants.


    "I dare not. I''m just in a hurry. I''m willing to ask the princess to forgive me." The girl in Pink Puffed and knelt down to beg for mercy, but nannuoyao was not moved. She insisted that someone beat the girl in pink thirty boards, and it was going to be carried out outside her door.


    The servant did not dare to disobey nannuoyao''s order, and immediately put the girl in pink on the board.


    "Pa pa pa..." the sound of the board hitting the buttocks came through the wooden door, and the pain of the girl in pink also spread to nannuo Yao''s ears, but


    Nannuo Yao only feel happy!


    Someone has to pay for her pain, doesn''t she?


    As for nannoli trapped in the mountains?


    She can''t protect herself. How can she protect him

 Chapter 399

    The stone gate under the deep pool is finally opened with the cooperation of a group of "fish men"


    As soon as the stone gate opened, the water in the pool immediately poured in. Holding the torch forward, you can see that the water level in the pool dropped at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it only reached the Fishman''s waist.


    The guard behind the tower was relieved to see this scene.


    If there is no water in the pool, they don''t have to worry about the adults getting into the water or catching cold.


    The water gushed into the stone gate, and soon the southern barbarians in the underground palace found something unusual.


    "Your Highness, your highness, it''s not good..." the guards, seeing the sudden surge of water in the pool, immediately understood that their temporary residence had been found, and immediately cried out in panic.


    Nannuoli is discussing with his subordinates how to leave. They are underground. Although they have enough food to last for a month, they are not safe after all.


    Hearing the guardian''s words, nannuo jumped from his eyelids, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, the water level in the pool has risen, the stone gate has been opened, and our place has been found." Guard these two words are enough to explain the seriousness of the matter, nannuoli face immediately changed, "how can this happen?"


    "What? The stone gate was opened. Did the eastern scholars find it? "


    "How could it be so fast?"


    "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    The people who discussed the departure plan with nannuoli changed their faces when they heard this.


    The place where they were located was very secret, and no one knew it except himself. Even Xue Chengwen and nannuoli never said it.


    "Villains, villains don''t know." The guard is in a panic. If he wants to know what''s wrong, he has already said that he will wait for nannuoli to ask.


    "Damn it Nannuoli pounded on the table with a loud bang. His left hand was dripping with blood. The people who were discussing with him changed their faces. "Come on, come on, get some medicine for your highness."


    "Yes, yes..." the guard outside the door immediately ran to get the medicine box, but nannuo Li didn''t care about it. He beat it again and hurt more in a moment.


    "Come on, your highness, wrap it up first and stop the bleeding." There are quick reaction people immediately pull clothes into strips of cloth, to nannuoli bandage, nannuoli is impatient to wave away.


    "What''s a small wound? The priority is to think about how to leave. If we want emperor Dongwen to get the stolen goods, we Nanman can''t explain clearly even if we have a thousand mouths. " The most important thing is that he who is in charge of this plan has absolutely no good fruit to eat, and his influence in foreign business will be greatly reduced.


    Other people also know the seriousness of the matter, but in this situation, what can they do?


    This is Dongwen''s territory. Even if they are dragons, they have to keep it. Let alone they are not dragons.


    "Your Highness, what we can do now is to confront them head-on. Before they fight in, we will go out immediately. In case of a turtle in a jar, we will be miserable." Nannuo left the people around him and immediately offered his advice.


    "Yes, we can do nothing but face to face now." Others echoed, with delicate humanity in mind: "Your Highness, you take people to leave quickly, and your men will stay here to clean up the traces, and the eastern literati will never find evidence."


    This is to remove all traces of Nanman in the underground palace. Only in this way can Dongwen not find an excuse.


    Nannuoli knows that this is the best and the only way, but


    "I''m not reconciled!" He had been in Dongwen for several years before he had the scale and manpower he has now. He was destroyed before he could be used. How can he be reconciled?


    "If you want me to know who betrayed me, I will destroy him." Nannuo from a face, is holding the beauty ready to sleep fat special envoy, suddenly hit a shiver, and then... Flaccid!


    "Your Highness, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as we go out and find another place to rebuild the villa, it''s not too difficult. " It''s going to cost a lot tonight, but it''s better than dying here.


    "Yes, your highness, let''s get out of here. We can''t leave late."


    ¡­¡­


    Nannuo left listening to the advice of the people around him, his face became more and more ferocious, but he didn''t say a word to them. He just gave a long breath, as if he had made a major decision. He gritted his teeth and said: "send orders down, attack out!"


    "Yes." The people who received the order didn''t dare to delay for half a moment, so they ran out quickly. At this time, the guard also brought the medicine box in, but when nannuo left, nannuo knocked over the medicine box and said, "get out!"


    What he wants now is not bandaging, but killing!


    With nannuoli''s order, Nanman''s underground palace was in a state of turmoil, and all the dead men looked frightened and full of fighting spirit.


    They have been trained for a long time, and they have seen blood before, but they have never really fought. Now they hear that there is a big war. These people want to take this opportunity to prove their ability, but


    They are doomed to be disappointed because


    Chonglou didn''t plan to confront nannuo and his party.


    When a hunter finds a group of prey''s nest, will he rush in foolishly and confront them head-on?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    If nannuoli is a fierce prey in the underground palace, Chonglou is a cunning hunter. Although Chonglou summoned reinforcements, he never thought that he would confront nannuo in the front.


    When the water level dropped, Chonglou ordered people to cut down trees. When the water in the pool dried up, they ordered people to throw branches into the passage and set fire.


    Constantly add branches, push the fire in, ignite it, and pour fire oil on it


    Soon, there was a big fire in the stone gate, and the smoke kept pouring towards the four strikes. Most of them were drifting towards the stone gate along the wind


    Chonglou doesn''t care how big the underground palace is. What he has to do now is to constantly add firewood and fire to the passageway. They are in the mountains. There is a shortage of everything on the mountain, but there is no shortage of firewood. It''s not difficult to show the people inside.


    Nannuoli finally made up his mind to kill him when he was just shot. But as soon as he got to the entrance, he saw a stream of smoke pouring in, almost choking him to death.


    The passage to and from the underground palace is downhill. Not only the smoke will come in along this passage, but also the fire will slide down


    "Shameless, shameless, the eastern literati are so shameless. How can they use fire? It''s too much. " Seeing this scene, Nanman was so angry that he jumped to his feet. Seeing that the people behind him were still motionless, several people in charge of the work were so angry that they scolded: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t put out the fire, clear the passage... "


    "Yes, sir." The dead man behind him responded immediately and stepped forward without fear of death, but


    Is it that simple?

 Chapter 400

    Nanman people know how to clean up the fire in the passageway. Can Chonglou not think of it?


    How fast the Nanman people clear away, there are many fires lit by the Chonglou people. Moreover, after the Nanman people clear out the branches in the passage, the fire behind originally only has small sparks. When the wind blows, the flames rush up. The more they clean up, the fiercer the fire in the passage Burns


    Not only that, because of the great movement of the people in Chonglou, it attracted the attention of the emperor''s people, and soon the emperor''s people came with a large group of people.


    Chonglou and his party discovered it from a distance, but they didn''t do anything. They still did what they should do and didn''t pay attention to the coming people.


    Dong Dong... The sound of footsteps from far to near, without concealment, it can be seen that the other party is a tentative intention.


    Soon, people came to the front, the torch weak light, not the shadow of each other, also can not see the expression on each other''s face.


    The barriers between the two sides are clear. When the leader''s eyes meet, the sparks are splashing and the murderous spirit is gradually rising. Hand on the handle, ready to pull out, but


    When the emperor''s people came near and saw the faces on Chonglou''s face, they immediately put away their intention of killing him and said politely, "it''s the devil Lord. I''ve heard so much about him. I''ll see you today."


    The relationship between the court and the rivers and lakes is not as far as outsiders think. There is the shadow of the imperial court everywhere on Jianghu. Even tiancang Pavilion is more or less related to the imperial court. It is necessary to sell the face of the imperial court, but the devil king tower has nothing to do with the imperial court.


    The demon lord Chonglou is a man of the river and lake, but he is more like a free man. He is not controlled by the river and lake, and he does not interfere in the things of the river and lake. He kills people like hemp, but those who can be killed are all damned people.


    In the eyes of the people in the river and lake, the evil Lord is neither good nor evil. He is not a good man, but he is a bad man. Compared with those evil ways, he is a good man.


    In just a few years, the magic palace built by the devil king''s tower has become a strength that can''t be ignored in the world, but no one has provoked him.


    In the eyes of Jianghu people, the magic palace and Chonglou are all different. The magic palace adheres to the style of an important building. It''s better to say that they are a chamber of Commerce than a sect in the Jianghu. Because the magic palace is more about doing business and earning money from its skills, which is quite different from the people in the Jianghu who fight and kill.


    Such a demon palace and a demon king are very special in the world. Although the people in the river and lake don''t like Chonglou, they don''t make friends with it for no reason. Although they call him the devil king, they don''t take him with them when they get rid of the evil cult.


    The principle of the imperial court is similar to that of the people in the Jianghu. Although the imperial court is upset that it can''t intervene in the affairs of the magic palace, it can''t find a reason to deal with it.


    The magic palace is very peaceful. Although it has expanded a lot in recent years, it is not about force, but more about business expansion. However, the current magic palace is far from being compared with several major imperial merchants, so the imperial court will not look at it.


    The emperor''s people have never seen Chonglou, but they are very familiar with the symbolic dress of Chonglou. No one in the world dares to pretend to be an important building, because all the people who pretend to be an important building are dead.


    Although the magic palace doesn''t make friends with the court and the people in the Jianghu, it doesn''t make friends with them. Now the people of the imperial court take the initiative to show their kindness. Chonglou will not be embarrassed, but it will not look high. Nodding is a greeting.


    The emperor''s people don''t feel slighted either. Although he is the first to see the devil Chonglou, he knows that Chonglou is arrogant and indifferent. It''s good to look at you with his eyes.


    After the emperor said hello to Chonglou, he asked the people around Chonglou what they were doing here?


    The guard behind the tower, looked at the tower, got the approval of the tower, and then said: "nannuo, the fifth Prince of Nanman, is hiding in it. Our adults bring people to catch him."


    The man pointed to the entrance of the pool, "this is the entrance. We are few. We are not good at confrontation with them, so we plan to attack with fire."


    "The fifth Prince of Nanman, is he really here?" The emperor''s eyes were wide open.


    Credit, credit.


    "If the fifth Prince of Nanman were not here, we would come to the mountain in the middle of the night to soak in the water for fun?" Chonglou''s men have no way to be angry. The emperor''s people were not angry, and continued to ask: "I don''t know what happened to the five princes of Nanman


    "I have some personal grudges to talk with the fifth prince. You can rest assured that our family will not embarrass you. We adults and the fifth prince after talking to leave, will not hinder the adult office. Of course, it would be better for adults to think that we haven''t been here. "


    The subordinates of Chonglou made it very clear that they would not interfere with the official work of the imperial court by finding nannuoli to settle their personal grievances. They even didn''t mind giving all the credit to the people of the imperial court. The only condition was that the people of the imperial court would help them cover up the matter.


    It''s a win-win situation. The emperor''s people can''t disagree with it. Now they''ve agreed to it. They can talk about it in front of the emperor.


    The two sides happily reached an agreement on cooperation. There were many people stationed here by the imperial court. The people of Chonglou impolitely asked for the other party''s support. The emperor''s people had no reason to refuse.


    The effect of cooperation between the two sides is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. The feeling of outsiders is not obvious, but in nannuo of the underground palace, they feel more pressure.


    More and more fires fell from the passageway. The smoke choked people and made them unable to breathe and see. They could only wet their mouths and noses with cloth.


    "Cough, cough... What''s the matter? Why is the smoke getting thicker? If we go on like this, we''ll suffocate. "


    "The eastern literati are cunning. They want to kill us by blocking us in the cave as prey."


    Zhidao at this moment, Nanman found that the eastern literati did not use fire, but smoke


    "Your Highness, the other side has a large number of people and is ready. We can''t go on like this." Some older people, unable to stand the choking smell of smoke, coughed incessantly and ran back to find nannuoli.


    Nannuo was in the rear, which was relatively better, but the underground palace was so big that he could not have been unaware of it.


    The underground palace used to be a life-saving one, but now it has become their grave. If they don''t go out as soon as possible, they will be suffocated here.


    Seeing the tense situation ahead, nannuoli knows that they can''t wait to die and have to help themselves.


    "Order 50 people to get wet and rush into the passage." Nannuoli is going to use people to clear the way, which is the only way they can use now.


    Nannuo from a command, immediately someone arranged charge in front.


    Everyone knows that these 50 people must be sent to death, but knowing that, they have to fight, otherwise they will die more than these 50 people.


    Soon, fifty people volunteered. Jump into the water, wet the whole body, and then put on the wet thick quilt. It''s very heavy, but it has a heavy guarantee, so that they don''t rush in and die in the fire

 Chapter 401

    The passage built by Nanman is not spacious. It can only let two people walk side by side at most. Now, the passage is full of branches. It''s hard for a person to walk, but


    Nanman people have no choice. The underground palace has not been completely built. They have only one way out. If they want to preserve their strength and go out alive, they can only choose to clean up the branches in the passage and put the fire on their face.


    Fifty people rushed in without hesitation. They were Nanman''s dead men. Although they were afraid of death, they did not dare to retreat.


    They know very well that if they can''t rush out, people like them will die first. Instead of waiting to die in the underground palace, it''s better to break through, maybe you can find a way out.


    With this belief, the 50 Southern barbarians screamed "ah..." and rushed into the fire.


    "Kaka..." the sound of the broken branches came, and fifty people went in one by one.


    This section of the road is fairly smooth, almost without too much danger, but the more you go in, the greater the danger


    "Don''t rush in!"


    "We must succeed!"


    "It''s all up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the rear, regardless of the smoke choking, anxiously waiting outside, constantly for the inside of the encouragement, but useless!


    Not long after that, there was a shrill cry in the passage. Hearing this, the southern barbarians could not help but blush: Dongwen bullied people too much!


    The southern barbarians blindly blame Dongwen for their mistakes, but they forget that this is Dongwen''s territory. It''s not right for them to cultivate dead people in Dongwen''s territory. Dongwen is going to destroy them. What''s wrong with that?


    It''s a pity that this simple truth is beyond the imagination of the southern barbarians. From their point of view, the eastern literati attach more importance to culture than to martial arts, and their national strength is gradually weakening. What qualifications do a group of literati who only know nothing but groan about illness have to occupy the most fertile land in the mainland?


    In the cognition of Nanman people, the wealth of Dongwen should belong to Nanman, because Nanman is the most qualified successor of the former dynasty. All these are their property, which is the shameless treasure land of Dongwen literati.


    "You, you, you... Rush in. We can''t let Dongwen''s treacherous plan succeed." The shrill cries in the passage made the excited Southern barbarians lose their sense and rush in regardless of danger.


    The dead don''t have the right to say no. even if they know that the road ahead is dead and don''t want to rush in at all, they have to rush


    More and more dead people rush into the passage. They wear wet quilts and use their bodies to put out the sparks inside. They try their best to push the branches out to clean the passage.


    Under the attack of the southern barbarians, the branches that were burning in the passage were pushed out. Fortunately, the people in the Chonglou had been prepared for this, and they were not surprised to see this scene.


    Instead of continuing to ignite the fire in the passage, they piled the branches in the deep pool, quickly piled them up to the height of the hill, and then drenched them with fire oil to ignite


    The Nanman dead man in the passage managed to clear the road with his life, but he didn''t want to hear "Bang..." before the people behind him came. There was a big fire outside.


    "No, go and tell your highness that we can''t get out if the eastern literati are lighting a fire outside." The dead man in front yelled at the people behind him.


    One by one, the dead man who finally came in heard this, turned and ran back.


    "The eastern literati, the eastern literati are lighting a fire outside. We can''t get out." People who are waiting at the entrance of the passageway are mad when they hear the news.


    They''re sorry. They''re really sorry!


    If they had known that things would turn out like this, they should have faced Lord Xiao head-on at that time. Even if they were defeated miserably, they would have been able to find a way out, even now


    Want to kill out, have become extravagant hope.


    Nannuo couldn''t sit in the rear at all. As a result, he heard the news as soon as he came forward, and the whole person was not good.


    Dongwen is trying to kill him!


    Nannuoli took a deep breath, "everyone, get ready, rush out!"


    "Yes All the stewards and the dead men spoke in unison. They knew very well that the later they left, the greater the danger.


    There is no shortage of water in the underground palace. Before everyone rushes into the passage, they will jump into the water, get wet and then rush into the passage


    Thousands of dead people rushed into the passage one after another, and soon pushed the branches out of the passage, but it also helped to light the fire outside.


    The light of the fire shone into the passage and reddened half of the sky. Nanman''s dead men were also human beings. They were so scared by the fire that they wanted to step back, but


    no way!


    Behind them are all people, and keep pushing forward. They have no choice but to jump into the fire and get out of the fire!


    It''s absolutely cruel to jump into the fire, but they have to.


    "Ah..." the scream sounded as Nanman''s dead man jumped into the sea of fire.


    Jumping into the fire doesn''t kill people immediately, so


    The emperor''s people, the people of the Chonglou, saw a figure, waving in the fire, all burning, running out of the fire, smart know to roll on the ground, and stupid is everywhere.


    Chonglou coldly looked at this scene, with his right hand stroking his fingers, looking at more and more people jumping out of the sea of fire, Chonglou calmly said: "give them a good time!"


    This is compassion and the beginning of harvesting life.


    "Yes Chonglou''s men took out the knife and ran forward quickly.


    The emperor''s men respect Chonglou, but they don''t plan to listen to Chonglou''s orders. When they see that Chonglou''s people have gone to kill, they add branches to the fire and fire cold arrows from time to time


    More and more dead men are pouring out of the passage. No matter how fast the emperor''s people add firewood, they can''t stop them from taking their bodies to put out the fire. Soon the fire is getting smaller and smaller. As long as the people who run out of the fire are faster, they can fight two rolls on the ground and put out the fire.


    Seeing this, Nanman was overjoyed, "come out, the fire is out!"


    With this voice out, the speed of the dead in the passage is faster, more and more people appear, making the role of the fire smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the emperor''s people did not dare to delay any longer. They immediately drew their swords and came forward, but Chonglou was faster than them.


    Chonglou stepped back and raised his right hand: "shoot the arrow!"


    what?


    The emperor''s people were stunned: are there archers here?


    Without giving them time to react, they could see rows and rows of arrows coming from all directions of the forest, and several of them were breathtaking.


    The emperor''s people were scared out in a cold sweat. They were glad that they were alert and didn''t fight with the Chonglou. Otherwise, they didn''t know how they died today.


    With the rain of arrows, Nanman''s dead men rushed out one by one. Before they died, their unwilling voice could break people''s eardrums


    The bloodbath in the mountains is frightening, but it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu and his bodyguard leave Lingyun courtyard with a strong will. Under the way of patrol soldiers, they arrive at King Xiao''s house smoothly. But without waiting for Lin Chujiu to get out of the carriage, steward Cao runs out with an eager face


    Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 402

    Steward Cao comes to Lin Chujiu in a hurry. It''s not that something happened to King Xiao''s house, but that something happened to Meng''s family!


    Several young masters in front of the Meng family and Lin Chujiu''s accident were all kept secret from the old lady. But this evening, a servant who didn''t have a long eye specially mentioned it in front of the old lady, and told her the situation was very dangerous.


    In addition to this, the servant told the old lady what happened in the palace yesterday. He said that Lin Chujiu was locked in the palace by the emperor because he was suspected of poisoning the seventh prince. Now his life and death are unknown.


    In her life, the first thing that worries old lady Meng is the Meng family, and the second one is Lin Chujiu. There was something wrong when I heard my servant''s words.


    Old lady Meng has been wise and shrewd all her life. I don''t know if it was intentional, but


    Smart as she knows, it must be true, because fake can''t fool her at all.


    "Ah..." old lady Meng opened her mouth and wanted to ask her servants to come in, but she couldn''t do anything in her present situation. She could only listen to the two old ladies and describe the tragedy of several grandchildren and Lin Chujiu in front of her.


    "It''s really pitiful for the young masters. If they were not for the involvement of Princess Xiao, how could they have suffered such hardships. If the master hadn''t sent someone to rescue them in time, the young masters would have died outside. "


    "Poor, poor young master. The little boy was carried away by a group of villains. Although he was rescued in the end, he hurt himself. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t get out of bed. "


    "But Princess Xiao also suffered. Wang Ye doesn''t care about her. She can only come out on her own. A weak woman is locked up all night. I don''t know what happened. "


    "Lord Xiao, because of his face, won''t do anything to the princess now. I can''t guarantee it later. If it''s going to get out, Princess Xiao won''t be innocent. "


    "King Xiao went to the battlefield and left the princess alone in the capital. It''s said that the princess is in prison, and there is no one to see her. It''s really pitiful to think about it. The prison of the Imperial Palace, all of them have high eyes. Seeing that Princess Xiao has no one to support her, they don''t know how to rub her. "


    "What can we do. There are no other family members in Xiao''s mansion except the princess. The relationship between the princess and her mother''s family is not good. Mrs. Lin will not plead for her. As for our family? "


    "The three masters and their wives don''t like to see Princess Xiao. Because of the old lady''s face, they are polite to Princess Xiao. But they don''t want to turn around, and some young masters have an accident because of Princess Xiao."


    "I''m afraid the three masters hate Princess Xiao now. How can they help her. If the old lady hadn''t been here, the three masters would have retaliated. "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Mrs. Meng''s face, the two old women said that Lin Chujiu''s situation was very dangerous. Although these words were exaggerated, it was true.


    Old lady Meng couldn''t stop the two women. She could only watch them arrange Lin Chujiu sentence by sentence. Her body on the bed was shaking constantly.


    The two women said to themselves as if they hadn''t seen it


    "It''s a pity that the old lady can''t protect herself now. How can she protect Princess Xiao?"


    "Her mother''s family doesn''t care, her uncle''s family doesn''t support her, and Prince Xiao doesn''t like it. As soon as the old lady leaves, Princess Xiao''s life will be very sad."


    "The emperor hates it, but the queen doesn''t like it. Now she has offended Princess Chang and princess Nanman. Princess Xiao wants to live until King Xiao comes back. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "I''m afraid Princess Xiao will die soon after the old lady dies."


    "Ah..." the old lady was angry and angry, her body was constantly shaking. She was so excited that she turned over, and then she fell off the bed with a "pop".


    "No, let''s go..." seeing this, the two women didn''t ask for help at all. Instead, they slipped away quietly. Until the old lady''s close mother came, they found that the old lady fell to the ground.


    "Come on, come on..." the old lady''s confidant cried, holding the old lady and crying.


    Not long after, some servants came, and several masters of the Meng family received the news and rushed to them. After they carried the old lady to bed, they fed her hot water and asked for a doctor. After a lot of tossing, they were relieved when the doctor announced that the old lady was not in danger.


    As soon as the old lady was out of danger, the master of the Meng family began to ask the servants around her, "what''s the matter? How do you take care of the old lady? What about the night watchman beside the old lady? "


    As soon as the eldest lady heard this, she knew that she had something to do with it. She immediately asked someone to find out who was keeping vigil for the old lady. How could this happen?


    After a while, the housekeeper came in with a worried look: "master, it''s not good, it''s not good... The two moms who were watching for the old lady are dead."


    The master of the Meng family was stupid at that time, and the first lady was scared


    People died, which means that this is not simply dereliction of duty, is deliberate, someone deliberately to the old lady''s life.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The big lady''s hands and feet are cold. Others want to comfort her, but they don''t know how to speak


    The three masters of the Mongolian family, look at me and I''ll look at you. They don''t know what to do.


    "Wait until mother wakes up." In the end, it''s the master. It''s just


    How can old lady Meng wake up?


    When this happened, several leaders of the Meng family did not dare to sleep, and they were guarding in the outer room together.


    Fortunately, the weather was warm at this time. Old lady Meng didn''t lie on the ground for a long time, and she woke up soon. The first thing she did after waking up was to hold her confidant''s hand and said with great effort: "Chu... Jiu, Jiu.


    Two words, old lady Meng exhausted the whole body strength, the canthus of the eye tears twinkle, the lips bite bleeding.


    "Old lady, old lady, please stop talking. I know what you mean. You''re going to call me miss, aren''t you My confidant has been with the old lady for decades, but I don''t know her mind.


    "Well, well..." the old lady nodded hard. Her muddy eyes were covered with tears. No one knew what she was thinking.


    My confidant turned around and went out to explain the old lady''s order. When the three masters of the Meng family heard the old lady''s request, they didn''t care about the curfew in the middle of the night. They sent people to King Xiao''s house to call people, but


    I haven''t been waiting for anyone for a long time.


    The old lady couldn''t wait for Lin Chujiu. She was more and more anxious. "Jiu... Sun, sun" but she couldn''t fully express her meaning. She could only pull her confidant Mammy to call Lin Chujiu''s name.


    "Old lady, old lady, don''t worry. Princess Xiao will be here soon. " My confidant did not know what the old lady heard, so she had to comfort her.


    But


    She couldn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to come, but old lady Meng thought that something had happened to Lin Chujiu. She was excited and pouted as soon as she closed her eyes

 Chapter 403

    Old lady Meng''s faint pout shocked the whole family, and the doctor who had just left was called back again.


    The old doctor was sweating all over his head. As soon as he entered the room, he didn''t even have time to put down the medicine box, so he was pulled by the master of the Meng family. "Doctor, doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Come on, come on, don''t worry. The old lady will be fine." The doctor just gave old lady Meng a diagnosis. Although she fell down, it won''t affect her life if she keeps it well.


    "You, you have a look." If you don''t trust me, the master of the Mongolian family won''t be at ease.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll come right now." The doctor took a breath in a leisurely way. After calming down, he sat down on the low pier beside him, holding old lady Meng''s pulse.


    The doctor was calm at first, but soon


    The expression on his face couldn''t be tightened, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, which aggravated the clasping of old lady Meng''s hand¡° This, this shouldn''t be


    This expression made Meng''s family scared to death. "Doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t make sense." The doctor buckled the old lady''s pulse and looked like she was going to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the master of the Meng family kept writing, but


    The doctor dare not say.


    "You wait." In an instant, the doctor was so anxious that he released old lady Meng''s hand and got up to check her pupils and neck breathing.


    Seeing this, Meng''s family thought that the secret was not good, and the next second the doctor confirmed their idea.


    "Dong..." the doctor fell down on the ground, "old lady... No more!"


    "You, what did you say?" The master of the Meng family seems to have been struck by lightning, standing there, motionless.


    The doctor repeated, "the old lady is gone! Yes, the old lady


    "No, it''s impossible... How could mother?" The master of the Mongolian family can''t accept it at all.


    "Mother, mother..." Meng AI''s second master and third master burst into tears and threw themselves in front of old lady Meng''s bed.


    "Old lady, old lady, don''t scare me, don''t scare me!" The old lady''s confidant, Mammy, knelt down at the foot of the bed, crying like a tearful person, completely unable to accept what she heard.


    "No, impossible, impossible... How could the old lady die? She was just fine The first lady almost fainted when she heard the bad news.


    Without the old lady, the Mongolian family has no backbone. What should their family do?


    "Old lady, old lady..."


    A room full of people were crying. When the young master and wife of the Meng family heard the news, they came again. They were crying and persuading in the room. They could not accept the fact that the old lady had gone like this.


    When Lin Chujiu heard steward Cao''s words at the door, he didn''t take a carriage. Instead, he asked someone to take a horse and ride to Meng''s house.


    Lin Chujiu''s riding skill is good. Even at night, he won''t be affected. The dark guard and the bodyguard are all behind him. The party soon comes to Meng''s house, but


    No matter how fast it is, it''s too late!


    When Lin Chujiu came, he saw the servants of the Meng family changing their lanterns. They took down the red lantern at the gate and put on the white lantern.


    Lin Chujiu jumped down from his horse. When he saw this scene, he almost knelt down as soon as his legs were soft. Fortunately, the people behind him reacted quickly and helped her, "princess, be careful!"


    "No, it won''t be like that..." Lin Chujiu threw away the other party, stumbled forward and grabbed the next person to change the Lantern: "who''s going to your house?"


    "Princess, you are here, old lady, old lady has gone..." the doorkeeper saw Lin Chujiu and immediately cried.


    "What did you say? Grandma... No way. How could that be? " Tears fall without warning.


    Seeing the white lantern hanging up, Lin Chujiu has a bad feeling in his heart. It can be confirmed that Lin Chujiu still can''t accept it.


    "How could grandma... Be so sudden? When I came to see her the day before yesterday, she was still fine. " Lin Chujiu mentions the skirt and runs to the Inner Mongolian courtyard.


    She can''t accept, can''t accept the old man who loves her, so she went, even


    She didn''t even see the last.


    At this time, the servant was hanging a white flag in the mansion. Lin Chujiu saw that it was all white. He told her that old lady Meng had gone.


    "Grandmother..." as Lin Chujiu ran and cried, he kept replaying the picture of old lady Meng going to see her in King Xiao''s house.


    In her past and present life, there is only one elder who loves her and protects her. Why does God take her back cruelly?


    Several masters of the Meng family had accepted the fact that old lady Meng had passed away. The master of the Meng family had stopped his tears. But when he saw Lin Chujiu running in, his tears fell again.


    "On the ninth day of the new year, you finally came. Your grandmother, she..." the master Meng was so angry.


    His mother died with regret. The people she wanted to see before her death were not met in the end.


    "Uncle..." Lin Chujiu cried and called. Seeing that Meng''s family let him go, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be polite. He ran all the way into Meng''s room.


    In the room, old lady Meng lay peacefully on the bed with her confidant mammy standing by. Everything was as usual, as if old lady Meng had just fallen asleep.


    "Grandmother." Lin Chujiu came in and slowed down unconsciously, just as he was afraid of disturbing old lady Meng.


    "Young lady, you are here at last." My sweetheart is like a stake before. I can see Lin Chujiu come in, but I can''t stop tears.


    Before the old lady died, Lin Chujiu was the most worried.


    "Grandma, I''m here, I''m here... Wake up and talk to me." Lin Chujiu fell on the edge of the bed, holding old lady Meng''s cold body, heartbroken.


    She''s a doctor. She''s used to life and death; She is an orphan, she has never experienced the pain of the death of her relatives, but at this moment, she finally understood


    She didn''t want to feel it again in her life.


    "Grandma, grandma... It''s all my fault. I know you''re in bad health, so I should be with you..." Lin Chiu Chiu blamed himself, very much


    She is a doctor herself. With her by her side, my grandmother would not die so soon.


    "Grandma, how can you, how can you leave me behind? What do you want me to do by myself?" Lin Chujiu was holding old lady Meng. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad.


    After that, no one came to support her after she was bullied, and said to Xiao TIANYAO, "my ninth day also has my mother''s family."


    After that, no one would clap her hand and say to her, "good boy."


    No, she has nothing.


    No family, no home


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Grandma, I''m wrong. You come back. Will you come back? I''ll accompany you all the time. Please don''t leave me alone. I''ll be afraid. I really will be afraid... "


    Looking at the tearful Lin Chujiu, she couldn''t bear to say to her, "the old lady wants to see you before she dies. The old lady


    I don''t want to die!

 Chapter 404

    No matter whether Lin Chujiu can accept the fact that old lady Meng is dead or not, it''s a foregone conclusion. Lin Chujiu can''t let old lady Meng come back to life even if she cries bitterly.


    After Lin Chujiu calmed down, Mammy Meng, the confidant of the old lady, finally told Lin Chujiu what she had been calling her name before her death.


    "Little Miss, old lady, she can''t trust you. You must be fine. Don''t let me worry about you." By this time, the confidant had calmed down.


    After the old lady was paralyzed, she knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    But it''s good to come. At least the old lady can suffer less.


    "It''s me. I''m late. I wish I had come earlier." Lin Chujiu was both regretful and resentful. If she didn''t have the forced intervention of the empress, she wouldn''t have to go to Lingyun hospital. She would have come to see the old lady for the last time.


    What if it''s still impossible to save? At least the old man who loves her will not leave with regret.


    "It''s not your fault, young lady." The confidant mother took the handkerchief, wiped the tears on Lin Chujiu''s face, and said in a low voice: "Little Miss, the old lady was killed."


    "What did you say?" Lin Chujiu was stunned. His crying stopped immediately, and he stared at each other without blinking.


    My confidant mother told Lin Chujiu the story one by one. "Since my husband got sick, my maidservant came to check three or four times every night, and today is no exception. I just didn''t expect to see the old lady fall to the ground as soon as I came in, but there was no one to serve her. The old woman, who used to be around, was later found dead in her room for at least half an hour. "


    "The doctor came in time. Although the old lady''s condition was dangerous, she was finally saved. But when she woke up, she kept calling your name. Seeing that you hadn''t come for a long time, the old lady was more and more excited."


    "Young lady, I suspect that someone must have said something to the old lady. The old lady is worried, so she will...".


    She told Lin Chujiu these, not blame Lin Chujiu killed old lady Meng, she just hope Lin Chujiu know the truth of the matter, revenge for the old lady.


    "I killed my grandmother?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, what else did he not understand?


    Only when I am worried about her can I get emotional; Because did not wait for her, so will be excited to shut the gas.


    It''s all because of her


    My confidant kept shaking her head: "no, no, young lady, you must not think so. The old lady was killed by someone who had a heart. Young lady, you can''t put the responsibility on yourself. "


    The confidant looked at the old lady and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "little lady, it''s better for the old lady to go. How can such a proud old lady allow herself to lie in bed all her life? She just can''t rest assured, otherwise... Otherwise, she would have gone long ago. "


    My confidant always knew that the old lady had no desire to survive. Lying on the bed, eating and drinking, Lhasa can not take care of their own life, for such a proud person as the old lady, it is a shame, her pride and dignity make her unable to accept such a self.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. He closed his eyes in pain. His remorse in his heart was to annihilate himself.


    My confidant mammy didn''t know how to persuade Lin Chujiu, so she could only change the topic and said, "young lady, it''s not good for me to tell others about these things. The master of my family is not a man of ability. I''m afraid he can''t find anything even if he knows there''s something strange about the old lady''s death. I''m here to beg you, young lady. You must find out the real murderer behind the scenes and avenge the old lady. "


    With that, she knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu and knocked her head three times.


    "Mammy, get up. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. " Lin Chujiu reached out to help her, but was strongly refused by her confidant Mammy. She just kept three heads firmly: "I''ll be relieved if I have a little saying. Young lady, they are still waiting for you outside. Young lady, go out quickly. The maid wants to dress the old lady. The old lady has been golden and noble all her life. It doesn''t make sense to be ordinary at this time. "


    "Good." Lin Chujiu knew that the confidant must have changed the clothes for the old lady. She didn''t stay to disturb her.


    Up, sentimentally looked at the old lady''s body, Lin Chujiu just stopped tears, and to the whereabouts.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiu is kneeling down in front of the bed. He seriously kowtows three ice heads, and then goes out firmly.


    She won''t, she won''t let go of the murderer who killed the old lady.


    No matter who it is, we have to pay the price!


    As soon as Lin Chujiu came out, he asked the master of the Meng family, where are the two dead old women?


    "I''m still in the room. I''m going to report to the official at dawn." Although the master of the Mongolian family is not a capable person, he is not stupid. Of course, he knows there is something wrong with it. But as my confidant mammy thought, even if he knows there is something wrong, he can''t find anything useful.


    "Show me." Lin Chujiu said with red eyes.


    As we all know, the old lady''s death is most likely related to that Mammy. People can understand Lin Chujiu''s proposal to see the bodies of two old women.


    "I''ll take you." The first lady came out.


    The sudden departure of the old lady forced her to grow up.


    Because they are the people who take care of the old lady, the two women live in the lower world in the backyard, not far away.


    Two women lived in the same room. The Mongolians initially concluded that the other was strangled in the room. Lin Chujiu politely refuses the suggestion that the eldest lady should go in with her. After the servant opens the door, he carries a lantern and goes inside.


    The ground under his feet is ordinary. As soon as he walks, there are footprints. Lin Chujiu comes in and stares at his feet underground for a long time


    The eldest lady stood outside and was puzzled to see Lin Chujiu''s strange behavior, but she didn''t say much.


    The footprints on the ground are very messy. It should be that a lot of people came in not long ago, their feet crossed each other, and they couldn''t see anything useful.


    Lin Chujiu went on and came to the bedside. Then he found that there were two deep footprints. Judging from the size and strength of the footprints, it should be a woman who carried heavy things.


    Seeing the two corpses lying side by side on the bed, as well as their footprints, Lin Chujiu was sure that the two deep footprints did not belong to the two dead. If her inference is correct, it should be the murderer who killed the person and carried him to the house.


    Obviously, the two women''s house is not the first scene.


    So, where''s the first scene?


    Whose are those two footprints?


    Check, this matter must be clear, if not clear, she Lin nine life will not be at ease!

 Chapter 405

    After Lin Chujiu found the suspicious spot on the scene, the owner immediately took the white paper and took down the two suspicious footprints. After a brief explanation to the eldest lady, she asked the eldest lady to look for people according to the footprints.


    "The other side is six feet tall and fat. My aunt can let people start from here."


    Lin said a lot before the ninth day of junior high school, but the eldest lady barely understood a few words. Fortunately, the first lady immediately understood this important sentence.


    With Lin Chujiu''s inference, it''s not hard to find someone. But half an hour later, the housekeeper came to report and found the two suspicious fat men. It''s just


    The other side is dead!


    "Why don''t you watch people!" It was not Lin Chujiu who was angry and yelled, but the master of the Meng family.


    Master Meng is mad!


    He knew there was something wrong with his mother''s death, otherwise he would not want to report to the government after dawn.


    Now, it''s hard to find the evidence on the ninth day of junior high school, but the other party is so dead. How can he find out?


    The master of the Meng family was so angry that he trembled and scared the people around him. One by one, he came forward to comfort them.


    Lin Chujiu snorted, looked up at the roof, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said: "uncle, the priority is not to be angry, but to check the people behind the two women." People can''t ask what to live, life and death is not important, the important thing is to follow this line down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what I said in the ninth day of junior high school. Let''s go and find out." Once again, master Meng ordered people to do it.


    "I''ll find out. I''ll find out about it." The second master of the Meng family knew the seriousness of the matter and took the initiative to take it.


    "Hard work, second brother."


    "Second brother, please."


    The master of the Mongolian family and the third master speak at the same time. They are not good at dealing with these things. It''s better to have someone take over at this time.


    After the event, the master of the Meng family calmed down and said, "well, let''s put this matter down for the time being. Now we will discuss the future of our mother."


    "Look for flower Mammy to discuss together, flower mammy is old lady''s confidant, she certainly understands old lady''s idea more." As soon as the Third Master of the Meng family made this proposal, the others immediately agreed. But without waiting for them to look for someone, the servant came back and said, "no, No. Master, mother Hua died for the Lord. "


    Mother Hua is the old lady''s confidant.


    "What?" The biggest reaction was Lin Chujiu.


    Hearing this, Lin Chujiu was frozen in his chair.


    Is it because of her?


    Is it for the sake of not letting people know that the old lady killed herself because of her death?


    Lin Chujiu covers his heart and can''t tell whether he is remorse or guilty. In a word, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    Reason told her that mammy Hua would commit suicide is reluctant to give up the old lady, is to live without love, this will follow the master and go, but emotionally it is inevitable to think more.


    Only the dead can keep secret forever. Mother Hua doesn''t want people to know that the old lady''s death is related to her.


    If people knew that the old lady died because of her, she would have a feud with the Meng family, and the old part of the Meng family would hate her. Even the Lin family could stand on the top of morality and criticize her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and lowered his head


    Tonight, two people died for her!


    She is so tired with two lives!


    Outside the city, Yinfeng mountain


    The sky''s blood light, the sky''s fire light, and the howling sound, interweave into a tragic and bloody picture.


    Tonight''s Yinfeng mountain is hell''s Shura field, and the tower of blood is the one who reaps life.


    Nannuo Li thought that the person who was chasing him was either Xiao TIANYAO or emperor Dongwen. He didn''t want to be the devil Prince Chonglou that he didn''t expect.


    "Chonglou, I have nothing to do with you. Why are you aiming at me?" Nannuoli can''t remember where he offended nannuoli.


    "Your Highness nuoli, you are so forgetful that you offend me and don''t remember?" The weapon of Chonglou is still his hand, but he hasn''t started yet. He just stands aside and looks coldly at the eastern literati harvesting the heads of the southern barbarians.


    If these dead men are cleared up, Nanman''s power in Dongwen will not be enough to fear. Without the threat of Nanman, he could fight freely at the front line.


    "It''s impossible. My highness never deals with people in the Jianghu. How can he offend you?" Nannuo didn''t want to go.


    His target is the royal family of Dongwen. Although the magic palace of Chonglou is very important in the world, it can''t be seen by him.


    "If I say you have offended me, you have offended me." The tone of Chonglou is the same, but the meaning is very arrogant. Nannuoli''s face is distorted, but


    This situation does not allow him to be arrogant.


    Nannuo clenched his teeth and said: "Chonglou, I have no interest relationship with your magic palace. If I have offended you before, I will go to the magic palace to apologize to you. What do you think?"


    "Not so much." Chonglou refused simply.


    It''s no use to say anything today. He just came to find fault.


    If nannuoli still doesn''t understand, he doesn''t deserve the important support of Nanman emperor.


    "Good, good, good. Chonglou, you don''t have to drink a toast. You''d better pray that I''ll die here today, or I''ll set foot on your magic palace. " Nannuo is really angry this time. Chonglou is really arrogant.


    "I''ll wait!" Chonglou completely does not pay attention to the threat of nannuoli, "move faster."


    "Yes." Chonglou''s men received the order, and the speed of the sword was accelerated again. One by one, they seemed to die, and they cut to nannuo and his party.


    Nannuoli rushed forward under the protection of many soldiers, but he couldn''t get out of the encirclement. Seeing that the people in Chonglou were as tireless as chicken blood, nannuoli didn''t care to save his strength. He took out his Sabre and joined the battle.


    Nannuoli dares to fight. He is good at it. When Chonglou sees him, he makes a gesture to his men, so


    The perfect encirclement is torn out by nannuoli. Nannuoli, under the protection of a confidant, kills out the encirclement, but nannuoli is not happy. Because


    He met the biggest opponent of the night - the devil king tower!


    Nannuo from a rushed out, Chonglou will wear gloves, step forward, block nannuo from the way.


    "Chonglou, why do you have to aim at my highness?" Nannuo raised his sword and pointed down the tower, not angry.


    When on earth did he offend this madman.


    "It''s said that your highness forgets many things, but it''s just a small matter. If your highness forgets it, he will forget it." Chonglou insists that nannuoli has offended him. As for what nannuoli has offended him, Chonglou won''t say


    The so-called nannuoli offended him, but Chonglou gave the court a reason to kill nannuoli!

 Chapter 406

    Chonglou is shameless to put it clearly. It''s useless to kill nannuoli with an unwarranted "crime".


    In the light of the fire, nannuo Li''s face was twisted and ferocious. Looking at the arrogant and terrible ghost face of Chonglou, nannuo Li said angrily: "you... Don''t think that if someone else calls you a demon, you can be unscrupulous. Your highness is the prince of Nanman."


    Nannuo shakes from the surface, but he is beating a drum in his heart. Chonglou''s strength is said to be unfathomable. He can''t guarantee that he can beat Chonglou.


    "Hum..." the heavy building sneers a, what words also didn''t say, the right hand fiercely moves, attack South nuoli''s neck.


    Although nannuoli has been talking with Chonglou, he is always on guard against Chonglou''s action. Seeing Chonglou''s move, nannuoli immediately blocks it with a sword, but


    The sword in his hand is said to be a famous sword made by a master, but it broke with a click!


    "No way!" The broken sword in his hand made nannuo confused.


    "Nothing is impossible." The glove on Chonglou''s hand only scratched a trace, and he took it out again, straight to the heart of Nuo Li.


    Nannuo retreated in a hurry, but no matter how fast his hind legs were, he couldn''t beat the attacking hand of Chonglou. Seeing that Chonglou''s hand is about to touch nannuoli''s heart, nannuoli''s bodyguard pours on nannuoli and smashes nannuoli away


    "Puff..." Chonglou''s hand crossed each other''s heart.


    Nannuo fell to the ground when he was hit. Seeing the tower attack again, nannuo had no way back. But at this time, a man in Rouge brocade suddenly appeared in the dark. The man threw out a vine. The vine seemed to be alive. It entangled nannuoli''s waist and took nannuoli away from the attack area of Chonglou.


    "Tut tut... It''s really weak. No wonder it costs money to protect your life." The rouge man threw nannuo out and walked toward the tower. "Are you the devil king tower?"


    "Your Excellency?" Chonglou is in no hurry, takes out the handkerchief to wipe the blood in the hand, at the same time looks at the person in front of him.


    He has a delicate face and sharp eyes. He''s not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t know him.


    "Yingyuelou, have you heard of it?" Rouge man Sao Bao took out a silver medal of moon shadow, "I haven''t heard of the moon shadow building, so I should know the silver medal of moon shadow?"


    "Once the shadow of the moon comes out, there is nothing hidden in the world. Who is your name in yingyue building? " When the other party comes out, Chonglou knows that this person''s strength is far above the first killer of yingyuelou.


    Rouge put away the silver medal, arrogant way: "I think, you will ask who is the money to protect his life?"


    "I know the rules of yingyue building." According to the rules of yingyuelou, we never disclose the buyer''s information, even tiancangge can''t find it.


    Of course, tiancang Pavilion is not unable to find, but does not say.


    "The demon king is really a good man. I knew you wouldn''t embarrass our small role in the task." The rouge man said: "demon, why don''t you just be a good man and let me take this man away? I''ll give you half of the silver. "


    "Dead or alive?" Chonglou said coldly.


    Rouge man as a difficult way: "shadow month building to take a dead man back, too hit the sign."


    "Well, I''ll give yingyue Lou face and leave him a breath." Chonglou said in a loud voice, perfect people don''t give Rouge man the chance to say no.


    "Deal!" Rouge man extremely shameless let out, let Chonglou to clean up nannuoli.


    It''s not that he''s fickle, it''s really


    It''s not cost-effective to offend a martial god for only one million taels. Besides, he''s not up to the level of martial god yet. If he really wants to fight against Chonglou, he doesn''t have a chance to win!


    As for nannoli?


    As long as he has a voice, he doesn''t break the agreement, does he? Right?


    Nannuo thought his rescuers had arrived. He was almost shocked to hear Rouge man''s words¡° Since you take money to protect me, how can you let him kill me? "


    Nannuo scolded angrily, "is this the credit of yingyue building? The shadow moon building doesn''t follow the rules. Who else will come to you in the future? "


    "I take money to kill people in yingyuelou. I''m very polite. As for your business? As long as you have a breath, I''ll protect you, won''t I? "


    Rouge man said without psychological burden.


    He only promised the other party to keep nannuo until dawn. As for whether to live or die after dawn, what does it matter to him?


    "You, you, you..." Chonglou has come to the front, nannuoli has no mind to talk with rouge man, pick up the knife on the ground, and fight with Chonglou.


    Nannuoli is not the rival of Chonglou at all, but ten moves are put down by Chonglou. Seeing that Chonglou is going to fight fiercely, nannuoli turns pale with fright, "yingyuelou, you help me, I''ll double the price. No matter how much money the man gave you to protect me, I''ll double it to you, and you''ll keep me safe. "


    The last four words, nannuoli bite very hard.


    "Ten times!" When Rouge man heard the silver, he was moved.


    He didn''t care about silver, but he was still very excited about ten million taels of silver.


    Yingyuelou and tiancangge have not accumulated more than ten million taels of silver for so many years.


    Cough, it''s not that I didn''t earn it, it''s that I didn''t save it. Although killers and intelligence sellers make money, they also spend a lot of money. As a young master, of course, he has to work hard to open up new sources.


    "Three times, three times at most." Nannuoli is very clear that Xue Chengwen must be the one who pays for yingyuelou, and Xue Chengwen will never pay less. He does not dare to raise the price casually.


    Looking at the four countries, no one dares to owe the silver of yingyuelou and tiancangge. Now the price has been increased, but then the silver will be given.


    Rouge man wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pit nannuo. Unexpectedly, nannuo was not fooled, so he could not help but cut it.


    However, in business, bargaining is normal.


    Seeing nannuo''s embarrassed escape from the attack of Chonglou, rouge man shamelessly said: "seven times."


    "Bang..." Chonglou kicks, nannuoli falls to the ground, unable to move. Chonglou didn''t give nannuo a chance to take a breath, so he punched in the past.


    "Five times, five times! You do it quickly. " Nannuo has a hunch that he can''t avoid this blow.


    "OK, five times. Remember to ask someone to send money to yingyuelou." The rouge man quickly took out his hand and stopped the attack of Chonglou, "devil, I''m sorry. For the sake of five million taels of silver, nannuo''s life is guaranteed by the little Lord."


    Although Chonglou is the God of martial arts, he is not weak. Although he can''t fight, he must be able to run.


    "Young master? The young masters of yingyue tower and tiancang pavilion are in the cold Chonglou heard each other''s words, eyebrows pick.


    It''s a tough character.


    "Oh, it''s a slip of the tongue." The rouge man is Shi Yihan''s annoyed look, but people who see his expression all know that he is deliberately, deliberately exploding the identity of the young master, so that the Chonglou can be scared.


    There''s a big tree behind it to enjoy the cool. The young masters of tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower can''t be killed. Kill them


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Chonglou shook his head and hesitated. "It''s really a headache. Do you want to kill you?"


    "There''s no problem killing me, as long as you can deal with my old lady." Shi Yihan looks flat.


    Shi Yihan''s mother, Shi Qianqian, is a legendary woman, and this woman is really hard to provoke

 Chapter 407

    Shi Qianqian, the master of tianzang yingyue, is a woman with strong force and extremely short guard. No one knows how good Shi Qianqian''s martial arts skills are, but he can''t make ten moves in his hands. Even the emperor of the central Empire wants to sell Shi Qianqian''s face.


    It is said that the empress of the central empire once said that Shi Qianqian''s son was a wild seed that no one wanted, which made the young Shi Yihan sad and he had to hide. No one could find him.


    When Qianqian knew, she slapped the queen in public and said, "if my son has any problems, I will punish you."


    At that time, the emperor of the central empire was nearby, and he didn''t say a word. He just sent someone to help find Shi Yihan. Shiyihan couldn''t be found, but the child was cold and hungry. He lay in bed for more than half a month.


    So people think that it''s over, but three months later, the queen of the central Empire "died". In less than a year, the Queen''s mother''s family was almost ruined.


    In this case, no one believes that there is no time for Qianqian to be a tough woman.


    Knowing the identity of the rouge man in front of him, Chonglou really has a headache. It''s very annoying to get into trouble with tianzang yingyue, because both tianzang Pavilion and yingyue tower are hiding in the dark, and no one knows when they will be bitten by each other.


    In addition, Shi Yihan''s own strength is also a headache for Chonglou. As soon as Chonglou and Shi Yihan fight each other, he knows that Shi Yihan''s strength is extraordinary. This is also the reason why he is willing to sell yingyuelou''s face when he doesn''t know Shi Yihan''s identity.


    He has the strength of the martial god, and Shi Yihan almost has this strength. When he really fights, he may not be able to beat him, but he can entangle him and give nannuo enough time to leave.


    It''s not cost-effective for him to fight with Shi Yihan, but it''s not the style of Chonglou to let go.


    The shadow of the moon is really terrible, but so what?


    When Chonglou swept Yihan one eye, immediately under the order of the opponent: "kill nannuoli."


    Words fall, Chonglou hand, stop want to save nannuo from when Yihan, "when little Lord, your opponent is me."


    "You are... Annoying." Shi Yihan didn''t expect that after Chonglou knew his identity, he would attack him. He couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Shishaozhu is not much better." Chonglou is not polite to shiyihan. The move is killing.


    When Qianqian that woman is really annoying, but to be so timid, is not Chonglou will do.


    "I take people''s money and do things for them." Shi Yihan only defends. Under the pressure of Chonglou, he is very embarrassed. Seeing nannuoli surrounded by people, he can''t help but get more angry. "I said... What''s Nanman fifth prince, please run quickly? I don''t have the ability to hold this man down all the time. His strength is above me. "


    "Good..." nannuo Li never wanted to run, but he wanted to run away.


    "One hour, I''ll help you hold him off for one hour, and you can solve the rest by yourself." Shi Yihan is worthy of the five million taels. You should know that the most difficult person here is Chonglou. As long as you entangle Chonglou, everything will be easy.


    "Come on, stop nannoli. Don''t let him run away." It is the emperor''s men who are most nervous about nannuo Li''s escape. Although it''s a great credit to find and destroy Nanman''s root base, these credits are not enough to capture nannuo Li.


    Nanman was in Dongwen''s root base, and all the dead men he trained were Eastern literati. They destroyed the root base, but they couldn''t find Nanman''s trouble with it. It was different to catch nannuoli. As long as they catch nannuoli, Nanman can''t deny it.


    It''s just that Nanman''s strength is not weak, and nannuoli''s own strength is good, and there is no important building. It''s really not easy for other people to stop nannuoli.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s people did not care about losing face and being robbed of credit. They immediately sent out a signal bomb to inform the nearby army to come to meet them.


    "Why? Looking for help? " The emperor''s people didn''t show their identity. Shi Yihan always thought these people were from Chonglou. If he knew that there were still people from the imperial court, he would insist on the price ten times.


    Chonglou didn''t answer Shi Yihan''s words. With Tian''s silk gloves, he fought Shi Yihan with bare hands, forcing Shi Yihan to retreat.


    Shi Yihan doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. He just wants to drag down the tower and doesn''t expect to win.


    Shi Yihan is very clear about his strength and the strength of Chonglou. Unless the old monsters in tianzang yingyue come out, no one in Yueying Lou can beat Chonglou. It''s good that he can run.


    Chonglou knows Shi Yihan''s idea, but he doesn''t care much. There are other people around to deal with nannuoli. He will appreciate the strength of tianzang yingyue little Lord tonight!


    Yes, Chonglou regards this fight as a way to get to know each other.


    He believes that one day he will be against tianzang yingyue and the tough woman shiqianqian.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. He is not the emperor of the four kingdoms. He will never allow the existence of tianzang yingyue, a giant beyond his control, in his territory.


    Although Chonglou didn''t want to take shiyihan''s life, every time he did it, he was very cruel and didn''t let go water at all. Shiyihan had to do his best to protect his life.


    "Aren''t you a warrior? Why is it so powerful? " Shi Yihan was dazed and in a hurry. His left shoulder was even scratched and bleeding by the heavy building.


    "I''m not a warrior." Chonglou gave a face answer, which was more hurtful than not. Shiyihan couldn''t help jumping up, "you, you haven''t even reached the martial god? Are you lying to me? I''m only one step away from Wushen. If you''re the same, it doesn''t make sense that you''re so much better than me. "


    "Ben is better than you!" Chonglou''s arrogant way, the ghost face blocked his face, only showed a pair of red eyes, in the dark, in the light of the fire, it was very dazzling.


    For a moment, Shi Yihan felt blood red in front of him. He couldn''t think about it at all. He could only fight back instinctively


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" When Yi cold a clever, suddenly wake up.


    He knew that he was just in that moment.


    "Don''t you know about the magic palace The tone of Chonglou is just like that of shiyihan. If you don''t know, it''s a big fool.


    "How can I know the martial arts of your demon palace. I hide the shadow of the moon, the shadow of the moon, can you tell me? " Shi Yihan is unwilling to fight back.


    Chonglou took advantage of the time to show off the cold, raised his feet to kick people away, "maybe, today there is no chance."


    Shi Yihan was kicked to fly out, fell on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and said angrily: "don''t worry, today the little Lord will give you a chance!"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Chonglou, but he didn''t care: "today, I understand the moon shadow of the little Lord!"


    The sky hides the shadow of the moon. As expected, it has a great foundation. Even the shadow of the moon has its own skill

 Chapter 408

    Moon shadow separation is not really to separate multiple parts and let them fight with each other, but to improve their own speed and make themselves as fast as lightning by virtue of their skillful lightness skills, which makes people unable to distinguish between the virtual shadow and the true one.


    The moon shadow can be divided into 16 parts when you reach the peak. The 16 virtual shadows are around you. At the same time, you can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    Therefore, although it is not a real separation, it is still called "separation technique" because it can achieve the effect of separation by practicing to the extreme


    Such amazing Kung Fu is unique to Shijia. The killer''s lightness skill of yingyuelou is exquisite, which is given by worshiping Yueying''s separation. However, their acquisition is only superficial. The real separation of Yueying can only be learned by Shi''s family, while the whole time only includes Shi Qianqian and Shi Yihan''s mother and son.


    Shi Yihan is the second person who can separate the moon shadow besides Shi Qianqian. Chonglou really wants to see it, even if it makes nannuo run away.


    Shi Yihan doesn''t want to fight with Chonglou as soon as he fights with Chonglou. Otherwise, he won''t expose his identity, but


    Chonglou doesn''t sell his mother''s face at all.


    There is no way. Shi Yihan can only fight with Chonglou with all his strength, but he can''t fight. Even now he is forced to separate himself from Yueying. He is bullying people.


    Shi Yihan''s face is full of smile, but his heart is very depressed, but it won''t affect his performance. Shi Yihan holds the sword in both hands and walks with his feet in an almost strange arc. At first, he can see the tower clearly. But he soon finds that he can''t see Shi Yihan''s footwork, and even


    In front of me, there is only one empty shadow.


    Soon, there are countless virtual shadows around the Chonglou, surrounded by Chonglou in the middle.


    Chonglou stood in the same place, watching the virtual shadows around him on guard, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, "the moon shadow is really worthy of its name!"


    "Shua..." the long sword cleaved to the back of Chonglou''s head. Chonglou felt the wind and immediately avoided it. However, he moved another sword on his left side. Before he could avoid it, the sword move on his right side came in front of him again.


    It''s clear that there is only one opponent, but the killing moves are coming from all directions. Instead of one move after another, they are combined in a series of moves, making people''s air defense less defensive.


    "What a powerful moon shadow." Chonglou, this is to see the subtlety of moon shadow.


    Shi Yihan made a total of eight virtual shadows. These eight virtual shadows "join hands" to weave a sword net, which trapped Chonglou in the middle and did not give Chonglou a chance to breathe.


    One person, at the same time, makes eight different killing moves, which shows the speed of Shi Yihan. Of course, Shi Yihan is no better than his mother Shi Qianqian.


    As soon as the moon shadow comes out, the Chonglou is also entangled by Shi Yihan. She can''t find the time to stare at nannuoli. She can only hope for her subordinates, but


    Nannuoli is not a vegetarian either. Seeing that Chonglou is trapped, nannuoli immediately calls the dead to his body, and then makes them fight together.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run away!" The emperor''s people and Chonglou''s people have already put down their guard against each other and joined hands to deal with nannuoli.


    In the face of huge pressure, nannuoli broke out an unprecedented sense of war, holding a big knife, with a ferocious face, cut at the person blocking his way like anger!


    If he can''t escape today, he will lose his life!


    He has to get out, at any cost!


    The sky is bright, but the battle of Yinfeng mountain is not over. According to Chonglou''s plan, they can solve nannuoli before dawn, but now when they can take nannuoli, or whether they can take nannuoli is a problem.


    Mengjia in the city


    As the murderer committed suicide, the clue to find out the cause of Mrs. Meng''s death was interrupted again. Several elders of the Meng family had to put the matter aside for the time being and focus on the funeral for Mrs. Meng.


    Lin Chujiu knew that he couldn''t help her here. On the contrary, he had to be taken care of by his family. When dawn came, he proposed to go back and change clothes first.


    When the old lady is dead, she should put on her filial piety clothes and officially come to the door.


    The Mongolian family didn''t stop her. After the eldest lady sent Lin Chujiu out, she summoned up her spirits and asked people to arrange the funeral hall and the old lady''s affairs.


    After Lin Chujiu left, Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin, who received the news, came to the door with Lin wanting. The three members of the family received the news ahead of time and had already changed their plain clothes. Looking at the Meng family with white flags, Mrs. Lin''s face was full of tears


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting were crying again. The second and third ladies comforted each other. Mrs. Lin repeatedly asked how the old lady died in the middle of the journey. Both of them insisted that the old lady was suddenly ill and never mentioned anything about her family.


    After paying homage to the old lady, Lin Xiang and the three elders of the Mongolian family also asked about the cause of her death. The three elders of the Mongolian family did not say anything about it. They only said that the old lady suddenly fell ill, and the woman who took care of the old lady was not doing a good job and had gone with her.


    The three masters of the Meng family are not close to Lin Chujiu or Lin Xiang. In the past, the three masters of the Mongolian family admired and respected Lin Xiang very much. But since Lin Xiang married Mrs. Lin, the three masters of the Mongolian family have gradually gone away from Lin Xiang.


    Especially when Lin Chujiu married Xiao TIANYAO, the three masters of the Meng family couldn''t get close to Lin Xiang. Under the beating of old lady Meng, several masters of the Meng family were very defensive against Lin Xiang.


    Old lady Meng''s words about her sons and grandsons are as follows: for the sake of power and interests, what else can a man who can sacrifice his daughter?


    Yes, even their own daughters can be sacrificed. What do they count as outsiders?


    Lin Xiang didn''t believe it, but the Mongolian family didn''t let it go, and the servants of the Mongolian family didn''t know much about it. What Lin Xiang could find was limited. Even if he didn''t believe it, he could only acquiesce.


    After Lin Xiang came, people came to visit again and again. It was impossible for the Mongolian masters to entertain Lin Xiang all the time. They soon went out to receive other people.


    Lin Chujiu still rode back. There was no one on the street in the early morning, and Lin Chujiu had no scruples. He let go of his hands and feet and ran wildly


    The early morning wind with a trace of cold, whistling from the ear. When the wind is unseen, if there is a real pain on the cheek, Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel any pain


    Looking at the retrogressive scenery on both sides, Lin Chujiu''s rigid hand became more and more tight.


    The backward scenery on both sides seems to remind her that the old lady is like the scenery behind her. When she keeps running forward, they must always be behind her


    She looked back, the scenery was still there, but the man was no longer there.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu yelled like a vent, trying to vent his anger.


    As he watched Lin Chujiu run like a madman, he hesitated


    Should he tell the princess what he just found out?


    If the princess knew, would she kill with a knife in a rage?

 Chapter 409

    Lin Chujiu rode very fast, almost half the time less than when he came here. The guard behind him, looking at the galloping horse Lin Chujiu, raised his heart to his throat. He wanted to hold the reins for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is very good at riding, but


    It''s really dangerous to run a horse in the street like this!


    What if someone tries to harm the princess, or the princess loses control and falls off the horse?


    At such a fast speed, they really can''t guarantee that they can catch people at the first time.


    If the princess was maimed and died, they would not have to live!


    Fortunately, although Lin Chujiu is crazy, he has a sense of propriety. He won''t make fun of his own life and others'' life. When there were more people on the street, Lin Chujiu slowed down.


    But even so, the bodyguards still can''t be at ease, until Lin Chujiu returns to King Xiao''s house safely, the bodyguards'' lofty heart falls.


    "It''s so good that the princess didn''t fall to death because of riding a horse."


    This is the bodyguard that accompanies Lin Chujiu to go out together, common experience.


    Steward Cao had already known about the Meng family, and had people change the colorful things in the house early in the morning.


    It is said that there is no need to be so particular about the married granddaughter, but Prince Xiao''s house is now Lin Chujiu''s master. Steward Cao knows that Lin Chujiu is close to old lady Meng. Of course, he should behave well at this time to avoid Lin Chujiu''s dissatisfaction.


    "Princess, I beg your pardon." Cao housekeeper saw that Lin Chujiu''s eyes were red, and carefully persuaded him.


    Lin Chujiu nodded gently and said nothing.


    Housekeeper Cao knew that Lin Chujiu was in a bad mood and said in a low tone: "princess, you can put it down. The villains will arrange everything in the mansion. You can go to the mansion without worry. The villains are ready to go to the government. If you change your clothes, you can go out. "


    "Well." Lin Chu Jiu answered and went to his yard.


    Cao housekeeper saw feicui four people come out to meet Lin Chujiu. He bowed and left.


    After living in the front yard, everything is more convenient than before. From frugality to luxury, Lin Chujiu is used to the life in the front yard now. If she is allowed to run around the back yard, she is not used to it.


    However, all her dowry was left in the yard before. Housekeeper Cao had asked people to move in several times, but Lin Chujiu didn''t agree.


    The dowry that Mrs. Lin prepared for her is really valuable, but it''s not practical. She has collected all the banknotes herself. You''d better throw those bulky and bulky things away.


    Feicui four people saw that Lin Chujiu was in a low mood. They didn''t even dare to say comforting words. They just said: "you can''t come back to life when you die. I''m sorry, princess." Then silent service Lin nine bath dressing.


    The Xiaoyi on Lin Chujiu''s body was made temporarily by feicui and xiuniang after they received the news. It was a little big, and Lin Chujiu was not so particular about it.


    In order to rush to Meng''s home, Lin Chujiu didn''t wash his hair. Pearl tied a bun for Lin Chujiu and pinned a white flower on the bun.


    After packing up, pearl saw Lin Chujiu didn''t get up for a long time and reminded her: "princess, OK."


    Lin Chujiu was in a trance. After hearing the reminder, he regained his mind. Without looking at himself in the mirror, he got up and went out


    A little broad white clothes, lining Lin Chujiu thin and weak, pale face let her look vulnerable and helpless, people can''t help but want to protect her.


    Natural to carve, clear water out of Hibiscus. Lin Chujiu, dressed in white, is very beautiful, which is different from his usual dignified and elegant. At this time, Lin Chujiu exudes an air of love, but


    At this time, who is in the mood to care whether it looks good or not?


    Lin Chujiu changed his clothes and didn''t eat anything, so he was ready to go to Meng''s house. But as soon as he came out of the yard, dark Pu appeared, "princess, my subordinates have found something about old lady Meng. Please report to Wang feirong in advance. " It''s quite serious, because Lin Chujiu has to make up his mind about what to do in the future.


    If it wasn''t for this, dark Pu wouldn''t be so anxious to stop Lin Chujiu at this time.


    "In a hurry?" Lin Chujiu opened her mouth, and her voice was hoarse. It can be seen that she cried fiercely before.


    Dark Pu thought for a while, just way: "quite serious."


    "Go to the study." Lin Chujiu is not sentimental, or at this time, she has calmed down.


    Dark Pu knew that Lin Chu Jiu was in a hurry to go to Meng''s house. As soon as he got to the study, he knelt down and said, "princess, my subordinates found the emperor''s spies in Meng''s house, and there was more than one."


    "The emperor?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, his gloomy eyes suddenly brightened, "are those two women who committed suicide from the emperor?"


    "They are not. They contacted the emperor''s spies before they died." Dark Pu quietly looked up at Lin Chujiu and saw that Lin Chujiu was in a stable mood. Then he said, "princess, my subordinates suspect that the death of old lady Meng has something to do with the emperor."


    Lin Chujiu frowned, "he has no reason to attack my grandmother."


    Dark Pu knew that Lin Chujiu would think so, and continued: "princess, the prince went to the front line this time, and 70% of the soldiers he took were old subordinates of the town government. Although the Lords of zhenguogong never contacted with these old people, they were very convinced of the old lady, and they really admired her from the bottom of their hearts. "


    There is no need for him to say the following words. Lin Chujiu also understands them.


    If it is said that old lady Meng died on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the.


    Even those who want to stir it up will think that Xiao TIANYAO killed old lady Meng in order to take over the old subordinates of the town government.


    At that time, the 30000 men and horses around Xiao TIANYAO will not be the help, but the resistance. They will even face Xiao TIANYAO''s sword in a rage.


    The reason given by Anpu is very reasonable, but


    "Before the war, the emperor would not have done such a thing." Lin Chujiu believes that the emperor should have this brain.


    Even if the emperor really wanted to use the old subordinates of the town government to calculate Xiao TIANYAO, it would not be at this time. Now is not the right time.


    "Princess, the emperor never stops trying to kill the prince. If you can let the Lord die on the road, the emperor certainly does not mind sacrificing a few cities. " Dark Pu determined that this is the emperor''s hand.


    "Although I don''t have much to do with the emperor, I know that although the emperor attaches importance to private rights, he values Dongwen more in his heart. If the emperor had done it, he would not have given the prince the chance to lead the army at that time. " Lin Chujiu didn''t defend the emperor, but he didn''t believe that the emperor would make such a fool of himself at this time¡° Don''t be used for nothing. If you look into this matter again, there must be something strange in it. "


    Dark Pu hears Lin Chu Jiu''s words, although a little stuffy, can still answer next, "subordinate understands." Think about it, he is really preconceived. If the emperor really wants to do so, he does not deserve to be the opponent of the Lord.


    "Princess, there is one more thing..." in addition to reporting his discovery to Lin Chujiu, Anpu also asked Lin Chujiu how to deal with this clue

 Chapter 410

    Dark Pu asked Lin Chujiu, do you want to put this matter down, wipe the clues clean, don''t let others find?


    Although Lin Chujiu didn''t believe that the emperor did it, but


    It is an indisputable fact that old lady Meng died on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Although the masters of the Mongolian family have average ability, who can guarantee that they will not find out about it?


    Even if they can''t find it, someone will find it and tell them.


    If you let some of the masters of the Meng family know that old lady Meng died because of Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, then the Meng family and Lin Chujiu and King Xiao''s house will surely become enemies.


    This is also the reason why old lady Meng''s confidant, after saying the cause of old lady Meng''s death, committed suicide. She can''t let people know that the old lady died because of Lin Chujiu! She couldn''t let the Meng family and Lin Chujiu, or even King Xiao, fight each other.


    Dark Pu''s request for instructions made Lin Chujiu in a dilemma.


    Of course, she hopes that the Mongolian family will find out the real murderer, but she can''t guarantee that the Mongolian family will not be enemies with her when they know the truth.


    She is not afraid of revenge from the Mongolian family, but she is afraid that the Mongolian family will be destroyed. Because she did not dare to guarantee that when the Meng family was behind her enemy, she would always give in and not fight.


    "This matter..." Lin Chujiu''s heart is like a stone, heavy, let her can''t breathe.


    Dark general see Lin Chujiu hesitated, whispered: "princess, Meng family is not the opponent of the prince." For the sake of the Mongolian family, it should not be known to the Mongolian family.


    "Clear." Lin Chujiu sighed.


    Sometimes knowing too much is not a happy thing.


    "Yes, sir." Dark Pu get Lin Chu nine affirmative answer, immediately relieved.


    He was really afraid that Lin would get a sense of justice and let the Meng family know the truth.


    Sometimes, the truth is too cruel to let the parties know.


    With Lin Chujiu''s words, he has no scruples. At least he can be sure that no one can find out that the death of old lady Meng is related to Lin Chujiu after today.


    What if someone doubts? They have no evidence.


    Lin Chujiu brings people to Meng''s home again. At this time, the mourning hall has been set up. Some people close to the Meng family have already arrived, and Lin Chujiu is late.


    However, everyone in the Meng family knows that Lin Chujiu went back to change his clothes at daybreak. It''s time to come here without stopping.


    However, the Mongolian family knows, others don''t. Those who came to hang the letter saw that Lin Chujiu arrived late and saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face. They didn''t dare to say anything about Lin Chujiu. Only Lin wanting


    Lin wanting, who was dressed in white, stood in the mourning hall, looking even more delicate and pitiful. Her tears and red eyes all told others that she was sad. Seeing Lin Chunjiu coming in, Lin wanting cried out: "sister Chunjiu, how did you come? How did you come. Grandma loves you so much, how sad she should be if she didn''t see your last face. "


    Lin wanting knows that Lin Chujiu doesn''t like her name sister, but


    Now she is in the mourning hall, and she calls her "sister of junior high school nine". She doesn''t believe that Lin junior high school nine will criticize her in public.


    "Wanting..." Mrs. Lin scolded, but didn''t stop her. When the other guests heard this, they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Lin Chujiu''s eyes, which were a little cold.


    Meng family wants to explain for Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu shakes his head and ignores Lin wanting''s crying.


    Lin Chujiu went to the center, knelt on the futon, took the incense from the Mongolian family, and kowtowed solemnly without any discount.


    After the kowtow, Lin Chujiu handed the incense back to the Mongolian family. When the other party put the incense into the censer, he got up. However, before she could leave, Lin wanting would lie on the old lady''s coffin and wail: "grandma, grandma, wake up, wake up. Grandmother, you see, the ninth elder sister of junior high school has come. Don''t you always remember the ninth elder sister of junior high school? The elder sister of the ninth day of junior high school has come. She really has come. Grandma, I beg you to wake up. Don''t leave wanting behind, grandma... "


    The body of old lady Meng has been put into the coffin, but the coffin has not been closed.


    Lin wanting cried very sad, no one suspected that her sad is false, Mrs. Lin is a sad face came forward to persuade: "wanting, you don''t like this, people can''t come back to life, don''t let your grandmother go uneasy."


    "Mother, I don''t want my grandmother to leave. I don''t want it." Lin wanting threw herself into Mrs. Lin''s arms, and the mother and daughter wept bitterly.


    Lin Chujiu still ignored the people behind him and went straight out.


    She didn''t want to argue with the Lin family at her grandmother''s funeral hall and lose face.


    "Elder sister of junior high school, elder sister of junior high school, don''t go... Elder sister of junior high school, can you call me grandma? Grandma likes you so much that maybe she''ll wake up Lin wanting''s words were naive, but no one laughed at her at this time.


    It''s about being reluctant to part with the dead.


    Someone couldn''t bear it and called out: "Princess Xiao..."


    "Elder sister, don''t go, don''t go... Would you like to accompany your grandmother?"


    Lin Chujiu stopped for face, but instead of facing the man, he turned to Lin wanting and said, "Miss Lin, I came last night."


    It''s not like Lin wanting''s heartrending cry, cold voice with strong sadness, every word is very light, but it''s enough for everyone present to hear.


    what?


    Last night?


    How is that possible?


    Lin wanting and Mrs. Lin were silly. They looked at Meng''s family together. Meng''s family nodded: "Princess Xiao came last night. She went back to change clothes at dawn."


    "Why don''t we know?" Mrs. Lin clenched her teeth.


    You know, you know... She would not let Lin wanting say such a thing.


    "You didn''t ask me, and in such a situation, we don''t have the heart to say these unimportant things." The Mongolians have always been so honest that they can''t understand the world.


    Lin wanting responded very quickly and said wrongly, "my sister arrived last night. Why didn''t she tell me? She''s going to tell me, and I don''t think my grandmother hasn''t seen her for the last time


    Hearing Lin wanting''s words, Meng family frowned and said, "wanting, Princess Xiao doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t want to make a noise in her grandmother''s hall."


    A word from Meng family indicates that he doesn''t like Lin wanting''s crying behavior in Lingtang.


    When Lin wanting cried like this, it seemed that Lin wanting was the only filial daughter in the Mongolian and Lin families. All of them didn''t want their grandmother to live.


    No one present was more sad than their families.


    "Cousin, I didn''t..." Lin wanting was really going to cry this time.


    She was really sad for her grandmother''s death, but she didn''t want to miss the chance to step on the ninth day of junior high school. How could she know that she finally sent her home to slap someone in the face

 Chapter 411

    Outside the city, Yinfeng mountain


    Chen, the sun has risen to the old high, the sun sprinkles to every corner of the mountain, the dew on the leaves is illuminated by the sun, emitting a golden light, mischievous rolling back and forth, revealing the soft belly, people can''t help but want to poke.


    "Chirp..." sounds like fairy music, accompanied by the rustling leaves, which makes people reluctant to go out when they come in.


    There is no doubt that Yinfeng mountain is beautiful and a beautiful picture, but


    This beautiful picture was destroyed.


    All the corpses, bloodstains, were hideously exposed in front of people. People were scared to death just by looking at them.


    The dead bodies and charred branches are full of the breath of death.


    But in this piece of failure, there are two bright colors: a blood red, a rouge.


    The two shades of red are dazzling and arrogant in the ruins.


    There is no doubt that the two bright colors are Chonglou and shiyihan. The two stood in the ruins, fighting for a long time, but their clothes were clean without a trace of dust.


    Standing face to face, there was no fierce spirit. The two men faced each other peacefully, as if the battle for several hours had never happened.


    "You are very strong." When Yi cold a face miserable white ground looking at the man opposite, in the heart that call a depressed.


    When he was a young master, he was so big that he had never suffered so much.


    The injury this time will take at least a month or two to recover.


    For five million taels, I almost lost my life. It''s a big loss.


    "It''s not bad when you are young." Chonglou is wearing a mask, so I can''t see his expression at this time, and I don''t know if he was hurt.


    "It''s a little worse than you, but it''s not? You''re too low, demon. " Even though he was injured, Shi Yihan still had a bad mouth. "However, at your level, you can see it in the central empire. At least it''s OK to guard the city gate."


    Shi Yihan''s words are poisonous, but they are true. The central Empire uses the martial god to guard the gate. Of course, this is not to say that the martial god of the central empire is more like a dog, but that the martial god guarding the gate can reveal the inside information of the central empire.


    Chonglou didn''t get angry. He said sarcastically, "isn''t shishaozhu even unable to guard the gate?" Shi Yihan''s martial arts are worse than his.


    Shi Yihan choked for a while, and then responded very quickly: "I''m younger than you. When I get to your age, my strength will be stronger than you."


    "How do you know that I am older than you?" When looking up and down, Chonglou looks at Yihan with a look of disgust.


    A man, dressed like a mother.


    "I''m definitely younger than you." Shi Yihan is unwilling to fight back. His critical eyes fall on the ghost face of Chonglou. He says, "with the ghost face, you must have no face to see people."


    Chonglou ignores shiyihan and takes back his eyes indifferently. "I''m not interested in talking with children. Shishaozhu, please help yourself."


    With that, he turned around and walked down the mountain. At the moment of turning around, a trace of blood flowed out from under the mask of Chonglou


    "Hum..." Shi Yihan hummed, but didn''t move. He stood in the same place and watched the tower leave. Until he couldn''t see the shadow of the tower, Shi Yihan didn''t support it any more and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When Yi Han wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, a face depressed way: "today can really pour blood mold."


    Shi Yihan had a rest before he went down the mountain. When he went down the mountain, the Chonglou group was no longer there. As for nannuo Li?


    When Yihan didn''t see nannuoli''s body, he thought of the dark guard around him, and now it hasn''t appeared, so nannuoli must be out of danger.


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. He can''t beat the devil, but he can''t keep his word, can he?


    As Shi Yihan expected, nannuo was rescued. Chonglou was not angry when he heard the news.


    The young master of tianzang yingyue comes out in person. If nannuoli can''t be protected, the month will be closed that day.


    After going down the mountain, Chonglou went directly back to Su''s house. He was just looking for Su Cha to ask if the southern barbarians had any trouble with Lin Chu last night. But without waiting for him to speak, Su Cha said anxiously, "Chonglou, it''s not good. Old lady Meng is dead."


    "Is old lady Meng dead? What''s going on? " Chonglou frowned slightly.


    He had seen Mrs. Meng, and according to her condition, it would not be a problem for him to live another year or two.


    "It''s said that he was stimulated and died of emotional excess. The murderer committed suicide." Su Cha knew the importance of this matter, and without waiting for Chonglou to ask, she told him all he knew.


    "Old lady Meng''s death has something to do with the princess. On the surface, it''s the hands of the emperor, but I don''t believe it. " Like Lin Chujiu, Su Cha did not believe that the emperor would pit Xiao TIANYAO at this time.


    The emperor also expected Xiao TIANYAO to fight. Xiao TIANYAO''s accident at this time was not good for the emperor or Dongwen.


    "You can check it out carefully and tell Lin Chujiu later." After knowing the reason, Chonglou will not be in charge.


    He believed that Lin would handle his own affairs well.


    Su Cha nodded, hesitated or suggested: "do you want to comfort the princess? I heard that the princess was very sad. "


    This is a good opportunity to take advantage of Lin''s weakness and win Lin''s heart at one stroke. From then on, the two people and Meimei will never quarrel again.


    Su Cha''s idea is very good, but


    People don''t cooperate.


    "No, what she wants now is not comfort, but revenge. If you ask people to find out the information as soon as possible, you will fully cooperate with her in what she wants to do. " It''s not that someone doesn''t need to go in when he has to, but he doesn''t think about it at all. Who can make su Cha not understand? Where can someone''s valuable brain think of these things.


    "I see." Su Cha didn''t advise her any more, but he didn''t think it was beautiful when he advised her more about her husband and wife.


    After thinking about it, Su Cha added: "by the way, Princess nuoyao of Nanman suddenly fell ill last night. She said she was dying of illness. She sent someone to visit her in the middle of the night, but she went to ask the princess to treat her. In order to let the princess go to lingyunyuan, nannuoyao urged the queen to come forward. After the princess arrived at Lingyun garden, she almost couldn''t get out. If it wasn''t for the princess''s strength, I''m afraid she would be detained in Lingyun garden today. "


    Last night, Chonglou took people to round up nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman. In the middle of the night, Princess nuoyao fell ill and insisted on asking Lin Chujiu to go to the mansion. If there was no problem, no one believed it.


    "Seriously ill? That''s a good calculation. " Chonglou sneer, eyes flashed a touch of cold light, "last night''s matter, shadow on the floor of the people involved."


    "Shadow moon tower? Nanman''s action is really fast. " Su Cha frowned and worried: "Chonglou, do you think there are spies among us?" Had it not been for the news, Nanman would not have reacted so quickly.


    "Not a spy." Think of the source of the information, Chonglou know who sold him, "is tiancangge." Only those places without integrity like tiancang Pavilion can sell and sell a piece of news.


    "Tiancang pavilion? They again? They''re really... Haunted. " Although there is no lack of news from tiancang Pavilion, Su Cha is extremely disgusted with tiancang Pavilion.


    "If you disclose the news to the emperor, it means that the action will fail last night. It''s tiancangge who informs Nanman and asks Nanman to get help."


    Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the court. Last night, he went to the devil''s palace to find nannuoli, but it was related to the court. Tiancang Pavilion sells the news and asks yingyue tower''s people to save nannuoli. It''s a taboo thing. He waits to see how tiancang Ying tells Dongwen

 Chapter 412

    The spies arranged by the emperor in the Mongolian family were not servants in front of the master. They were two women who were rude envoys. They had been working in the Mongolian family for more than ten years, and they were not good or bad. They didn''t have any sense of existence.


    Such a person is not easy to find, but it''s also easy to deal with, and it won''t make people think too much.


    On the same day, one of the two women slipped in a hurry and couldn''t move her lower body. After seeing the doctor, she was picked up by her family


    Another woman, because she was lazy at night, let the light of the mourning hall go out. The Third Master of the Meng family found out that she had an attack on the spot, and the people who were with her were not spared. They were all locked up until the end of Mrs. Meng''s funeral.


    The whole Mongolian family is very busy. Wrestling and dereliction of duty are far more than these two. They are not prominent among a group of people. At least the Mongolian family has no doubt.


    Of course, the fact that the Mongolian family has no doubt does not mean that other people have no doubt. At least Shaolin prime minister has. Lin Xiang had privately asked the doctor who was going to see old lady Meng. The doctor told Lin Xiang clearly that old lady Meng was in good health. Old lady Meng must have been influenced by foreign kindness before she died suddenly.


    Lin Xiang thought that Meng''s family all said that old lady Meng had been calling Lin Chujiu''s name before she died, so he guessed that old lady Meng''s death was related to Lin Chujiu, but


    Without waiting for him to do anything, Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting made a fool of themselves in the Lingtang, which made the Meng family dissatisfied. In this way, no matter how suspicious Lin Xiang was, there was no way to find out anything in Meng''s house. When Lin Xiang settles the influence brought by Lin wanting and starts to investigate the cause of old lady Meng''s death, he has cleared all traces, but Lin Xiang doesn''t want to.


    It''s summer and it''s not suitable to put the body for a long time, but the Meng family insists on seven days of inactivity. Therefore, all the ice in the family is taken out to preserve the body of old lady Meng, but it''s still not enough


    When Lin Chujiu learned about it, he asked people to drag all the ice stored in King Xiao''s house. When steward Cao heard that, he turned his mouth. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that the LORD was not at home this summer. Otherwise, when the Lord wanted to use ice, where would he go?


    Although Wang Ye looks cold, in fact, he hates heat. When summer comes, there must be ice pots everywhere in his yard.


    There is a lot of ice in King Xiao''s residence. With the ice support of King Xiao''s residence, it''s not difficult to stay in hospital for seven days. The Meng family takes care of the old man''s funeral wholeheartedly, so it''s necessary to make it grand.


    In fact, the Meng family did nothing, and the funeral would be very beautiful, because on the day after the news of old lady Meng''s death came out, the emperor sent the prince to hang the letter and gave old lady Meng a posthumous title.


    This is definitely a great honor. All the members of the Meng family are grateful for the emperor''s kindness. However, those who originally intended to open up relations with the Meng family because the Meng family was close to King Xiao''s house learned that the Meng family''s honor is still there, and they came to the door the next day to hang their letters


    After seven days of mourning, old lady Meng was buried. On the way, all the houses of princes and princes set up road sacrifices on the road, and the funeral procession was continuous. The emperor also asked the prince and king an to come to the funeral in person, which can be described as a great honor and sorrow.


    In other people''s eyes, this is the emperor''s favor to the Meng family, but Lin Chujiu knows that the emperor''s move is just to compensate the Meng family.


    On the third day after Mrs. Meng''s death, the spies of King Xiao''s house found out that the death of Mrs. Meng was related to Princess Fushou.


    From a certain face, Princess Fushou learns that the emperor has spies in the Mongolian family. In the name of the emperor, she secretly orders the spies to kill the old lady and plant her on the head of Lin Chujiu. She gives Lin Chujiu a charge of killing her grandmother and makes Lin Chujiu and the Mongolian family tear their faces.


    Princess Fu Shou calculated everything, but miscalculated the accident in the world. Princess Fushou never thought that Lin Chujiu would be called away by nannuo Yao that night, and old lady Meng would go because she didn''t see Lin Chujiu and didn''t take a breath for a moment.


    Princess Fushou didn''t do much secret about it. The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house could find it, and the emperor could also find it. When the emperor learned the whole story, he was so angry that he almost killed Princess Fushou.


    The two men he planted in the Meng family were very important chess pieces. What happened?


    But because of Fushou''s personal resentment, he abandoned the pieces he had kept for more than ten years. If only two pieces are discarded, it''s nothing. What makes the emperor angry most is the death of old lady Meng.


    The emperor has already made arrangements for the death of old lady Meng. He will certainly let old lady Meng die valuable, but he doesn''t want Fu Shou''s move to disturb all his calculations.


    "Fool." In addition to this word, the emperor has not thought of using other words to describe the long Princess Fu Shou.


    Stupid to this point, I don''t know how she grew up in the palace. If it wasn''t for her mother''s face, the emperor would have strangled her.


    After he was angry, the emperor said, "how did she know the secret agent of the Meng family?" Only the spy himself and the emperor knew about it. Princess Fushou, a woman who only asked the right questions, could not know about it.


    Kneeling in the palace, the man in black is Zhou Mian, the spy leader promoted by the Emperor himself. He hesitated a little when he heard the emperor''s question. Seeing the emperor''s dissatisfaction, he snorted. Then he said awkwardly: "night bird once stayed with the princess for a period of time." The so-called stay for a period of time is having an affair with the princess.


    Night bird is a leader of the spy. Not long ago, he competed with Zhou Mi for the position of spy leader. Finally, Zhou Mi won and became the emperor''s eye.


    However, night bird is a strong Princess and doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Mi at all. When Zhou Mi mentions night bird at this time, he also wants to clear this obstacle with the help of the emperor.


    "Night bird? Clean it up. " Of course, the emperor knew Zhou Mi''s mind. Although he did it rudely, he could only tell the truth. However, the wind can not be long, and the emperor added: "if the emperor is not strict, he will be punished."


    "My subordinates obey the orders." Hearing that he would be punished, Zhou Miao was relieved.


    The behavior he complained about today was wrong. The emperor punished him, which means that although the emperor was angry, he didn''t give up on him; If the emperor only punishes night bird, but does not punish him, it means that he does not want to reuse him.


    Punishment is sometimes valued.


    Different from the emperor''s anger, when the news of old lady Meng''s death came into the palace, Princess Fushou was very happy. Regardless of her injuries, she walked around the room happily.


    "Lin Chujiu, this is the end of fighting against this palace. This palace wants to eliminate your relatives one by one, so that people will rebel and leave lightly, and there will be no one close to you. " Can''t start with Lin Chujiu. Can''t she start with the people around Lin Chujiu?


    Lin she can''t move, that soft persimmon general Mengjia, she can''t handle it?


    Seeing that the plan was successful, Princess Fushou thought about how to use the emperor''s spy to kill the others in the Meng family one by one, but

 Chapter 413

    Princess longevity has no chance!


    The next day, the emperor decreed that the bodyguard should escort Princess Fushou to another hospital outside the city to recuperate. He was not allowed to enter the capital.


    In order not to let Princess Fushou mess around, the guards the emperor selected for Princess Fushou this time were all veterans in their 40s or so. All of them were ugly, and even many of them were flawed.


    The emperor doesn''t believe it. In the face of such a group of rude people, Princess Fushou can do it!


    Just, the emperor sent people away, it''s ok?


    The emperor thought things too simple. He knew that the person who killed old lady Meng was Princess Fushou. Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to let her go, even if the emperor sent her out of the city.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu will not use any means of assassination. Killing is just the first step. It''s cheap to kill Princess Fushou directly.


    This time, Lin Chujiu not only wanted the life of Princess Fu shouchang, but also the disgrace of Princess Fu shouchang and the royal family!


    Lin Chujiu called on Anpu and told him a task: "go to Jiangnan and help me find some special people. I want to give them to Princess Fushou."


    Isn''t Princess Fushou fond of keeping face?


    She prepared a group of different faces for Princess Fushou, hoping that she could live with them.


    At first, he didn''t understand. When he heard Lin Chujiu talking about the brothel, he understood, "princess, don''t worry, my subordinates will find someone, and I will never let Princess Fushou down."


    It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. They know very well what kind of man Princess Fushou likes, but


    The princess of their family is really cruel. When Princess Fushou meets the princess, she is also very unlucky.


    "Before that, keep an eye on Princess Fushou. I don''t want any accidents. " Even if there is a guard sent by the emperor, Lin Chujiu is still not at ease.


    Who knows what kind of love Princess Fushou has? In case of another guy who has no principle to please Princess Fushou, who is responsible?


    In the matter of old lady Meng, the emperor admitted that he had dealt with it in a timely manner and could never be found out. After that, he left the matter aside and did not take care of it.


    Of course, the emperor is not in the mood even if he wants to take care of it. He is in a temper about Yin Fengshan.


    On Yinfeng mountain, the failure of encircling nannuoli is impossible to hide from the emperor. Before going to court, the emperor received the news that nannuo had escaped.


    That night, the Chonglou called Shi Yihan in public. When the emperor heard Shi Yihan admit that he was the little master of tianzang yingyue, the generals who took part in the event that night, with the help of the people with heart, put the failure of the mission on tianzang Pavilion and yingyue Lou.


    "According to fan, nannuoli''s hiding place is the main building of the magic palace. He went to tianzang to ask for the news. That night, the tower encircles and suppresses Nanman and nannuoli. When Mo Jiang and others find out, they temporarily put down their prejudice against the magic palace and join hands with all the people in the magic palace to prepare to take nannuoli down. "


    "Although there are many dead men in Nanman, they are still seriously injured by our fire attack. Seeing that we are about to take nannuo Yao, Shi Yihan, the young master of tianzang yingyue, suddenly appears. He says that he wants to protect nannuo Yao''s life by taking people''s money and eliminating disasters. The last general and others are not the opponents of Shi Shaozhu, which makes nannuo run away. "


    "Nanman people, with the help of yingyuelou, make clear all the clues related to Nanman. At the end of the day, when the general took people to find Nanman''s underground palace, Nanman had opened the mechanism and destroyed it all. "


    "The last general is incompetent. He has lost the emperor''s hope. Please punish him."


    The people who can hang up the number in front of the emperor are not stupid. The leader knows very well how to say one thing in order to get benefits.


    Even the emperor could not blame them for their bad work. After all, the emperor can''t compare ordinary people with the little master of tiancangyingyue.


    The little master of tianzang yingyue''s hand, they have to be able to complete the task, that''s magic.


    Although these words were obviously suggestive, the emperor knew that his subordinates did not dare to lie, and that was the case in all probability.


    Thinking of what happened last night, the emperor couldn''t help believing another three points. "No wonder Princess Nanman suddenly became very sick in the middle of the night yesterday, and had to ask Princess Xiao to come to the hospital for treatment." I wanted to take hostages.


    "In the imperial city of Dongwen, I can deliver news at will. The southern barbarians really have the ability." The emperor suspects that tiancang Pavilion is the one who helps Nanmen get information. Otherwise, how can you explain that nannuo Yao people are in the city, but they can get information from outside the city at the first time?


    "Come on, ask the special envoy of tiancang pavilion to come here!" The emperor was really angry this time. The arrogance of tiancang Pavilion and Nanman undoubtedly hit him in the face as an emperor.


    Some things can be compromised, others can''t. If he doesn''t come back with justice, he won''t let tiancangge and Nanman bully him in the future?


    "The end will take orders." When the reporter heard this, he was relieved to know that he had passed!


    Moreover, he also helped the devil''s palace, and let the devil owe him a favor, which is worth counting at one stroke.


    How does the emperor deal with tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower? Chonglou doesn''t care. According to the emperor''s temper, it is impossible for him to clean up tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower from Dongwen. At most, he would let tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower compensate for a gift, and then give up part of the profit.


    This is the emperor. For the sake of superficial stability and peace, the emperor can give in and compromise. Although there is a bottom line, but also let people know, as long as forced, the emperor will give way.


    Chonglou refuses to comment on the emperor''s way of doing things. With him around, Dongwen will not collapse.


    "How is Lin Chujiu?" Compared with the emperor, Chonglou is more concerned about Lin Chujiu.


    Su Cha couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "If you want to know whether the princess is good or not, wouldn''t it be better for you to see the princess? By the way, I can comfort the princess


    "To see her? With which face? " Chonglou press on his ghost face, "Lin Chujiu doesn''t like this face, but uses this face..."


    Chonglou raised his mask and appeared to Xiao TIANYAO, "how can I explain to her?" Always have to find a reason, or rash door, Lin Chujiu will think he is crazy?


    "What explanation is needed?" Su Cha couldn''t understand, "you just say that when you heard about old lady Meng''s death, you came back to accompany her."


    How good this statement is, it will surely make Lin Chujiu deeply moved.


    But


    "No way!" Lord Xiao refused without thinking about it.


    If Lin Chujiu knew, he would come back because he was worried about her, and he would not be able to point out how to take more overseas Chinese in the future


    For this reason, nothing can be said!


    "Besides, Lin Chujiu will not believe it." Because if it were him, he would not believe that Xiao TIANYAO would leave business for a woman

 Chapter 414

    After the funeral of old lady Meng, the Meng family kept their filial piety behind closed doors and did not communicate with the outside world. Lin Chujiu also recuperates in King Xiao''s residence, and no one answers his post, saying that he wants to keep three months'' filial piety for old lady Meng at home.


    Nannuoyao gets the news and is so angry that she loses her temper in lingyunyuan. After Lin Chu Jiu diagnosed her, he promised to treat her the next day, but because of the death of old lady Meng, the time of treatment had to be postponed.


    After all, it was an accident that happened. Even if nannuo Yao was angry, she couldn''t find Lin Chujiu''s trouble. What''s more, she also received the emperor''s warning at that time, which made nannuo Yao dare not act rashly. If it wasn''t for the news that nannuo was safe, nannuo Yao would leave Dongwen quietly.


    It''s hard to wait until old lady Meng''s funeral is over. Nannuoyao wanted Lin Chujiu to treat her as soon as possible, but she didn''t want Lin Chujiu to say that she would treat her in three months, and then she didn''t answer her post and stayed closed.


    Nannuo Yao is going mad. Although she hasn''t been ill for three months, her life is in danger, but


    Her illness is known by Lin Chujiu. If she is not cured as soon as possible, she can''t be at ease. You know, as soon as that disease spreads, she doesn''t have to be a human being.


    "That slut of Lin Chujiu is on purpose, aiming at me on purpose."


    Nannuoyao is so angry that she loses her temper in lingyunyuan. If she hadn''t been stared at by Emperor Dongwen, she would have bound Lin Chujiu to treat her.


    In fact, nannuo Yao thinks too much and takes herself too seriously. Lin Chujiu''s filial piety is not aimed at nannuo Yao, but is ill.


    Lin Chujiu''s health is worse than ordinary people because of the toxin. The death of old lady Meng has brought a huge blow to her. As soon as old lady Meng''s funeral is over, she falls ill. Although it is not serious, she has to stay in bed.


    In addition to nannuoyao''s operation, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the energy to check Meng Xiuyuan''s postoperative recovery. Instead, he tells the doctor to change Meng Xiuyuan''s dressing and find her if there is anything else.


    The Meng family is the inheritor of poetry, calligraphy and etiquette. They are much more considerate than nannuo Yao. Knowing the situation of Lin Chujiu, the Meng family is very considerate to let Lin Chujiu have a good rest. Don''t worry. If there is a problem, they will go to Lin Chujiu for the first time.


    People are compared. Lin Chujiu didn''t like nannuoyao, but now he hates nannuoyao. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s system to list nannuoyao as a patient, Lin Chujiu really didn''t want to treat her.


    Lin Chujiu, who was ill at home, listened to what the housekeeper said. Nannuo Yao sent someone to send the post, and said directly, "send the post to the queen." Had it not been for the Queen''s intervention, she would not have gone to lingyunyuan. Now let the queen settle the matter.


    "Yes, villain." The housekeeper didn''t ask whether it was polite or not. Anyway, Lin Chujiu told him, and he just did it.


    The post was presented to the queen for the first time. When the queen saw that the post was full of accusations and discontent, she couldn''t help sneering, "Princess nuoyao really didn''t know the heaven and the earth, and thought it was Nanman?"


    He tore the post, and the smile in the Queen''s eyes faded by three points. "I thought she was a smart person and wanted to give her a little face. Now it seems that I really think highly of her."


    The princess, who can be abetted by nannuo Li Yi and is domineering in Dongwen, has limited brain.


    "What the empress said is that Nanman is embarrassed by her great responsibility." Such a princess is played to death every minute in their Dongwen, unless she has a mother who died to save the emperor like Princess Fushou.


    "It''s just... It''s Nanman''s princess. It''s the palace''s Yizhi. Let jade beauty come and have a look." Since it was found out that the person who poisoned the seventh prince was mo yu''er, the queen hated her to the bone. Now there is a chance to be fair and aboveboard. How can the queen let go.


    "This..." mammy worried mouth: "Niang Niang, how does the emperor say there?"


    "What does the emperor want to say?" The empress clearly knows the old question, slightly pick Feng eye, Zhao show her dissatisfaction.


    The emperor doesn''t want Mo yu''er''s life, but if she doesn''t give a breath, nothing happens. When Mo yu''er dies in the future, the emperor can''t doubt her.


    "I''m so talkative." Mammy no longer dare to say more, immediately back down to convey the Queen''s order.


    Mo yu''er receives the order, a crack appears in her cold face, and a touch of humiliation flashes in her eyes. But with the taunt and scornful eyes of the eunuch, Mo yu''er finally bows her head.


    This is mo yu''er who has no family to rely on in the palace. After offending the queen and not being liked by the emperor, she has no right to say no.


    After a little cleaning up, Mo yu''er goes out of the palace to see Lingyun yuan and nannuoyao at the Queen''s command. When the emperor learned of this, he only said, "as long as you don''t want her life, you''ll toss with the queen."


    The seventh prince was poisoned. Although he picked up his life, it took him some time to recover. In this case, not to mention the queen, the emperor is also dissatisfied with Mo yu''er.


    Mo yu''er doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu. It''s a capital crime to move it to his son. This time, in the face of doctor Mo, he spared Mo yu''er once. He didn''t want the people around him to be cold hearted. Another time, Mo yu''er would not have such a good life.


    Mo yu''er left the palace in the afternoon and came out less than two quarters of an hour after staying in Lingyun yuan. Outsiders have no idea what Mo yu''er met in Lingyun yuan. They only know that when Mo yu''er came out, her head and face were stained with blood, and she was in a mess


    "She can''t stop the unruly Princess nuoyao no matter how cold she is." Without a powerful force to rely on, no matter how proud a woman is, she should learn to bow her head.


    Lin Chujiu with a smile, depending on the head of the bed, face through the abnormal blush, a look to know sick.


    When feicui saw that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, she hurriedly brought the warm medicine bowl forward. "Princess, drink the medicine."


    "Hot, keep it." Lin Chujiu did not look at the road.


    She didn''t want to drink traditional Chinese medicine, but the whole xiaowangfu thought that the doctor didn''t treat herself. She insisted that the imperial doctor should also diagnose her, and then the imperial doctor would prescribe a lot of bitter medicine for her.


    Feicui sighs and persuades: "princess, the medicine is cold. If you put it down, it will be useless. The doctor said that you should take good care of your illness. You can''t stop taking medicine during this period. "


    Lin Chujiu also knows that her body is empty. It''s best to drink Chinese medicine to recuperate slowly, but the taste is really unbearable.


    "Just bring it." Thinking of his dilapidated body, Lin Chujiu was also weak.


    They had been raised for seven or eight years, but this time they had to be raised again because of the damage to their spirit and vitality. Their body and bones were almost the same as when they were just married.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and drank it. The bitter taste spread in his mouth. Lin Chujiu frowned and did not speak. He refused the sugar from feicui. After drinking a mouthful of warm water, he leaned on the head of the bed and did not speak.


    In order to let Lin Chujiu recuperate well, Taiyi added some herbs to her prescription to help her sleep. Lin Chujiu''s body is weak, and his resistance to medicine is also poor. After drinking the medicine, he fell asleep in a daze

 Chapter 415

    After returning to the capital privately, Xiao TIANYAO has been walking around the capital as a Chonglou. Before I went to Meng''s house to see Lin Chujiu several times, I saw that Lin Chujiu was getting thinner and thinner. Although I was distressed, I didn''t show up


    Some pain, to come out, he believed that the woman he saw must be the strongest woman.


    A few days after secretly guarding Lin Chu Jiu, Xiao TIANYAO receives the news of nannuo''s escape. The people in the magic Palace once made a hand with nannuo Li and let nannuo Li escape. Xiao TIANYAO has to go there in person.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s speed can be said to be extremely fast, but he nannuo is cunning, and he actually slips away under the eyes of the people in the demon palace. When Xiao TIANYAO arrived, nannuo was gone.


    Xiao TIANYAO has been following for several days, but has no one to find. He has to give up and plans to go back to Beijing to see Lin Chunjiu.


    Just a few days to make themselves thin out of shape, it can be seen that the woman will not take care of themselves, he has to teach her a good lesson!


    But


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO returned to Beijing, he received the news that Lin Chujiu was ill.


    "Well, how can you fall ill?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Su Cha discontentedly and thinks that Su Cha didn''t take good care of Lin Chujiu.


    Su Cha is almost wronged, "Lord, it''s really not my fault. I don''t know why the princess fell ill." Mingming, after TIANYAO found Bingguo for the princess last time, the princess''s body is already very good. There is no reason why she is so sick.


    "What do you know?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly glanced at Su cha. Su Cha touched her nose and said with a bitter smile, "I know that Liu Bai was stabbed three times by an assassin because of you. Yesterday, she opened her eyes."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s journey is not so peaceful.


    "No use!" Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, which was obviously dissatisfied with Liubai''s performance. Su Cha was not good at defending Liubai. Who let Liubai fail.


    "Well, Jingchi is coming. You can rest assured, Lord." Liubai can''t make TIANYAO soft hearted. The person who protects the princess is here. Is that ok?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was a little sad, but it was just so. Without waiting for Su Cha to be proud, Xiao TIANYAO asked, "what''s the matter with nannuo Yao?" Xiao TIANYAO believed that nannuoyao must be really ill, otherwise Lin Chujiu would not have said anything about treating her.


    "This... Has not been found out, but nannuoyao should be really sick, and the disease is not simple." Otherwise, it would not have been hidden so deep that he would have sent someone to check it out.


    "Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her get a chance to do harm to the princess." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about nannuo Yao, but he is afraid that nannuo Yao will be used as a Spearman.


    Nannuoyao is very stupid, but she is a very good gun, because she has no scruples.


    "I see." Su Cha didn''t dare to retort, but she should be.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO was upset twice, Su Cha didn''t dare to say any more. She stood at the next head and waited for Xiao TIANYAO''s order, but


    Xiao TIANYAO did not speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO, dressed in black, hides himself in the dark. His handsome five views have no expression. No one knows what he is thinking, but the momentum around him makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Rao SHISU tea and Xiao TIANYAO are brothers. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO, they dare not look up.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t speak. Su Cha doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO means. She can only stand up to Xiao TIANYAO and wait for his words, but


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, she didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO speak. Su Cha felt that the atmosphere in the study seemed a little wrong. Dare to look up, only to find Xiao TIANYAO''s figure in the room.


    "Can''t you tell me if you want to leave? Bullying me one by one, I have no martial arts. " Su Cha was so depressed that she cried, "don''t expect me to send a letter to the princess for you next time."


    Su Cha just complains. As a result, dark Wei''s cold voice comes from outside the door: "Mr. Su Cha, I''ve written this down. I''ll tell you later."


    "Hey... Don''t mess about. I''m just talking about it." As soon as Su Cha heard this, she was in a hurry and ran out, but there was no dark guard outside the door


    Xiao TIANYAO has been away from the army for a long time. Now there is news of Liubai''s injury. Although Su Cha didn''t say anything, Xiao TIANYAO knows that it''s time for him to return to the army and rush to the border as soon as possible.


    Xiao TIANYAO decided to meet Lin Chujiu before he left.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t avoid the guards and dark guards of the palace. When the people who protect Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO appear, they were all dumbfounded, "Wang, Wang..."


    The last word was silenced in Xiao TIANYAO''s warning eyes. The bodyguard didn''t dare to say a word more, so he held the torch and retreated quietly.


    But just as they turned around, two words came from their ears: "not bad!"


    Just these two words excited the guards of the palace.


    So far, the tiger army in Wang Ye''s hands is the only one who can get the "good" evaluation of Wang Ye. They are the second.


    However, the bodyguards were excited, but they didn''t dare to show half a cent in front of Xiao TIANYAO. One by one, they forced their joy down and their eyes were shining. It can be predicted that many people will have insomnia tonight.


    Lin Chujiu drinks the medicine and sleeps soundly all the time. In the middle of the night, even the servant girl comes in to check, not to mention Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Zhiya..." the door opened and closed, and the moonlight poured in from the window, but the room was still dark and unknown, but it didn''t affect Xiao TIANYAO''s vision.


    When Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward, he saw Lin Chujiu lying in a corner, and the quilt was kicked by her.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and went forward to help Lin Chujiu pull the quilt over and cover it. He also pinched the quilt corner for Lin Chujiu.


    It''s stiff and awkward, just like carrying out military affairs. Obviously, it hasn''t been done before.


    "Well..." Xu is too hot, Lin Chu nine exhort a push away, because of such a move, the intimate profanity clothes also rub open, revealing snow-white skin.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look and got up calmly. Then he untied his coat and lay down beside Lin Chujiu.


    There is only one pillow on Lin Chujiu''s bed. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO sleeps with Lin Chujiu and sleeps with him.


    Lin Chujiu was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he was hugged, but he still had a reaction, just


    Affected by the drug, Lin Chujiu was in a daze at this time. He didn''t know whether he was awake or dreaming.


    He turned around in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. By the moonlight from the window, Lin Chujiu vaguely saw the person coming, and vaguely called: "Xiao TIANYAO?"


    His voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of coquetry. Xiao TIANYAO had never heard Lin Chujiu call himself that. He just felt a stream of heat pouring into his stomach. His whole body was numb. His brain seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t think at all.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and held Lin Chujiu closer.


    I really want to take this woman with me forever!

 Chapter 416

    What Xiao TIANYAO was thinking at this time, Lin Chujiu didn''t know. He opened his eyes lazily, looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him, and muttered: "is it really Xiao TIANYAO?"


    But with that, his eyelids drooped and closed, and he said to himself, "I''m really dreaming. Xiao TIANYAO is going to the battlefield at this time. How can he be in my bed?"


    "Dreaming?" When Xiao TIANYAO heard this, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He knew that Lin would not believe that he would come back.


    "It must be a dream. How can Xiao TIANYAO leave business to come back to see me? A man like him..." Lin Chujiu''s voice was oppressive.


    "What happened to a man like him?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what he thought of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu snorted and said, "a man like him is overbearing, vicious and selfish. He will only let others adapt to him and never think about others. Even if he knew that my grandmother was dead, he would not come back with me. He would not, he would not... "


    When Lin Chujiu said that, he began to cry. At last, the whole person curled up in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. "He''s so bad. I hate him. I don''t want to see him any more. I don''t want to see him any more..."


    That''s what he said, but Lin Chujiu took the initiative to hold Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO no longer understood, and he knew that Lin Chujiu was right and wrong.


    If you can complain and cry, it means you have expectations in your heart.


    Xiao TIANYAO gently patted Lin Chujiu on the back and said: "OK, OK, OK. We don''t see him, we don''t see him. "


    Originally thought that Lin Chujiu would be happy, did not want her tears, sad way: "is really in a dream, if really, Xiao TIANYAO would not be so gentle."


    It''s really a day in June when you say you cry and stop. It''s always changing when you say you change


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t laugh or cry, but what makes him laugh or cry is still behind


    Lin Chujiu, she actually took his face, but also very hard!


    "I always want to pinch Xiao TIANYAO''s face. I don''t know if his face is really cold and tough. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is too high to move. Now he finally has a chance."


    Lin Chu''s nine burdens didn''t count, and he pulled hard. Then he said unhappily, "it''s no different from ordinary people. It''s soft and hot..."


    "Er..." Xiao TIANYAO stretched his face. He was not angry or not. He wanted to take down Lin Chujiu''s troubled hand. But Lin Chujiu let go first and rubbed against Xiao TIANYAO''s face. "It''s soft and smooth. It feels really good."


    Finish saying, still gather up to kiss!


    Is this a tease?


    "..." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to talk any more. He really didn''t know that Lin Chujiu was so brave that he dared to hit him in the face.


    "Ha..." Lin Chujiu had enough to play. He yawned and took back his hand. "Sure enough, even Xiao TIANYAO had no fun in his dream."


    Lin Chujiu moves in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, which makes him stiff and dare not move. However, Lin Chujiu finds a comfortable posture, like a clever little ball, and falls asleep in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms!


    fell asleep?


    I fell asleep in the blink of an eye!


    Looking down at the girl sleeping peacefully in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO could not help sighing: what is he doing here tonight?


    Look at Lin Chujiu?


    I really saw it. It''s just a glance.


    Comfort Lin Chujiu?


    It seems that there is no chance to speak at all. It is estimated that Lin Chujiu will not be comforted by him.


    Forget it. Have a good sleep.


    Xiao TIANYAO covers the quilt for them and holds Lin Chujiu tightly. Maybe it''s because of the discomfort. Lin Chujiu''s temperature is on the high side tonight. This is the temperature Xiao TIANYAO hates. But at this time, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let go


    Before dawn, Xiao TIANYAO wakes up. Looking at Lin Chujiu, who is sleeping in his arms, he doesn''t wake her up. Instead, he lets go and gets out of bed to dress himself. It''s just


    When Xiao TIANYAO turned around, the eyelashes of the people on the bed moved slightly, and his hands and feet seemed to be stiff. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO did not serve others, he always took care of his own business and soon put on his clothes. However, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned and sat down beside the bed, leaned down, put his hands on both sides of Lin Chujiu, and fixed Lin Chujiu in his arms


    He touched his forehead and pressed the tip of his nose together. When he saw that he was about to kiss Lin Chujiu''s lips, Xiao TIANYAO stopped at a distance of a piece of paper.


    The familiar masculinity comes to his face, and the overbearing can''t be refused. Lin Chujiu keeps telling himself that he pretends not to find out. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to kiss him, let him kiss him. Anyway, there''s no big loss, but


    Xiao TIANYAO did not move.


    I don''t know if I''m looking at her or what I''m doing?


    Lin Chujiu was nervous, but she couldn''t control it. She wanted to open her eyes and tell Xiao TIANYAO that she wanted to kiss her, but she was pretending to sleep. Now how can she open her eyes


    Xiao TIANYAO is so annoying!


    How do you show up at this time?


    Wasn''t it a dream last night?


    Ah, ah!


    Lin Chujiu is impatient to death. She knew it was not a dream. She should take the opportunity to kick Xiao TIANYAO more. It''s better to kick Xiao TIANYAO out of bed. After all, such opportunities are not available.


    Lin Chujiu''s head is full of messy ideas, so that he completely forgets Xiao TIANYAO in front of him. He goes straight to Xiao TIANYAO and says, "when do you want to pretend?"


    Er, it can''t be installed any more!


    "Wang Ye..." slowly opened his eyes, looking at the enlarged version of junyanyi in front of him, Lin Chujiu''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    Why didn''t Xiao TIANYAO come back earlier?


    What''s the use of coming back at this time?


    Her grandmother died, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t send her off.


    "No more?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He still kept a distance from Lin Chujiu''s lips. His nose touched each other. When he spoke, his lips swept through Lin Chujiu''s lips. Su Su''s numb touch seemed to paralyze people''s brain and make people unable to think.


    Lin Chujiu said faster than his brain: "I didn''t pretend. I just woke up."


    At such a close distance, every breath could be sprayed on each other''s face. Lin Chujiu felt his face itchy and wanted to move away, but Xiao TIANYAO had already cut off her retreat. She could only lie under him.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO suddenly smiles and looks at Lin Chujiu jokingly, which makes Lin Chujiu feel that he made a mistake and was caught by his parents. He can''t help blushing.


    Xiao TIANYAO said solemnly: "don''t blush when you lie next time."


    "I..." Lin Chujiu wanted to explain, but the heat on her cheek made her unable to explain at all, so she had to keep her face.


    What on earth is Xiao TIANYAO here for?


    Take her to sleep and watch her laugh?


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was angry and did not tease her any more. Instead, he bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the lip. Before Lin Chujiu responded, he let go of it. "It''s still early. You can go to sleep for a while."


    When he said that, he released his grip on Lin Chujiu and got up to get up. But when he turned around, he found that Lin Chujiu had grabbed his clothes and raised his head


    I have some stubborn eyes on Shanglin junior nine

 Chapter 417

    "Lord, when did you come back?" Lin Chujiu tugs at Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes and looks at him. His black eyes are clear and firm. He looks at Xiao TIANYAO and insists on an answer.


    She really did not expect that Xiao TIANYAO would appear at this time.


    She thought that last night was a dream. She wanted Xiao TIANYAO to come so much that she had such a ridiculous dream. But she didn''t want reality to tell her that everything last night was true.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sight fell to the corner of Lin Chujiu''s clothes again. He said in a strange and arrogant tone: "last night!" He did come back last night. It''s not a lie, is it?


    Lin Chujiu raised his head and continued to look at Xiao TIANYAO, "why did you come back? Is there an accident in the capital? "


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head habitually, but in the middle of it, thinking of Su Cha''s words, Xiao TIANYAO said, "it''s OK. I heard that old lady Meng has gone."


    "So you''re here to mourn?"


    "No Don''t you think it''s too late for condolence?


    "Why is that?" Lin Chujiu had expectations in his heart, so he wanted to ask to the end.


    She remembers the man who let her squeeze and pull last night, and the man who gently coaxed her to sleep last night. She thought it was just a dream for her


    Xiao TIANYAO was a bit embarrassed by Lin Chujiu''s question, and he gave her a bad look, "why do you ask so many questions? Sleep in your sleep. "


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu was not frightened by Xiao TIANYAO''s fierce appearance, but said with a smile: "Lord, are you shy?"


    "Nonsense what? How can I be shy? " Xiao TIANYAO is full of momentum and looks very scary, but


    But Lin Chujiu firmly believes that Xiao TIANYAO is bluffing.


    Lin Chujiu let go of Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes and sat up. "I don''t know if I''m talking nonsense


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned tightly, his lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t speak


    Lin Chujiu chuckled, turned over and got out of bed: "Lord... Ah..." as soon as his feet fell south, he saw Lin Chujiu scream and fall back


    "Idiot!" Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction is very quick. He puts his hand around Lin Chujiu''s waist and brings people into his arms.


    Looking at the panic stricken Lin Chujiu in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO said: "I have never seen such a careless woman as you." I can''t relax for a moment.


    "My legs are soft." Lin Chujiu was in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, and he was right.


    "Don''t walk around if your legs are weak." Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu in his arms. "You think old lady Meng will be happy when she is so thin?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s thinness in just a few days.


    In order to make people fat, he has made a lot of efforts. How can he say thin is thin?


    "My grandmother''s death has something to do with me. I feel sick." Lin Chujiu did not like before, stubborn do not say, bear alone.


    After getting along with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, she gradually understands Xiao TIANYAO''s temper. This man does more than he says, and he is proud and arrogant, which means that he is only respected by me. If she doesn''t say it, this man will never understand.


    "Without you, she would die. It''s none of your business." Seeing that Lin Chujiu was red in the eyes, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help feeling soft. He patted Lin Chujiu coldly on the back. "For Mrs. Meng, it''s torture to live. In addition to you, she remembers that you are the Meng family. If you feel sorry for old lady Meng, you should protect the Meng family and not let the Meng family get involved in these disputes. "


    The Mongolians really don''t have that ability.


    "But how can I do it alone?" Lin Chujiu bowed his head and looked lonely.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not have good spirit to stare at her one eye, "this king is not a person?"


    "But... You said that I had to deal with my own affairs. It''s my business to deal with the Meng family." Lin Chujiu looks up and looks at Xiao TIANYAO. He is hurt in his eyes.


    You can imagine how sad she was when she heard this.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t regret it. He can''t help Lin Chujiu do everything well. Lin Chujiu should learn to be independent.


    "My king''s people are always at your disposal." He allowed Lin Chujiu to solve his own problems, but he didn''t cut off her help.


    "In the future, I can use them to deal with the Meng family?" Lin Chu Jiu blinked, blinking back the tears that did not flow out.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to cry, and she doesn''t like to cry in front of others. She is already showing weakness by blushing in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "When did the king stop it?" Xiao TIANYAO said with an unhappy face.


    "But you didn''t say that the people in King Xiao''s house are for me." Xiao TIANYAO is such a man. He doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t know what he means.


    She doesn''t know how to read.


    "Do you need to say such things? You are the hostess of King Xiao''s house. Of course you can use everything in King Xiao''s house. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take the road.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that the title of Princess Xiao is just a name, does it?


    Of course, without his approval, Princess Xiao will have only one name, but as long as he admits, Princess Xiao will have half of the rights of the palace!


    "Oh... I see." Lin Chujiu nodded and looked at Xiao TIANYAO meaningfully, with a cunning light in his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO was very uncomfortable by her, "what do you... Understand?"


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Chujiu shook his head boldly and moved gently. He broke away from Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and rolled to the other side of the bed. Then he came down from the end of the bed and stood in front of Xiao TIANYAO. He said with a smile: "Lord, it''s late. Do you have anything else I can say to me?"


    Xiao TIANYAO stood up, his eyes swept Lin Chujiu from top to bottom, and finally fell on her legs, "soft legs?"


    It''s only two words, but it''s dangerous.


    Obviously, Lord Xiao''s brain is not stupid, and Lin Chujiu''s skill of carving insects has been exposed.


    "That... I just had a really weak leg. You know, I was sick." Lin Chujiu is numb and smiling.


    She seems to be overjoyed. Xiao TIANYAO has never been a person who indulges in her children''s affairs.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO steps forward, and Lin Chujiu instinctively retreats. Xiao TIANYAO goes forward again, and Lin Chujiu retreats again until


    Lin Chujiu retreated to the corner of the wall, and there was no way to retreat. I''m a patient. You can''t abuse a patient. "


    She''s wrong. She thinks Xiao TIANYAO is a cat, and she can touch it with his hair. As a result, this man is a tiger, and he can eat people with his hair.


    "Rosy face, bright eyes, are you sure you are a patient?" Keeping half a step away, Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu coldly. There is no wave in his black eyes, and he can''t see his happiness and anger.


    "I''m really sick. I don''t believe you''re going to invite a doctor in." Lin Chujiu opens his mouth and shouts out: "feicui..."


    "Stop yelling. No one dares to come in without my king''s orders." Xiao TIANYAO interrupts Lin Chujiu''s words. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is uneasy, Xiao TIANYAO says magnanimously: "for the sake of you being a patient, I don''t care about you today."


    "Hoo... Thank you." Lin Chujiu was relieved, but she was not happy for a long time, because Xiao TIANYAO added

 Chapter 418

    "Remember to write a letter to the king every three days. The number of words should not be less than the last one." Knowing Lin Chujiu''s personality, Xiao TIANYAO made the request very detailed, and finally added: "every letter I send you will be answered. Of course, it has nothing to do with the letters you wrote in three days! "


    "It''s no problem to reply, but is it too much to write in three days?" Lin Chu''s nine heads are as big as cattle. She had several pieces of paper last time. How could she talk to Xiao TIANYAO so much every day.


    "How much?" Xiao TIANYAO asked in a low voice. It seems that Lin Chujiu dares to say "more" and he will beat others.


    quite a lot!


    But Lin Chujiu''s clever choice did not say, but reluctantly asked: "Lord... Did you come back to see me, or did you come back to tell me to write?"


    "When did I say I''ll come back to see you?" Xiao TIANYAO bit the last word "you" very hard. It seemed that he was not happy.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Chujiu opened his eyes wide. "You didn''t come back to see me, so what did you come back to do?"


    "Can''t I pass by?" Xiao TIANYAO brushed the fold on his sleeve. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu''s reply, he said, "well, I won''t talk about these things. You''d better settle down in the capital and stop making trouble. You''d better not go to nannuoyao. Even if she dies, it''s none of your business. "


    "Well, I''m afraid not." Lin Chujiu sighed, "I must treat nannuoyao''s disease."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows, but did not ask again. He knows that Lin Chujiu has a secret, and he knows that Lin Chujiu is not a fool. There must be a reason to cure Nan Nuo Yao.


    "When Jingchi arrives in the capital, you can go to lingyunyuan. Before that, you will stay in the palace to recover. No one cares except the emperor, especially the queen. " The empress repeatedly attacks Lin Chujiu, which makes Xiao TIANYAO have to defend her.


    The queen is too deep to see through.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and doesn''t refuse his kindness.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded, "it''s late. It''s time for me to go." After a look at Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give up. He didn''t go back forever.


    "I''ll... Send you." Last time she didn''t go up, she always had some regrets in her heart. This time, she didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    What I love is that you love me.


    If the two of them hold back and wait for each other to pay, they will be strangers in the end. If she takes one step forward, Xiao TIANYAO can take two steps forward, she can try


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t refuse. He just asks Lin Chujiu to change his clothes.


    "Soon!" Lin Chujiu went to the wardrobe and found the simplest clothes. He soon put them on, but


    The clothes are easy to wear, but the long hair is not easy to take care of.


    Lin Chujiu sat in the bronze mirror, tried several times, but he didn''t comb his hair well, so he had to get up and say, "I''ll go to find pearl to comb my hair." She can''t do it in a bun, and her hair is so long and thick that it would be messy if she tied it up in a ponytail.


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO comes forward and holds Lin Chujiu, who is about to get up, and takes the comb from her hand.


    Lin Chujiu''s face was surprised. Xiao TIANYAO combed her hair with a comb. Then she responded, "Lord, can you pull your hair?" no How can Xiao TIANYAO, the God of Gao Leng, pull his hair?


    "No!" At least he didn''t comb it before.


    "No? Then I''d better look for pearls. " Although her hair is thick, she doesn''t want to be upset.


    "I have eyes." Xiao TIANYAO is very dissatisfied. Lin Chujiu doesn''t trust him. "There''s nothing I can''t do except to have children."


    "Puff..." hearing Xiao TIANYAO seriously say that he can do anything but have children, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? I don''t believe it. " Xiao TIANYAO''s face was cold, and he held Lin Chujiu''s bun in his hand. Lin Chujiu''s shoulders trembled with laughter, and he said, "yes, of course I do. I can''t do anything but have a baby


    Xiao TIANYAO loves to hear that!


    "So, we''re made for each other." When Xiao TIANYAO said this, he still had no mood ups and downs, just like saying "today''s weather is very good". Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it. He just followed Xiao TIANYAO''s words: "yes, we are made for each other." According to Xiao TIANYAO''s logic, every couple in the world is a perfect match.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu only said this in his heart and would not argue with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Not to mention, Xiao TIANYAO really didn''t talk big. Although it was the first time he wore a bun, he did it well. Although it was not as well combed as pearls, it was a little fluffy and had a different flavor.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was going to keep filial piety to old lady Meng, Xiao TIANYAO picked a wooden hairpin for her, simple but generous.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the bronze mirror for a long time and said sincerely, "it''s very beautiful." Lin Chujiu said it was a bun.


    "It does look good." Xiao TIANYAO agreed, but he said it was human.


    "The Lord is really powerful. He can do everything." Lin Chujiu, who is in a good mood, is not stingy with his praise. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t reply, but Lin Chujiu somehow knows that Xiao TIANYAO is in a good mood.


    Originally, men also like to listen to praise and praise.


    Lin Chujiu said that she remembered.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu by the hand and goes out.


    Outside, the bodyguard was already waiting, and the four feicui came, but they were separated by the bodyguard.


    "See the Lord, the princess..." the bodyguard and feicui saluted together. Xiao TIANYAO said, "excuse me." Then he went out, and the bodyguard hurried to catch up with him. Feicui and coral looked at each other and quickly followed him.


    Walking behind the agate, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came out of the yard, pulled the Pearl and asked carefully, "Pearl, don''t you say the princess can''t comb her hair?"


    "The princess will not." Pearl thought of Lin Chu Jiu''s bun, she knew it.


    "Who combed it for Wang Fei?" Agate looks puzzled and asks pearl, but pearl just smiles and says nothing.


    Jadeite and coral, who were walking in front of them, didn''t notice this before. They thought of this when they heard agate''s words. They gently laughed and bowed their heads.


    "Do you all know?" Agate looked at the three sisters in confusion, but they seemed to collude with each other in advance and said in one voice: "we don''t know." You can''t even say that unless they don''t want to live.


    The party soon came to the door. As soon as the smart steward Cao heard that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were going out at the same time, he immediately asked someone to set up the carriage.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming out, he stepped forward excitedly, "Lord..."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered coldly and pulled Lin Chujiu into the carriage. He didn''t even give the corner of his eye to steward Cao.


    Steward Cao stood in the same place and said: "master Su Cha is right. Now the prince has only the princess in his eyes. They can only stay where they are cool

 Chapter 419

    Lin Chujiu originally intended to send Xiao TIANYAO back from the city, but he didn''t want the carriage to drive all the way out of the city. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to stop.


    "Lord, where are you going?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO sitting opposite him.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sit beside Lin Chujiu when he came up today. Instead, he sat opposite Lin Chujiu.


    "I''ll know when I get there. If I''m tired, I''ll sleep for a while." Xiao TIANYAO motioned Lin Chujiu to sit beside him. Lin Chujiu silently glanced at Xiao TIANYAO''s long legs and shook his head calmly: "I''m not tired." I''m just bored. I didn''t say a word all the way.


    "Since I''m not tired, I''ll play the next game with you." Xiao TIANYAO collected the chessboard from the dark grid. Lin Chu''s nine eyes were wide open. "Why does every carriage have a chessboard?"


    "I asked people to let it go. Why don''t you like it?" Xiao TIANYAO moved the sunspot to Lin Chujiu and said, "let you have ten sunspots."


    This is not to be refused by Lin Chunjiu. It''s a must for the next game.


    Lin Chujiu said bitterly, "if you let me have 100 sons, I can''t win."


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO stares at Lin Chujiu and signals her to get down quickly.


    "It has nothing to do with promising or not. It''s a matter of strength." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help it, so he had to try to recall the rules Xiao TIANYAO told her last time.


    "I finally know that I''m weak?" It''s kind of self-knowledge.


    Poof... Lin Chujiu almost vomited blood.


    That''s not what she meant, OK? Can you stop being so poisonous?


    What the hell did this man come back for?


    Did not say a word of comfort, also did not say a word of missing, came back to say she was stupid, said she was incompetent.


    Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth and held the sunspot in his hand. He thought hard before he came to the conclusion.


    Even if she loses, she can''t lose too badly.


    Lin Chujiu, a serious chess player, didn''t see the smile that had never faded from Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. If he saw it, Lin Chujiu would be even more angry, because


    Xiao TIANYAO played with her.


    Black and white staggered, a game of chess for a long time has not been divided, but Lin nine is more under the more difficult.


    She doesn''t seem to have a place to stay?


    She seems to have surrounded herself?


    What is more painful than her is Xiao TIANYAO.


    He''s done his best not to use his brain.


    He''s done his best to make it.


    He can''t let it go


    Playing chess with idiots takes a lot of brain.


    Xiao TIANYAO felt that he was abusing himself.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard outside the carriage rescued him, "Lord, here we are."


    "No more!" As a result, Lin Chujiu began to speak before Xiao TIANYAO. It seemed like he was playing chess with Xiao TIANYAO. But God knows that Xiao TIANYAO was the one who was really in pain.


    They got out of the carriage. Seeing the strange and familiar scenery, Lin Chujiu was stunned. "How did you bring me here?"


    It''s desolate all around. The road is very spacious, but few people come and go. It''s clear that it''s daytime, but I feel that the temperature around is very low, especially on the mountains not far away. It''s cloudy, as if the sun can''t shine in.


    That''s right. Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu to the tomb mountain, and the Meng family''s cemetery is also here. He came here not long ago when Lin Chujiu was buried. That''s why Lin Chujiu felt familiar with it.


    "I didn''t give Mrs. Meng a ride before. Now when I come back, I come to worship her." Xiao TIANYAO took it for granted and took Lin Chujiu to the cemetery in front of him.


    "Thank..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO as soon as he opened his mouth. "You and I, husband and wife, don''t have to say thank you." Coldly, he seemed to be reading out the military regulations, but he couldn''t hear a trace of warmth. Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to answer, so he had to be silent.


    The guard had a good eye and held the paper money with incense. Because Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like the servant girl to get close to him, the bodyguard took care of the work.


    Naturally, there are grave keepers in the Meng family''s cemetery, but when they see Lin Chujiu, they will automatically lead the way, and they will not give Xiao TIANYAO any chance to show off his identity.


    Not long after Mrs. Meng was buried, the grave was still new, and the tombstone was clean without a trace of dust.


    Sad for so many days, Lin Chujiu has been able to calmly accept that old lady Meng died.


    Lin Chujiu knelt down in front of the tomb and put the offering in front of the tombstone: "grandma, I''ve come to see you again. I know you don''t care about me. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Uncle, you don''t have to worry about them. You always protect me before, and I will protect them later. "


    "Grandma, today not only I''m here, but also the Lord has come to see you. He didn''t come back to see you off before he went to war. Don''t be angry with him. Of course, it doesn''t matter if grandma wants to give birth to him. You can beat and scold at will. I''m sure I''ll stand on your side and I won''t love him. "


    "Grandma, you see... The LORD was very kind to me. He knew that something had happened to you and rushed back at the risk of resisting the edict. Although this kind of behavior is very stupid and not worth advocating, it can be regarded as intentional. After all, we can''t demand too much from the Lord, isn''t it... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, he was very serious, but when he talked about the back, he was completely complete. He despised Xiao TIANYAO, and Xiao TIANYAO turned black when he heard that.


    What do you mean you can''t ask too much of him?


    Who in the world is demanding less from whom?


    He has no requirements for Lin Chujiu, OK?


    Xiao TIANYAO stares at Lin Chujiu. Looking at old lady Meng''s face, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t open his mouth and lets Lin Chujiu discredit him.


    "Grandma, you can see... I said that I don''t ask too much of the Lord. He''s cold and hard. He doesn''t want to tell people anything. The people around him certainly don''t like him. You see, he can''t even explain. "


    "Poof..." the bodyguard behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s so big. I haven''t seen him before. It''s so funny who comes to worship him.


    But that''s fine.


    People are dead, if blindly immersed in sadness, will only let the dead people can not rest assured.


    "Grandma, the Lord is going to fight today. Your old man has a spirit in heaven. Bless him to win the battle and come back early. I''ll bring him to see you when he comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chujiu said a lot to old lady Meng''s tombstone, most of which were actually told to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu understands this, and Xiao TIANYAO understands it, so Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t interrupt Lin Chujiu''s chatter. Even if Xiao TIANYAO thinks Lin Chujiu is talking nonsense, he will let it go


    Lin Chujiu, who has been talking for a long time, finally stops because of dry mouth, giving Xiao TIANYAO a chance to speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO came forward and took the incense from the guard. Instead of kneeling down, he stood there and bowed three times. "Old lady, I will take good care of Lin Chujiu." With that, he inserted the incense into the censer in front of the tomb.


    If it''s worship, it''s really worship.


    "Go." Xiao TIANYAO put his hand in front of Lin Chujiu and motioned her to get up.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at him, took Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and let him pull himself up. "Thank you, Lord."


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO would go because of her, otherwise


    This man would never do such a thing.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu and said faintly, "between husband and wife, you don''t have to say thank you."


    It''s just a few hours. Lin Chujiu is happy

 Chapter 420

    Xiao TIANYAO''s return is very low-key. Almost no one knows his arrival. Even the emperor''s spies haven''t found any information, but


    When he left, he didn''t keep a low profile at all. Taking Lin Chujiu out of the city to worship old lady Meng was absolutely arrogant.


    The emperor wants to pretend that he doesn''t know. At least before the war between Dongwen and Beili is over, the emperor doesn''t want to trouble Xiao TIANYAO at all, but


    The emperor does not want to, does not mean that others do not want to.


    On the third day of Xiao TIANYAO''s departure, the censor impeached him. He ignored military discipline, disobeyed imperial edict and returned to Beijing without permission!


    It''s a big crime. It''s not a problem to take Xiao TIANYAO to prison for this crime. But the premise is that if Xiao TIANYAO is locked up, who will fight in the front line?


    Which bastard impeached Xiao TIANYAO at this time?


    Do you have eyes?


    He didn''t ask people to move yesterday, which means he doesn''t want to move Xiao TIANYAO now?


    I can''t even see through this. How can I be an official?


    The emperor glared at the shangzhezi man. He found that the shangzhezi man was not from any faction at all. He was just a stubborn old man. He immediately understood that the old man was used in most cases.


    The emperor sighed in his heart, but asked solemnly on his face, "is what Master Zhu has played true? Have you found out? You know, slander is a big crime. "


    The emperor''s words are full of implication. It''s time for people with a little brain to shrink back, but Mr. Zhu doesn''t like it.


    Zhu, who insisted on justice, said in his righteous words: "all the words played by the minister are true. The emperor can ask the officers and soldiers guarding the city, or ask the tomb keeper of the Mongolian family. King Xiao not only returned to the capital, but also took Princess Xiao out of the city to worship the old lady. " city


    The cemeteries outside are not only the cemeteries of the Meng family, but also those who see Xiao TIANYAO.


    The emperor was so popular that he didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at Lin Xiang, who was standing in the front row. Lin similarity noticed it. He stepped forward and said, "Mr. Zhu, do you think King Xiao appeared in the capital this morning? When did he come back? Why is there no record of his entering the city? "


    "When did Lord Xiao come back, I don''t know. But I know that if Lord Xiao doesn''t want people to know that he has returned to Beijing, he will be able to keep no record of entering the city. " Mr. Zhu said calmly.


    Since he dared to impeach King Xiao, there must be evidence.


    "Oh... Since the Lord didn''t want people to know that he was back in Beijing, how could he go out of the city and appear in the Cemetery outside the city? Does the Lord know the danger of going back to Beijing without permission? " Lin Xiang''s rhetorical question did not wait for Mr. Zhu to answer. He said, "Mr. Zhu, the imperial court only received news from the front line yesterday. The king met an assassin on the way and was seriously injured. Calculate the distance, the Lord is now thousands of miles away in Yanzhou City, not to mention that the Lord is injured, even if he is not injured, he will not be able to fly to the capital in two days. "


    "This... This..." Mr. Zhu did not dare to say that the injured person might be a substitute. He has to be responsible if he wants to talk about such things without evidence.


    But Lin Xiang refused to let him go, and continued: "Mr. Zhu, the Lord is protected by 30000 soldiers. They saw the Lord injured with their own eyes. The accompanying imperial doctor also reported a compromise, saying that although the prince was not injured to the vital point, he was not suitable to go on his way, but the prince insisted on going to the front line day and night in order to fight on the front line. Wang Ye is outside. In order to protect Dong Wen from death, you are here to say that Wang Ye sneaks back to Beijing. What do you want to do? "


    Lin Xiang is the emperor''s confidant. As soon as he opens his mouth, people will understand the emperor''s meaning. No matter whether they know it or not, someone immediately comes out to support Lin Xiang and makes Xiao TIANYAO a national hero in war. The emperor''s mouth twitches, but he can''t say anything


    In the face of the attack, Mr. Zhu was defeated. He was beaten 30 times by the emperor and went home to think about his mistakes.


    Obviously, the emperor beat Mr. Zhu because he falsely accused him, but in fact, I''m afraid only the emperor knows.


    After going to the court, the emperor summoned the spy leader Zhou Mi. The first thing he did was to ask him to find out who had taken advantage of Lord Zhu.


    How could the emperor not know about Xiao TIANYAO''s return? He just wanted to wait for the end of the war and settle the accounts in autumn. But now?


    Once again, his plan was ruined!


    The Emperor didn''t kill Mr. Zhu. It''s a mercy!


    Xu Shi went out for a walk. After Lin Chujiu came back, he felt much better. At least he didn''t stay in bed as he did two days ago.


    Lin Chujiu is ready to wait for his health. He quietly goes out of the city to see Meng Xiuyuan''s injury. How is his recovery?


    It''s almost half a month. If Meng Xiuyuan''s wound recovers well, he can almost remove the stitches.


    "Princess, I''d like to see you." Feicui came in and saw Lin Chujiu writing a letter. She couldn''t help but smile.


    On the day Xiao TIANYAO left, Su Cha came, and the whole royal family knew that the prince had set rules for the princess to write a letter to him every three days, no less than three pieces of paper.


    It is obvious that Xiao TIANYAO is afraid of Lin Chujiu''s reply, but he refuses to take action. In order not to let Lin Chujiu forget his "promise", Xiao TIANYAO asked people from the whole Prince''s residence to remind Lin Chujiu not to forget it.


    In order to make Lin Chujiu "willing" to write, Xiao TIANYAO is not easy.


    Early this morning, housekeeper Cao found an excuse to come to Lin Chujiu, and then very tactfully reminded Lin Chujiu that three days later, Mr. Su Cha might come to pick up the letter today.


    Lin Chujiu pretended not to understand, but no matter where she went, someone would gently remind her: Princess, it''s time to write!


    Lin Chujiu had no choice but to go into his study and write to Xiao TIANYAO honestly, but


    What do you write?


    Lin Chujiu was biting his pen, his face tangled.


    The bad habit of biting pen was brought up by her greedy mouth when she was young. Later, she was not greedy, but she could not change it.


    When Lin Chujiu heard that Su Cha was coming, he quietly kneaded the black paper on the table into a ball and asked feicui to invite Su cha in.


    As expected, the first sentence of Su tea after the ceremony was: "princess, today is the third day."


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t your letter delivered in the evening?" She will be able to write the letter before dark, though she doesn''t know what to write now.


    "The princess said it." Su Cha was so kind that she said, "princess, if you don''t want to write, you can dictate it. I''ll write it for you."


    In order to see Lin Chujiu''s letter to Xiao TIANYAO, Su Cha is also free.


    He really wanted to know what Lin Chujiu had written to Xiao TIANYAO and why TIANYAO could still laugh when he read a letter for the second time?


    It''s a miracle!

 Chapter 421

    Su Cha''s mind can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart. Passers-by all laugh. If Lin Chujiu is deceived, he will have a ghost.


    Let Su Cha write to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s more serious than the consequence of her not writing. She doesn''t want to die!


    After a glance at Su Cha, Lin Chujiu took the tea at hand, blew the floating leaves on the tea, took a sip, and then said, "Mr. Su Cha, tell me, what can I do for you?" Lin Chujiu didn''t think that Su Cha would go there for a letter because she knew she couldn''t see it.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in Beijing, but Su Cha is very busy.


    "Princess, you can just call me Su cha. It''s very strange to call you son." Once again, Su Cha repeated her voice.


    Now he finally understood TIANYAO''s depression. The princess was too stubborn. She seemed soft and easy to talk, but in fact she was very defensive and didn''t change her principles easily.


    "It''s just a name. Why should Mr. Su Cha care?" She''s not that familiar with Su cha.


    Su Cha is not Xiao TIANYAO. Su Cha''s face is always thick. She ignores Lin Chujiu''s estrangement and smiles kindly. "Princess, you said it. It''s just a title. Isn''t it closer for the princess to call me Su cha?"


    "That''s good, but we don''t seem so close?" Lin Chujiu asked, not caring whether Su Cha would be unhappy.


    You really can''t back down when dealing with thick skinned people. If she takes a step back today, she will take a big step back tomorrow. Su Cha seems elegant, but in fact she is a big unscrupulous businessman. If she takes a step back today, Su Cha will definitely step forward tomorrow.


    As expected, Su Cha didn''t feel unhappy. She didn''t care. She cheekily said, "princess, I''ve known the prince for more than ten years, and I''m a brother of a friend in need. Normally, I should call you a sister-in-law. Can''t you let the princess call me Su cha?"


    He is gentle on the face, but he is still a businessman at heart. As a businessman, if his face is not thick and his heart is not black, how can he earn money? How to help TIANYAO raise the army?


    "Mr. Su Cha said that with the love between you and the Lord, I call you su Cha is unfamiliar. It''s better for me to call you Su Su in the future..." Lin Chujiu said with a smile on his face and a light of banter in his eyes.


    Su Cha almost sprayed tea, "Wang, princess, what do you call me?" Is Lin Chujiu wrong, or is there something wrong with his ears?


    "Susu? What, don''t you like it? I''ll call you cha cha. You see, isn''t it closer than calling you su Cha directly? " Lin Chujiu kindly gave Su tea two choices, but these two choices?


    I don''t think so.


    Susu?


    Tea tea?


    What a name!


    If it''s spread, it will destroy his wisdom.


    Su Cha''s face twisted and said, "princess, you''d better call me Mr. Su cha." The princess is more shameless than him. He must write to complain.


    "How can I do that? You and the Lord are brothers. When I open my mouth and shut my mouth, people who don''t know it hear me. They think there is a gap between me and you. If it affects your friendship with the Lord, it''s not worth the loss." Lin Chujiu smiles. No matter what Su Cha says, she looks at him with a smile. She doesn''t shake her head or nod her head. Su Cha has no choice but to retreat


    "Susu... Do you have anything else to do but take the letter?" Lin Chujiu deliberately bit the word "Su Su". Hearing Su Cha''s toothache, he said, "princess, can''t we really discuss it?"


    "Does Su Su like tea better? I can call you tea There are still only these two choices. Lin Chujiu also cancelled the title of "Su Cha childe".


    Su Cha sighed, "it''s Su Su." Tea or something, more strange.


    The princess''s ability to name is really poor. Su Cha is very glad that he is not Liubai, or he will be called Liuliu or Baibai today.


    Such a contrast, Su tea instant balance.


    No matter what, his name is better than Liubai''s.


    Lin Chujiu dropped his eyes, covered the smile in his eyes, and said again, "Su Su, what can I do for you?"


    Ignoring Lin Chujiu''s address, Su Cha said solemnly: "princess, I''ve come to tell you that Mr. Zhu impeached the prince''s private return to Beijing today. Although in the court, the emperor asked Lin Xiang to deny it for the king, the Emperor didn''t deal with it completely. In the future, if the emperor takes this matter to deal with Wang Ye, he just has to put the responsibility on Lin Xiang, saying that he was hoodwinked by Lin Xiang. "


    In the main hall, the emperor did not make a final decision on this matter, but only said that Lin Xiang was right, and Lord Zhu had insufficient evidence to slander King Xiao.


    It will not be difficult for the emperor to overthrow his words. Who let Xiao TIANYAO be Lin Xiang''s son-in-law? The emperor can say that Lin Xiang is partial to his son-in-law and deceives the king in order to cover up Xiao TIANYAO''s crime.


    Su Cha believed that if Xiao TIANYAO could be brought down at the expense of a forest minister, the emperor would not be stingy.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill Xiao TIANYAO by going back to Beijing without permission, but it may become the last straw to crush the camel. It''s better to clear the danger as soon as possible.


    "I see. I''ll take care of the rest." Lin Chu Jiu''s crisp response, without any hesitation, surprised Su Cha, "princess, do you have a way?" He was worried all the way.


    "What''s the difficulty? The censor impeached the prince. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything about the prince, it doesn''t mean that I can''t go into the palace and cry." If Lin Chu Jiu dares to respond to the challenge, he naturally has a solution.


    "Crying?" What''s the trick?


    "A woman''s common skill is to cry, make trouble and hang herself. The censor wronged the prince. When the princess knew about it, she was wronged. She went to the palace to cry for the emperor and asked him to do justice for me. What''s wrong with that? " Wronged her poison, and killed the old lady, can not do without the emperor''s figure, she did not find the emperor cry, to the emperor add some trouble, should not.


    "This... Is a wonderful move." Su Cha was stunned for a moment.


    No wonder the prince was eaten to death by the princess. The moves of these women are so terrible.


    Sure enough, there must be a woman in your family. There is a woman in the rear guard, stabilize the overall situation, men can let go in front of the fight.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s calm face, Su Cha said with admiration: "princess, I finally understand the intention of the prince." Only when Lin Chunjiu is trained to be independent and willing to hold up the palace in TIANYAO''s absence, can TIANYAO really rest assured.


    Husband and wife, husband and wife. If a husband can be proud and his wife can be expensive, then a husband can be dangerous and his wife can be dangerous. If you don''t have any skills, you can''t really sit in the position of Princess Xiao.


    "Do you understand why he wants me to be worthy of him?" Lin Chujiu''s lips are light and slightly sarcastic.


    She doesn''t deserve it. Isn''t Xiao TIANYAO trying to force her to do it? Can she shrink back?


    The galloping Xiao TIANYAO suddenly felt his nose itching and frowning, but he soon spread out again, even his cold eyes had a faint smile.


    Three days later, Lin Chujiu must be bothered to write to him

 Chapter 422

    Xiao TIANYAO has always been calculating, but this time he is miscalculating!


    Before Su Cha came, Lin Chujiu really didn''t know what to write for Xiao TIANYAO. She has been staying in King Xiao''s residence these three days. She can''t write anything for Xiao TIANYAO except eating and sleeping every day?


    But when Su Cha came, it was different. In order to change her name and make friends, she could write a whole page.


    After talking about business, Lin Chujiu asks Su Cha to wait outside. She wants to write to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Su Cha looks at Lin Chujiu smiling. She has a bad feeling that something bad is going to happen.


    Lin Chujiu''s look at this time, and he wanted to calculate the flow of white look too much like, people shudder!


    "Princess..." Su Cha tried to talk from Lin Chujiu''s mouth, but Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so she asked the bodyguard to invite him out.


    "Princess..." Su Cha was silly. It was the first time that he had been treated like this when he went in and out of King Xiao''s house so many times. Suddenly, the whole person was not good. When he came back, he had been left outside.


    "I was thrown out by the princess?" Su Cha looked at the closed door and didn''t dare to see what she saw


    The bodyguards on both sides looked at Su Cha sympathetically and gloated.


    Without Su Cha''s interference, Lin Chujiu spread a piece of white paper again. He swept away the embarrassment of holding the pen for a long time, but he didn''t know what to write. He wrote two pages of paper.


    In the letter, Lin Chujiu wrote in detail that Su Cha asked her to change her name. Of course, the specific process is omitted, focusing on the fact that she chose Su Su, who is relatively comfortable to listen to, in the two names of Su Su and cha cha.


    Dark Su tea is not counted, Lin Chujiu still asked Xiao TIANYAO in the letter, Su Su good?


    You can imagine how depressed Xiao TIANYAO will be after receiving this letter.


    Susu?


    Lin Chujiu hasn''t called him so intimately until now, but he was robbed by Su cha.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s request is three pieces of paper. Lin Chujiu writes down the impeachment of Xiao TIANYAO by the censor, and tells Xiao TIANYAO her countermeasures and ideas.


    Lin Chujiu knew that when Su Cha reported it to Xiao TIANYAO, she would say it, but


    She really didn''t know what to write for Xiao TIANYAO. She couldn''t write those love words about thinking and love. It was so awkward.


    When the letter is finished, it is dried in the shade and sealed with unskilled methods. The seal is still ugly, but it is much better than before. Lin Chujiu believes that when Xiao TIANYAO comes back from the front line, her letter will be very beautiful.


    After finishing the envelope, Lin Chujiu didn''t call Su cha in. Instead, he went out and saw Su Cha standing outside like a door god. Lin Chujiu laughed softly: "Su Su, the letter is finished."


    "Pooh..." hearing Lin Chujiu''s address, the bodyguard couldn''t help laughing.


    "Princess, what did you write to the prince?" Su Cha stares at the bodyguard and comes forward with a shy face. I look very pure and good. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu doesn''t like him. "If you want to know what I wrote, just open it and have a look."


    Su Cha wanted to, but


    "The Lord will kill me." This is absolutely true.


    "Then I can''t help it." Lin Chu Jiu hands a spread, a face innocent, "Su Su, time is not early, you should go back."


    When Su Cha didn''t hear the second half of Lin Chujiu''s words, she continued to ask, "princess, you didn''t mention me when you wrote to the prince, did you?" Standing outside for such a long time, Su Cha thought of everything she should and shouldn''t think about.


    At the thought of it, TIANYAO learns that the princess "intimately" calls him Su Su. Su Cha feels that her neck and head are in danger of separating at any time.


    "I''m writing to the Lord to ask you why?" Lin Chu nine white Su tea, a pair of you very strange appearance.


    As soon as Su Cha heard this, she was relieved and said, "princess, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go."


    Su Cha walked so fast that she almost ran into housekeeper Cao as if someone was chasing him.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Su? Mao is impatient..." housekeeper Cao muttered, but he didn''t care about Su cha. Instead, he quickly went to find Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, the chief housekeeper of the Meng family said she had something important to see." The housekeeper saw that Lin Chujiu came out of the study and went to the front.


    "Mengjia?" Lin Chujiu frowned slightly, "what can I say?"


    "It''s about the Lord." Steward Cao lowered his head and whispered.


    "Go and have a look." Knowing that there was something wrong with the Meng family, Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    The Mongolian housekeeper came to find Lin Chujiu on the order of the Mongolian master, just to bring Lin Chujiu a sentence, that is, a censor impeached Xiao TIANYAO. Although the matter has been solved, he still hopes that Lin Chujiu can make preparations in advance.


    When the Meng family learns this news, they will remind Lin Chujiu that it''s normal, but


    How did the Meng family know the news?


    You know, the Mongolian family has been separated from the outside world since they closed their doors to filial piety.


    "Who''s at the Meng''s today?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to think that someone must have taken advantage of the Meng family, just as she took advantage of Zhu Yushi.


    "The servants of the Lin family sent some food." Meng''s housekeeper replied honestly.


    After old lady Meng passed away, Mrs. Lin would send someone to send some food to the Meng family every three or five days. I don''t know whether she wanted to do it for anyone or whether she really wanted to repair the relationship with the Meng family.


    Lin Chu nodded nine and said, "tell Uncle not to worry. I know what to do."


    Let housekeeper Cao see off the Mongolian housekeeper. Lin Chujiu sits on the chair with a quiet smile on his lips. If he sleeps, someone will give him a pillow. There is nothing better than this.


    I sincerely hope that Lin Xiang will not be cut by the emperor because of this.


    "Somebody Lin Chujiu called softly. Seeing his servants coming in, he said, "prepare for the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    When Lin Chujiu was preparing to enter the palace, Lin Xiang also talked about it with Mrs. Lin: "I just hope that the evil girl can be more intelligent and clean up this matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really boring to count on the old lady in the future."


    Lin Xiang didn''t want to defend Xiao TIANYAO, but he had no choice. Without the support of the emperor, a minister like him, who has no foundation but is in a high position, will not be able to go this far.


    Right or wrong, he must act according to the emperor''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, master. The ninth day of junior high school is always smart. I''m sure I can understand master''s good intentions." Mrs. Lin''s plain clothes were light and her smile was gentle.


    Since Lin Xiang was angry last time and old lady Meng passed away, Mrs. Lin''s temper has become more and more good. She treats Lin Xiang with tenderness, consideration and ingratitude.


    "She''s really smart, but she''s afraid that her heart will turn to outsiders." Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s antagonism with him several times, Lin Xiang was so angry that he never gave birth to Lin Chujiu.


    "Master, you think too much. The child in the ninth grade of junior high school always respects you. How can he face outsiders. After my concubine''s death, the ninth day of junior high school may have been taken advantage of. If the master is free, it''s better to teach her more. " Mrs. Lin lowered her eyes and covered up her calculations

 Chapter 423

    Mrs. Lin persuades Lin to go on a blind date with Lin Chujiu. Of course, it''s not for Lin Chujiu''s good. She just wants to take this as a warning to the queen!


    When Mrs. Lin heard the news, she knew that the queen intended to recognize Lin wanting as her adopted daughter and asked her to marry Ji Fengyu, the prince of Xiwu, instead of the princess.


    And this is not acceptable to Mrs. Lin, even if wanting married to Xiwu, may be queen of Xiwu, Mrs. Lin can not accept.


    The queen has promised her that she will let wanting marry the prince. Her daughter will definitely become the queen of Dongwen in the future. Why take the risk to marry Xiwu. At that time, there will be a war between the two countries, and the reconciled woman will become an abandoned son.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin advised Lin to go on a blind date with Lin Chujiu, which is to let the queen understand that the crown prince is not the only one who can support them. If the crown prince does not marry wanting, the Lin family can stand in opposition to the crown prince and the queen.


    Lin Xiang didn''t know the twists and turns in Mrs. Lin''s heart. Hearing Mrs. Lin''s suggestion, he thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital, if you can take the opportunity to stop Lin Chujiu''s heart, let Lin Chujiu have a gap with Xiao TIANYAO, it is a good way.


    But


    Thinking of the emperor in charge of everything, Lin Xiang was timid.


    If the emperor thought that he would fall to King Xiao, he would be very miserable.


    Everyone in Manchu Dynasty can give Princess Xiao a good look, but he can''t. He is the father-in-law of King Xiao. If he makes it too obvious, the emperor will be suspicious.


    Lin Xiang sighed and said helplessly, "I''ll talk about it later."


    He felt more and more that it was a great mistake to marry the ninth day of junior high school to King Xiao.


    But at that time, no one knew how good King Xiao''s legs were!


    Lin Xiang didn''t know that Lin Chujiu, a professional of Keng father who had a fight with his daughter, had already put on his plain clothes and went to the palace to cry to the emperor.


    It''s normal to say that if there''s anything for the women''s family members to look for the queen, Lin Chujiu goes over the queen this time and goes directly to the Emperor


    This is to hit the Queen''s face, but we all know why Lin Chujiu did it!


    "Your Majesty, I beg you to make the decision for me." As soon as Lin Chujiu entered the hall, he knelt down and cried wrongly.


    The emperor is now annoyed to see Lin Chujiu, and says impolitely, "what''s the point of crying?"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t help feeling aggrieved for the king." Lin Chujiu''s tears are like a switch. As soon as the emperor said it, he immediately put it away. There are only a few tears on his face.


    "Wronged? Who dares to aggrieve you and TIANYAO? " As soon as the emperor heard it, he guessed what happened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When Xiao TIANYAO is not here, is the news of King Xiao''s residence so well-informed?


    "Emperor, it''s not the minister''s wife who is wronged, it''s the prince. I''m wronged for the prince..." Lin Chujiu choked and said: "when the minister''s wife heard that censor Zhu impeached the prince to go to Beijing, it was like five thunderbolts. Emperor, the Lord has been wronged. Three days ago, it was not the Lord who accompanied his wife to worship, but the bodyguard of the palace. Please check it out. "


    It''s really about this.


    The emperor was not angry when he heard Lin Chujiu say so.


    He guessed that it would not go so well.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Lin Chujiu continued: "emperor, the impeachment of Zhu Yushi is to add to the crime. My wife doesn''t understand what Zhu Yushi has in mind, so she will pour dirty water on the king."


    Lin Chujiu said that he was sincere and sincere. At the end of the day, he did not forget to make a summary: "Your Majesty, my courtiers and wives are wronged for the king, and for the soldiers who are going out to fight."


    Listening to Lin Chujiu''s words, the emperor flashed a sneer in his eyes, but said gently on his face, "Princess Xiao, you are so thoughtful. As long as TIANYAO is dedicated to the country, no one can frame him." The emperor attached great importance to the four words "one heart for the country", the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t understand and said to himself, "emperor, the Lord is dedicated to the country. Heaven and earth can learn from each other, but three people can become tigers. I''m afraid of my wife. I''m really afraid of her... Emperor, please send my wife to the front line. In this way, even if I die, my wife can die with the Lord."


    "What you say, who dares TIANYAO die." Hearing Lin Chujiu''s request, the emperor refuted it even if he didn''t want to.


    Xiao TIANYAO went back to Beijing to take Lin Chujiu to worship the old lady. It can be seen how much he valued Lin Chujiu. Under such circumstances, how could he let Lin Chujiu go to the front line.


    Lin Chujiu is Xiao TIANYAO''s hostage in the capital. Before the end of the war, he must not leave the capital for half a step or die.


    "Am I the kind of fatuous king who doesn''t know right from wrong? I will let people find out about the impeachment of TIANYAO by the censor. You can rest assured that I will not let TIANYAO be wronged. " The emperor wants to suppress this matter for the time being, and then turn it over to settle accounts with Xiao TIANYAO in the future. But he knows that Xiao TIANYAO will not wait to die, but the emperor doesn''t think that Lin Chujiu is the one who cleans Xiao TIANYAO''s tail.


    He really pointed out a good wife to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The emperor is wise, and his wife thanks the Lord for his kindness." Lin Chujiu knew that the emperor couldn''t let her go. Seeing the emperor''s concession, Lin Chujiu took it as soon as he saw it was good. He cried symbolically. Under the emperor''s persuasion, Xie en retired.


    After going out of the palace and rubbing his sour eyes, Lin Chujiu walked out of the palace under the guidance of the eunuch. But as soon as he walked out of the meeting hall, he was stopped by the big maid in the Queen''s palace. "Princess Xiao, please come to the queen."


    After the seventh Prince poisoned, the queen never announced Lin Chujiu again. She knew that even if she ordered, Lin Chujiu would not come.


    This time, when Lin Chu entered the palace on the ninth day, the queen specially asked people to come and invite her. If she doesn''t believe it, Lin Chujiu can still refuse.


    Indeed, Lin Chujiu couldn''t refuse, so he had to follow the maid in waiting.


    The empress was waiting for Lin Chujiu in the side hall. She was dressed in casual clothes and looked gentle and kind. After Lin Chujiu came in, before she saluted, the queen said gently, "Chujiu, come to our palace."


    Lin Chu Jiu raised her eyes to see the queen. She had calm eyes and a friendly face, just as if nothing had happened before.


    This is what Lin Chujiu admires most about the queen. No matter what happens, the queen can get along with her like no one else. It''s like the previous frame up and slander never happened.


    Lin Chujiu sighed and walked to the queen with a calm look. She said: "my wife, please send her greetings to the queen..."


    "Don''t be polite, you child." The empress didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to kneel down, so she got up and took Lin Chujiu''s hand. She said painfully, "good boy, what happened before has wronged you. Later, I learned that, thanks to you, otherwise Xiao Qi would... "


    The queen said, her eyes red.


    Lin Chujiu''s mouth slightly puffed, and he bowed his head and said nothing. It seemed to be a silent statement of his grievances, but in fact, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what to say.


    Does the queen forget that she is not the younger generation of the queen now, she is the sister-in-law of the queen now. What does the queen mean when she talks to her in a tone of coaxing children?


    When the queen saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, she was not angry. She only continued: "on the ninth day of the lunar new year, I heard about the old lady Meng. I know you are very sad, but you can die..."


    Although Lin Chujiu was impatient, he still listened attentively. But at this moment, the doctor system suddenly heard a prompt tone

 Chapter 424

    "The patient''s kidney function is seriously weakened, the tendons and veins are broken, and his life is in danger. It is suggested that he should try his best to treat it!"


    The moment the queen just grasped Lin Chujiu, the doctor system didn''t remind her. Instead, it waited until the Queen''s hands were warm a few minutes before the doctor system made a prompt sound.


    Hear the doctor system prompt, Lin Chu nine Leng a, eyes unconsciously aimed at the Queen: weak body? Life in danger?


    Is the queen so ill?


    Why can''t you see it in the picture?


    No, the Queen''s hands are really much colder than those of normal people, just like those of dead people. There is no temperature at all. Because she was used to touching cold utensils, and her hand temperature was lower than that of ordinary people, she didn''t find the Queen''s abnormality at the first time.


    "Ninth day, what''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu''s abnormality attracted the Queen''s attention. The queen looked at Lin Chujiu with concern.


    "I''m... OK." Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment. He quickly took out his hand, stepped back, and knelt down to apologize: "my wife is impolite. Please forgive me."


    As for saving the queen?


    Er... Lin Chujiu never thought about it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the kindness of a doctor, but that she doesn''t want to die.


    "You child, how many times have you said, don''t be polite." The queen gently raises Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu smiles shyly and seems embarrassed.


    The empress laughed and joked, and then took Lin Chujiu to chat about his family. Lin Chujiu should say two words from time to time, but his eyes unconsciously aimed at the empress


    With a gentle breath, a gentle tone, and a white and ruddy face, Lin could not see a morbid state at all. But for the doctor''s systematic diagnosis, Lin would never have believed that the Queen''s body was so serious.


    According to the doctor''s diagnosis, the Queen''s internal organs all show signs of failure, but is it serious or not? As for the rupture of tendons and veins?


    If the diagnosis of the doctor system is not too big, then the queen is suffering a lot now. In other words, every move and every step of the queen, her body will feel like a needle pricking pain, not for a day or two. This kind of pain will last for at least five or six years, or even longer


    With such pain on her body, the queen can talk and laugh freely like nothing. It''s really terrible.


    Yes, in Lin''s opinion, people who can tolerate what ordinary people can''t are terrible people. And the queen is definitely a terrible woman. She has to be more careful in the future.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu thought about it, his eyes were a little bit erratic, and then he missed the Queen''s words, which made the queen a little unhappy, "Chujiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then said uneasily, "excuse me, empress. My wife is not well recently, and she is in a trance. If she is not careful, she will be distracted."


    Lin Chu nine into the palace to the emperor cry, of course, will not dress up bright. In order to show his suffering, Lin Chujiu specially made his face very bad, and the bright Queen''s disease, Lin Chujiu is more like a critically ill patient.


    The queen sighed and said, "you child, you are not feeling well. Why didn''t you say that earlier. Originally, I said that I would let you accompany Xiao Qi. I can''t bear to see you like this. "


    That''s what she said, but the queen didn''t mean to let Lin Chujiu go.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say he was going, but said, "thank you for your consideration."


    When the queen mentioned the seventh prince, the topic naturally turned to the seventh prince, but only then did she open a mouth, and the palace people came to report, "empress, I want to see you."


    "Zian? How did he come? " With a smile on her face, the queen seemed very happy. "Come on, please let him in."


    "Yes." The palace man bows down, and the Queen looks at Lin Chujiu lovingly, "zi''an, the child has a heart, and she still thinks about me, the queen mother."


    The Queen''s words are obviously true


    Lin Chujiu chuckles and thinks he doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Zian!


    Without the wheelchair and the pain, Wang An''s elegant demeanor is finally completely revealed in front of people


    Wearing an ivory robe and a black jade crown, the king of an was more and more elegant. As he came in, there seemed to be a moment of darkness in the room, as if all the lights were focused on him.


    Rao is Lin Chujiu. He has to say that the light of king an is really dazzling. I''m afraid there are few people in the palace who can compete with one of them.


    "Children minister see mother, thousand years, thousand years..." the most common etiquette, can be made by King an, but with a trace of ancient rhyme, let people involuntarily indulge in his action.


    "Free gift..." the empress smiles lovingly, a copy palace likes the appearance of king an very much.


    Xiao Zian got up and then saluted Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu was young, he was the elder of Xiao Zian. Lin Chujiu could afford the salute, but he didn''t.


    "You''re welcome, king an." Xiao Zian said only one word, and was interrupted by Lin Chujiu. Xiao Zian didn''t insist any more. After thanking Lin Chujiu, he turned to talk to the queen.


    Xiao Zian is here today to see the queen and the seventh prince. The reason is that he has got the same nourishing medicine. I don''t know if the seventh prince can use it. He specially brought it to the queen to have a look.


    Xiao Zian''s speech is not fast or slow, and every sentence is appropriate. It''s easy to make people feel good. Rao Shi''s Queen has to say that she can''t hate Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian is a strange man in the palace. His sincerity is irresistible. Even though she knew that Xiao Zian had a different purpose to see her today, the queen still couldn''t get rid of her.


    After Xiao Zian came in, the initiative of the topic soon fell into Xiao Zian''s hands, but he was different from Xiao TIANYAO. He did not take the topic away strongly, but influenced you a little bit with runwu''s silent method. When you reacted, the topic had been brought into the ditch by him.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao Zian and the empress, who are talking happily with each other. He drops his eyes slightly and hides the smile in his eyes.


    She has understood that Xiao Zian came to see the queen today just to help her out, for fear that she would fall into the hands of the queen and suffer losses.


    Thinking of being wrongly jailed before, only Xiao Zian came out to deal with her in the whole Imperial Palace, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help being grateful.


    Lin Chujiu is just a master of Kung Fu. Xiao Zian and the queen decided to visit the seventh prince, but Lin Chujiu didn''t go. The reason is very simple


    She is still carrying filial piety. Although she is a married granddaughter, she does not need to be filial to her grandmother, but Lin Chunjiu is well dressed today, which is not suitable for visiting patients.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Xiao Zian is also very elegant today, as if he specially cooperated with Lin Chujiu.


    The queen and Xiao Zian are going to visit the seventh prince. Lin Chujiu takes the opportunity to leave, but the queen doesn''t stay. Although her goal has not been achieved, nothing is more important than the seventh prince in the eyes of the queen.


    Lin Chujiu leaves smoothly, while Xiao Zian and the empress walk towards the inner hall one by one. As they turn into the inner hall, Xiao Zian looks back and is grateful to Shanglin Chujiu.


    She knows?


    At that moment, Xiao Zian didn''t know whether he was secretly happy or upset. In a word


    It took him a second to react.


    Following the Queen''s steps, Xiao Zian''s mood was obviously better this time.


    The best thing in the world is to have someone who knows you

 Chapter 425

    Lin Chu has been in the palace several times, but she has never really enjoyed the scenery of the palace. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she has no chance


    The imperial palace is another battlefield for Lin Chujiu. Although she doesn''t need to be like the women in the Imperial Palace, she has to struggle with the people in the palace in order to get out of the palace alive.


    The palace is very beautiful, especially at the moment when the sun sets and the golden light comes down, the whole palace seems to be bathed in the golden light. The yellow light reflects the palace like a beautiful picture, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    It''s rare that Lin Chujiu put down his guard and heart, and went to appreciate and feel the beauty of the palace with a happy mood.


    The palaces are well arranged, the rockeries and gardens with their own scenery, and the exquisite or graceful stone and wood carvings are all eye-catching


    Lin Chujiu slows down and slowly appreciates the scenery on both sides, but he doesn''t know how dazzling he is in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Xiao Zian came out of the Queen''s palace and learned that Lin Chujiu had not yet come out of the palace, so he quickly followed him. At a glance, he saw Lin Chujiu shrouded in golden light.


    Whether men or women, having a beautiful appearance is always dominant. Lin Chujiu is very beautiful. His five views are very beautiful. His body shape is more beautiful than that of women nowadays. Lin Chujiu''s body shape is graceful. Although it''s not exaggerating to say that it''s concave and convex, it''s full of charm.


    However, the most striking thing is not her face and figure, but her temperament.


    Confident, calm, tough, unyielding, a very contradictory woman, but surprisingly appropriate. Xiao zi''an really didn''t know how the Lin family raised such a famous girl.


    Lin Chujiu walks forward slowly, and Xiao Zian doesn''t disturb her. He keeps a distance of more than ten meters behind her. They walk for more than 100 meters one by one, until the little eunuch next to Lin Chujiu comes forward and says a word to Lin Chujiu. Then Lin Chujiu stops and turns around


    "King Ann." Lin Chujiu went to Xiao Zian.


    She swayed slowly along the way. She didn''t really want to enjoy the scenery of the imperial palace. She just wanted to wait for Xiao Zian to come out and say a word of thanks to him so that he didn''t have to do it in the future.


    Xiao Zian doesn''t owe her and Xiao TIANYAO anything. There''s no need to annoy the emperor for their sake.


    "Does Aunt Huang still refuse to call me Ann?" Xiao Zian nodded his head gently. It was a salute.


    Lin Chujiu laughed. He didn''t answer or retort. He just said, "I''m here to say thank you. Last time, and today, thank you


    "Aunt Huang is too polite. Zi an didn''t do anything." Today, without him, Lin Chujiu could get away; Last time


    He wants to do something, but without waiting for him to do it, Lin Chujiu will be safe.


    Lin Chujiu smiles, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave the palace."


    The contradiction between King Xiao and the emperor lies there. She and Xiao Zian can''t be friends. Xiao Zian helps her again and again, which only leads to the emperor''s dissatisfaction. Lin Chujiu admits that she has said everything she should say, and she believes Xiao Zian will understand.


    She doesn''t need Xiao Zian to repay her kindness.


    "I''ll see Aunt Huang off." Xiao Zian put out a please gesture, Lin Chujiu want to refuse, but Xiao Zian is silent in front of the road.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and didn''t say much


    Both of them are not quick. As they walk, Xiao Zian introduces Lin Chujiu to the scenery of the palace. Whether Lin Chujiu listens or not, he says to himself


    Xiao Zian''s voice was warm and friendly. Every word and pause was just right. The common thing was that the scenery became beautiful when it came to his mouth. Lin Chujiu resisted at the beginning, accepted later, and finally asked occasionally.


    They had a good talk all the way. Xiao Zian sent Lin Chujiu to the gate of the palace and then turned back to the palace.


    In Lin Chujiu''s and Xiao Zian''s eyes, this is just an ordinary way. They are followed by a lot of palace maids and eunuchs, and they don''t say anything they shouldn''t say, but


    They are open and aboveboard, but others don''t think so.


    After receiving the news, the smile on the Queen''s face disappeared instantly. "I thought he really came for Xiao Qi, but I didn''t expect that he was also a hypocrite."


    Concubine Zhou was furious.


    She and Zian said countless times, don''t go to find Lin Chujiu, don''t go... He owes Lin Chujiu''s life-saving grace, she has returned, but Zian all as ear wind.


    "How can I have such a stupid son?" Princess Zhou was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She wanted to go to the emperor and explain to Xiao Zian, but she was afraid of making mistakes.


    How can the empress and Princess Zhou hide what they both know from the emperor? It''s just such a trivial matter that everyone knows, but the emperor refuses to believe the "truth" on the surface.


    "Go and find out. Is it an accident or a coincidence?" The emperor ordered the eunuchs around him to investigate, and then called in the spies, and asked: "Lin Chu nine into the palace crying, who is the move for her?"


    Although the emperor knows that Lin Chujiu is not as vulgar as the outside world, he does not believe that she has such a mind and ability.


    Spy chief Zhou Mi said in a low voice: "today, Su tea from Su''s shop has arrived at King Xiao''s house; In addition, Meng''s housekeeper also met with Princess Xiao. As far as my subordinates know, Mrs. Lin Xiang has sent food to the Meng family every three to five times during this period of time, and it happened that she also gave it today. "


    It seems that nothing is said, but in fact everything is said.


    "Lin Xiang? Hum... He also has a mind. It seems that I treat him too leniently. " Anyone can turn to Xiao TIANYAO, but Lin Xiang is absolutely not.


    Lin Xiang is a dog. He hasn''t let the dog bite. How can he betray his master.


    The emperor waved back the spy and called in the eunuch in charge, "go and tell the queen that it''s time to choose the right imperial concubine for the prince." So that the Lin family would not have delusions.


    However, the emperor has always been familiar with the policy of giving a sweet date with one stick. Then he said, "let the queen choose two accompaniment for the seventh prince. I think Lin Xiang''s youngest son is good."


    In this way, even without the marriage between Lin wanting and the prince, Lin Xiang and the royal family are tightly tied together, and it is impossible to fall to Xiao TIANYAO.


    This order, not only the queen, is also very happy¡° The emperor still has me in his heart. The seventh Prince is the Queen''s own son. After the prince ascends the throne, the future of the seventh Prince is limitless. "


    Most of all, it''s safe to follow the seventh prince. The seventh Prince is too young to be involved in the fight for the throne.


    As for the idea of wooing Lin Chujiu? Lin Xiang has long forgotten it.


    As for Mrs. Lin?


    She didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. She was happy that her son had a future, but what about her daughter?


    What should her Lin wanting do?

 Chapter 426

    Mrs. Lin can''t accept her daughter and wants to marry Xiwu. But she also knows that it''s useless to ask Lin Xiang for this. Lin Xiang will never give him face.


    If it was in the past, in the face of old lady Meng and the face of the Mongolian government, Lin Xiang would compromise and give in appropriately. But now?


    Lin Xiang would never sacrifice his power and interests for Mrs. Lin''s sake. In Lin Xiang''s eyes, nothing is more important than power. For power, he can sacrifice his son, not to mention his daughter.


    "Am I going to ask Lin Chujiu?" In the dead of night, Mrs. Lin sits in the room, thinking about how to solve the crisis Lin wanting encountered.


    His mother''s family is declining, and Lin Xiang is unreliable. The prince is useless. He likes wanting, but he won''t fight against the emperor and the queen for wanting.


    "How can I live such a life?" Mrs. Lin couldn''t understand why the situation of her and Lin Chujiu had completely changed in just half a year?


    It seems that since Lin Chujiu got married, things have completely gone beyond her control. Lin Chujiu is not controlled by her, and wanting doesn''t listen to her. Her control over the prime minister''s office is getting weaker and weaker.


    But


    Mrs. Lin was never a woman who accepted her fate. If she wanted to accept her fate, she would have married a dandy in the right family at the beginning, instead of becoming the prime minister''s wife as she is today.


    "I can''t let wanting marry Xiwu, never!"


    Even if, for this reason, she bowed her head to Lin Chujiu for the time being!


    After tutoring Lin wanting at home for a few days, Mrs. Lin found an opportunity to pass a post to King Xiao''s house, saying that she wanted to take Lin wanting to visit. The housekeeper reported the matter to Lin Chujiu, who refused even if she didn''t want to.


    "Tell Mrs. Lin that I''m filial to my grandmother and I won''t see her."


    Lin Chujiu thought that Mrs. Lin would be very angry after she had been shut down, but she didn''t want to let others deliver her post the next day. After she was rejected, she delivered her post to King Xiao''s house again. She even handed her post to King Xiao''s house for five or six days. Although there was little news, it would attract people''s attention in the long run.


    Lin Chujiu was very annoyed. The eighth time Mrs. Lin handed in a post, she didn''t refuse directly. Instead, she said to Cao Guanjia, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Lin? Just for a look at me, don''t post any more. I''m not dead yet. "


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that she and Mrs. Lin can settle the past quarrel. Isn''t Mrs. Lin selectively forgetting to poison her?


    The Lin family soon replied. Mrs. Lin said that she had something to see Lin Chujiu, which had something to do with his mother.


    "About my mother?" Lin Chujiu thought of the letter from old lady Meng and the token from the central Lin family.


    Is she really not born to Lin Xiang?


    The more Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    It''s wrong to think wildly!


    Lin Chujiu photographed his confused thoughts back, "go and tell Mrs. Lin that I''ll be waiting for you in King Xiao''s mansion at Chenshi tomorrow." She believes that if Mrs. Lin dares to come to the door, she must have important information, otherwise she will not humiliate herself.


    Steward Cao bows down and reminds Lin Chujiu: "princess, this afternoon Mr. Su Cha is coming to get the letter."


    "I see." Every three days a letter, has become a major event of King Xiao''s house, has also become a headache for Lin Chujiu.


    How can she tell Xiao TIANYAO so many things? In the last letter, she wrote about the Queen''s illness, Xiao Zian''s affairs, and the examination results for Meng Xiuyuan. In the last letter, she copied two love poems directly on it, barely filling three pieces of paper.


    "Shall I continue to copy poetry?" But the poems she can recite are too limited to copy.


    Lin Chujiu is going crazy


    There are two flowers, one on each side. Lin Chujiu is worried about writing a letter here, and Xiao TIANYAO, who received the letter there, is not very happy.


    The first letter from Lin Chujiu was all about her and Su cha. He even asked him if Su Su Su''s name was nice and friendly?


    Nice?


    Listen and cut?


    He thought death Sue was more pleasant and kind.


    In the second letter, less than half a piece of paper was ignored. The Queen''s illness was not mentioned. The next letter was all about Xiao Zian and Meng Xiuyuan.


    What is Lin Chujiu doing?


    Tell him, is she popular?


    The third letter is more convenient. I don''t know where to copy two love poems written by men to women, which is obviously perfunctory.


    "Not serious at all." Xiao TIANYAO said that he was very unhappy, so he wrote a letter to reprimand Lin Chujiu.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO picked up his pen, he wrote, but


    As soon as the word "Lin Chu Jiu" was written, there was a loud noise outside, followed by the fighting between swords and swords.


    "Lord, there are assassins." The soldiers came in for the first time to report, "they are very good at martial arts, and there are a large number of them. I''m afraid we can''t resist them for long."


    When the assassin came, there was no way to write the letter.


    Xiao TIANYAO left his pen and went out to check the situation


    The soldiers were divided into ten groups. They held down the soldiers in different places. Two of them were highly skilled. Under the cover of their companions, they killed to the front. They were only one camp away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    These two men are highly skilled in martial arts. Ordinary soldiers are not rivals at all. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let his men make a fearless sacrifice. He took out his long soft sword and jumped up in front of them. His long soft sword was like a dragon in his hand. Without saying a word, he threw it at each other''s face


    "Pa..." a crisp ring, hit the assassin''s face, from the forehead along the nose to the mouth, a moment was drawn into a blood hole, a face into a fierce demon.


    "Ah..." the assassin screamed and raised his hand to fight back. However, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s sword flying to his right hand. When the assassin''s hand was raised, he directly twisted it into pieces.


    "Well..." the assassin trembled with pain, and his face twisted uncontrollably, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention. His soft sword was more flexible than the whip. A silver light flashed in the mid air and pierced the assassin''s heart.


    Wrist a turn, "Baji" a sound, the sound of heart fragmentation came.


    Then, Xiao TIANYAO''s sword swept to another assassin, which was different from the cruel and fierce one. This time, Xiao TIANYAO''s sword was much slower, but more lethal.


    Xiao TIANYAO destroyed his opponent''s eyes with a sword. Before he could react, he cut him in half!


    "Ah..." a scream, another assassin fell to the ground, see the situation, but can''t die in a short time.


    From coming out to killing these two people, it took only a pillar of incense time.


    Without looking at it, Xiao TIANYAO took back his sword and left a cruel order: "I want them to live twelve hours." That is not to put these assassins to death, but to make them suffer for 12 hours.


    As for interrogation?


    Xiao TIANYAO never interrogates assassins. It doesn''t matter who sent them. What matters is who his opponents are?


    Oh, now there is another important thing, that is

 Chapter 427

    How to write the reply to Lin Chujiu?


    Lin Chujiu''s woman is really not good. She always disobeys his orders and never satisfies him.


    Just after the killing, Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous spirit has not yet converged, and Xiao TIANYAO has no intention of converging. With this murderous spirit, he directly wrote down his requirements.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words are sharp and sharp. They fall on the paper like a knife. Just leaning on them, you feel murderous and frightening.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s writing speed is very fast, and he has no space requirements, only wrote a piece of paper and then received the pen. As soon as the ink on the letter was dry, Xiao TIANYAO immediately sealed it and stamped his private seal on the seal.


    At the moment of sealing, Xiao TIANYAO thought that Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to have a seal like keepsake, so he called on dark Wei to ask him to take the dragon and Topaz from the magic palace.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s seal is carved with dragon topaz, which is the same material as the jade seal of the previous dynasty. Only the royal family of the central Empire has dragon Topaz in the world.


    The dark Wei hears long Huang Yu Shi, is really startled, but quickly reacts again, bow head should be: "subordinate understand."


    The dark guard walked forward, and the rear guard came in to report: "Lord, the people outside plead for mercy and ask if they can have a good time. They can tell the mastermind."


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer, only said: "who is the mastermind?" The person who will make this offer to him must not be an old friend.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and immediately went out to ask, and soon got the news: "Lord, they are from the central Empire, and they don''t know the specific situation."


    "Well," said Xiao TIANYAO, waving his hand to signal the bodyguard to step down.


    "Lord, those people outside?" The bodyguard asked in a low voice. Xiao TIANYAO snorted and said in a cold voice, "did I promise them anything?"


    No,


    The bodyguard instinctively shakes his head and scolds himself for being stupid in his heart. The people of the central Empire don''t know. Don''t they know the temperament of their prince?


    It''s stupid to ask such a question.


    The bodyguard retreated quietly, but when he retreated to the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "it''s too noisy. I pulled out their tongues." Since I don''t know which family is in the central Empire, what''s the use of keeping your tongue?


    Er


    The bodyguard walked out as if he had heard nothing, but


    As soon as he got out of the camp, the bodyguard started to run


    The wailing outside is very annoying. It''s really a little noisy, but you have to pull out your tongue. Don''t you think it''s too bloody, Lord?


    Lord, how terrible you are today!


    Soon, the wailing disappeared, but the heavy gasping did not. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a cold light, and no one would deal with his official business.


    After more than 20 days of walking, they were only seven days away from the battlefield. These seven days are very important. Those who don''t want him on the battlefield will send someone to stop him, because this is their last chance, and he


    There will never be a chance for those people to stop him from appearing on the battlefield and winning this war.


    Beijing, there is a woman waiting for him!


    He must win this battle.


    With the reminder of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu had to go back to his study to figure out what to write for Xiao TIANYAO. In view of the fact that the first two times were about other people''s affairs, Lin Chujiu thought about it and decided to record his daily life to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Without personal disturbance, Lin Chujiu''s life in King Xiao''s mansion was simple and full. When he got up early in the morning, he would deal with the affairs of King Xiao''s house after having a meal. Many things in King Xiao''s house have old rules to follow. Lin Chujiu often listens to them.


    After handling the affairs of the palace, Lin Chujiu will go to see that one. Xiao TIANYAO takes him to the palace. It is said that he is the young master of the flower family of the central empire. Occasionally, he will come out to bask in the sun with his child, or sit next to him and read to him.


    Lin Chujiu already knew the identity of the child from Su Cha''s mouth, and also knew the flower family of the seven imperial families.


    After coaxing the children, it''s almost time for lunch. Lin Chujiu was alone in all her previous and present lives. Although it was lonely to eat alone, she had been used to it for a long time.


    After eating, Lin Chujiu would take a lunch break for about two quarters of an hour. After waking up, he spent most of his time reading in Xiao TIANYAO''s study.


    Lin Chujiu always likes reading books, and after coming to this world, in order to understand and integrate into this world as soon as possible, Lin Chujiu is more willing to read books such as history books and travel notes.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s library has a rich collection of books, including several sets of history books. There is not only the history of the present four countries, but also the history of the previous dynasties.


    From the book, Lin Chujiu knows a little about the central empire. He also knows that the flower family of the empire is a very famous family in the central empire. He also records a lot in the history books.


    As for the imperial Lin family?


    Lin Chujiu also found a record in the history books. It seems that the imperial Lin family was an important family of Ministers of the Shengyuan Dynasty. Later, the Shengyuan Dynasty was destroyed and divided into four countries: Dongwen, Xiwu, Nanman and Beili. After that, the Lin family went to the central empire.


    Of course, there is more than one family like the Lin family. After the collapse of the Shengyuan Dynasty, many families turned to the central Empire and became the common people of the central empire. However, the Lin family was the first group and was also highly valued in the central empire.


    It''s not unusual for Lin Chujiu to be loyal to the emperor, but more loyal to his own family. In order to preserve the inheritance of his family, it is normal to invest in the central empire.


    In order to keep the inheritance and the wealth, some of them went to the central empire. Of course, there are also those who would rather sacrifice than abandon their own families of Shengyuan Dynasty, such as the Liu family of Zhangjun and the Wen family of Qinghe.


    However, these two families have disappeared now. It is said that they lived in seclusion. But Lin Chujiu believed that they were exterminated or defeated.


    Lin Chujiu was reading history books recently. In order to make up three pieces of paper, he wrote something similar to "secret history".


    For example, the split of the Shengyuan Dynasty is certainly not only due to the fatuous emperors and the revolts of the common people. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the central empire.


    Shengyuan Dynasty destroyed the country and divided it into four countries. The central Empire benefited the most. The central Empire has become one of the most powerful countries in the world from a small country attached to the Shengyuan Dynasty. It can even control the four small countries of Dongwen.


    Moreover, the history books also say that the royal blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty was completely killed by the uprising army, and the blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty was extinct.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t believe that the downfall of Shengyuan Dynasty had nothing to do with the central empire.


    Anyway, it''s just a random conjecture. Lin Chujiu doesn''t mind exaggerating. He wrote in bloody words: cunning rabbits are in three caves. The royal family of Shengyuan Dynasty has been in charge of this continent for thousands of years. It''s impossible

 Chapter 428

    It''s impossible


    Writing here, he has already written the last line of the third piece of paper. Lin Chujiu wants to write again. Maybe he can''t hold the four pieces of paper, so he simply won''t write any more.


    In order to let oneself have the content to write next time, Lin Chujiu shamelessly breaks here, also bracket a sentence: three pieces of paper, the rest write next time.


    Can imagine, Xiao TIANYAO sees this letter, what kind of depression will become?


    He asked Lin Chujiu to write at least three pieces of paper. Lin Chujiu just got stuck in three pieces of paper and didn''t even write a word. Is this a task he has to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Cha is definitely more powerful than steward Cao. He is already busy, but he can take the time to come to Lord Xiao''s house to get the letter in person.


    "Princess, have you finished the letter? Shall I wait for you? " Su Cha smiles like a spring breeze, but


    Knowing Su Cha''s nature, no matter how pretty she smiles, Lin Chujiu will not be fooled.


    "It''s done. Take it." Lin Chujiu picked up the sealed letter on his desk, went to Su Cha, handed it to him, and went out, "remember to close the door when you go out."


    "Princess, wait." Su Cha didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to leave directly and quickly followed up. "Princess, the LORD was assassinated two days ago and was injured. Do you want to bring a word to the Lord?" TIANYAO recently told him the next lot of things, and there was a smell of gunpowder inside and outside the words


    Su Cha dares to take the head on his neck and swear that Lin Chujiu must have written something to TIANYAO in the letter, otherwise TIANYAO would not abuse him so much.


    "When will he not be assassinated?" Encounter "assassinate" this kind of words, Lin Chujiu already did not want to hear.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not so pathetic. According to what she heard from Su Cha, she was assassinated no less than ten times. On average, she was assassinated once a day. Of the 30000 soldiers she took, 5000 died on the road.


    "This time it''s different. It''s said that this time it''s the central empire." It''s rare for Su Cha to look grim.


    "Central Empire? How can they meddle in the affairs of the four countries at will? " Does the central Empire need to send assassins to deal with Xiao TIANYAO?


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be the royal family''s behavior. Maybe it''s the small family''s action." Su Cha shook her head, afraid of Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness, and added: "the people of the flower family have come out. When they go back from Dongwen, maybe no one dares to make the king''s idea."


    "I hope so." Lin Chujiu sighed and asked, "how many days will you be able to get to the front line?"


    Although it''s not necessarily safe in the army, there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the army. Xiao TIANYAO himself has the strength of martial god. It''s not easy for those people to assassinate him in the army.


    "If there''s no accident, we''ll be there in four or five days." Su Cha estimated Xiao TIANYAO''s speed. "When the letter from the princess arrived, the prince might be in the military camp. Would you like to write more to the prince, princess?" It''s better to make TIANYAO happy, so that his life will be better.


    "No, I''ve got everything I need to write." Xiao TIANYAO has been on the battlefield for more than ten years, and no less than 100 wars have been fought. Lin Chujiu doesn''t think she has any qualifications and can tell Xiao TIANYAO.


    Another proposal was rejected. Su Cha was depressed. But she thought of Lin Chujiu''s insidiousness. Su Cha didn''t dare to persuade Lin Chujiu. She was afraid that Lin Chujiu would see something.


    Thinking of the mess in the house, Su Cha''s head is as big as a cow. He can''t help but quicken his pace. But when he just walked to the door, he suddenly remembered that he forgot to tell Lin Chujiu about the coming of Jingchi.


    "I''m so busy and dizzy." Su Cha wanted to go back to find Lin Chujiu, but she thought about it. Anyway, Jingchi is only protecting Lin Chujiu in the dark, but he won''t show up. He will say the same next time.


    Su Cha took the letter and quickly stepped into the carriage


    He''s really busy!


    Su Cha didn''t know that because of his negligence, it almost led to "catastrophe"!


    Su Cha only remembers Jingchi, but forgets Tangtang, the king of trouble who came with Jingchi!


    Jingchi took the task of protecting Lin''s ninth day, but Tangtang didn''t take it. Tangtang followed Jingchi once and knew that Jingchi would stay in King Xiao''s house for a long time. Tangtang nodded and ran away.


    It''s rare to come to the imperial city of Dongwen. How can he play enough?


    Tangtang is different from the other killers in yingyue building. The killers in yingyue building are cold tempered. They always like to hide in the dark, but


    Tangtang has a brilliant nature. She is obviously 18 years old, but she is spoiled like a child by her master and several elder martial brothers. She has a strong sense of justice. Recently, she has done something to help her in the face of injustice. Every time she gets into trouble, it makes yingyuelou''s head ache. But


    We can''t bear to blame Tangtang, because Tangtang is the mascot of yingyuelou.


    However, after the disaster in the northern region this time, Tang Tang has restrained himself a lot. He knows that people in the imperial city can''t make trouble. Tang Tang has restrained himself, even if he sees injustice, but


    Tangtang, who has a strong sense of justice, can''t stand it. Seeing that some weak people are bullied and don''t come from other families, so


    Tangtang chooses to avoid it and runs out of the city.


    He promised elder martial brother Jingchi that he couldn''t make any more trouble, so he tolerated it.


    But it''s not safe outside the city. As soon as Tangtang goes out of the city, she meets Princess Fushou and her bodyguard.


    In a word, the emperor really underestimated the princess Fu Shou and also looked up at the bodyguards he sent.


    Death under the peony flower is also romantic as a ghost. Needless to say, this peony flower is still a tall princess. As long as Princess Fushou gently hooks her fingers, those bodyguards will not be able to hold it.


    The princess Fu Shou, who was locked outside the city, became active again in addition to settling down in those days. Every day for fun, mountain and water, the day is not happy, except for the man around a little ugly!


    Princess Fushou has always been very demanding of the beauty of a man''s pet. The guards sent by the emperor are really ugly. If she had no choice, Princess Fushou would not have wronged herself.


    But a moment''s grievance does not mean that she will be wronged forever. When Princess Fushou saw the beautiful girl candy with red lips and white teeth, she decided not to be wronged any more.


    "That man, bring him here!" Princess Fu shouchang''s haughty order, the guard was stunned for a moment, immediately understood what Princess Fu shouchang meant, and the four men rushed at Tangtang at the same time.


    Tang Tang was stunned for a moment, then he was angry!


    He was bullied!


    Can''t stand it, absolutely can''t stand it!


    Tangtang rolls up her sleeve and fights with the bodyguard.


    Tangtang''s martial arts are at the bottom of yingyuelou, but it''s not a problem to deal with a few bodyguards. Tangtang just forgot that there is a saying of Yin move in the world, so


    Tangtang is taken away by Princess Fushou!

 Chapter 429

    Lin Chujiu has always asked his subordinates to stare at Princess Fushou, and even helped her hide from the emperor, so that the emperor would not find out what Princess Fushou had done outside the city.


    The secret guard of King Xiao''s mansion sees the story of Princess Fushou''s kidnapping Tangtang. But when they don''t wait for them to report to Lin Chujiu and ask him how to do it, someone will go to save Tangtang, so the secret guard doesn''t mind his own business.


    There are many unfair things in the world. If they want to take care of everything, they don''t have to live.


    In the evening, I''m going to go to the dark guard of King Xiao''s house to practice my hand. By the way, I give him a Jingchi pool to be defeated. Before I have time to move, I receive a call for help from Tangtang.


    Looking at the flash of red smoke in the sky, Jingchi''s cold face cracked for a moment. He took a breath in silence and suppressed the mania of killing people in his heart. Jingchi turned and ran out of the city


    I don''t know what happened to Tangtang this time!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know at all that the "bodyguard" Xiao TIANYAO invited for her has not carried out the task of protecting her, so he went out to kill her first


    Lin Chujiu, who had a good night''s sleep, dealt with the affairs of King Xiao''s house as quickly as possible, and went to see Mrs. Lin.


    The servants of the palace have already introduced Mrs. Lin into the flower hall. When Lin Chujiu came over, Mrs. Lin had already drunk a cup of tea, but she was not impatient. When she saw Lin Chujiu come in, she got up peacefully and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess..." when she asked for help, she had to ask for help. Lin Chujiu''s identity was there, and she just couldn''t bear it!


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Lin. sit down." Lin Chujiu didn''t speak until Mrs. Lin finished the ceremony.


    They sat down in primary and secondary positions. Lin Chujiu didn''t exchange greetings with Mrs. Lin at all. He said straight to the point, "what can I do for you, madam? Just tell me." She is not interested in playing Taijiquan with Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t think that the ninth day of the junior high school would be so direct. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "princess, I came to see you today to talk about a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Between her and Mrs. Lin, there was really only a deal left to talk about.


    "I use your mother''s business for you to protect wanting." When Mrs. Lin said this, her face was a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chujiu''s mother is her first sister!


    "My mother? What''s the matter with my mother? Did she die? " Lin Chujiu did not answer, but asked.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyelids jumped, but she said calmly: "princess, don''t try to tempt me. I don''t know what you said. What I want to say is something about your mother before she got married. Only my mother and I know about it. After my mother''s death, I''m the only one who knows. Maybe the queen knows something, but I don''t think your mother will say anything even though she is close to the queen. "


    "Before my mother got married? Since outsiders don''t know, how can I know if you cheat me? " To tell the truth, no matter Lin Chujiu or the original owner, they have no impression of the mother who died early.


    There has never been any mother or mother in Lin Chujiu''s world. There is only one mother in her world.


    "I won''t lie to you since I come to you. Although no one knows what happened in those years, there are some things that you can always find out if you check them carefully. " If she didn''t want to protect wanting with the help of Lin Chujiu, she would not have said it.


    All his life, Lin Chujiu didn''t know.


    "Oh? What''s the matter, Mrs. Lin? Please say... "Lin Chujiu completely controlled the initiative and held the topic in her own hands. Mrs. Lin didn''t realize it for a moment. She opened her mouth and said:" your mother was 15 years old, I was 12 years old, and I and your mother... "


    At the beginning of the conversation, Lin Fu responded and said, "you''ve got to talk to me." Almost, almost she said the chips.


    "I''m just asking. It''s up to you, Mrs. Lin, whether you say it or not." From Mrs. Lin''s words, it is not difficult to guess that what Mrs. Lin wants to say has something to do with her mother''s feelings.


    "You..." Mrs. Lin''s face was angry, but she thought of the purpose of coming here today, and she could not help it. Her heart, liver and lungs were hurt.


    Lin Chujiu''s face did not change. He took a sip of the cup and said, "Mrs. Lin, tell me about your conditions. Don''t open your mouth. You also told me what happened in those years. It''s not that there''s no trace to find. I''d rather ask too much. I''d rather check it slowly. You have to believe that people in King Xiao''s residence are not vegetarian. "


    As soon as the year is mentioned, it will be much easier to find out. Mrs. Lin knew this, so even though she was angry at the insidious nature of the ninth day of the junior high school, Mrs. Lin could only bear it.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Lin quoted the lowest price in her heart: "help wanting block this marriage. Don''t let wanting marry to Xiwu."


    "It turned out to be this. I thought my wife would ask me to help wanting and let her marry into the prince''s mansion." Lin Chu looked at Mrs. Lin sarcastically.


    She tried her best to steal her engagement with the prince. In the end, it was nothing. I don''t know if Mrs. Lin has any regrets.


    Mrs. Lin''s face slightly puffed, forced to support a smile and said: "wanting has a good relationship with the prince. As long as the emperor doesn''t want her to go to Xiwu and get married, it will be sooner or later." At this time, even if you die, you can''t say what you regret.


    "Is it?" Lin Chujiu chuckled and saw that the smile on Mrs. Lin''s face was about to collapse. Lin Chujiu said, "Mrs. Lin, you can say it."


    "You agreed?" Mrs. Lin asked in an uncertain way.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with a smile: "Prince Yu of Xiwu doesn''t want to marry wanting." Even in response to Mrs. Lin''s conditions, Lin still did not forget to be sarcastic.


    I can''t help it. She''s careful.


    Mrs. Lin was angry and said: "the prince of Xiwu doesn''t want to marry my wanting. Does he want to marry the princess? It''s a dream. The emperor won''t let the princess marry him. " Knowing that Lin Chujiu was deliberately angry with her, Mrs. Lin still couldn''t help it.


    Her daughter is 1000 times and 10000 times better than Lin Chunjiu. How can the prince of Xiwu dislike her?


    "Even if you can''t marry the princess, Prince Yu won''t marry wanting." Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to argue with Mrs. Lin. without waiting for Mrs. Lin to speak, he said, "it doesn''t matter who Prince Yu wants to marry. I promise he won''t marry wanting."


    Lin Chu Jiu really didn''t worry about it at all.


    Ji Fengyu is not a fool. He doesn''t know that Lin Xiang''s power is like a castle in the air. When he looks at the power of the government and the opposition, it''s all in vain.


    The foundation of the Lin family is too shallow. Everything depends on the emperor. As long as the emperor doesn''t want to use Lin Xiang again, Lin Xiang will return to his original form immediately. Lin wanting, a queen''s adopted daughter, is useless at all.


    For Ji Fengyu, the Lin family is by no means a good marriage partner.


    Of course, for Xiao TIANYAO, the Lin family is not a good marriage partner. But for the emperor''s marriage, Xiao TIANYAO would never have listed her as his wife

 Chapter 430

    Mrs. Lin is not Lin wanting. Although she is angry with Lin Chujiu, she can understand after two retorts that Lin Chujiu is deliberately irritating her and she can''t be fooled.


    Mrs. Lin secretly vomited a breath, excuse the action of tea, calm the mood in the heart. When she calms down, Mrs. Lin doesn''t talk to Lin Chujiu. She just says what she wants to say.


    When Lin Chujiu''s mother was 15 years old, she got a serious illness. The doctor said that Chuang Tzu, a hot spring outside the city, was more suitable for recuperation. The Mongolian family sent her to another village outside the city for recuperation. Mrs. Lin would go to stay for a few days from time to time because of her playfulness.


    Mrs. Lin once lived in biezhuang for a month, and it was that month that she discovered the secret of her mother.


    Lin Chujiu''s mother raised a man in biezhuang. The man lived in Lin Chujiu''s mother''s house. Mrs. Lin was very surprised. After returning to Meng''s house, she whispered the matter to old lady Meng.


    Later, Mrs. Meng went to another courtyard and brought Lin''s mother back. However, Lin''s mother was not punished, but was confined in her own courtyard and was not allowed to go out at will.


    After that, something happened to the Meng family. Master Meng was seriously ill. Seeing that he was dying, a handsome young man came to visit the Meng family and said that he could save master Meng.


    Mrs. Meng met him in person and talked about something. Mrs. Lin didn''t know. She only knew that after the boy came, Mr. Meng''s condition was getting better and better. Since then, Mrs. Meng declined all the requests for Lin''s mother and said that Lin''s mother had made an appointment.


    A year later, Lin''s mother received a letter, and then she insisted on going out despite the family''s obstruction. Old lady Meng and the old Duke could not stop them, so they had to let Lin Chujiu''s mother go.


    Six months later, Lin''s mother came back, and no one knew what had happened. Then, the Meng family betrothed Lin Chujiu''s mother as quickly as possible, and completed the marriage within a month.


    After that, Mrs. Lin did not forget to mention: "at that time, it was said that my sister was pregnant when she came back, and you were born seven months after her sister got married. However, both the mother and the doctor said that her sister was frightened and gave birth prematurely, and you were as thin and small as a premature child. She said that she couldn''t support you, but later she just raised you. "


    Although Mrs. Lin said this with bad intentions, what she said is also true. There''s no need for Mrs. Lin to cheat Lin Chujiu about this kind of thing. You can find out by checking.


    Ignoring Mrs. Lin''s irony, Lin Chujiu asked calmly: "what was the boy''s surname?"


    "Coincidentally, it''s Lin." Mrs. Lin seemed to have expected that Lin would ask.


    "Where are you from?" Lin Chujiu knew that Mrs. Lin had not lied to her, but she absolutely left out something important.


    Mrs. Lin''s good-natured question and answer: "it''s said that she was from the central empire. My sister came back from the central Empire at that time."


    Lin Chu nodded at nine and took the tea to see off the guests


    Combined with the letter from old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu can be sure that she is not Lin Xiang''s daughter.


    Lin Chujiu had been prepared, so she was not surprised. It didn''t matter whose daughter she was or whether she had a father.


    Now she has already passed the age of needing her father.


    "You, you''re not surprised at all." Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Chujiu''s calm face and shook her head in disbelief.


    How can Lin Chujiu so calmly accept, "do you already know?"


    "I don''t know." But there is a guess in my heart, but is it necessary to tell Mrs. Lin?


    "Is there anything else, ma''am?" Lin Chujiu drives people again.


    Mrs. Lin''s face is not thick enough. Seeing that Lin Chujiu has no pressure to tell Xiao TIANYAO about her life experience. Xiao TIANYAO never married her because her father was Lin Xiang. No one could help Xiao TIANYAO.


    If Xiao TIANYAO really wants to abandon her for this, she will only say


    Congratulations!


    Fortunately, although she lost her heart, she still hasn''t lost her body!


    Although she is not a woman who can''t live without chastity, she wants to leave her precious first time to the man who also cherishes her.


    This letter is the next task, Lin Chujiu finished writing, but did not intend to send it now, but put it away, ready to wait for Su Cha to pick up the letter the day after tomorrow.


    As soon as he had locked the letter, before Lin had time to take out the key, he heard steward Cao shouting: "princess, it''s not good, it''s not good..."

 Chapter 431

    Steward Cao is in such a hurry, it can be seen that things are really bad


    "Princess, no, we are surrounded by the guards. They say they want to search the government." Housekeeper Cao bangs on the door of the study. Even if the door is not locked, housekeeper Cao does not dare to rush in.


    "Soufu? What''s the matter? " Lin Chujiu locks the box, takes out the key and goes out. When he opens the door of his study, he sees the angry steward Cao.


    I don''t blame housekeeper Cao for being angry. He is too angry.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO was away, the emperor would bully and humiliate King Xiao''s house as a soft bun. Now the imperial guards have surrounded King Xiao''s house.


    As soon as the news spread, how could they get a foothold in King Xiao''s house?


    "Princess, Princess Fushou was assassinated and she was injured at the end of her life. Princess Fushou insisted that the assailant was one of the people in King Xiao''s residence." Steward Cao didn''t know much. He also asked from the imperial guards.


    The imperial guards said that Princess Fushou, who was under the emperor''s house arrest in another courtyard outside the city, was assassinated. An eyewitness recognized that the murderer was a person from King Xiao''s mansion. The emperor was furious when he heard that. Now King Xiao''s mansion is surrounded by the imperial guards.


    "Princess Fu Shou was assassinated?" Lin Chujiu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he called on an Anpu: "what''s the matter? Who has hurt Princess longevity? "


    "If you go back to the princess, yesterday Princess Fushou tied up a young man. When we were ready to help, we found that someone came to save the young man, so we didn''t do it. The bound boy was rescued that night. As for what happened to Princess Fushou, I don''t know. " Dark Pu kneels on the ground with one knee, not humble and not overbearing said.


    They are not wrong in this matter.


    "Who hurt Princess Fu Shou? Have you found out?" Lin Chujiu asked again. Dark Pu shook his head and said, "the man who stares at the princess Fu Shou doesn''t see the man''s face clearly. We don''t know each other. "


    Jingchi and Tangtang are killers. They seldom appear in front of people, and few people have seen their real faces. Some people around Su Cha have seen them, but no one has seen them here. I don''t know their identities are normal.


    Unable to find out why, Lin Chujiu was not in a hurry. He said to Cao Guanjia, "invite the leader into the palace. Don''t neglect the emperor''s people." Without Xiao TIANYAO, she couldn''t go out and yell with those people. She lost her identity.


    "Yes." Cao housekeeper see Lin nine calm, no half silk anger, in the heart of that anger also light down.


    It''s not a matter of a day or two for the emperor to deal with them. If they are angry with everything, they must die early.


    Lin Chujiu asked steward Cao to invite people in, but he didn''t go to see them for the first time. Instead, he went to change his clothes and put in enough money for the princess.


    In the face of Lin Chujiu''s late arrival, Li Zheng, the leader of the Imperial Guard, was full of breath. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not polite when he came in, he said sarcastically, "Princess Xiao, you are here. If you don''t come out again, you have to be suspicious. You have hidden people."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he set down the accusation. It''s really arrogant. If you want to change into an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed immediately. However, as if he didn''t hear it, Lin Chujiu, with the help of a maid, jumped past commander Li and sat down on the throne.


    In the whole process, Lin Chujiu didn''t look at Li Tongling at all. He completely ignored him and the bodyguard behind him. He directly hung the man there, like a stake standing in the flower hall.


    Only Lin Chujiu had a cup of tea, and Li Tongling and his party were once again ignored.


    Lin Chujiu picked up the tea cup, gently blowing the brush on the tea, slowly tasting it, with no intention of opening his mouth.


    Li Tongling waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin Chujiu speak. He couldn''t help frowning: what does Princess Xiao mean? Don''t you think you can make him compromise if it takes a lot of time?


    It''s naive!


    "Princess Xiao..." Li Tongling clasped his hands and took the initiative to say, "I''ve been ordered to find the assassin who assassinated the princess Chang, and I''d like to ask Princess Xiao to do something convenient."


    "Why not? Is it convenient for you to take someone to check my residence Lin Chu nine angry ah, the hands of the tea cup "pa" put down, the voice of the big people startled.


    "Commander Li, right?" Lin Chujiu looked at Li Zheng with cold eyes: "before you came in, did you not see the three words at the front door of King Xiao''s house, or could you not read?"


    The plaque on the front door of King Xiao''s residence was written by the Emperor himself. In the whole capital, only king Xiao''s residence was inscribed by the Emperor himself. With that plaque, most people dare not rush into it.


    That''s why the guards can''t get in.


    "I saw that. I was ordered to do things and asked Princess Xiao to calm down." Li Zheng clasped his hands and bowed his head, but he did not admit his mistake.


    "Under orders? On whose orders? " Without waiting for Li Zheng to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "I don''t believe it. The emperor will search Prince Xiao''s house."


    "Princess Xiao, the evidence for the assassination of Princess Fushou is solid, and the emperor''s orders to search Prince Xiao''s residence are also inevitable. Princess Chang is the elder sister of the princess. She also asked Princess Xiao to hand over the assassin. " Li Zheng insisted that the assassin was in King Xiao''s house and would not give in.


    "Evidence? What evidence do you have. I don''t know when there will be an assassin in my family to assassinate the eldest princess. " Lin Chujiu is really angry.


    When Princess Fushou was injured, she said that the assassin belonged to her family? For what?


    Is Princess Fu shouchang at odds with her?


    What if there''s a grudge? She is not stupid enough to send assassins.


    "Come on! Go and bring people up Li Zheng said to the bodyguards behind him, but as soon as the two bodyguards went out, they were stopped by the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house.


    "Princess Xiao..." Li Zheng looked at Lin Chujiu and his eyes were dissatisfied.


    Lin Chu said without raising his head: "go with them. Don''t let them wander around in King Xiao''s house. This is king Xiao''s house. It''s not a messy garden. No one is qualified to walk in it. " The last sentence is obviously said to Li Zheng. Li Zheng''s palms are sweating slightly, and there is a sense of regret in his heart.


    He had thought that King Xiao was not in the capital, and that Lin Chujiu could be a woman no matter how strong she was. Now it seems that Lin Chujiu, a woman, is not soft at all.


    How many bodyguards are there in Prince Xiao''s mansion to make Princess Xiao so "righteous"?


    Li Zheng felt uneasy at the thought that the emperor told him to find out the defense of King Xiao''s house and the number of bodyguards.


    It seems difficult to finish, but


    He has no choice!


    If we can''t take advantage of King Xiao''s absence and get the defense of King Xiao''s house, we will have no chance when King Xiao comes back.


    Accompanied by the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence, the guards quickly brought two people up. One was the bodyguard of Princess Fushou, the other was from the northern region.


    After introducing their identities, Li Zheng pointed to the man from Beiyu and said, "this man''s name is from Beiyu. He is a Qingke from Futai, Beiyu. His surname is Hu Weichuan. Great Xia Hu saw last night that the assassin who assassinated Princess Fushou fled. Unfortunately, the two men had committed a crime in the northern region and killed the son of Futai. At last, they were acquitted because of the people in King Xiao''s residence. "


    Obviously, the other side came prepared

 Chapter 432

    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital, so Su Cha does not dare to hide some things from Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu knows all about what Jingchi and Tangtang committed in the northern region.


    Li Zhengyi, the commander of the Imperial Guard, said that Lin Chujiu knew that the emperor and Princess Fushou had really not wronged her this time. Nine times out of ten, the one who assassinated Princess Fushou was Jingchi, and Tangtang must be the one who was taken in by Princess Fushou and then forced to bind her.


    What a bloody business it is!


    Lin Chujiu was so depressed that she couldn''t recognize it. Anyway, no matter what, we can''t let the guards search King Xiao''s house. If we really want to search, we can''t let them go out alive.


    After Li Zheng explained the story one by one, he saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word, and once again offered to take people in to search for assassins¡° Princess Xiao, please rest assured that your humble duty is just to search for assassins, and it will never destroy the grass and scenery of King Xiao''s residence. "


    Lin Chujiu ignored Li Zheng''s words, but said: "I''ve heard about the northern region. It seems that it was a month ago, right?"


    Li Zheng didn''t know why Lin Chujiu suddenly mentioned it. He hesitated for a moment before nodding: "yes, more than a month ago, King Xiao sent someone to intervene in this matter, forcing the king of northern regions to release people." Li Zheng did not forget to discredit the residence of King Xiao.


    It''s not a good thing to cover up a murderer.


    "Li Tongling doesn''t have to speak in a strange way. I think you know better than me why the son of Futai in Beiyu died. King Xiao''s house has always acted according to the law. It''s good to kill people to pay for their lives, but the situation was special at that time. If it wasn''t for the young man, the son of Fu Tai would have killed many people. The prince of our family is in the capital. He has no friendship with the people in the northern region. He just hears about it and sees injustice. " Lin Chujiu''s understatement made the house of King Xiao clean and clear, and set aside the relationship between them and Jingchi.


    You don''t need to put it in the name of making friends with a killer.


    Li Zheng frowned and saw that the topic was about to be taken askew by Lin Chujiu. Li Zheng said in a hurry: "what the princess said is that the king of the northern regions ruled that boy innocent, and that boy must be innocent. It doesn''t mean that the assassin princess is innocent. The eldest princess is in danger at this time. She also asks the princess to make it convenient for her to catch the assassin, so that the eldest princess can recover from her injury. "


    Li Zheng''s words are very insidious, not only implying that Lin Chujiu is hindering him from catching the assassin, but also that if Chang Gong has some problems, the responsibility lies in Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head. "I''m very curious. Are you a civil servant or a military officer, commander Li?"


    "Princess Xiao, this has nothing to do with catching the assassin." Li Zheng, with a black face, was obviously very unhappy.


    The emerald behind Lin Chujiu stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "princess, Li Tongling''s father is a academician of Hanlin. Li Tongling likes martial arts and dislikes literature when he was young. Li Tongling is very dissatisfied with him."


    Feicui''s voice was heard by everyone present. Lin Chujiu nodded, "no wonder Li Tongling''s words are different from those of general generals. It turns out that Li Tongling has a family origin."


    The last sentence was full of irony. Li Zheng was angry and discontented and said, "Princess Xiao, are you procrastinating?"


    "Procrastination? Does the princess need it? " Lin Chujiu leaned back slightly and looked up lazily. He seemed casual, but in fact he was imposing.


    Li Zheng, affected by it, straightened his back and stood upright, "Princess Xiao, you have repeatedly prevented us from performing our official duties. Are you going to resist the edict?"


    "Against the will? No... I dare not disobey the orders of the emperor. " Lin Chujiu let go, but Li Zheng didn''t have time to be happy, so he heard Lin Chujiu''s words change and said: "however, King Xiao''s house is not a place where you can search if you want to, and you can search if you want to."


    "What do you want, Princess Xiao?" Li Zheng knew that Lin Chu Jiu had to make conditions.


    It doesn''t matter if he puts forward conditions. Now he''s afraid that Lin Chujiu won''t put forward conditions.


    "No, you can search Lord Xiao''s house, but... If you don''t find any assassins, all the people who search Lord Xiao''s house will stay with me." The last sentence was so murderous that everyone was startled.


    Li Zheng is one Leng, frown a way: "Xiao princess, what do you mean this?"


    "Literally." Lin Chujiu put away the newly opened stab again, and said with a calm face: "I will allow you to search for the assassin. If you find the assassin, I have nothing to say, but if you don''t receive the assassin... You will leave me your life."


    "Princess Xiao, you have gone too far!" Li Zheng was in a dilemma.


    Although he was sure that the murderer had something to do with King Xiao''s residence, he was not sure that the murderer was hiding in King Xiao''s residence. They just use this as an excuse to explore the real and false of Xiao''s residence and understand the defense of Xiao''s residence while Xiao TIANYAO is away.


    Since Xiao TIANYAO was assassinated on the night of his wedding, the defense of King Xiao''s house has changed completely, and the people they sent can''t even turn over the wall.


    "Too much? Who is going too far? Why do you come to King Xiao''s house with a bunch of people and say that I''m harboring assassins to search King Xiao''s house? It''s ridiculous. " Lin Chu Jiu is cold a face, don''t smile of time, that piece Yan if peach Li''s face then serious tight, very can bluff a person.


    "You come to my house to search people with full confidence and insist that I have harbored assassins. Yes? Do you have no confidence when I say that those who want to take their lives will arrive? "


    "Of course not..." Li Zheng felt that he was difficult to ride a tiger. How sure he had said before, how difficult it is to step down now.


    "Not the best." Lin Chujiu raised his hand and slapped him in the air: "dark Pu, come out."


    "Princess..." hidden in the dark, dark Pu appeared in the flower hall like a ghost. Li Zheng''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head to cover up his loss of control.


    It''s true that King Xiao''s house is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He didn''t know that there was someone nearby.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at Li Zheng, and said to Anpu, "Li Tongling wants to take people to search our king Xiao''s house. You should let people stare at us. Don''t hinder them from searching. Just leave people behind after they have finished their investigation."


    Lin Chujiu is quite sure that Jing Chi and his younger martial brother are not in King Xiao''s house. Even if they are in King Xiao''s house, Li Tongling will never find anyone, so


    Today, as long as those guards step into King Xiao''s residence, it means that they are not far away from death, and Lin Chujiu is obviously not soft hearted.


    "Princess, this matter..." Li Zheng saw that Lin Chujiu was so determined, and his heart wavered. They came to Lord Xiao''s house more to explore the situation of King Xiao''s house. If people are executed after the investigation, is it necessary for them to investigate?


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "Li Tongling doesn''t have to say much. I will certainly follow the orders. If you do, your family will never stop you or cause you any trouble. "


    Lin Chujiu spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, but everyone present understood that Lin Chujiu still had one thing to say, that is


    After that, I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 433

    Lin Chujiu''s words made Li Zheng very embarrassed.


    Search or not?


    Search, nine times out of ten is a death.


    If they don''t search, how can they return to the palace?


    When Li Zheng chose the pros and cons, Lin Chujiu once again shamelessly said: "give you a column of incense time, after a column of incense, you don''t start to search, just get out of King Xiao''s house for me."


    With that, no matter what Li Zheng thought, he directly asked steward Cao to light a stick of incense. "Li Tongling, you can see clearly. Don''t say that I''ll pit you afterwards."


    Lin Chujiu said to Li Zheng, but his eyes fell on the great Xia Hu from the northern region.


    Lin Chujiu never believes in coincidence. The man who claims to be Hu Chuan appears too coincidentally and sees things too coincidentally. What''s more coincidental is that he is a Qingke invited by Fu Tai in northern region.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t believe that this great Xia Hu Chuan didn''t come after Jingchi and his younger martial brother.


    However, these have nothing to do with her. The killers she hired are not her ancestors. She can''t manage and doesn''t need to manage the troubles caused by brother Jingchi.


    When the incense was lit, Lin Chujiu took the cup and drank it slowly.


    The tea is cool, with a trace of bitterness, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. She doesn''t know how to taste tea, so she can drink it.


    She is leisurely, but suffering Li Zheng.


    Li Zhengyuan wants to send someone into the palace to ask what the emperor wants to do? Li Zheng didn''t dare to say anything about going back to the palace to ask the emperor.


    The plaque of King Xiao''s residence was given by the emperor''s relatives. No matter how reckless they were, they had to have a certain degree. Otherwise, it would be them who would suffer from the fight between the two sides.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Li Zheng regretted his death at the moment. He knew that he should not have taken the task.


    Sure enough, the tasks of King Xiao''s house are not easy to take over. Although they are successful, they will certainly make great achievements, so far, no one has ever done the tasks of King Xiao''s house.


    A stick of incense is so short. The wind blows and burns faster, and soon the rest of the pinkie is long and short. Steward Cao kindly reminds him: "Li Tongling, the incense is almost finished. If you don''t make a decision, it''s too late."


    Li Zheng raises his head and stares at the incense stick. His pupils reflect the shadow of the censer and reveal his uneasiness.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu laughed, put down the tea cup, stood up and said, "commander Li, do you want to check or not? If you don''t check, get out. I have no time to play with you."


    "I..." Li Zheng turned to look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was calm and confident, Li Zheng felt a sense of retreat in his heart. But when he thought of the emperor''s explanation, Li Zheng did not dare to step back.


    Li Zheng kept telling himself in his heart that Princess Xiao must be pretending.


    King Xiao is not in the capital. What can Princess Xiao do with a woman. Maybe she''ll be afraid to see blood. Even if she has the courage to kill the guards, won''t she be afraid of the emperor''s anger?


    Yes, it must be. Princess Xiao must be bluffing him. She has no courage to kill!


    Thinking about this, Li Zheng gradually calmed down, took a breath, calmed his mind, looked at Lin Chujiu, gritted his teeth and said, "search!"


    Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows seemed to be a little unexpected, but soon he said to Cao Guanjia, "steward Cao, inform the family and cooperate with Li Tongling in the search. You''ve got to keep an eye on people. Don''t let them get out


    Lin Chujiu once again hinted that she would kill people.


    Li Zheng''s heart "clattered" a stop, his eyes flashed a touch of fear, but soon calmed down, to the bodyguard behind him: "you, and you, take a team of people to search."


    Although he told himself that Princess Xiao did not dare to kill, he did not dare to take risks, so he had to let her subordinates come forward.


    Although Li Zheng didn''t say anything, this action shows everything. Lin Chujiu smiles and says sarcastically, "commander Li is really a smart man."


    We all know what this "smart man" means. Li Zheng''s face was blue and red, while the bodyguard behind him was pale, but


    They dare not listen to Li Tongling''s orders.


    Two young bodyguards went out and ordered a line of people to come in. Li Zhengyuan wants them to search directly, but Lin Chujiu stops them and asks housekeeper Cao to repeat the "rules" she said.


    At first, the guards were full of confidence. When they heard Lin''s words, many people showed their fear, and their eyes twinkled, as if they were uneasy.


    "You still have a chance to turn around and go out and save your life." Lin Chujiu doesn''t mind being a demagogue. Of course, she knows she can''t, so she says, "remember, it''s not me who let you die, it''s your commander. If you do something, you need to get revenge. Go to commander Li."


    Lin Chu nine properly to Li Zheng pull a pile of hatred.


    If these people die, their families will certainly charge the account to Li Zheng. Maybe not, because they are working under the orders of the emperor.


    Li Zheng saw that Lin Chujiu deliberately incited the guards. He was not sure what Lin Chujiu meant?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know. He just said to her that they couldn''t find the assassin. They had to get some clues. After all, no one wanted to die.


    No matter what Li Zheng thought, Lin Chujiu waved his hand and said, "OK, check it out. Good luck to you."


    Then he went back to the flower hall and took a laissez faire attitude, not caring about the actions of the guards.


    Li Zheng stood outside the courtyard and took a look at the scattered guards who went to the main courtyard and inner courtyard of King Xiao''s mansion to search. After thinking about it, he turned back to the flower hall.


    He is guarding Lin Chujiu!


    King Xiao''s mansion is very big. Although there are many guards brought by Li Zheng, if you want to search it carefully, you can''t finish it in two or three hours. Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry. He asks people to bring tea, snacks and books and sit there reading. Of course, tea and snacks are not shared by Li Zheng and others. They can only stand hungry.


    As the sun wanes, the afterglow of the sun spreads to the mainland, and the orange light refracts into King Xiao''s mansion, which softens the cold and empty house, but


    Li Zheng''s mood is gradually cold.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, they still found nothing. As for whether the people who went in to search had found out the troops and defense of King Xiao''s house, Li Zheng didn''t know at this time, and he didn''t know whether he would have a chance to know


    The closer to the end, the more uneasy Li Zhengxin was. Lin Chujiu was too calm, and the people of King Xiao''s house were too cooperative. He was searching, but there was no sound at all. Such silence made him very uneasy.


    Now, he believes that what Lin Chujiu said is true. This woman will really kill the guards who rush into the main courtyard and inner courtyard of King Xiao''s mansion.


    Chagrin, regret... All kinds of emotions rush to my heart. Li Zheng looks at Lin Chujiu and wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    As time goes by, the afterglow of the setting sun gradually fades away, and Li Zheng''s uneasiness reaches its climax. However, just at this time, the search guards come out

 Chapter 434

    No,


    They quickly checked the house of King Xiao, but they didn''t find the so-called assassin. As for the defense and layout of King Xiao''s residence, they paid close attention to it, and they had a bottom in mind, but


    Is it possible for them to speak out alive?


    A group of guards with dignified faces withdrew from the main courtyard and backyard, stood outside the flower hall, waiting for their verdict.


    "Did you find out?" Li Zheng came out and asked the leader.


    The leader, who was standing in the flower hall with Li Zheng before, heard Li Zheng''s question, clasped his hands, stepped forward and said, "if you go back to the commander, you can''t find an assassin in King Xiao''s residence."


    As for the defense of King Xiao''s residence?


    The leader gave Li Zheng a hint that they found it.


    The answer is that he is not only concerned about reality, but also reasonable. Li Zheng looks down and says that he has received it, but


    How do you get out now?


    "Do you have any clues?" It doesn''t matter if the assassin can''t be found. As long as there is a trace, he can also put a hat on the head of King Xiao''s house.


    The leader''s face was as gray as death, shook his head and said heavily, "nothing."


    King Xiao''s house is clean and can''t find anything suspicious. They want to take the opportunity to put something in, but the secret guards of King Xiao''s house are always with them. They don''t want to give them any chance at all.


    Although Prince Xiao''s residence covers a large area and has few people, it''s like an iron bucket. It''s impossible for them to take advantage of the chaos.


    "No?" Li Zheng said these three words very heavily.


    "Yes, my Lord, I have not found anything in my humble position." When the leading bodyguard saw that Li Zheng was like this, he knew that he didn''t get a favor from Princess Xiao. I''m afraid those of them who went in to search would be miserable.


    "I see." Li Zhengshen nodded heavily, turned around and wanted to talk to Lin Chujiu. But before he raised his leg, he saw Lin Chujiu come out.


    After sitting for an afternoon, Lin Chujiu didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He was still elegant and elegant, with a proper smile on his face.


    "Li Tongling, have you finished checking?" Lin Chujiu stood on the steps, looking down at the bodyguard outside, smiling at Yingying''s eyes, without any intention of killing, which made Li Zhengxin get away with it.


    Maybe, Princess Xiao is not so violent, she is just joking.


    Thinking about this, Li Zheng managed to calm down, clasped his hands, and said respectfully, "if you go back to Princess Xiao, you''ve already checked your humble position."


    "Oh? Did you find anything? " Knowing that this group of people did not find out anything, Lin Chujiu still said this, which was obviously a geying person.


    Li Zheng was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He buried his head even lower. "His humble duty disturbed the peace of the princess. Please forgive me."


    "So there''s nothing to be found?" After Li Zheng nodded his head, he said, "Li Tongling, do you want to check it again? So that no one else will say, "I''m standing in your way."


    "Plop..." Li Zheng knelt down, "I dare not. Please forgive me."


    If pleading guilty can make Lin Chujiu calm down, Li Zheng doesn''t mind kneeling a little longer.


    "What is Li Tongling doing? Get up, please When Lin Chujiu saw someone kneeling down, he said politely, but he didn''t move. "I can''t stand your kneeling. I can''t say that we are bullying people in Xiao palace."


    "I dare not. Please don''t worry, Princess Xiao. What happened in the palace today, I will never tell you." Li Zheng lowers his head and tries to persuade Lin Chujiu.


    If there is no rumor outside, no one will know that the emperor sent someone to search King Xiao''s house. King Xiao will not lose face, so Lin Chujiu can let them go.


    "The princess believes that today''s story will never be spread." Lin Chujiu nodded and agreed, but when people thought there was hope, Lin Chujiu said again: "dead people don''t spread news. Before you check, the princess said the rules. Since you don''t check again, you should follow the rules."


    Lin Chujiu''s expression is indifferent. It seems that he is not giving orders to kill people, but saying that it''s better to eat vegetables tonight.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Li Zheng turned pale and quickly raised his head and said, "Princess Xiao, we are imperial guards. You have no right to deal with us." Lin is thinking silently in his heart, if he really wants to do it, how much chance do they have to win?


    If he can get out, he doesn''t mind letting go. King Xiao is not in the capital. Even if something happens, they will be punished by the emperor at most. Lin Chujiu, a woman, can''t do anything to them.


    "If you have the right, you has the final say. In my house of Xiao Wang, you must act according to the rules of my royal palace." Lin Chujiu stares at Li Zheng, and his beautiful eyes are fierce: "commander Li, if the princess says something, it will be done. Otherwise, if it is spread out, who will pay attention to me in the future."


    "Princess, you can''t..." Li Zheng also wanted to say, but Lin Chujiu threw his sleeve and directly ordered the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house, "after a pillar of incense, except for the four people in the flower hall, all the others were executed, and they were not allowed to walk out of King Xiao''s house alive."


    Lin Chujiu dropped the words and turned to walk towards the inner courtyard


    She didn''t want to hear the doctor''s system remind her of the order to save people.


    "Princess, I''m innocent of my humble duty. Please spare my life!" Li Zheng came forward to plead for his subordinates, but he was detained by the hidden guards. The other guards were treated the same way. They wanted to resist, but they were restrained by the secret guards of King Xiao''s house as soon as they drew the sword.


    "Sorry, everyone!" The dark guard raised his knife and stabbed the guard in front of him.


    The guard was shocked and struggled in a hurry: "no, let me go... Let me go. I''m the guard of the imperial front. Dare you!"


    "Princess, spare your life, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him came the screams of the guards, the cries of help, and occasionally the sounds of fighting. Lin Chujiu listened to these voices without expression


    She knows that everyone''s life is only once. She knows that human life is precious. She knows that she is a child hand. She knows that she is cruel. She knows that most of the bodyguards are innocent. So what?


    In this era of human life, if she doesn''t kill people, she has to wait to be killed.


    Are these guards really looking for assassins when they break into King Xiao''s residence?


    How silly of her!


    Since the emperor knows who assassinated Princess Fushou, how can he not know that Jingchi and his younger martial brother have entered King Xiao''s residence.


    The emperor sent the guards to search, but they wanted to find out the truth of King Xiao''s house. She wants to let these people go, waiting for her is death.


    The emperor will not let her and Xiao TIANYAO go.


    What''s more, this time she''s going to give in. When something similar happens in the future, where is she going to give in?


    In order to protect King Xiao''s house and survive, she must be cruel.


    Even if his hands were stained with blood

 Chapter 435

    A total of 46 people!


    A quarter of an hour later, the bodies of the forty-six clubs were lying outside the flower Hall of King Xiao''s residence. The ground was dyed red by the bright red blood, which added a touch of color to the twilight and made the green leaves and red flowers more beautiful


    On the ninth day of Lin Chu, there was steward Cao, who was smiling and flattering. At this time, he had a cold face. Even his small eyes, which were usually narrowed, were completely opened. But when they were opened, there was no emotion that human beings should have.


    "Get the body out, bad luck!" Steward Cao opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice gave people a gloomy feeling for no reason.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house immediately took action. Two or three bodies were stacked together. They didn''t know what tactics they used. In short, the bodies were stacked together, but they didn''t fall down.


    All the corpses were carried out, and soon they were emptied. Only Li Zheng and others were still standing there. They didn''t want to go, but they were detained by the secret guard and couldn''t go at all.


    Looking at the red ground under his feet, Li Zheng''s face was very ugly. He struggled for a while, but he couldn''t break the clamp of dark guard.


    Steward Cao looked at him, his expressionless face pulled out a cold smile, "let Li Tongling go and send him out."


    "Yes." Dark Wei let Li Zheng go. Li Zheng fell down and nearly fell to the ground. He staggered two steps. After standing firm, he pointed to Cao Guanjia and said, "you... King Xiao''s house is very good. I remember it." Li Zhenggang was really scared. The bodyguard of King Xiao''s residence killed him without blinking. The technique numbed his back.


    Nearly 50 people. It''s just inhuman to kill them.


    "I''d like to trouble commander Li to remember the slave''s face. Next time you come to King Xiao''s house, don''t admit it wrong." Steward Cao did not pay attention to Li Zheng''s threat at all. Seeing that Li Zheng had not left, he said impolitely: "how? Is Li Tongling still going? Do you want a slave to send you


    Steward Cao calls himself a slave, but the momentum is not what a slave should have. Li Zheng is so angry that he vomits blood. But looking at the covetous dark guard, Li Zheng can only bite his teeth and go out.


    You don''t have to think about it. Li Zhengding went back to the palace to complain.


    No matter what the cause of the matter is, today''s incident is the fault of King Xiao''s house!


    Steward Cao''s cold face collapsed as soon as he saw someone leave. He sighed and said, "Alas, the emperor is not sure how angry he will be after killing so many people of the emperor. Now that the Lord is not here, what will the emperor do if he is angry and seeks the misfortune of our Palace?"


    It''s a good time to kill people, but after killing people, calm down and housekeeper Cao will know that there''s trouble.


    If the emperor is beaten in the face, he will not give up.


    When their Lord is away, the emperor wants to humiliate the princess. It''s not a matter of raising hands.


    Steward Cao quickly turned around, stepped on the blood of one foot, scolded him, pointed to the blood on the ground, and said to the bodyguard not far away: "you, wash the blood quickly, don''t let the princess see the blood."


    Although I don''t know why Lin Chujiu asked dark Wei to kill her after she left, as a good housekeeper, housekeeper Cao felt it was necessary to arrange all the details.


    The princess must not want to see blood.


    Steward Cao runs to the main courtyard in a hurry and wants to find Lin Chujiu to discuss countermeasures. But as soon as he walks through the corridor, he sees that Lin Chujiu is wearing a suit and wants to go out.


    "Princess, are you going out?" Steward Cao came forward and asked eagerly.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu nodded. Seeing that steward Cao was worried, he added, "please go to the palace." She''s the one who ordered us to kill. We have to admit our mistakes.


    "Excuse me? What if the emperor wants to deal with the princess? " Steward Cao looks worried and wants to take Lin Chujiu back.


    "No, the war has just begun. I will not die." This confidence Lin still has, if not for this, she will not order to kill arrogantly.


    At this time, as long as she is not treason, the emperor will not take her life. As for whether he will be liquidated afterwards, Lin Chujiu is not worried at all.


    After that, Xiao TIANYAO came back. If other people in the city, even his wife can''t protect, then he''s the God of war.


    "Can, but..." the emperor won''t want your life, but will let you suffer.


    Chamberlain Cao follows Lin Chujiu with a worried face. He wants to persuade Lin Chujiu not to enter the palace, but he can''t think of a better way.


    "No, but I must ask for this crime, otherwise the consequences will be more serious." Only when she goes to the palace to ask for a crime can she take the initiative. When the emperor asks for a crime, the nature of the matter is completely different.


    "Princess, do you have to go now? It''s getting late now. You can''t see anyone if you want to go into the palace and ask for a pardon. " When Lin Chujiu''s chariots and horses arrive at the Imperial Palace, the key must have fallen from the palace gate. Lin Chujiu can''t enter the palace.


    "I''m not coming back tonight." What Lin Chujiu wants is the key to the palace gate. He can''t get in.


    "Not at night? Princess, are you going to stay in the palace Well, how can we do it? In case, in case something happens, what can we do.


    "There is a key in the palace. How can I get into the palace?" Lin Chujiu took a look at steward Cao and didn''t elaborate.


    "Where are you going to rest, princess?"


    Lin Chujiu did not answer


    Cao Guan couldn''t stop him. He could only watch Lin Chujiu get on the carriage


    "By the way, steward Cao..." before the carriage was driving, Lin Chujiu suddenly leaned out and called steward Cao, "if Su Cha comes, tell him to invite the master of Jingchi. We don''t take the blame for this."


    "Ah... Good." Steward Cao was full of answers.


    Not long after Lin Chujiu left, Su Cha came in a hurry and asked housekeeper Cao. When she learned the whole story, Su Cha patted her head and said, "I''m to blame for this. Blame me for not telling the princess that brother Jingchi is here. Now it''s so big. How can it end? "


    Looking at Su Cha''s regretful death, steward Cao sighed and said, "son Su Cha, this has nothing to do with you. That''s to say, what you want to do is still to be done."


    This is not someone else''s initiative. It''s Princess Fu Shou who binds people first.


    "Younger martial brother Jingchi is really a troublemaker." Su Cha knew the consequences of Qian Yuan and knew that she didn''t blame Jingchi and Tangtang, but this


    It happens. It''s always unpleasant.


    Steward Cao didn''t comment on brother Jingchi, but only conveyed Lin Chujiu''s words to Su Cha, "son of Su Cha, the princess asked you to invite brother Jingchi''s master, saying that this matter has nothing to do with Prince Xiao''s house."


    "Master of Jingchi?" Su Cha was stunned. Her first reaction was: isn''t the master of Jingchi the Lord?


    But soon, Su Cha understood what Lin Chujiu meant.


    The master of Jingchi is not their Lord. His lord just hired Jingchi. Before Jingchi came to the palace to report, something happened. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao''s residence.


    The master of Jingchi, the master of Jingchi is yingyuelou. Last time TIANYAO was attacked by yingyuelou, he should return it this time.


    Su Cha was overjoyed. "I know how to do it. If the princess comes back from the palace, please send someone to tell me, so that I can apologize to the princess."


    With the countermeasures, Su Cha didn''t stay in King Xiao''s house much, so she turned around and went back.


    Seeing Su Cha''s appearance, steward Cao also laughed


    I wish the princess had nothing to do!

 Chapter 436

    When Lin Chujiu started from King Xiao''s house, the Palace door was not locked, but when she arrived at the palace, it was just when the Palace door was locked.


    "Wait a minute..." Lin Chujiu strode forward, but still did not catch up. He could only watch Zhu Hong''s Palace door close and be blocked by the guards


    "Is it really impossible to accommodate one or two? I''ll go into the palace to see the emperor and plead with him. " Lin Chujiu asked for the last time. He was refused by the bodyguard without hesitation. Lin Chujiu sighed, turned lonely and got on the carriage.


    The bodyguard thought that when Lin Chujiu got on the carriage, he should go back. But he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to get on the carriage, but the carriage just stopped at the gate of the palace.


    "What do you mean, Princess Xiao? Won''t you go? "


    "Don''t you think that if she waits here, she can let us open the door?"


    "Princess Xiao thought that she could open the door if she wanted to? Even if she had been waiting at the door all night, the key would not have been opened. "


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to mess around. He immediately sent someone to inform the emperor. Please make up your mind.


    Li Zheng, the commander of the Imperial Guard, came out of King Xiao''s house and told the emperor what had happened. He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu didn''t blink an eye, he ordered to kill the guard who had searched King Xiao''s house. The emperor was so angry that he almost killed him.


    "Well, what a Lin Chujiu. I''m not so brave. My people dare to kill me." Beating dogs also depends on the owner. The emperor''s confidants are the guards. Lin Chujiu''s killing the guards in public is beating the emperor in the face.


    "I''m incompetent. I didn''t stop Princess Xiao. Please punish me." Li Zhengjian, the emperor, was very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu. He took her down to ease his mistake.


    "You really deserve to be punished! He is the commander of the imperial guards, but he can''t even beat the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence. He can''t move when he is detained. He can''t help but watch his men die. What''s the use of keeping you The emperor is arrogant in the ninth day of junior high school, but he is even more angry that his own people are incompetent.


    If they can beat the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house, will they be killed by the people of King Xiao''s house?


    "I''ll be damned. Please give me a chance to atone." Li Zheng was afraid of death. There is no doubt about this. If he had not been afraid of death, he would have taken people to search in the house of King Xiao at that time, instead of giving full responsibility to his subordinates and pushing others to die.


    "Atone for what you have done? How are you going to atone for your sins? " The emperor used Li Zheng very well, but he didn''t want to replace him for the moment. Seeing Li Zheng speak, the emperor was ready to give him a chance.


    A new commander is not necessarily as good as Li Zheng. It''s just like the spy chief. This one is not as easy to use as the one before.


    "Within five days, the assassin who killed the princess will be found." Li Zheng gritted his teeth.


    If the man is not in King Xiao''s house, he will find out the assassin even if he turns over the capital.


    Five days is enough time for him to bring the Imperial City, not to mention that he has the help of people from northern regions.


    "Five days? Ok... I''ll give you five more days. " Seeing Li Zhengxin''s oath, the emperor finally showed his satisfaction.


    Once the assassin is found, it''s a matter that can''t be separated from King Xiao''s residence.


    "I will live up to the emperor''s expectation. Long live the emperor." Li Zheng won five days and was relieved by the tremendous pressure of sympathy.


    After explaining the matter clearly, Li Zhenggong retreats, his front foot leaves the eunuch, and his back foot comes in to report to the eunuch. King Xiao''s house goes into the palace to plead guilty.


    "Go to the palace and ask for a pardon? When is this? I can''t see you The emperor doesn''t want to see Lin Chujiu''s disgusting face now.


    "If she wants to wait outside, let her wait. My son of heaven, I have to be threatened by her."


    Lin Chujiu''s murder is not right, but his order to search King Xiao''s house is really disrespectful to the emperor. Before he finds the assassin, the emperor doesn''t want to tell Lin Chujiu about it again.


    Eunuch will convey the emperor''s words to the guard, the guard will not let Lin Chujiu into the palace.


    Half an hour later, the bodyguard handed over. The new bodyguard saw the carriage not far away and asked, "who''s carriage is stopping at the gate of the palace? How brave."


    "Why don''t you drive the carriage away? It won''t stop at the palace gate. What if it''s an assassin?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the carriage of King Xiao''s house. Who dares to tell them to go?" About to hand over, the original bodyguards were afraid of the loss of their colleagues, so they could not help saying a few more words: "Princess Xiao went into the palace to plead guilty, but when she came, the Palace door had been locked, and the emperor refused to see her."


    "The emperor is gone, what is Princess Xiao still doing here?" The new bodyguard didn''t know what happened in the afternoon of King Xiao''s residence. For the sake of colleagues, the bodyguard who knew the truth said it all over again.


    "Princess Xiao has killed so many imperial guards. How can the emperor let her go? The emperor won''t see her if he doesn''t come here to plead guilty." In the eyes of many people, Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, is bound to be unlucky.


    Although it is said that there are many dead people in ordinary times, and no one dares to investigate the responsibility of those powerful people, there are too many people killed by King Xiao''s house this time, especially the Office officials.


    Based on the fact that they are both small soldiers, the guards at the gate don''t like King Xiao''s house and Lin Chujiu any more when they hear this, "it''s really a fight between immortals. The little ones are attacked by the central authorities, and the big ones are fighting. No matter who wins or loses, they always take us to die."


    When the bodyguard said this, he felt sad.


    They are just following orders. How can it be their fault?


    The people in King Xiao''s residence dare not attack the emperor. They take it out on the people who do things. It''s shameless!


    "What can we do? Who will let us die?" The bodyguard who handed over the duty patted the shoulder of the bodyguard who took over the duty. "Brother, watch it. Don''t offend Princess Xiao, or you won''t know how you died."


    "I see. I won''t mess with them."


    It has to be said that although Lin Chujiu was a little bit ruthless, he really established his power. At least in the future, no matter the imperial guards or the officials, they would not dare to go to the gate of King Xiao''s house. Even if they did, they would not dare to mess around. They were as good as quails.


    I can''t help it. If I want to be killed by Lin Chujiu, I''ll die in vain. They don''t want to lose their lives in vain.


    As the night deepened, the bodyguard saw that Lin Chujiu''s carriage was not leaving. He thought that the emperor might have a rest in half an hour. After thinking about it, he asked the eunuch to talk to the people in the palace and see what to do.


    Is it really necessary to let Princess Xiao wait outside the palace all night?


    In the palace, it needs to be reported layer upon layer to spread a story. When it is sent to the emperor''s case, the day lily will be cold.


    The emperor stayed in the palace of Princess Zhou tonight. When the news reached the emperor, it was two quarters of an hour later. The emperor was ready to rest.


    Hearing the eunuch''s message, the emperor snorted coldly and said with disdain, "if you want to wait, let her wait. Tomorrow morning, I''ll watch you. Don''t let her appear in front of all the officials."


    The emperor knows more or less that Lin Chujiu is making a bitter meat plan, but if no one looks at the bitter meat plan, no matter how bitter it is

 Chapter 437

    The emperor refused to let Lin Chujiu into the palace, and Lin Chujiu refused to go. Anyway, there was nothing in the carriage, and Lin Chujiu could not be cold or hungry. With dark guards and guards, Lin Chujiu could still sleep soundly.


    If Lin Chujiu didn''t leave, the guards who guarded the palace didn''t dare to expel him. Still in that sentence, they were afraid of Lin Chujiu''s annoyance and ordered to kill again.


    Thus, the two sides across a road, safe and sound, each occupied one side.


    Officials with a little good news in Beijing all know what happened in the afternoon of King Xiao''s residence. They also know what happened when Lin Chujiu entered the palace to plead guilty but was turned away.


    Many people don''t know what Lin Chujiu is going to do?


    "What does Princess Xiao mean by this? Are you afraid? " Right phase touched beard, how also don''t understand.


    I''m really afraid. It''s no use going into the palace to beg. The emperor won''t give her face.


    "I don''t know about the ninth day of junior high school. Even the emperor''s people dare to move. She is so bold." When Lin Xiang received the news, his hair was going white, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Chujiu is now Princess Xiao. King Xiao obviously attaches great importance to Lin Chujiu, or he would not give her the power of the palace. The gap between a powerful Princess Xiao and a famous Princess Xiao is not small.


    Lin Xiang is not afraid of Princess Xiao who only has a name, but he does not dare to move the powerful Princess Xiao.


    "Lin Chujiu? As expected, she is still so brainless in her work. I just take this opportunity to protect her once and let uncle Xiao owe me a favor. " The prince was in a good mood when he learned about it.


    Although king an was in the deep palace, it happened at the gate of the palace. Xiao Zian knew the cause and effect as soon as he inquired about it. He couldn''t help frowning: "Aunt Huang has done it too impulsively, and the father and the emperor won''t let her go easily for the sake of face."


    Xiao Zian stayed up all night, thinking about how to help Lin Chujiu get rid of the crime


    In addition to these people, Ji Fengyu of Xiwu and nannuoyao of Nanman are also staring at Lin Chujiu''s actions one by one. With the same idea as the prince, they are ready to come out to intercede for Lin Chujiu when the emperor returns to Lin Chujiu, so that King Xiao''s house can owe them a favor.


    When these people pay attention to Lin''s actions and fate, Su Cha, who is supposed to be running for Lin''s best, tastes good wine with a pleasant face and talks with the masters of qiqingge.


    Qiqing Pavilion is the place where yingyuelou takes over business, but it''s the first time that Su Cha comes here. They have dealt with people in yingyuelou before, but they never go to Qiqing Pavilion.


    To put it mildly, Qiqing Pavilion is just an opportunity for those who are not qualified enough to do business with yingyuelou. People like Xiao TIANYAO can go directly to yingyuelou''s branch in Dongwen without going through Qiqing Pavilion.


    The reason why Su Cha came to Qiqing Pavilion is very simple: Jingchi and Tangtang are in Qiqing Pavilion.


    But


    Su Cha and the Lord of Qi Qing''s pavilion have been talking for a long time, but they haven''t got to the point. They have been talking nonsense. The Lord of Qi Qing''s Pavilion is going crazy.


    It''s su Cha that should be worried and nervous at this time. However, Su Cha can talk about the most beautiful women and the most attractive men from the popular fabrics and jewelry in the capital, as well as the famous beauty trick in history


    The owner of the Qiqing Pavilion admits that no matter how high-end the Qiqing Pavilion is, it''s also a meat business. There are not many women in the pavilion, but


    This does not mean that he is interested in how to dress women, let alone that he is good at women.


    He is in charge of Qiqing Pavilion, but he is dealing with killers instead of women. He doesn''t know what women should wear and what is the best woman.


    "The beauty of a woman lies in appearance, talent and affection, but in the final analysis, it lies in how to please a man. It''s said that all the women in Qiqing pavilion are good at Kung Fu, which makes people linger and forget to return. It can be seen that the pavilion leader''s method of training people is very high. " The so-called "Kung Fu" of course refers to Kung Fu in bed.


    "Su Da Shao comes to my Qiqing Pavilion and talks about the beauty of women with me. Is there a girl in the pavilion? If someone can get into Su Da Shao''s eyes, just open your mouth and I''ll offer it with both hands. " It''s not a matter of men who can be sent by this woman.


    That''s what Su Cha said!


    The long eyelashes drooped down to cover the light in her eyes. Su Cha asked casually, "can anyone in Qi Qing pavilion?"


    "Of course." The Lord of Qi Qing''s Pavilion doesn''t want to be on his way.


    It doesn''t matter even if it''s the number one. It''s just women. There''s no shortage of beautiful women in the world. In the opinion of the Lord of Qiqing Pavilion, it''s a good deal to use a woman to send Su cha.


    But he looked down on Su cha.


    As a well-known businessman in Dongwen, although he is not as high-profile as the Xue family, it is well known that Su Cha is rich. The most important thing rich men need is beautiful women. How can su Cha come to Qiqing Pavilion for a woman.


    With the consent of the owner of Qi Qing''s cabinet, Su Cha put down her glass and sat up straight. She put away her Bohemian smile and took out the appearance of talking about business.


    Qi Qing''s opinion of Ge Ge is so obvious that he is uneasy. Without waiting for him to make any remedy, he hears Su Cha say: "since the chief of Ge Ge says something, Su is not respectful. I''ve taken a fancy to two people in Qiqing Pavilion. Please give up your love. "


    "Which two?" Hearing Su Cha''s words, the pavilion leader was a little relieved.


    Su Cha chuckled and said softly, "Jingchi and Zishi!"


    "What?" The Lord of Qi Qing''s cabinet yells, and he can''t believe he hears, "Mr. Su Cha, you''re joking!" Dare to hit his idea of the number one killer in yingyuelou, Su Cha''s skin itches, right?


    What if he didn''t dare to take Shaozhu? What if he didn''t dare to take Su cha?


    "Su is not joking," Su Cha said, ignoring the eyes of the pavilion leader, saying, "the pavilion leader just promised me. Do you want to make a slip of the tongue?"


    "I promise you to send you the woman of qiqingge." The chief of the cabinet paid special attention to the word "woman".


    A beautiful woman can be trained in one or two years at most, but a top killer is different. Without more than ten years of Kung Fu, a good killer can never be trained.


    "I forgot what I just said. Su doesn''t mind repeating it. I asked the cabinet leader: is anyone in the Qiqing Pavilion OK? The Lord gave a positive answer. Isn''t Jingchi and Zishi in Qiqing pavilion? " Su Cha good temper to repeat two people before the dialogue.


    Not a word!


    Hearing Su Cha''s words, the Lord of Qi Qing''s Pavilion knows that he has been trapped. After being trapped by the little Lord, he is once again trapped by Su cha.


    Qiqing Pavilion leader suddenly stands up and points at Su Cha angrily. It seems that she is going to kill people, but Su Cha''s expression is unchanged, and she faces the pavilion leader''s killing eyes


    Tonight, he must take Jingchi and Tangtang away!

 Chapter 438

    Although there was no third person present, the head of Qiqing Pavilion had no face to blame. He pointed to Su Cha and shook his fingers for a long time. Finally, he sat down angrily and said: "come on, what do you want? You should know the killer of yingyuelou. It''s impossible to just say goodbye. What''s more, they''re just staying in Qiqing Pavilion. They''re not from Qiqing Pavilion. I can''t give them to you. "


    "Mr. cabinet leader, Su is a businessman. He always stresses harmony and wealth. You can rest assured that Su will not embarrass you. " Hearing the words of the Lord of Qiqing Pavilion, Su Cha was relieved.


    Don''t look at him, but in fact he is very nervous.


    What if the Lord of the pavilion doesn''t admit his debt?


    What if the cabinet leader suddenly starts?


    What if the cabinet leader threatened to use force?


    He is a weak businessman who has no power to bind a chicken. If he really wants to start, he has to be beaten down.


    Fortunately, although qiqingge and yingyuelou are in the business of selling people and killing people, they are still moral. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be responsible for his life today.


    At the moment when the Lord of Qi Qing''s Attic burst up, Su Cha really felt that she was going to die.


    Su Cha quietly put her hand behind her and clenched it to calm her heart. When she did this, he didn''t dodge in his eyes. He still looked at the Lord of Qiqing pavilion with a smile.


    See each other instant not instant look at themselves, Su tea is not urgent, pick up the wine on the table, to the lips, sipped, casually play with the hands of the cup.


    Su Cha''s action is like flowing water, calm and elegant, but only he knows that his hand holding the glass is shaking.


    He is a businessman, not a savage who fights and kills. Although he is used to Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai''s momentum, Su Cha knows that they won''t kill him, so no matter how powerful they are, Su Cha is not afraid.


    In front of this person is different, really in front of this irritated, the other party may hit him. Although TIANYAO and Liubai are sure to take revenge on him afterwards, it''s interesting to take revenge after others are dead?


    Doing business means hello, I''m good, everyone is good, you earn, I earn, everyone earn. Su Cha is a businessman. In fact, the owner of Qi Qing Pavilion is also a businessman. Seeing that Su Cha didn''t bite his slip of tongue, we know that today''s "deal" is not difficult to talk about.


    They talk again, and the atmosphere is back together. Su Cha talks little by little. Finally, in the dilemma expressed by the owner of Qiqing Pavilion, they achieve their goal: let Jingchi and Tangtang turn themselves in!


    Jingchi and Tangtang hurt the princess Fu Shou. The royal family will not give up on this. Instead of hiding, they should voluntarily turn themselves in. With the signboard of yingyuelou, the emperor can''t kill Jingchi and Tangtang. Moreover, it''s Princess Fushou who tied Tangtang first. There''s nothing wrong with Jingchi saving people. If he''s wrong, he shouldn''t hurt Princess Fushou.


    "Princess Fu Shou only hurt her arm. She''s not going to die." This is the news revealed by the Lord of Qiqing Pavilion. As for what is in danger, life is in danger. It''s bullshit.


    Although Jingchi wanted to kill Princess Fushou at that time, Hu Chuan, who came from the northern region, jumped out at the critical moment and saved Princess Fushou. Without saying that, he almost hurt Tangtang.


    But for Hu Chuan, all the people in the courtyard of Princess Fushou would have died.


    Jingchi is a killer. His aim is to take people''s lives and not leave them alive!


    After reaching an agreement and forcing the Lord of Qiqing pavilion to give way, Su Cha leaves with satisfaction


    As soon as Su Cha left, a man in purple came out behind the screen. "He''s afraid. You promised too fast."


    The man in purple is the little master of the shadow moon. Shi Yihan and Xiao TIANYAO suffered a lot of injuries in the first World War. During this period of time, they have been staying in the Qiqing Pavilion.


    When the Lord of Qiqing Pavilion heard Shi Yihan''s words, he said: "young Lord, you should come out earlier." Of course he knew that he promised too soon, but


    Can they not solve it?


    It''s the people who hurt the princess. If they don''t recognize it, they let emperor Dongwen plant it on the head of King Xiao''s mansion. It''s uncertain that they will lose their reputation.


    "I''m out. Where are you going?" Shi Yihan glanced at the pavilion master, who occupied the main position, and then sat down on the left side, "is there any news from the devil tower?"


    When he was so old, he ate everything but nothing. Having suffered such a big loss in Chonglou''s hands, he didn''t feel comfortable if he didn''t get it back.


    "The devil king tower tracks nannuo all the way. If there is no accident, people should be in Nanman at this time." The Lord of the pavilion stepped forward and did not dare to block the throne.


    Alas, the young master is too proud and charming. He is really tired.


    "I went to Nanman after people. It''s not like the style of Chonglou." When Yi cold bipod on the tea table, a lazy look.


    The pavilion leader bowed his head and said nothing, but he said to himself in his heart: it seems that you are familiar with Chonglou. It''s clear that I met you for the first time, OK!


    When Shi Yihan talks about the Chonglou with the pavilion owner, Lin Chujiu also receives the news from Su cha.


    It''s done!


    At this moment, Lin Chujiu''s heart was finally put down.


    Jingchi and Tangtang turn themselves in, and yingyuelou appears. The emperor can''t put the accusation on King Xiao''s house. There''s nothing wrong with King Xiao''s residence, so it''s suspected that the emperor is irresponsible and rash to let the imperial guards go to check King Xiao''s residence.


    Of course, the emperor can''t be wrong. What''s wrong is that the people below give the emperor the wrong information, let the emperor make the wrong judgment and give the wrong order. At the end of the day, the emperor must push a ghost out for the dead, but these are not the things that Lin Chujiu needs to worry about.


    Lin Chujiu yawned and asked about the time. It was determined that there was still an hour before the morning. Lin Chujiu turned over and went to bed again. He asked the servant to wake her up before the morning.


    The guard not far away only saw a light on in the carriage of King Xiao''s house, and then it went out


    The two sides continue to confront each other!


    There is still a quarter of an hour to go before the early Dynasty, and officials will come one after another, and Lin Chujiu will also get up. The servants of King Xiao''s house brought water to serve Lin Chunjiu and hot food for her.


    Even outside, Lin Chujiu didn''t suffer any grievance and suffered any hardship. In the eyes of others, he suffered a great crime, but Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to this small problem.


    After washing and finishing breakfast, the carriage of King Xiao''s house started to move. The bodyguard who was not far away saw this and immediately made a sign to the people in the dark. Soon a small group of people came out from the dark guard and surrounded the carriage of King Xiao''s house. "Princess Xiao, it''s going to early court soon. Please don''t move, so as not to affect the early court."


    With that, he didn''t give Lin Chujiu time to react. He pulled out his knife and looked warily at the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house and Lin Chujiu in the carriage


    Obviously, the news that Lin Chujiu ordered the execution of the imperial guards yesterday has spread all over the capital. Now the guards in the imperial city are afraid to see Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 439

    There were four gates in and out of the palace. At this time, Lin Chujiu was trapped in the south gate, which was not in the same direction as the north gate that the minister went to.


    Those officials who are going to the court one after another walk through the gate of the palace. Many of them even take a look at the south gate to show a schadenfreude smile. It is obvious that these people all know what happened to King Xiao''s house yesterday afternoon, and they also know that Lin Chujiu was rejected from the gate of the palace.


    Especially when Lin Xiang came in, several ministers who were with him were even more impolite and joked: "Lin Xianghu''s father has no dog daughter!"


    "Lin Xiang, your daughter''s tutor is really... Tut tut." A few old ministers could not help sighing and shaking their heads. They looked very sympathetic to Lin Xiang.


    If they can get together with Lin Xiang, the official position will not be too low. Even if Lin Xiang is powerful, these officials who came from a noble family will not take Lin Xiang seriously and speak impolitely.


    When Lin Xiang heard these words, he was so angry that his teeth itched. But he couldn''t refute anything. He could only take a cold face as he didn''t know anything.


    There is still a gap between these people and his official positions, so it is OK for him to ignore them.


    The right prime minister was ridiculed by Lin Xiang because of his granddaughter. When he saw the opportunity, he would not miss it¡° Lin Xiang, I''ve heard that your little daughter hasn''t said anything about her marriage yet. You have to persuade Princess Xiao not to miss her child''s future. "


    Right phase this is turning the corner, said Lin Chujiu so ruthless, Lin wanting did not dare to marry.


    Lin Xiang really didn''t want to answer this, but other people ignored him. His official position was lower than that of him. He could take the overseas Chinese and ignore them arrogantly, but the right phase was different. They had the same official position and they were also tit for tat on weekdays. If so many people around looked at him, if he didn''t fight back, outsiders would only think he was afraid of the right phase.


    Lin Xiang kept on walking. He only looked at the right prime minister with a serious look on his face and said, "right prime minister, Princess Xiao is the king and we are ministers. What''s the identity of Princess Xiao? The Emperor didn''t say that Princess Xiao was wrong. I''ll talk more about you. You Xiang wants to get involved in the affairs of the Tian family, but he won''t stop you. "


    Lin Xiang shamelessly takes Lin Chujiu''s identity and says that Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. He can''t manage it and doesn''t dare to.


    With that, Lin Xiang didn''t give you a chance to speak. He left you in the same place with a quick step.


    This quarrel will not affect the progress of the early Dynasty. When the officials entered the hall and stood well, the early Dynasty began


    At the beginning of the early Dynasty, Lin Chujiu was still surrounded by the forbidden Legion and couldn''t go anywhere. At the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word, so he sat in the carriage and asked the guards to cooperate. I can''t believe it.


    "Princess Xiao must have deliberately paralyzed us. We should be careful."


    "Princess Xiao must have some back moves. Please pay attention."


    "Listen, no matter what Princess Xiao wants to do, she must be stopped. She must not go to the main hall to destroy the early Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    You look at me, I look at you, constantly exchange eyes and ideas, even if Lin Chujiu does not move, they are still like a face of the enemy.


    They firmly believe that Lin Chujiu can never be so peaceful!


    In fact, half an hour later, Lin Chujiu''s voice came out of the carriage: "you can go!"


    "Yes." The coachman answered. The soldiers on both sides of the carriage immediately came forward and pointed their long guns at the forbidden Army: "get out of the way!"


    "The emperor has orders. You can''t leave." It was no surprise that the imperial guards saw Lin''s action.


    They were surprised that Lin Chu Jiu didn''t move.


    "Can''t leave? Can''t I go back home? " Lin Chujiu''s voice came from the carriage. It was light and gentle, but the imperial guards didn''t dare to be careless. After considering the words, they said, "Princess Xiao, didn''t you go to the palace to ask for a crime? The Emperor didn''t say you can leave, you can only wait here. "


    "I came to plead guilty yesterday, but after thinking about it all night, I found that something was wrong. I shouldn''t have come to plead guilty." Lin Chujiu opened the door and stepped out of the carriage with the help of the maid.


    Lin Chujiu stepped out of the carriage and did nothing, but the imperial guards were still frightened and stepped back, "Xiao, Princess Xiao..."


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t seem to see the fear of the imperial guards. He said softly, "I should be reporting to Dali temple when I die in King Xiao''s house. I don''t know if some of you can give way and let me go to Dali temple."


    "What, what?" The imperial guards are confused by Lin Chujiu. How can they get involved in Dali temple.


    Lin Chujiu did not answer them, but said: "the emperor must have not let you, forbid me to go to Dali temple. So, please make way. "


    "No, you can''t go without the emperor''s orders, Princess Xiao." The Imperial Guard hardened his hair.


    They don''t know what Lin Chujiu wants to do. For the sake of conservatism, they still keep Lin Chujiu here, waiting for the emperor to decide.


    "I can''t leave. Can my servants leave?" Lin Chujiu looked at the maids on both sides. Seeing that the imperial guards didn''t say no directly, he said to feicui, "take the prince''s name card to Dali temple."


    The imperial guards are stupid. For a moment, they really don''t know how to deal with it.


    The herald just said, don''t let Lin Chujiu make trouble in front of people. This is going to Dali temple. Do they care?


    Instead of giving the imperial guards a chance to think about countermeasures, feicui bows and goes forward. Seeing that the imperial guards are blocking the way, feicui doesn''t say much. She just looks back at Lin Chujiu and says, "princess."


    "You guys, escort feicui to Dali temple." Lin Chujiu pointed at them and ordered six bodyguards. The six men came out and stood around feicui.


    "Let''s give way. Don''t force us to do it." The guards of King Xiao''s house were as arrogant as king Xiao. The imperial guards were angry and angry, but they did not dare to fight.


    Everyone''s force value is not of the same level. The bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence may not be able to stand out from the encirclement, but it''s not difficult for them to be in the front.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the imperial guards were in trouble, he added with a smile: "the Emperor just won''t let me go, but he doesn''t let my maid leave. If they can''t leave, what will I eat? What would you like to drink? "


    "This..." the imperial guards didn''t want to fight with the people in Xiao''s mansion. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s soft words, they hesitated and sent someone to the palace to ask. After receiving the order of "as long as you don''t let Princess Xiao leave", they let feicui leave.


    After six bodyguards left, Lin Chujiu''s personal bodyguards were one third less in an instant. As soon as the number of bodyguards was small, the imperial guards felt that they had an advantage, and they were not so afraid of the people in King Xiao''s house, but


    But Lin Chujiu did not speak any more. He turned back to the carriage and cooperated so that the imperial army was at a loss.


    Today''s early court is the same as the previous two days. There are no big things, but there are a lot of small things. One by one, officials come out to report, discuss, and finally decide by the emperor.


    Everyone came out to report one by one in an orderly manner. It seems that they are the same as usual, but everyone present knows that they are all absent-minded, and their attention is focused on Princess Xiao at the south gate. They are thinking about what Princess Xiao will do on the ninth day of junior high school, but


    Before Lin Chujiu made any move, a big event happened first

 Chapter 440

    Good news!


    After the death of General Xu Da, Dongwen received the first victory!


    It was only five days since Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the battlefield, which brought about a victory. It is needless to say that as soon as Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the front line, he fought with Beili and won a great victory.


    No matter what the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty thought, they must be happy to receive the victory report. Before knowing the content of the victory report, they began to shout the emperor''s wisdom and long live the emperor.


    The emperor is also very happy, but this happy inside, a little more uncomfortable.


    The reason is simple - it''s too late. As an emperor, it''s normal to be suspicious. This victory is so opportune that the emperor doesn''t think much about it.


    But even if he knew that Xiao TIANYAO had deliberately sent this victory report at this time, he couldn''t do anything about it, because the great victory at the front line was a fact.


    When he saw what was written in it, Rao Shi was shocked. "Good, good, good, King Xiao is worthy of being the God of war of Dongwen."


    The emperor said three "good" words in a row, and praised Xiao TIANYAO in public. It can be seen that this victory must be a great victory.


    No matter how the internal fight, when there are foreign enemies, we must be consistent with the external. When we hear the emperor''s words, no matter Lin Xiang or you Xiang, they all excitedly ask the emperor what was written in the war report.


    The emperor was so happy that he handed the fold to the eunuch beside him: "read!"


    Without delay, the eunuch read out the information in the war report. There was no accident. Xiao TIANYAO''s first battle on the front line was a great victory.


    One to ten casualties killed nearly ten thousand enemies and forced them to retreat for ten li. This was a life-saving medicine for Dongwen, who was losing day by day. It instantly saved the morale of the soldiers.


    The war was really a beautiful one. When Manchu and Chaozhou heard the war report, they couldn''t say that Xiao TIANYAO wasn''t right, but


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO won the battle, no one praised him in the early Dynasty. After reading the war report, the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty called out the emperor''s wisdom.


    Yes, the emperor is wise. Only the emperor is wise can he have today''s success and win the front line.


    After the courtiers flattered, the front-line war turned for the better. The emperor was very happy. Next, he didn''t want to talk about government affairs. He talked about the front-line war with the courtiers and how to reward the three armies.


    If the front line is a great victory, the emperor must reward the three armies and let the soldiers remember the emperor''s kindness.


    Everyone was fighting for the reward of the three armies. The officials began to recommend it to each other. The emperor was in a good mood and let it go, but he didn''t make a decision immediately


    Under the court, the emperor is still in a good mood, and even inquired about the situation of Lin Chujiu. When he learned that Lin Chujiu was outside the palace, the smile on the emperor''s face faded a little, but he still said: "Xuanshe enters the palace."


    Xiao TIANYAO reported his success at this time. Even if he didn''t like it, for the sake of this credit, he would let Lin Chujiu go, regardless of her killing the imperial army.


    The eunuch heard the news from the front line, and knew that Lin Chujiu would be OK. When he heard this, he asked someone to pass it on, so he was afraid of neglecting Lin Chujiu.


    The battle on the front line is a great success. Now King Xiao is a hot red man. As his wife, Lin Chujiu naturally has to make up to him.


    Lin Chujiu''s killing of the imperial guards is really a blow to the emperor''s face. The emperor originally intended to deal with Lin Chujiu again, but now he received Xiao TIANYAO''s successful report. The emperor had to lift it up, put it down gently, and order Lin Chujiu to let it go. But before Lin Chujiu came in, the eunuch came to report it. The Minister of Dali temple asked for an important meeting, which was related to the assassination of Princess Fushou.


    The emperor knew that he had to summon the Minister of Dali temple first and let Lin Chujiu come to the side hall.


    In order to tell the emperor one thing: the assassin who assassinated Princess Fushou has been arrested. The assassin is Jing Chi, the first killer of yingyuelou, and his disciples.


    The reason why the two men fight against Princess Fushou is that Princess Fushou covets Zishi''s beauty and sends someone to tie Zishi. Jingchi goes to save people and accidentally hurts Princess Fushou.


    When the emperor heard this, he almost vomited blood. "Is the assassin from yingyue building? You didn''t find out before? "


    "I don''t know." The Minister of Dali temple was shocked.


    "Is longevity the first The emperor asked again. This time, the Minister of Dali Temple didn''t dare to say that he didn''t know. He just bowed his head and didn''t say anything. The emperor understood when he saw each other like this.


    "Go away!" The emperor''s face was fierce, and the Minister of Dali temple was scared to pee, so he ran out.


    The little eunuch who wanted to go in and report to the emperor, Lin Chujiu came back immediately.


    The emperor is so terrible that he dare not go in.


    "Come and see Li Zheng." The emperor thought of Li Zhengxin swearing to him that the assassin was from King Xiao''s house, so he wanted to kill him.


    Now, don''t scold Lin Chujiu, but comfort her instead.


    Li Zheng came soon, and he knew what happened in Dali temple. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he insisted that Jingchi and Tangtang were intentional.


    "Emperor, those two people are definitely from King Xiao''s residence. They killed people in the northern region. It was king Xiao''s residence that sent people to redeem them. When they enter the city, they are also received by the people of King Xiao''s residence. Even the man named Jingchi wants to go to King Xiao''s residence before they leave the city. "


    "So they are cheating me by uniting with yingyuelou?" The emperor was very angry and laughed.


    He doesn''t think that yingyue building will make such a big sacrifice for the sake of King Xiao''s mansion. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have the ability to make yingyue building retreat.


    The fact that yingyuelou came forward to take over the matter proved that the two men were definitely from yingyuelou.


    "Emperor, it''s a coincidence that the two men pleaded guilty. It must be the plan of Princess Xiao." Li Zheng had no way to argue, so he took Lin Chujiu as an example.


    After what happened yesterday, it is obvious to all that Lin Chujiu is insidious and vicious.


    "Fool, if you don''t find out the identity of the other party, you will take people to search King Xiao''s residence. What can you do now that other people are just using tricks? " How does the emperor not know that this is arranged by Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu uses Yang Mou. Can he tear it down?


    The war report, the war report is not false. It can only be sent to the city at a time controlled by someone who has a heart.


    Identity, assassin identity is not false, it is their own did not find out, then act rashly, this blame who?


    As soon as Li Zheng heard this, he knew that it was useless to explain again. He kowtowed heavily on the ground and said, "I deserve to die for my humble duty. Please punish me."


    "You really should be punished. If you don''t, I''ll tell you what to do with Princess Xiao." The emperor saw that Li Zheng took the initiative to plead guilty, and his tone in his heart was a little lighter.


    Although Li Zheng is eager for success and good fortune, he is determined to give priority to it, but he has a lot to do with it. It''s just that if we don''t punish him, we can''t talk about it from King Xiao''s mansion


    "Break into King Xiao''s residence without permission. I''ll change your official position and exile you to the northwest today." The emperor put all the blame on Li Zheng. Li Zheng didn''t even think about it, so he recognized it all: "thank the emperor for not killing me."


    Li Zheng is very clear that as long as the emperor does not order to kill him, it means that he still has a chance

 Chapter 441

    When Lin Chujiu was outside the palace, he knew that the news came from the front line that Xiao TIANYAO had won the battle.


    It''s not unusual for Xiao TIANYAO to win a battle, and it''s not unusual for him to get a victory report from the front line. No one has ever doubted King Xiao''s ability in the battlefield. It''s a normal thing for him to win a battle. It''s strange that the victory report from the front line didn''t come early or late, but it was delivered the day after Lin Chujiu''s disaster. Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the benefits brought by this victory report: Xiao TIANYAO is very reliable when he is not arrogant. For example, this war report is too timely.


    Lin Chujiu can imagine how depressed the emperor is at this time. It''s a pity that she''s here, but the emperor doesn''t have the time to see her. She can''t appreciate the emperor''s smelly face for the first time.


    However, Lin Chujiu is not worried at all. He knows that things are going better than she expected. The emperor will never trouble her.


    When the emperor asked her to wait, Lin Chujiu waited quietly in the side hall, and even arrogantly asked the palace maids to serve her tea and snacks.


    As for whether the tea in the palace will be poisonous, Lin Chujiu doesn''t worry at all. Let alone that the emperor won''t make such two moves. Even if the emperor really loses his head and poisons her in the tea, she has a doctor system and can''t die.


    All the servants in the palace hold high and step low. The news of Xiao TIANYAO''s victory in the front line tells us that Lin Chujiu is bound to become a red man. What Lin Chujiu asked for soon came, and even brought her a bowl of bird''s nest soup.


    Lin Chujiu was waiting outside in the morning. They were really hungry. Knowing that the emperor had no time to see her for a moment and a half, Lin Chujiu slowly finished his bird''s nest and ate some snacks.


    Lin Chujiu knew that she would be OK, so she didn''t worry at all, but it didn''t mean that she would be bored waiting in the side hall all the time.


    One hour, Lin Chujiu waited for an hour, but he did not see the emperor summon her, so Lin Chujiu could not sit still. But Lin Chujiu didn''t show it. He sat there quietly like a Buddha, with a calm look and calm eyes


    Now she''s reasonable. If the emperor doesn''t see her, she can''t make trouble, or it will become unreasonable.


    Lin Chujiu understood this, so no matter how boring he was, he sat there honestly, even so bored that he silently recited the treatise on Febrile Diseases and the compendium of materia medica


    In the main hall, the emperor sent Li Zheng away. He didn''t see anyone else, but he didn''t see Lin Chujiu.


    Although he has no reason to deal with Lin Chujiu, can he still hang Lin Chujiu?


    If half an hour is not enough, one hour is enough. If one hour is not enough, two hours are enough. The emperor doesn''t believe it. Lin Chujiu is a young man and can keep calm.


    He waited for Lin Chujiu to make trouble!


    An hour later, the emperor finished his work and asked the servant, "is Princess Xiao still waiting in the side hall? What did you say? "


    "Back to the emperor, Princess Xiao didn''t say anything. She sat there all the time and asked for a pot of water on the way." The eunuch carefully reports Lin Chujiu''s movements to the emperor.


    "Please give me what Princess Xiao wants. If you want to see me, you say I''m very busy." The emperor is really very busy, leaving this, he is busy summoning ministers to discuss business.


    It''s good to have a great victory in the front line, but they can''t take it lightly, and they can''t be arrogant. They have to do a good job in logistics to ensure that this battle will win a beautiful victory. At the same time, they have to guard against Xiao TIANYAO''s regaining military power.


    The emperor discussed affairs with his ministers in the main hall, and even the lunch was hastily settled with his ministers. The emperor and his ministers kept discussing the follow-up of weapons and grain, the arrangement of front-line personnel, the expenditure of the Treasury, and the arrangement of rewards


    Although these things don''t need the emperor to do personally, they need the emperor to nod.


    When the emperor arranged these things one by one, it was already two hours later. At this time, it was almost dark, and the ministers left one after another.


    When the ministers left, the prince came to the palace to greet the emperor. At the same time, when talking about the front line, the prince meant that he wanted to go to the front line to share his worries.


    When the emperor heard the prince''s words, a sneer flashed in his eyes. He had no hope for the prince. He had no ability, but he liked to jump up and down.


    Although most of the rewards to the three armed forces are given by the prince on behalf of the emperor, the prince also wants to see if he can hold Xiao TIANYAO down? Can you subdue the soldiers on the front line? Let the front-line soldiers be grateful to him as an emperor?


    The purpose of rewarding the three armed forces is to make all the soldiers appreciate the royal family and be loyal to the emperor. The prince went to the front line in this way. In the end, he could not be sure that the Emperor gave money and strength, but Xiao TIANYAO took away his good reputation.


    Although he didn''t like the prince, the Emperor didn''t show it. He waited patiently for the prince to finish, and then he lost a sentence: "I have my own opinion on this matter." He sent the prince away.


    Although the prince was unwilling, he had no choice but to leave with regret.


    When the prince finished his nagging, it was only two quarters of an hour before the palace gate was locked. In addition, the time to go to the palace gate, when the emperor wanted to see Lin Chujiu, he had only two incense sticks to talk with.


    Seeing that the emperor was sitting on his chair and kneading his eyebrows, he didn''t mean to see xuanlin on the ninth day of junior high school. He hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, Princess Xiao is still waiting in the side hall. Do you want to see her?"


    "Princess Xiao?" The emperor really forgot about Lin Chujiu. When he heard the waiter mention it, he remembered that he had left people hanging for a day. To be exact, it should be a day and a night.


    The emperor asked, "she''s still waiting in the side hall. Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Your Majesty, Princess Xiao has been sitting all afternoon. Apart from asking for more water and refreshments, she has not asked for anything. She has not even asked the palace people when you can see her, Emperor." Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s calmness, the servant praised Lin Chujiu secretly: she is worthy of being Princess Xiao, but she is really calm.


    The emperor''s mind is the most difficult to guess. If someone else had been left out by the emperor for a day, she would feel uneasy at the moment even if she had made great contributions. But Princess Xiao was as comfortable as nobody in the side hall


    Besides being bored, Lin Chujiu really has no other feeling in the side hall. It''s just that she doesn''t worry, which doesn''t mean other people don''t worry.


    The emperor announced Lin Chujiu''s entrance to the palace in the early days. As a result, he stayed in the palace for a day and didn''t come out. The guards waiting outside the palace were all crazy. They were afraid that Lin Chujiu might have an accident in the palace, but the palace gate was horizontal, so they couldn''t enter the palace at will


    In addition to the guards at the gate of the palace, steward Cao and Su Cha, who had been waiting for news at King Xiao''s house, were also in a hurry.


    Although they have arranged everything, who knows what the emperor thinks? In case the emperor''s head shakes, he thinks that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO beat him in the face together. Regardless of the war on the front line, they are determined to care about Lin Chujiu''s killing of the forbidden army yesterday. What should Lin Chujiu do?

 Chapter 442

    What should I do? What should I do?


    Seeing that the key of the Palace door is about to fall, and not receiving the news that Lin Chujiu came out of the palace, Su Cha and steward Cao cried, but


    No matter how anxious they are, it''s no use for them. No matter Su Cha or steward Cao, they are not qualified to enter the palace, and they should be the Lin family in their early days. They pretend to know nothing, and they don''t even have a word to ask.


    Thinking of the Lin family''s indifference and selfishness, steward Cao could not help but scold: "the princess has a father like Lin Xiang. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. People who don''t know it think that Lin Xiang picked up the princess."


    For the sake of power and interests, even his own daughter can sacrifice, and even watch his daughter in danger, but indifferent. Steward Cao said that he looked down on Lin Xiang, even if he was deeply imperial and powerful, he also looked down on Lin Xiang.


    When Su Cha heard the words of steward Cao, she thought about Lin Xiang in the ninth pit of Lin Chu. She said fairly: "it''s miserable for Lin Xiang to have a daughter like a princess."


    "Which side are you on?" Cao housekeeper angry, "Su tea young master, your master is a princess, how can you eat inside and outside."


    Cao housekeeper a pair of "you just let me down" look, see Su tea whole body goose bumps are up.


    "Steward Cao, I''m not picky. I''m telling you the truth. The princess is not good at it. Besides the loss she suffered from the Lord, who else did the princess suffer? Lin Xiang didn''t get any favor from the princess. " In order to prove that she didn''t eat inside and outside, Su Cha said very seriously: "steward Cao, the princess is definitely Lin Xiang''s own daughter. You can see that the princess and Lin pit each other. Without blinking an eye, you can see that they are definitely father and daughter."


    "It was Lin Xiang who hurt our princess first. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiang''s unkindness, how could our princess be unfilial." As a servant of King Xiao''s house, steward Cao stood firmly on Lin Chujiu''s side and was extremely shameless of Su Cha''s behavior.


    Su Cha tries to reason with steward Cao, so that steward Cao can understand that the princess of their family is really not a good man or a good woman. She is ruthless, but


    No matter what Su Cha said, steward Cao always believed that everything Lin Chujiu did was a last resort.


    Take yesterday''s incident as an example. If the guards didn''t insist on searching King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu would not have to fight and kill the guards. Everything Lin Chujiu did was forced, forced


    "How to repay virtue by complaining with virtue? Our princess has never taken the initiative to harm others. Even Mrs. Lin, who poisoned our princess, has endured the face of the Meng family. Where can we find a good woman like our princess


    What steward Cao said is absolutely true, but he doesn''t know that Mrs. Lin spent a lot of money to buy peace.


    When Su Cha and steward Cao argued about whether our princess was good or not, the emperor finally summoned Lin Chujiu. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to kneel down, the emperor said a word of exemption, and then said in a conciliatory tone: "yesterday''s incident surprised you. I have dealt with Li Zheng. If you have any dissatisfaction, please tell me directly. You are TIANYAO''s wife and my sister-in-law. Next time you encounter such a thing, you don''t have to bear it. Come to see me in the palace. I will make the decision for you. "


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, all the merits and demerits were wiped out. The killed imperial guards died in vain. Lin Chujiu lowered his eyes, covered the irony in his eyes, and knelt down to thank him.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu had been left in the air for a day, he didn''t say a word when he had the upper hand. The emperor''s depression was a little bit lighter. He couldn''t tell Lin Chujiu what to do. The emperor said a few words at will and sent Lin Chujiu out of the palace.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t expect the emperor to do anything. He saluted and turned to walk outside the palace


    She had to leave the palace before the key came down.


    The time card was just right, or the eunuch who locked the Palace door had been waiting for Lin Chujiu, until Lin Chujiu came out of the Palace door, then he locked the Palace door.


    People outside the palace pay attention to this matter, hear Lin Chujiu unharmed out of the palace, one by one show this kind of expression.


    "The merits and demerits are equal. It''s time for King Xiao''s success. The emperor doesn''t need to reward him." The right phase touched his beard with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    He is not Lin Xiang. He doesn''t need to give all his life to the emperor to be his sword and his dog. Finally, he was loyal to the emperor, but he was more loyal to his family and Dongwen


    On the contrary, the right prime minister is not happy that Lin Chujiu walked out of the palace safely. When he thought of Lin Chujiu, who had made him shameless again and again, he not only regretted for the first time, but also didn''t strangle Lin Chujiu when he was born.


    The news of Lin Chujiu''s safe exit from the palace is sent to housekeeper Cao and Su Cha for the first time. They are relieved to learn that Lin Chujiu''s safe exit from the palace.


    "I won''t wait for the princess. I''ll tell the good news to the prince." Su Cha left behind a lot of things and went all the way here to wait for Lin Chujiu. Even in order to get the success report to the capital as soon as possible, he used the people from the magic palace. Now he has to go back to clean up the tail.


    Cao housekeeper Zhengqi, Su Cha said that Lin Chujiu was cruel and unfilial to Lin Xiang. Seeing that Su Cha said he wanted to leave, he immediately asked someone to see him off. He was completely driving people away.


    Su Cha felt her nose and thought she was unlucky.


    He doesn''t care about the old man


    When Lin Chujiu returned to King Xiao''s house, housekeeper Cao and feicui immediately gathered around and expressed their concern: "princess, just come back safely."


    "Princess, are you hungry? Thirsty or not? Did the emperor scold you? Is there a punishment for you? "¡®


    "Princess, why did you wait in the palace all day, but what happened?"


    "The princess is thin. She certainly didn''t eat well or sleep well. The palace is really not a place for people to stay. I''ll take pomelo leaves to wash and take a bath and go to bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Chujiu had a headache, his eyes were full of smiles.


    She has been alone for so long that she almost forgets to be cared about and share her feelings with others. Although she is tired after coming back from the palace, Lin Chujiu still answers the words of steward Cao and feicui with a good temper.


    Different from the bustle of King Xiao''s residence, Su Cha went back to Su''s home alone, went back to her study alone, quickly wrote down the recent events in the capital, and then wrote down the deal with yingyuelou.


    In order to make Jingchi and Tangtang plead guilty, Su Cha has to cancel the account that Jingchi owes them.


    Su Hua knows that this is not conducive to the safety of Lin Chujiu, but he has no way. Yingyuelou is not a vegetarian, and Jingchi is not a vegetarian. If you want Jingchi to plead guilty, you have to pay a price.


    Su Cha knows that Xiao TIANYAO will not be happy when he knows about it, so after thinking about it, Su Cha decides to ask Lin Chujiu for a letter tomorrow morning, and then send it to Xiao TIANYAO together with Lin Chujiu''s letter, so Xiao TIANYAO won''t be unhappy, will he?


    But


    To Su Cha''s surprise, Xiao TIANYAO gets even more angry when he receives Lin Chujiu''s letter, because

 Chapter 443

    The letter Lin Chu Jiu sent to Xiao TIANYAO this time happened to be the one he had written in advance. In the letter, Lin Chujiu not only guessed that he was not Lin Xiang''s daughter, but also inferred that the central Lin family had betrayed the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t marry her because she was Lin Xiang''s daughter. But Lin Chujiu thinks that she should give Xiao TIANYAO some air about her life experience, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and contradiction.


    She and Xiao TIANYAO are husband and wife. Since Xiao TIANYAO shows weakness and hopes that they can be well together, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to hide Xiao TIANYAO about her life experience, so as to avoid unnecessary contradictions and misunderstandings in the future.


    As for inferring that the Lin family betrayed the Shengyuan Dynasty, it was just to fill three pieces of paper and write for fun. Anyway, they had nothing to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    Although the contents of Lin Chujiu''s letter are not empirical, Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu''s inferences are closely related.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at the letter in his hand without expression. The more he looks at it, the darker he gets


    "Is he from the central Lin family?" Xiao TIANYAO gave a wry smile. He pinched the letter tightly with his fingers. His eyes fell on the paper, but there was no focus


    "Central Lin family? The Lin family who betrayed the Shengyuan Dynasty. Lin Chujiu, what do you think I should do with you? " With a little effort of his fingers, the letter on his hand suddenly gathered together and was pulled by Xiao TIANYAO in the palm of his hand. "Why are they from the central Lin family? I''d rather you were nothing than a member of the central Lin family. "


    Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and frowned


    For the first time, he couldn''t make a decision; For the first time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I really want to kill you..." but I didn''t give up.


    Xiao TIANYAO kept this posture and sat motionless on the chair. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the letter in his hand. His cold face pulled out a sarcastic smile: "at this time, let me know that you are a member of the central Lin family. Even if I want to kill you, I can''t go back."


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO made an effort, and the paper ball on his hand suddenly became a fragment, "just as I didn''t receive this letter, you are you, and the central Lin family is the central Lin family." When you open your hand, you can''t wait for the wind to blow the pieces away. Outside the camp, you will think of the sound of battle drums


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the sound of the war drum was louder and more urgent.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have to think about it. It was Beili who launched the attack.


    Xiao TIANYAO throws the fragments of his palm into the wooden box on the table with his backhand, and stands up at the same time


    Without waiting for him to go out, the soldiers rushed in: "Lord, Beili led 100000 soldiers to raid our camp."


    "Fight Xiao TIANYAO took the helmet on the table and strode out.


    It''s really the right time for him. He''s worried that there''s no place for the evil fire in his heart


    The 100000 troops of the northern calendar raided, and King Xiao personally led the battle. But when King Xiao led people to beat back the 100000 troops of the northern calendar, 200000 troops of the northern calendar raided from behind


    King Xiao had been on guard for a long time. Without waiting for the army of Beili to approach, a deputy general led his troops to meet him. He broke through the defense line of Beili and killed more than 30000 enemies. He forced Beili to retreat again and had no chance of recapturing the city.


    Another big win!


    When King Xiao arrived at the front line, he won the Beili twice in a row in less than five days, and took back a city. The good news came back to the capital. Dongwen was overjoyed, and the people in the city spontaneously celebrated. They firmly believed that with King Xiao in the city, they would be able to beat Beili back.


    After several months in Dongwen, Ji Fengyu, who had no harvest, couldn''t help praising the news: "he will take back a city in half a month. It''s a pity that King Xiao doesn''t have a false reputation. It''s a pity..." he came late and didn''t have time to make friends with King Xiao. Otherwise, with the help of King Xiao''s power, he might fight with other imperial brothers when he returns to Xiwu.


    "King Xiao is indeed the God of war of Dongwen. He is invincible and invincible." Nannuoyao received the war report and looked happy. She knew that the man she liked was a hero of the world, and nothing could be hard to get him.


    However, the smiling face on nannuo Yao''s face soon disappeared


    If Xiao TIANYAO wins the battle, she is even less likely to marry Xiao TIANYAO, because Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need Nanman''s support at all, and there is no need to marry her, a beloved Princess in Nanman.


    Of course, even if Xiao TIANYAO wanted to marry, the emperor of Dongwen would not allow it.


    "What to do? Is it necessary to watch Lin Chujiu sit more and more firmly in the seat of Princess Xiao? "


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. I like you so much. I can do anything for you. Why can''t I marry you? "


    Thinking of Lin Chujiu, who knows his secret but refuses to come to lingyunyuan to cure himself, nannuoyao wants to kill someone.


    In fact, nannuo Yao had already sent people to fight, but the guard of King Xiao''s house was too strict. The people she sent out were found before they could touch the gate of King Xiao''s house.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to invite the people from yingyuelou to come forward, but yingyuelou didn''t answer at all. The assassination related to the imperial court was useless even if she had no money.


    "Lin Chujiu, your life is very good." Thinking of why Lin Chu Jiu married Xiao TIANYAO, nannuo Yao was so jealous.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that nannuoyao wants to kill her more because Xiao TIANYAO has won the battle. When he learns that there is a good news from the front line, Lin Chujiu is in a better mood.


    At this time, she finally realized that her husband''s honor and wife''s wealth were precious. Xiao TIANYAO has won in the front line, and she can also enjoy the highest treatment in the rear. Seeing the constant rewards in the Palace during this period, we can see that she has a good life now.


    However, some people were happy, others were worried. Dongwen was jubilant, but Nanman and Xiwu were not happy. When the news spread to the two countries, the emperors of the two countries were very angry and scolded Xiao TIANYAO half to death.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s victory in such a short time completely broke their chance to use this war to bring down Dongwen and lower its national strength.


    The emperors of the two countries, with the fastest speed, ordered people to send news to Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao in Dongwen. The emperors of the two countries did not communicate with each other in advance, but they got the same news, that is, let Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao try their best to stir up the contradiction between the emperor of Dongwen and Xiao TIANYAO in Dongwen.


    Both Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao, who received secret orders from the emperors of the two countries, were very contradictory. However, they had to do so under the orders of their father.


    The front line is still at war. No matter how stupid the emperor of Dongwen is, he will not change generals at this time. The only thing they can do is to arouse Xiao TIANYAO''s dissatisfaction with the emperor.


    Ji Fengyu and Nan Nuo Yao, after careful thinking, coincidentally put their eyes on Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not on the front line. They don''t know where to start except Lin Chujiu to stir up the conflict between the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 444

    Ji Fengyu and Nan Nuo Yao plan to start with Lin Chujiu, but they can''t find a chance for a moment


    Xiao TIANYAO won the battle, and Lin Chujiu made the most profit. Recently, no one in the capital dares to offend Lin Chujiu. Even Princess Fushou, who has suffered such a heavy loss, dares not find Lin Chujiu. Instead, she honestly lets the emperor send her out of the city again.


    Originally, when the emperor heard that Princess Fushou was injured, he took people back to the capital. He wanted to take advantage of Princess Fushou''s being stabbed to suppress King Xiao''s house, but he didn''t want to. In the end, he couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice instead.


    Jingchi and Tangtang are in the court of Dali temple. They accuse Princess Fushou of robbing Minnan. They make the emperor very angry. For the emperor, this is humiliation.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention that Princess Fushou was only slightly injured, even if she was about to die, the emperor would not place people in the capital.


    In order to make trouble for Princess Fushou, the emperor arranged 18 eunuchs to take care of her this time. Except for these eunuchs, the guards of other hospitals would not let Princess Fushou get close to her.


    He didn''t believe it. In the face of a group of eunuchs, Fushou could do it.


    As for Jingchi and Tangtang?


    The emperor and yingyuelou reach an agreement privately, and the matter is settled. As for what agreement they have reached, Lin Chujiu doesn''t ask anyone.


    Yingyuelou never takes over the business of assassinating people in the imperial court. She doesn''t worry about yingyuelou at all. She will send killers to kill her or Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu has finished reading the set of history books in Xiao TIANYAO''s study in the palace these days. At the same time, he wrote three letters to Xiao TIANYAO to share the contents of the history books with him.


    I can''t blame Lin Chujiu for her laziness. She doesn''t know what to write to Xiao TIANYAO. She writes a letter every three days. No matter how much she talks, she will finish it.


    Seeing that three letters had not been sent out in the drawer, Lin Chujiu was very satisfied that he would not have to write anything to Xiao TIANYAO in the next ten days.


    Seeing these letters, Lin Chujiu suddenly thought of a very serious question: "I seem to have sent four letters to Xiao TIANYAO. Why didn''t I see Xiao TIANYAO reply?"


    Did the dog eat all the replies?


    "Even if I don''t answer every one, three or five must be returned to me once?" The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more wrong she felt. She thought that when Su Cha came to get the letter the day after tomorrow, she asked Su cha.


    Did Xiao TIANYAO not receive her letter, or did he not reply?


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t reply to her letter, she will use the template to record what she has done at each hour of the day from the next letter, and will never bother to write to Xiao TIANYAO again. Anyway, the man won''t reply.


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu glumly locked the box, there was a little bad taste in his heart. But before it was too late to hurt the spring and autumn, steward Cao said outside the door, "princess, you can go out."


    Lin Chujiu is going out to see Meng Xiuyuan today. Meng Xiuyuan''s wound was inflamed last time. Lin Chujiu has given him medicine again. Now the news from the Meng family says that Meng Xiuyuan''s wound has completely healed. He just waits for Lin Chujiu to remove the stitches.


    Lin Chujiu said before that he wanted to keep filial piety for old lady Meng at home, so he went out in a very low-key way this time. When the night came and no one noticed, he went out of the house quietly.


    Lin Chujiu put on the black night clothes in the room, and put his hat on. He wrapped himself in the black clothes, and then he went out.


    Steward Cao arranged a green cloth carriage for Lin Chujiu. It was more humble than the carriage of the servants in the palace on the outside, but it was very comfortable inside. Although it was a little small, it was not bumpy.


    The carriage drove out of the small gate of King Xiao''s house and headed for the Meng family''s temporary residence in the city.


    Since Meng Xiuyuan''s wound was inflamed last time, Meng Xiuyuan and Mr. Meng have lived in the city and never went back to suffer outside the city.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s carriage arrived, a porter opened the door to welcome them in, while Mr. Meng welcomed them in person.


    Lin Chujiu''s trip was very low-key, but there were too many people staring at her. As soon as she went out, spies followed her all the way. When the carriage drove into Meng''s house, the news spread to some people.


    "How old is the Meng family? I want to see if Lin Chujiu has the ability to cure the dumb diseases of the Meng family. " In the palace, the queen in exquisite clothes smiles when she hears the news.


    She is looking forward to Lin Chujiu''s contact with the Meng family. After all, the relationship between the Meng family and the central empire is unusual. It is believed that Lin Chujiu will soon get in touch with the people of the central empire.


    When the emperor received the news, he thought a little and said, "let''s keep an eye on it. If the mute disease of the Meng family is cured, let''s immediately create chaos and let their father and son leave Beijing as soon as possible."


    It''s hard enough to take care of Lin Chunjiu and Xiao TIANYAO. He really doesn''t want to stay with the Meng family. Wenchang Mencius'' status among literati is too high. If they want to support Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, he will be very embarrassed.


    "I understand." The spy chief, Zhou Mi, should bow his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take off his black hat until he entered the flower Hall of the Meng family. He turned to Mr. Meng and said, "Mr. Meng, I''m sorry."


    "It''s us who make trouble for the princess. Please sit down, princess. Xiuyuan will come soon." Mr. Meng leads Lin Chujiu to sit down on the throne. Lin Chujiu refuses and puts his medicine box in the light. "The light is good here. Mr. Meng is coming. I''ll stand for a while and have nothing to do."


    Mr. Meng wanted to persuade, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Meng Xiuyuan coming to Chaohua hall.


    Meng Xiuyuan walked slowly, with a quiet smile on his face. His deep eyes were like autumn water. He felt that he was looking at himself from a distance.


    This gentle, can drown people, but Lin Chujiu has always been rough nerve, as a married person, she will not think much, just a look, then turned to open the medicine box, ready in advance.


    Meng Xiuyuan, with a bandage around his neck, can''t speak at this time. After he comes in, he nods to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak either. He points to the position beside him and signals Meng Xiuyuan to sit down.


    Lin Chujiu put on his gloves, mask and scissors. When he came to Meng Xiuyuan, he found that the light was too dark. He turned around and said, "Mr. Meng, put two candlesticks beside Mr. Meng."


    The candlestick is so heavy that it can''t be lifted up for a moment. Mr. Meng directly asked two servants to stand aside holding the candlestick.


    The position and height of the candlestick can be adjusted. Lin Chujiu nodded when he adjusted it.


    When he comes to Meng Xiuyuan again, Lin Chujiu wants to comfort him, but he looks calm. Lin Chujiu thinks that this man must be strong enough to face failure, so


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. After removing the bandage from Meng Xiuyuan''s neck, Lin Chujiu leaned forward, holding tweezers, gently picked up the thread, and then carefully cut the suture with the tip of scissors


    Every time the scissors move, they will make a "click" sound. When the cold tweezers and scissors touch the skin, they don''t hurt. They just feel numb and make people unconsciously tighten up.


    As soon as she is nervous, many feelings will enlarge. Because the wound is on her neck, they will inevitably get close to each other. Lin Chujiu is a doctor. She has been used to getting close to patients for a long time, so she won''t care about it at all, but


    Meng Xiuyuan was different. It was the first time that he was so big and close to a woman. Smelling the fragrance of each other''s body, Meng Xiuyuan finds that his brain is out of control and he thinks something he shouldn''t think about. His eyes fall on Lin Chujiu''s delicate clavicle

 Chapter 445

    Lin Chujiu''s attention was all on Meng Xiuyuan''s neck injury. He didn''t find Meng Xiuyuan''s abnormality at all. Seeing Meng Xiuyuan''s tight body, he comforted Meng Xiuyuan when he was nervous and didn''t lift his head: "don''t be nervous, Mr. Meng. Your injury has recovered very well. You can speak soon."


    "Well." When Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately regained his mind and found that he was staring at the wrong place. He had some wrong ideas in his mind and his face turned pale immediately. He must be crazy!


    In order not to let Lin Chujiu know, Meng Xiuyuan quickly don''t turn his head, secretly adjust his mood, let himself calm down.


    Meng Xiuyuan''s reaction can be described as extremely quick. The servants in the hall didn''t notice his abnormality. Even if someone saw it, they wouldn''t think much about it. They just thought that Meng Xiuyuan was nervous about whether his dumb illness could be cured, but


    No matter how well Meng Xiuyuan conceals it, he can''t hide it from Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng is more worried about his hoarseness than Meng Xiuyuan. When Lin Chujiu began to take out the stitches for Meng Xiuyuan, Mr. Meng''s attention was always on his son. He was afraid of any accident.


    Meng Xiuyuan looks at Lin Chujiu''s eyes, and later seems calm, but actually guilty to avoid the move, all Mr. Meng see in the eye.


    How is that possible?


    Mr. Meng was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that his son had an admiration for Princess Xiao. This, this, this shouldn''t be!


    How could his son have any affection for a married woman when he didn''t look at many famous ladies in the four countries?


    Oh, my God!


    Mr. Meng thinks he is going crazy, and his next thought is that he should take Xiuyuan away from Dongwen as soon as possible, separate him from Lin Chujiu, and never let Xiuyuan''s feelings go.


    They are the heirs of Meng family''s poems and books. They have never had such a scandal. Xiuyuan and Lin Chujiu must not be entangled.


    Mr. Meng firmly believes that his son must be very close to women, and he can''t distinguish between gratitude and liking. That''s why he treats Princess Xiao differently. As long as he is separated, he will be fine.


    Leave, decisively leave Dongwen, back to Wenchang immediately to Xiuyuan, choose the right wife candidate, as long as married, this mind will not fade.


    Mr. Meng''s uneasiness finally faded. He could be sure that Princess Xiao had no interest in his son. As long as Princess Xiao had no idea, according to her son''s character, she would never do anything impolite.


    Just as Mr. Meng was daydreaming, Lin Chujiu finished removing the thread, put the scissors and tweezers on the tray, took a deep breath, and said, "well, Mr. Meng, open your mouth and try to make a sound to see if your throat will hurt?"


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Mr. Meng didn''t have the heart to think about those messy things. He hurriedly went forward and said, "Xiuyuan, try..."


    Meng Xiuyuan had already calmed down at this time. He didn''t admire Lin Chujiu in his eyes. His black eyes were gentle as usual. He looked up at Lin Chujiu and opened his mouth: "ah..."


    It''s a single tone, but it''s a clear sound.


    "Xiuyuan, you, you can finally make a sound." Mr. Meng''s eyes were moist with ecstasy.


    After more than 20 years, he finally heard the voice of his son. His son can finally live and read like a normal person


    "Well..." Meng Xiuyuan can only produce a simple tone at this time, but this is a novel thing for him. Meng Xiuyuan, who has always been rational and calm, for the first time, like a child, constantly uttered the voice of "ah... Well".


    He always thought that he didn''t care whether he could speak or not, because if he couldn''t speak, he could live the same life as normal people, even better than ordinary people, but


    When he was really able to speak, he found that deep in his heart, he was eager to speak like a normal person.


    It''s really nice to be able to talk!


    Mr. Meng was also on the side, happy to hear. Rao was as calm as he was. At this time, he couldn''t help but burst into tears¡° Well, well, Xiuyuan, your mute disease is finally cured. Being a father is worthy of you and your grandfather. "


    Mr. Meng holds Meng Xiuyuan''s hands tightly and refuses to let go


    How happy he is!


    Even more happy than when I learned that my son was born!


    Seeing the simple and pure joy on Meng Xiuyuan''s face, Lin Chujiu was also very happy. As a doctor, the most proud thing is to solve the patient''s pain and let them recover. Seeing the simple joy on the patient''s face, Lin Chujiu felt satisfied.


    When she chose to study medicine, she didn''t like it. Instead, she was a doctor with a high salary. As an orphan, if she wanted to work alone, she naturally chose a high salary major.


    If she had not really been able to learn computer, she would have chosen computer major in those years.


    In order to get a high salary, she has been studying very hard. Moreover, she is really gifted in medicine. In just a few years, she has finished the course that people want to read for more than ten years, and successfully entered the hospital to work. In a very short time, she got the qualification of chief surgeon.


    She entered the profession of doctor with a strong purpose, but she really took part in the work and contacted the patients. Lin Chujiu found that she really liked the profession of doctor. Like to see patients because of themselves, and a new life.


    Seeing that Meng Xiuyuan was like a child, Lin Chujiu constantly tried various directions of pronunciation. He couldn''t help but remind him: "Mr. Meng, your voice can now speak normally. With a little practice, you can speak normally. However, you still need to take good care of it and try to talk less so as not to hurt your throat. "


    "Er..." Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu''s words, and his face turned red.


    He, he actually made such childish and abnormal behavior in front of Lin Chunjiu. It''s really humiliating.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu''s smile was a bit casual. He joked: "I can understand the mood of Mr. Meng. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Meng Xiuyuan''s performance has been very calm. She has seen people who have regained the light and how to shout; How can a patient who can walk again suffer and shed tears


    Lost to understand the value of possession. Meng Xiuyuan is just happy to make all kinds of voices, which is the most restrained way of expression.


    Meng Xiuyuan laughed awkwardly and soon recovered his composure. He stood up and gave Lin Chujiu a big gift with a calm look. In an extremely unclear tone, he said: "thank you... Thank you."


    Lin Chujiu accepted it calmly, gave him a virtual hand, and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, Mr. Meng. Just remember to offer the clinic money."


    "Sure, sure, Princess Xiao, don''t worry. The clinic will never miss you." Mr. Meng knew that Lin Chujiu was joking and happily answered.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the father and son of the Meng family had calmed down, he took out the medicine he had prepared in advance: "this is the medicine for Mr. Meng. It says how to take it. Take a look and ask me if you don''t understand it."


    Lin Chujiu has prepared some throat protection drugs for Meng Xiuyuan. They are all oral liquid, which is very convenient. Meng Xiuyuan only has a look to see clearly, "Ming... Bai."


    It''s still said word by word, but the voice is more and more clear, which shows Meng Xiuyuan''s strong learning ability.


    When Mr. Meng heard his son say two words in a row, his tears came out again.


    Xiuyuan''s dumb illness is cured. With his talent, he can definitely be appreciated by the Meng family. It will not be difficult for the Meng family to return to the central Empire at that time

 Chapter 446

    There are secrets everywhere in the capital, but there are no secrets


    Meng Xiuyuan''s hoarse disease was cured. That night, almost everyone knew that Lin Chujiu had cured Meng Xiu''s hoarse disease, and the eldest son of the Meng family in Wenchang could speak.


    "The students of the Meng family in Wenchang are all over the four countries, and many civil servants in Dongwen come from Wenchang Academy. Well, even if the people from Wenchang academy don''t stand on TIANYAO''s side, it''s not good to be enemies with TIANYAO. " Su Cha immediately wrote to Xiao TIANYAO to make him happy


    Although the emperor had psychological preparation, he could not be happy when he heard that Meng Xiuyuan could speak. He said with a cold face: "Xiao TIANYAO is really lucky." Actually let Wenchang Meng family owe him a big favor.


    If it wasn''t for doctor Mo''s failure, the Meng family would have owed him the favor, but Xiao TIANYAO destroyed it all.


    "Create some chaos in Wenchang University as soon as possible. I don''t want them to stay in the capital all the time." Unable to let the Meng family become his own help, the emperor does not want them to stay in the capital to support Lin Chujiu and become Xiao TIANYAO''s help.


    It''s not sure whether Lin Chujiu can cure Meng Xiuyuan''s hoarse disease. If Lin Chujiu has an accident, the Meng family will have to consider it carefully before they think about it. Now that Meng Xiuyuan''s mute illness is cured, the Meng family owes Lin Chujiu a favor. Lin Chujiu has something to do, or King Xiao''s house has something to do. With the family style and character of the Meng family, even if they are struggling to lose their strength, they will help Lin Chujiu once, so as to return Lin Chujiu a favor.


    The emperor did not want to find a reason to let the Meng family return Lin Chujiu''s favor, but no one in the world is a fool. Some things are too obvious to be interesting.


    In the deep palace, the empress always keeps a low profile and doesn''t like the emperor. She looks like she doesn''t have a sense of existence. But in fact, she is very well-informed. She is three points better than all the women in the back palace.


    Only a quarter of an hour slower than the emperor, the queen received the news that Meng Xiuyuan could make a sound.


    This news is really not good news for the queen¡° When did Lin Chujiu learn medicine? Still so good? Did she pretend to be ridiculous a few years ago? Or did jinniang take precautions against me? Don''t believe me? "


    "Niang Niang, we can find out the past of junior high school girl clearly. We can''t find out how she learned medical skills, let alone who she learned from." The old lady beside the queen also frowned.


    Lin Chujiu''s past is very easy to check. They can''t find any trace of her studying medicine by turning over Lin Chujiu''s past, which makes them very uneasy.


    It was a chess piece that they could control in their hands, but in an instant, they found that this chess piece was not controlled by them at all.


    This feeling of losing control is really bad.


    "No? Can she learn more profound medical skills than the doctor of ink out of thin air? " If Lin Chujiu cured Xiao TIANYAO''s leg disease and king an''s hidden disease, it can be said that Xiao TIANYAO pushed Lin Chujiu out in order to hide something. What about Meng Xiuyuan and the seventh prince?


    She saw it with her own eyes.


    The empress also doesn''t want to believe that Lin Chujiu lost control early, and she can''t control her at all. But when the facts are in front of her, can she still deceive herself?


    "Niang Niang, it''s the old slave''s incompetence that has caused trouble to Niang Niang." Old Mammy''s wrinkled face was full of remorse.


    The empress took a look, waved her hand and said, "no wonder you. The child in the ninth day of junior high school was born out of the ordinary. It''s my carelessness."


    "Lady, what shall we do now?" The old lady looked at the queen with a worried face. Seeing that the queen frowned tightly and tried to endure the pain, the old lady boldly put forward: "Niang Niang, Lin Chujiu''s medical skill is so good, why don''t you ask her to treat you? Maybe she can cure it. "


    "My palace?" When the queen heard this, she was not moved at all. She said to herself, "this palace is not a disease at all. How can we treat it?"


    A doctor can cure his life.


    "Niang Niang..." the old mother wanted to persuade again, but the empress impatiently interrupted: "well, don''t say any more. We can''t reveal anything about our palace. We can''t talk about it any more." To let the emperor know her "illness", she and Xiao Qi are finished in their lives. Even for Xiao Qi''s sake, she will endure


    "I see." The old lady nodded tearfully.


    "Don''t worry, our Palace won''t die in a short time." The queen supported her head with her right hand and leaned back on the chair. She said lazily, "I remember that the only legitimate son of the owner of the Empire Dongyang family was a blind man, right?"


    When the old lady saw that the queen was asking for business, she immediately stood up and said, "if you go back to the empress, yes. As soon as the eldest son of the Dongyang family was born, he couldn''t be seen. He was always raised by the old lady of Dongyang. Although he couldn''t see it, he was a famous talent in the Empire. Even the emperor praised him very much. "


    "To spread the news that Meng Xiuyuan''s mute disease has been cured to the imperial Meng family, it''s better for them to poke it in front of the Dongyang family. By the way, we must publicize Lin Chujiu''s medical skills. " When the empress said this, she did not lift her eyelids, and her smile was as gentle as ever.


    The old lady was cold on her back and asked carefully: "madam, Miss Lin is taken to the central Empire without knowing anything. Will the Lin family let her go?"


    "What if I don''t let it go? Since the people behind her can teach her medical skills, they can protect her, but they can''t, and I don''t have to. " There was not a trace of warmth in the eyes of the queen.


    Seeing that the queen had made up her mind, the old lady bowed down and went to do what the queen told her.


    Lin Chujiu came back from the Meng family. Before he had time to change his clothes and wash, he heard steward Cao report: "Princess nuoyao is outside. She says she wants to see you. If you don''t see her, she won''t go."


    As soon as nannuo Yao receives the news that Meng Xiuyuan''s mute disease is cured, she immediately brings people to come and personally comes to block Lin''s ninth day.


    Nannuo Yao is really mad. In the name of filial piety, Lin Chujiu refuses to treat her, but he goes to treat Meng Xiuyuan. He just doesn''t pay attention to her.


    If it''s not that she can''t kill Lin Chujiu, she really wants to kill Lin Chujiu directly. As for her illness?


    Hum... Since there is one doctor who can cure, and other doctors can cure, she doesn''t believe that there is only one female doctor in the world.


    "Princess nuoyao?" Hearing this name, Lin Chujiu had a headache.


    This name is recently marked red in the doctor''s system. Every three or five days, the doctor''s system will remind her that if nannuoyao''s illness did not hurt her life, she would be punished by the system.


    "Princess, do you want to see her? Or will the old slave send him away Cao housekeeper Lin Chu nine seems not happy, had to be scalp road.


    "No need." Sooner or later, they have to be treated. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to take off any more. "I''ll see her." If we start talking earlier, maybe we can put forward two conditions to suppress nannuoyao''s arrogance, so that she won''t find her own trouble everywhere.


    With this in mind, Lin Chujiu is not so exclusive of treating nannuo Yao''s disease

 Chapter 447

    Lin Chujiu didn''t let Princess nuoyao wait for a long time, but after drinking a cup of tea, Lin Chujiu appeared.


    Nannuo Yao saw Lin Chujiu come in, but she didn''t move. She sat there arrogantly, completely ignoring Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and shook her head: she found that she was really old. She couldn''t understand a girl like nannuoyao.


    She really doesn''t understand what nannuoyao should be proud of? What can be crazy?


    Nannuoyao is a princess favored by the emperor in Nanman. Yes, don''t forget that this is Dongwen. She is Dongwen''s own princess, not to mention Nanman''s princess, but Nanman''s emperor and empress are polite when they see her.


    Sure enough, a bucket of water doesn''t make a sound, but a half bucket of water makes a sound. Nannuoyao is a typical half bucket of water, for fear that others may not know her status.


    Nannuo Yao is not polite, so Lin Chujiu will not have the same opinion with her, but he will not condescend to lower his status. Lin Chujiu walked gracefully into the flower hall and sat down on the throne.


    In this process, Lin Chujiu didn''t look at nannuo Yao. Even if nannuo Yao looked angry, Lin Chujiu still ignored it. When the servants offered tea, Lin Chujiu moistened his throat and said, "what''s the matter with Princess nuoyao coming to me so late?"


    It''s curfew time now, and there is no one on the street at all. It''s not proper for nannuoyao to appear at this time.


    "Lin... Princess Xiao, I''m here to remind you not to forget what I promised you." Nannuo Yao seems to think of something, and a flash of rage in her eyes.


    Lin Chujiu guessed that she should have thought about her illness.


    "What did the princess promise?" Lin Chujiu asked with a smile


    "You... Promised to cure me, didn''t you forget?" Nannuoyao looks at Lin Chujiu with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh... So that''s it." Lin Chujiu, who had just thought of it, immediately turned cold and said, "princess, even if the princess says she can cure you, then what? Don''t you think that the princess will come to you and ask for medical treatment? "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are tantamount to saying that nannuo Yao is seeking medical treatment, but he has no attitude towards it.


    Nannuo Yao doesn''t think that Lin Chujiu is Nanman''s Taiyi. Let her wave it and go, right?


    "Are you... Making a slip of the tongue?" Nannuo Yao knows her attitude is wrong, but what about that?


    Does she need to bow to Lin Chujiu?


    "What if you make a slip of the tongue, Princess nuoyao? Can you kill me?" Lin Chujiu put down the teacup and let out a "pop". The lid of the teacup collided with the teacup. Nannuo Yao felt her heart tightened and her momentum weakened by three points.


    "Princess Xiao, are you not afraid to pass it on and lose the face of the palace?" Don''t Dongwen want to face up and suffer? Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about his face?


    "Nuoyao princess can try to see if the princess will lose face." If it wasn''t for the compulsory requirement of the doctor system, Lin Chujiu really didn''t want to treat nannuoyao.


    It''s pitiful for the girl to have that disease, but so what?


    She is a doctor, not a god of salvation. There are so many pitiful people in the world. Everyone sympathizes with her. She has to die of fatigue.


    "You are not willing to cure me?" Nannuo Yao is flustered in her heart, but she refuses to show weakness in front of Lin Chujiu. She can only hide her uneasiness with a fierce attitude.


    "It depends on your attitude to treat you or not. With your attitude, Princess nuoyao, do you think the princess will condescend to treat you?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes swept from nannuo Yao. He didn''t despise her, but it hurt more than scorn.


    Nannuo Yao''s face turned white with anger, but she thought of the news from Nanman. Nannuo Yao''s resentment faded a little, and she forced her anger down: "how much money do you want, say it!"


    "How much is it?" Lin Chujiu looked at nannuoyao in surprise, "Princess nuoyao, are you not sick? Do you think I will be short of silver? Do you think you Nanman can have as much money as my Dongwen? How much money? Do you think the princess will care about the money


    Talk to her about money?


    She admits that she used to be poor, but that doesn''t mean she will be poor all the time. Although she is not as rich as her country, she is absolutely not short of money.


    How much money?


    Nannuoyo, are you kidding?


    Nan Nuo Yao blushed and said angrily, "don''t pay for the diagnosis. What do you want? Can the doctor threaten me even if he doesn''t charge me? It''s good that you are princess Xiao, but you are just a doctor when you see a doctor for me. What''s wrong with me paying for your diagnosis? "


    Lin Chujiu was too lazy to talk with nannuoyao. He pointed to the door and said, "Princess nuoyao wants to find a doctor. The door is there. Go out and walk left..."


    "No gold, what do you want?" This is Lin Chujiu. If she wanted to be a doctor next to him, she would have whipped him a long time ago.


    "I want you to get out of Dongwen." Since nannuo Yao has spoken, Lin Chujiu will not be polite.


    "What did you say?" Pa... nannuoyao slapped the table angrily and stood up: "dare you tell me to go away?" The emperor of Dongwen did not dare to tell her to go away.


    "It''s nice that the ears are not broken." Lin Chujiu said sarcastically.


    Nannuo Yao''s eyes were red with anger. "You, Lin Chujiu... Don''t go too far."


    "Is it too much just to tell you to get out of Dongwen?" Lin Chujiu asked sarcastically: "compared with Princess nuoyao, you slandered me in public, what''s too much? Princess nuoyao, you don''t think that I have forgotten all the words you said at Gongyan and biezhuang, do you? Princess nuoyao, I''m very vengeful. If you want me to treat you, you can... Get out of Dongwen, and don''t appear in Dongwen''s territory in the future, otherwise... "


    "What else do you want?" Nannuo Yao raised her forehead and looked at Lin Chujiu haughtily. "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    In inverse proportion to nannuoyao''s excitement, Lin Chujiu said gently: "what do I want you to be afraid of me? As long as you are afraid of King Xiao, you can say... What if King Xiao knows about your illness?"


    Women always like to be perfect in front of what they like. Although this perfection is only what they think, it can not be destroyed easily.


    "You, how can you be so mean? You promised me not to say it." Nannuoyao was so angry that she was about to cry.


    How can Lin Chujiu tell Xiao TIANYAO about her worst side?


    "Xiao Wang and I are husband and wife. There is no secret between husband and wife." Lin Chujiu continued to stimulate nannuoyao, but she did not believe that nannuoyao would not compromise.


    Women are always willing to sacrifice for the man they love and for the perfect love in their heart, and they realize that they are great. Lin Chujiu is not such a person, but she knows that nannuoyao must be such a woman.


    "Lin Chujiu, you are so shameless. Aren''t you afraid that King Xiao will know your true face and dislike you?" Nannuo Yao bit her lip and refused to let the tears fall.


    "If the Lord dislikes me again, I''m also Princess Xiao. If I die, I''m also Princess yuan. No one can replace me. Do you think I need to care if the Lord dislikes me?" Lin Chujiu patted the dust on his sleeve, stood up and said: "it''s late, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you. Princess nuoyao, when you go back, think about it carefully. Do you want to leave Dongwen or stay


    Lin Chujiu leaves gracefully, and Ren nannuoyao jumps behind and scolds


    Xiao TIANYAO won the battle in the front line and will soon regain military power. The capital will never be as peaceful as it is now. For example, nannuoyao, one of the unstable factors to be solved is another.


    She doesn''t want to die in the capital for no reason

 Chapter 448

    It''s no secret that nannuo Yao came to see her in the middle of the night. Although Lin Chujiu has the ability to put things down, is it necessary for her to spend her energy to help nannuo Yao?


    Because of the doctor''s professional ethics, she won''t tell nannuoyao''s illness, but it doesn''t mean that nannuoyao killed herself. She will help nannuoyao hide it.


    She''s a doctor, not a virgin. Even if she''s full of compassion, it depends on her partner.


    When the news reached the palace, no matter the emperor, the queen or Ji Fengyu, they were very curious about what nannuoyao would choose?


    Of course, what they are more curious about is what''s wrong with nannuoyao? Will Lin Chujiu ask her to leave Dongwen for medical treatment?


    When nannuoyao heard this condition, she didn''t get angry. It''s really fun.


    "Check it out." The emperor admitted that he was also very curious about nannuoyao''s condition. However, he did not want nannuoyao to leave Dongwen.


    Nannuo Yao is unruly and arrogant. She is full of hostility to Lin Chujiu and looks for Lin Chujiu''s trouble everywhere. Nannuoyao is a very useful sword for the emperor. The emperor is planning to use nannuoyao to deal with Lin Chujiu. How can he let her leave.


    The queen didn''t see nannuoyao in her eyes. Nannuoyao''s leaving didn''t affect her movements. The queen didn''t ask people to visit nannuoyao, but just stood by to watch the play.


    Ji Fengyu didn''t go to investigate nannuoyao''s disease either. No matter what disease nannuoyao got, it had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to know if he could cooperate with nannuoyao.


    If yes, then both sides should cooperate; No, he cares about nannuoyao. Compared with nannuoyao, Ji Fengyu pays more attention to the front-line war and how to complete the tasks assigned by his father, but he will not turn against Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It''s a real hassle." Ji Fengyu wants to finish the confession of the Xiwu emperor, but he dares to offend Xiao TIANYAO. He is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know where to start.


    However, at this time, Ji Fengyu received a brocade bag, which contained a piece of paper with two words "kill".


    Ji Fengyu didn''t know who gave him the brocade bag, but he knew it was a good way. Ji Fengyu finds Xiwu''s spy in Dongwen and explains his plan


    So, in less than three days, it was whispered in Beijing that Princess Lin had excellent medical skills and the ability to bring the dying back to life. Nannuoyao, the princess of Nanman, came to see her in person.


    At the beginning, many people did not believe it. They thought that it was the king Xiao''s house''s use of nannuoyao to promote Lin Chujiu. They know that Lin Chujiu is good at medical skills, but they don''t think that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills are good enough for Nanman''s princess to come to see a doctor in person.


    It was not until Mr. Meng came to the door with a gift to thank Lin Chujiu for treating his son Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb illness that people believed that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills were really excellent.


    You know, Meng Xiuyuan''s illness is something that doctor Mo is not sure about. Now Lin Chujiu is cured. What does that mean?


    The medical skill of Lin Chujiu is better than the famous doctor mo.


    As a result, the rumor of Yueju Opera has become more and more popular. People in the streets, teahouses and pubs in Beijing are talking about how superb Lin Chujiu''s medical skills are. Even Lin Chujiu''s treatment of Xiao TIANYAO''s leg disease and Xiao Zian''s story spread in the capital. His reputation was close to that of the doctor Mo who had been famous for a long time and died unexpectedly.


    "How can a crazy doctor like doctor Mo compare with Princess Xiao? Princess Xiao is neither fame nor wealth. She is only for saving people."


    "Although Princess Xiao doesn''t go out to practice medicine, you can see the patients she has cured - Lord Xiao, Lord an and the young master of the Meng family. These three people''s illness, which is not the famous stubborn disease, is the doctor of ink also has no way. In particular, king an and Prince Meng have been ill for more than ten years. If they hadn''t met Princess Xiao, I don''t know if they would have been cured in their life. "


    "Do you remember the children in Ci''en hall? It''s said that several children who are about to die are all cured by Princess Xiao. There are also children with many fingers and broken mouth. Do you see them? They''re all well. Now they''re all well fed. My uncle''s distant relatives work in Ci''en hall, and the children are all well now. "


    "I also know about the Ci''en hall. At that time, I gave the children rice soup. Princess Xiao is really a Bodhisattva. She is not only good at medicine, but also a better person. "


    "I remember when you said that. Princess Xiao also saved two children who had no money to see a doctor. Princess Xiao is a good person. She is really a good person. "


    ¡­¡­


    Similar rumors spread in all corners of the capital at the fastest speed, just like an invisible hand pushing all this, "who is driving all this? What is the purpose of the other party? "


    Think of the sudden appearance of the brocade bag, Ji Fengyu knows that he has been used, but no matter how he checks, he can''t find the origin of the brocade bag.


    Fortunately, when he was doing this, he completely hid himself. No matter how he checked the house of King Xiao, he could not find him.


    Ji Fengyu is at ease. Moreover, it''s useless for him to be upset. The current situation is beyond his control.


    It''s not just one person who has contributed to this situation. Ji Fengyu starts, and the people behind him are pushing. In order to cover up her illness, nannuoyao makes another effort to bring out Lin Chujiu''s rescue of King Xiao and king an


    With the efforts of all parties, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. However, in a few days, Lin Chujiu''s reputation in Beijing has reached the peak. When the emperor finds out the seriousness of the matter and wants to suppress the rumors, he finds that he can''t do it.


    Hearing the rumors, the Meng family and their son came to the door and apologized in person: "Princess Xiao, I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence."


    Before, the hostages in the capital doubted Lin''s medical skills. Out of gratitude, they stood up to support Lin, but they didn''t want their actions to be taken advantage of by people, so that things turned into this situation.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and said, "Mr. Meng, I''m serious. It has nothing to do with you. Even without you, things will be like this in the end."


    The rumor in Beijing is obviously a situation set up by someone who wants to do something. Even if she doesn''t do anything, just because she is Princess Xiao, those people won''t let him go.


    "This matter... Has something to do with our Meng family." Meng Xiuyuan opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, and he spoke much slower than ordinary people. He could bite every word very clearly, and he could hear something else in his ears.


    However, people who are not used to listening only feel that his voice is hoarse and harsh. Therefore, Meng Xiuyuan doesn''t often talk, that is, he talks more in front of Lin Chujiu.


    Meng Xiuyuan looked at Lin Chujiu and said word by word, "Princess Xiao, don''t worry. Our Meng family will come forward to clarify this matter."


    "What do you want to clarify?" Lin Chujiu asked with a smile.


    The other side held her so high that she was almost a God. How should the Meng family clarify this at this time?

 Chapter 449

    What do you want to clarify?


    This is really a problem.


    Rumors abound in the capital, but there is not much exaggeration. Whether it is king Xiao''s leg, king an''s disease, or Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb disease, Lin Chujiu cured them. How can Lin Chujiu clarify it?


    Clarify that the rumors are not true?


    But the truth is there. Can Lin Chujiu deny that the rumor is true?


    Do you want her to clarify that people outside are exaggerating and she is not so powerful?


    If this is said, others will only think that she is modest and will not take it seriously at all.


    Meng Xiuyuan heard Lin Chujiu''s rhetorical question and understood it after a little thought.


    "I took things for granted and didn''t think things over." Meng Xiuyuan sighed, frowning and worried.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu shook his head and said in a relaxed way: "you don''t have to be like this, Mr. Meng. There must be a follow-up to this matter. We are waiting for it. It''s in Dongwen. There are few people who can threaten me to do anything. "


    When Lin Chujiu thought of the coming imperial flower family, she had a guess in her heart, but she would not go to talk to Meng Xiuyuan about these things.


    Meng Xiuyuan thought it was the same, no more words, only said: "Princess Xiao, I won''t leave the capital in a short time, you can go to Meng''s house to find me if you have anything."


    "Xiuyuan..." Mr. Meng was surprised. He looked at Meng Xiuyuan in surprise. "Do you want to stay?" Didn''t you agree to go back to deal with the college first yesterday?


    Meng Xiuyuan nodded: "Dad, you''ve been dealing with the affairs of the Academy. I''ll go back later and try to deal with them."


    "Xiuyuan, the Academy will be handed over to you sooner or later." Mr. Meng didn''t agree. Before he came, Xiuyuan had decided to go back. How did he suddenly change his mind.


    Is it for Lin Chujiu?


    Thinking of his son''s eyes at Lin Chujiu, Mr. Meng''s eyes flashed a touch of worry: his silly son, don''t get deeper and deeper.


    "No hurry." After all, it was in Xiao''s mansion. Meng Xiuyuan didn''t say much to his father. After showing his attitude, Meng Xiuyuan once again said to Lin Chujiu, "Princess Xiao, this matter has been neglected by our Meng family. If necessary, please don''t be polite." He really wants to help Lin Chujiu.


    "I will..." Meng Xiuyuan''s kindness, Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse, see Meng family father and son seem to have something to talk about, Lin Chujiu long story short, Mr. Meng see almost, put forward to leave.


    Lin Chujiu arrives at the door in person. Seeing that Mr. Meng is very worried, Lin Chujiu doesn''t say much. Before Meng Xiuyuan leaves, he nods his head and looks calm, which is in sharp contrast with Mr. Meng''s gravity.


    Lin Chujiu felt inexplicably that the abnormal behavior of the Meng family was probably related to her, but


    She doesn''t seem to have done anything?


    "It''s a little puzzling." Lin Chujiu Xi shrugs his shoulders and finds that it''s not right. She''s Princess Xiao now. She has to be dignified and elegant. Even if no one else sees her, she has to carry it


    Rumors outside will not be shifted by people''s will. No matter what Lin''s attitude, rumors will not stop. Even if Lin cares about those rumors, he will play more and more Shaoxing opera.


    So no matter what happens outside, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. Anyway, no one dares to smash the gate of King Xiao''s house and force her to treat any incurable patients. As long as she doesn''t go out, the doctor system won''t force her.


    As for nannuoyao''s illness?


    Nannuoyao can''t die. The doctor system just reminds her that she won''t be punished. So Lin Chujiu is very happy and spends all his time in King Xiao''s house, trying to figure out how to get rid of those annoying things.


    Mo yu''er!


    Princess longevity!


    Mrs. Lin!


    The empress may be one more. As for the prince?


    When her own ability is insufficient, Lin Chujiu doesn''t plan to fight with her. As long as the prince doesn''t find her, she won''t find the prince in a short time.


    Among the four people listed in Lin Chujiu''s list, only princess Fushou is the best one to solve the problem. The others are not active or can''t move. For example, Mo yu''er.


    "Anpu, have you found the man who asked you to go to Jiangnan?" Princess Fushou likes the handsome and gentle young people, while in Jiangnan, there are many prodigals who look like gentle talents.


    "If you find it, you''ll bring it in three days." In order to find a suitable person, dark Wei took great pains, because


    The emperor took a close look at the princess. Now the eunuch is the only one who looks better around the princess. They didn''t think so much about the people they were looking for before, but they found that they couldn''t use the right ones, so they had to look for them again.


    "Don''t bring it to me. Just arrange it with the princess." Lin Chujiu thinks that he is not a good person, but he is not bad to the core. Some things are pure out of sight, so as not to feel uncomfortable when he sees them.


    Deal with the long Princess Fu Shou, Lin Chujiu sitting alone in the study, thinking about whether to calm down the rumors outside.


    Although rumors can''t bring her any substantial harm, she has always been bullied by others. It''s too easy to give people a weak and expectable image. The vicious and fierce she created before has no effect.


    "The best way to quell a rumor is to create a bigger one." Lin Chujiu''s left hand holds his head, and his right hand unconsciously knocks on the table. "Ordinary people, what they like most is the scandals of high-class dignitaries. Whose scandals do you want to ask the dark guard to investigate?"


    In his mind, Lin Chujiu passed through the candidates, and finally wandered between the crown prince and nannuoyao.


    The rumors about her are written by the crown prince and nannuoyao. She also tries to get in trouble with them in the same way.


    What''s more, these two people have all kinds of problems. They don''t need her to "make" anything. They have their own scandals.


    "Is it the prince or the nannuo Yao?" Lin Chujiu is a little tangled, but before she can decide the candidate, the prince will take the initiative to deliver the opportunity to her.


    At the end of summer and the end of autumn, the prey is getting fatter. The prince invited Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao to go hunting. As a girl of nannuoyao was bored, the prince invited Lin wanting to accompany her.


    Originally, the prince also planned to take the seven princes, but the queen refused because of the seven princes'' discomfort.


    The prince didn''t care. He chose a sunny day and went to the royal hunting ground with Ji Fengyu, Nan Nuo Yao and Lin wanting.


    When Lin Chujiu heard the news, he could not help laughing. "It''s awesome when someone delivers a pillow."


    As soon as Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, he wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO, writing down the rumors about her in Beijing and her plan to transfer the rumors with the prince.


    Lin Chujiu wrote so happily that he wrote five at a time. He wanted to take two out and send them next time, but he found that he could not break the chapter, so he had to put them in an envelope together.


    To seal the letter, Lin Chujiu once again thought of a very serious problem - she didn''t mention it on the road before, but now Xiao TIANYAO has been on the battlefield for a month, and has not answered a letter to her. What is Xiao TIANYAO?

 Chapter 450

    The next day, instead of waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s reply, Lin Chujiu waited for the news that the prince, Ji Fengyu, Lin wanting and Nan nuoyao were missing in the hunting ground.


    "Who moved the hand?" When Lin Chujiu received this, he was also stunned.


    Who has the courage to offend Dongwen, Nanman and Xiwu?


    "I don''t know. I''m not from Beili." When Su Cha received the news, she rushed to tell Lin Chujiu that she hoped that Lin Chujiu would make preparations in advance and not let others frame the blame for others.


    "The information I found last night has nothing to do with Nanman and Xiwu. It''s like a mysterious force hidden in Beijing. I suspect that it is the same wave as the people who promote the rumors in Beijing, and of course it may not be. " Su Cha is holding the information network of King Xiao''s mansion in her hand. The information is extremely reliable, but he didn''t find anything.


    "The mysterious power hidden in Beijing?" Lin Chujiu thought for a moment and asked, "do you think it might be the people in Ci''en hall?"


    Up to now, they have not found any information related to Ci''en hall.


    "Not impossible." Su Cha was not surprised. Obviously, she thought of this one, but


    "What are their purposes?" This is something Su Cha can''t understand.


    Is there anyone willing to do something without profit?


    "After all, it''s a good way. If the prince dies, the court will be in chaos for a while." I don''t know who the person is, so I can''t find out the intention of the other party.


    Lin Chujiu added: "keep a close eye on this matter. If there is news from the crown prince, report it in time." The four missing people represent four forces behind them. Lin Chujiu has to care about them.


    Su Cha nodded and said yes. She was afraid of Lin Chujiu''s worry and added: "princess, this matter has nothing to do with our Xiao palace. You don''t have to worry."


    "Who says it''s irrelevant?" Lin Chujiu did not look good said¡° If the four people die outside and the person who started the operation can''t be found out, consider according to the principle that the person who gets the most benefits in the end is likely to be the messenger behind the scenes. Who do you think is the most likely person to start the operation? "


    "Our Lord?" Su Cha thought about it, and then thought it was impossible, "we don''t need to do such a thing."


    Lin Chujiu chuckled and said, "this is what you think, but others don''t think so. On his way to the front line, Nanman and Xiwu sent people to trouble him on the way. It''s normal for him to vent his anger on the princesses and princesses of their two countries. In addition, if you succeed in provoking the dispute between Dongwen, Nanman and Xiwu, who do you think will be the winner in the end? "


    On second thought, Su Cha understood, "it''s the Lord. The emperor is busy dealing with the difficulties of Nanman and Xiwu. He has no energy to fight with Wang Ye. Wang Ye can take this opportunity to take over the military power. Even when Nanman and Xiwu threatened the emperor, the Lord could profit from it. "


    "Yes, it was our Lord who took advantage. And when the crown prince is dead, Dongwen must reestablish the crown prince. At that time, several princes will fight for the crown prince''s position, and the prince will be able to take advantage of it. " Those princes who want to be the crown prince will want to start from Xiao TIANYAO. As long as they get Xiao TIANYAO''s support, the crown prince''s position will be half stable.


    "However, if we fall into civil strife in Dongwen, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu will also benefit." Civil strife consumes national strength, and civil strife in Dongwen is certainly what all countries like to see.


    It''s reasonable for Su Cha to say that, but


    "Susu, I just said that if the prince and all four of them died. Only when they are all dead can Dongwen have civil strife, but now they are just missing. If they don''t see the bodies, it means that more than 50% of them may still be alive. " The ministers of Manchu Dynasty can see that the emperor does not like the prince, but the ministers of Manchu Dynasty can see that the emperor will not abolish the prince.


    The emperor not only won''t abolish the crown prince, but also will protect the crown prince for a long time in the past ten years. And this is why Lin Xiang dares to bet on the prince.


    The emperor is in his prime. He won''t let a capable Prince sit on the throne of Prince, nor will he let his son fight for the throne of Prince. The weaker the prince''s ability, the more stable his position.


    The crown prince is the emperor''s shield. As long as the emperor doesn''t get sick suddenly and doesn''t have many years to live, the crown prince''s sign will be set up properly to protect the courtiers and courtiers.


    As soon as Su Cha heard this, her eyebrows were about to knot. "Do you mean the prince and they will be ok? This is a situation made by the emperor, which leads Nanman and Xiwu to suspect that Wang Ye is going to attack them? At the same time, it alienates the prince and the Lord, and makes the prince confront the Lord? "


    "Who knows, it may be that he framed king an. You know, in the eyes of many people, the biggest beneficiary is king an once the prince has an accident. If the prince comes back safely this time, maybe he will bite with king an. " All depends on the guess matter, Lin Chujiu where dares to guarantee.


    Su Cha nodded and agreed with Lin Chujiu: "now it''s up to the prince if they have something to do. If the prince and they are safe, we have to be more careful about it. "


    "Prince, I don''t care if they will come back safely. You do one thing for me first." Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Cha asked.


    "When they have an accident, you arrange for someone to spread the love story between the prince and nannuoyao, Lin wanting, two women and a man." If there are only two people in the love story, it''s meaningless. "It''s said that nannuo Yao adores the prince and forcibly intervenes between the prince and Lin wanting by virtue of her identity, which makes the couple unable to get married. Make things a little bigger. If the prince and his wife come back safely, they can also attribute the disappearance to the emotional struggle between the two girls. In a word, how to be tactful and lingering? Just cover up my news. "


    Rumors have timeliness. Her rumors have been around for half a month, and the people in Beijing should be fed up with them. At this time, as long as something catches people''s eyes, it will definitely cover up the previous rumors.


    "Is this... Too fake?" Su Cha''s hair is about to stand up when she hears that. Lin Chujiu is so serious about such a ridiculous thing.


    "How about nannuo Yao and Wang Ye?" Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. Su Cha was so scared that she shook her head again and again. "No, no, if you let the Lord know, I will be beaten to death."


    "Just know." Lin Chujiu glanced at Su Cha and suddenly thought of something. When he saw it, he said with a bad smile: "in fact, I have a better point, but I''m afraid that the emperor will be so angry if it''s too lethal."


    "What''s the point?" Su Cha is not afraid that the emperor will be angry, just afraid that the emperor will not be angry!

 Chapter 451

    Seeing that Su Cha really wanted to know, Lin Chujiu said, "you know, I have a grudge against Princess Fushou."


    "I know..." Su Cha nodded.


    The feud between Lin Chujiu and Princess Fu shouchang is still caused by Xiao TIANYAO. If Tian Yao hadn''t been careful, there would have been no follow-up.


    Lin Chu Jiu continued: "the name of Princess Fu Shou has spread all over the capital."


    Su Cha nodded again: "it''s meaningless to pass on her news again." Not long ago, they passed on the beautiful picture of Princess Fushou, which was finally pressed down by the emperor.


    "Yes, it''s meaningless to pass on the love story that Princess Fushou and her royal highness have to say, but..." Lin Chujiu''s words changed, and then slowly went on: "but, if you want to pass on the story that Princess Fushou and her royal highness have to say, it''s fun, isn''t it?"


    "With, with the prince?" Lin Chujiu laughs sweetly, but Su Cha only feels flustered. She moves back in silence, widening the distance between her and Lin Chujiu.


    The princess is terrible.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Lin Chujiu asked with a smile. Su Cha nodded without thinking: "princess, you are right."


    Dare he say it''s wrong?


    Lin Chujiu is more terrible than TIANYAO. When TIANYAO is pitching people, he is cold faced. When others see it, they know it''s not easy to get into trouble. But look at Lin Chujiu


    She looks beautiful like a flower. She smiles in the sunshine, but it takes her life to open her mouth.


    "Since that''s right, it''s up to you, isn''t it?" Lin Chujiu was afraid that Su Cha couldn''t do well, so he kindly gave him an idea, "aren''t they missing, prince? Send someone to look for them. When you find them, you will lead them to Princess Fushou''s residence. With the reputation of Princess Fushou, the prince and Prince Xiwu will not be able to protect their innocence if they stay there for one night. "


    "This... Is a good idea." Even Ji Fengyu is in the pit. Has Ji Fengyu ever offended Lin Chujiu?


    Su Cha thought about it and asked, "princess, Prince Yu of Xiwu, didn''t offend you?"


    "Do you think there is no comparison between Ji Fengyu and the rumors outside It has something to do with Xiwu, but it has nothing to do with Ji Fengyu?


    When she was three years old.


    Su Cha sighed and said, "Prince Yu is very smart. That is to say, they are not firm enough. They can cooperate occasionally, but not for a long time. " Although Ji Fengyu will swing around because he has no power and has to survive in the cracks, who dares to believe such a person?


    If you meet a little pressure, sell your allies. Whoever dares to cooperate with him may be sold by him at any time.


    Lin Chujiu agrees. Thinking of the agreement with Mrs. Lin, he can''t help but remind him: "Ji Fengyu, please keep an eye on him. Don''t let him have the idea of marrying Lin wanting."


    Su Cha was puzzled. "Lin Xiang has always wanted to marry his daughter to the prince? How can you be willing to send it to you? " Most of the married women are tragedies. In the future, once there is a conflict between Xiwu and Dongwen, the married women will be miserable.


    "The queen ordered Lin Xiang''s son to accompany the seventh prince. She would not allow her to send her daughter to the prince''s residence." The queen asked Lin Xiang to help the prince, but she couldn''t stand on his side.


    "Queen, what does that mean?" Su Cha rubbed her chin and found that he could not understand the Queen''s behavior.


    The queen is a smart man, which Su Cha knows very well, but how can such a smart queen raise such a fool as the prince?


    And looking at the Queen''s actions in recent years, she has no intention of supporting the prince. But if the empress doesn''t care about the prince''s life or death, she will come forward to help the prince firmly sit on the throne.


    "Who knows? Maybe the queen can see it most clearly. The emperor is in good health. At least he has more than ten years to live. What are you fighting for at this time? " Thinking of the famous Jiuzi seizing the throne, Lin Chujiu felt more and more that it was a mystery who would be the next emperor of Dongwen.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Su Cha smiles and doesn''t answer


    He can tell Lin Chujiu that ten years is the end of his life. Who can guarantee that the emperor will die?


    With the business finished, Su Cha got up and left. She didn''t forget to take the letter away before she left.


    Coincidentally, today is the third day when Lin Chujiu writes to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu was ready to give the letter to Su cha. At the same time, he asked the question in his heart: "what''s the reply from the Lord?"


    "Ah?" Su Cha received the letter.


    "Don''t tell me, I wrote so many letters to him, and he didn''t answer me a single one?" Lin Chujiu stares at Su cha. But for Su Cha''s quick eyes and quick hands, she will get the letter back.


    Su Cha put the letter away in a hurry and explained, "I... I didn''t receive the letter from the Lord."


    A nervous, even your words have burst out.


    "So the Lord didn''t reply to my letter?" Lin Chujiu looks at Su Cha with a gentle face.


    Su Cha shuddered and shook her head: "I haven''t received a reply from Wang Ye either. Xu Shi, Xu Shi, Wang Ye is very busy recently." He has received, and also received a letter from TIANYAO to his mother, but


    Can he tell Lin Chujiu about this?


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Lin Chujiu was not angry. He took a look at Su Cha and knew that Su Cha could not be blamed for this. He said a few words and then stopped, "forget it, if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. It''s not the first day I met him."


    Every time she thinks Xiao TIANYAO still has medicine to save, and she can still be a good husband after adjustment, she will stop taking medicine!


    "Wang Ye, he is... Busy." Su Cha gives a dry explanation, but it''s true. Xiao TIANYAO is really busy recently, just


    "No matter how busy you are, you can have time." Lin Chujiu is also a busy person. Naturally, he knows what''s going on. Seeing Su Cha''s appearance of wanting to explain but not knowing how to explain, Lin Chujiu waved his hand and said, "I''m just asking. If there''s nothing else, go back first."


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t reply to her letter, can she still vent her anger on Su cha?


    "Then... Princess, I''ll go first." Su Cha didn''t dare to be skinned. She gave Lin Chujiu a serious gift and walked out quickly


    Sandwiched between the couple, he said there was a lot of pressure.


    He felt that he needed to send more people to find out about Lin''s mother as soon as possible. Intuition tells him that if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t reply to Lin Chujiu''s letter, most likely it has something to do with Lin Chujiu''s mother. If you don''t find out about it, it''s between Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO


    Thinking of that possibility, Su Cha was busy. When she turned the corner, she looked back at the study behind her and sighed


    There are some things he can''t say.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO, who was far away from the front line, had just finished discussing military affairs with the deputy general. Before he had time to breathe, the dark guard came to report that the Dragon Topaz he called for had been taken from the demon palace. Would you like to present it?


    "Dragon Topaz?" Xiao TIANYAO remembered that he wanted to carve a seal for Lin Chujiu at that time, so he ordered someone to get the Dragon topaz, but now?


    Will the seal be engraved?

 Chapter 452

    The seal of dragon topaz is not only a gift he gave to Lin Chujiu, but also a symbol of identity and power. Whether to carve this seal or not is really a question that needs careful consideration


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. The dark guard knelt down and didn''t dare to move. The camp was silent, just like time was frozen and motionless.


    Dark Wei don''t know how long he knelt, only know that he can''t hold fast, at any time may fall down!


    "Pa..." Dou Da''s sweat drops from the forehead of the dark guard, smashes to the ground and hides in the soil. Dark Wei slowed down his breathing again, and complained in his heart: he was really too unlucky. How could he meet the prince when he was in a bad mood?


    Dark Wei''s face is full of tears. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure, he doesn''t dare to breathe more, so he has to stick to it.


    As time went by, when the dark Wei thought he was going to kneel down to death, Xiao TIANYAO said, "come up!"


    Hoo... Dark Wei is very relieved. He carefully puts the brocade box in front of Xiao TIANYAO. He doesn''t wait for Xiao TIANYAO to open his mouth. After a salute, he "rolls" away.


    If he doesn''t, his legs will be broken.


    Dark Wei turns around and walks out of the camp with his head held high. But as soon as he leaves Xiao TIANYAO''s sight, dark Wei immediately becomes flaccid, with his left hand supporting his waist, limping as if he had been cruelly abused.


    "What''s the matter?" The other dark Wei see this, you look at me, I look at you, always feel this posture is wrong, but don''t dare to ask.


    A dark guard looked at the sky silently and said: "don''t think much, Lord... There is a princess."


    These people don''t want to live any more. They dare to be the king.


    "..." we didn''t think much, really!


    Also, who is the choreographer, isn''t he?


    Inside the camp, Xiao TIANYAO plays with the jade in his hand. His deep eyes are shining with unpredictable light, which makes people feel scared for no reason


    That night, Xiao TIANYAO, without warning, led a surprise attack on the Beili army. Beili army was unprepared and was beaten by Xiao TIANYAO, resulting in heavy losses.


    The next day, unwilling to be defeated, the Beili army, without warning, raided the villages on the Dongwen border.


    Ignoring the dissuasion of the deputy general, Xiao TIANYAO went out to fight again. He charged ahead and forced the army of Beili into the dense forest. At the same time, he also entered the dense forest and lost contact one day later.


    The dense forest on the border between Beili and Dongwen has always been a taboo place for the two armies. They dare not go in easily. Especially after the 200000 troops of Dongwen disappeared in the dense forest not long ago, no one dares to rush in.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO and the army of Beili fell into a dense forest at the same time. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation. Whether it was Dongwen or Beili, all the soldiers in the army were worried about the news.


    Especially when the Dongwen army heard that Xiao TIANYAO was missing in the dense forest, the soldiers at the bottom were in constant panic


    In the eyes of the front-line soldiers, Xiao TIANYAO is their God and their hope for victory. Before Xiao TIANYAO went to battle, they fought with Beili several times, but they never got a big advantage. Even if they won the battle, it was a tragedy.


    It was not until Xiao TIANYAO brought his troops to the front that the situation on the battlefield changed. Under the leadership of Xiao TIANYAO, the Dongwen army took back a city in just five days and forced Beili to retreat for hundreds of miles.


    After several battles with Beili, Dongwen won''t lose even if he didn''t win. Dongwen''s morale, which was defeated by Beili, came back. Beili''s group of fierce cavalry was not so terrible in their eyes.


    It can be said that Xiao TIANYAO is the backbone of Dongwen soldiers. Without Xiao TIANYAO in the rear, Dongwen soldiers are not sure about this battle.


    "Look for it, send someone to look for it!"


    "No matter how much you pay, you should get King Xiao back."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the unanimous decision of the front-line soldiers. The dense forest is terrible, but no matter how terrible the dense forest is, it will also find King Xiao back. Without king Xiao, what will they fight with?


    The small soldiers in the army are very worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s comfort, but the high-level generals understand that King Xiao will be OK. The disappearance of King Xiao is his own arrangement. The target should be the 200000 troops who lost their trace in the dense forest before!


    Those two hundred thousand people were the strong soldiers trained by King Xiao himself. Even if they lost their trace in the dense forest, both Dongwen and Beili people knew that they would never be lost in the dense forest.


    The high-level officials knew that they would not be as uneasy as the ordinary soldiers. Under the comfort of the high-level generals, although there was chaos in the Dongwen army, they did not make any trouble, but now they try to avoid fighting with Beili.


    The news of Xiao TIANYAO''s disappearance in the dense forest is not a secret. Dongwen''s deputy general has no intention of concealing it and reports the news truthfully


    The emperor was not surprised to learn that Xiao TIANYAO had disappeared in the dense forest.


    That''s what we expected, isn''t it?


    When he decided to use Xiao TIANYAO, he knew the result would be like this. Now it really happened, and the emperor was not surprised.


    The emperor put the fold on the table and asked, "has the prince found it?"


    The prince and his party have been missing for two days and nights. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead?


    "Incompetent, not found." The spy leader Zhou Mi buried his head so low that he didn''t dare look at the emperor''s disappointed eyes.


    Since he came to power, several things have not been done well. He is really ashamed of the emperor''s trust.


    The emperor frowned and asked, "who moved the hand?"


    "I don''t know about the humble position." Zhou Mi guessed that the emperor would ask.


    I didn''t know for two in a row, which really annoyed the Emperor: "I don''t know anything. I can''t find anything. What do I want you to do?"


    "My subordinates should die. Please punish them!" Zhou Mi kowtowed heavily and didn''t dare to get up.


    "Go to the punishment hall and lead the 100 army staff." The emperor is in a bad mood today. Zhou Mi is not good at his work. He has no doubt hit the muzzle of a gun. The emperor will forgive him lightly before he has a ghost.


    Zhou Mi didn''t dare to have any objection and went down with a pale face to receive the punishment.


    After Zhou Mi left, the emperor sat on his own for a long time. He didn''t get up until his mood calmed down. However, he didn''t want to get up and feel dark in front of him. Then he fell down


    The sound of "Dong..." scared the eunuch behind him. The eunuch quickly hugged the emperor and found that the emperor had fainted. He immediately cried out, "eunuch, eunuch, please fix the eunuch!"


    After receiving the news, doctor Qin took the medicine box and ran to the emperor''s bedroom


    This time, the emperor passed out for a long time. When he woke up, it was late at night. Doctor Qin had been guarding the palace. Seeing that the emperor woke up, he immediately went forward to ask for pulse.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The emperor stroked his head as if he did not know what had happened.


    "Emperor, you have fainted in the imperial study." Doctor Qin replied carefully.


    "I''m fine. How can I faint?" The emperor thought of what happened before he fainted, but he didn''t find any discomfort at all.


    As soon as his eyes were swept, he saw the dignified look on the face of doctor Qin. A bad expectation flashed in the emperor''s heart. He asked harshly, "doctor Qin, what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 453

    It''s not the first time the emperor suddenly faints. If there''s no problem, the emperor doesn''t believe it. It''s just


    What can we say about this disease?


    Looking at the emperor, Dr. Qin hesitated again and again, but chose to hide: "emperor, you are too tired recently, and you use your brain too much. I suggest you have a lot of rest."


    As a Taiyi, looking bright, but in fact, the pressure is huge. For example, the emperor''s illness is in his mind, and he himself is not sure. He really dare not say more.


    "Really just too tired?" The emperor was puzzled, but he believed that he had used his brain a lot recently.


    For the time being, Dr. Qin didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t change his words. He said, "emperor, you''d better have more rest and relax as much as you can. I''ll give you a prescription so that you can sleep better at night


    Doctor Qin saw that the emperor not only used his brain too much recently, but also didn''t rest at night.


    The emperor is in good health, but he is not young. If he continues to overdraw like this, he will lose Yuanshou sooner or later.


    "Well, I really can''t sleep well at night these days." The emperor thought that he was too worried about the front line, so he couldn''t sleep at night. Now it seems that this is not the only reason.


    Maybe he should have a good rest for a while. He can''t be in a hurry about the front line.


    "Emperor, the dragon body is very important. No matter how important the state affairs are, your dragon body is also very important." Doctor Qin earnestly advised him. Of course, he just talked about it. Having been with the emperor for so many years, he knew very well how diligent he was and would not give up his government affairs easily.


    The emperor nodded to show that he knew, but doctor Qin knew that the Emperor didn''t care.


    The princes are all old, and the prince can take charge of his own affairs. The emperor will not relax at this time and let the prince and the prince get involved in the imperial power. No matter how tired he is, he will not let the prince share the government affairs.


    Doctor Qin didn''t dare to persuade him. He wrote down the prescription and asked someone to decoct it after the emperor read it.


    The emperor fainted in the evening. Although only a few of his confidants knew about it, it was impossible to hide the fact that he had to take medicine for the emperor. The next day, all the palaces knew about the emperor''s illness. I just don''t know what''s wrong with the emperor, and I don''t know whether it''s serious or not.


    When the Empresses of all countries learned about this, they tried their best to send people to inquire about it. They knew that doctor Qin was the emperor''s man, and that the Empresses of all palaces would not follow him, only the little medicine boy in the imperial hospital or the little Eunuch in front of the emperor.


    It''s not surprising that the empress of each palace is so excited, but the emperor''s body is related to the national fortune and the fate of the empress of each palace. You know, if the emperor is not good, the prince will have a chance. If the prince is not there... Other princes can pick up the leak.


    Although the emperor looks energetic, who knows what''s inside?


    The emperor knew what was going on inside and knew that his health was ok, so he didn''t hide it. The Empresses of the palaces soon knew that the Emperor didn''t have a big deal, but they were too tired recently.


    After receiving this news, the maidens of all palaces were disappointed and glad.


    Zhou Guifei, for example, was quite disappointed. The prince''s whereabouts are unknown. If the emperor has any problems at this time, it''s proper that king an will be entrusted with important tasks. Then she may be the Empress Dowager.


    The empress and Mo yu''er were glad that the emperor had nothing to do with them. Otherwise, the queen and the seventh prince will not let her go even if they don''t fight for the king. As for Mo yu''er?


    She lives by the emperor now. If the emperor has an accident, will the queen let her go?


    The news that the emperor fainted in the middle of the night was known not only by the back palace, but also by the previous dynasty. Su Cha came to find Lin Chujiu and told him about it.


    Su Cha wants to find out what the emperor is like from Lin Chujiu''s mouth. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu''s traditional Chinese medicine is not very good, and he has no ability to know the emperor''s health by "seeing".


    Su Cha wanted to take a chance. When she heard that Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it, she had to put it down and report the prince''s whereabouts to Lin Chujiu.


    It has to be said that the intelligence collection ability of King Xiao''s residence is still very strong, and Su Cha is the first person to know the whereabouts of the prince.


    Hearing Su Cha''s report, Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened. "You say... The prince and Lin wanting fell into the cave? Two days and two nights together? "


    "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? At that time, it is clear that the crown prince and Ji Fengyu stayed together, and nannuoyao and Lin wanting stayed together. But in the end, the crown prince fell into the cave with Lin wanting in his arms, while nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu were scattered. Up to now, I don''t know where the people are. " In such a rough situation, I simply look down on the intelligence of others.


    "The Bureau set up by the Lin family?" Lin Chujiu sighs. Although she doesn''t treat the Lin family as relatives, they are the same family in the eyes of outsiders.


    The Lin family is not afraid of death if such a thing happens.


    "To be exact, it should be Mrs. Lin, but she should have been pushed out to be a ghost for death. She can''t do it by her means." There''s still someone behind this, but he can''t find that person.


    "I''m so brave. I''m not afraid of Lin Xiang strangling her." Lin Chujiu held his head, thought for a while, and said, "Susu, do you think we should sell Lin Xiang one of these things?"


    Now let Lin Xiang know that with his ability, he will be able to put things right and remove Mrs. Lin.


    "It''s really meaningless for the emperor to find out that Mrs. Lin did it." Although Su Cha didn''t answer in the affirmative, the meaning was there.


    "Let''s talk to Lin Xiang. We can''t let the emperor get too busy and find something to do for him. " That mysterious power even Su Cha is afraid of. The emperor can''t be unwilling.


    On the side of the couch, how can others sleep soundly.


    "You find someone to lead the prince to Princess Fushou, and then in my name, let someone send a letter to Lin Xiang." Lin Chujiu confessed.


    She will never give Lin Xiang too much time!


    "I know what to do." Su Cha once again affirms that Lin Chujiu is a good hand at pitting his father. He sells Lin Xiang well, but he doesn''t sell him thoroughly. He has to fight to death to be satisfied.


    Today, Su Cha mainly tells the ninth Prince of Lin Chu. After that, she gets up late and goes to the door to think about what Xiao TIANYAO has told her. Su Cha turns back and says, "princess, the prince asked me to tell you that he is very busy recently. He owes you a reply first. Your letter can''t stop. He will come back to you to settle for one less letter. And... Don''t write about the feeling after reading. The LORD said that he has read all the books in his study. You don''t have to repeat it. "


    Speaking of the end, Su Cha couldn''t help laughing.


    He said that before their princess wrote a letter, she had to wait for him to come and urge her. Now they are all in stock. It turns out that she wrote a feeling after watching. It''s really


    save worry.


    "Er... Is that his reply?" Lin Chujiu is full of black lines. He thinks that it''s killing him to reply to Xiao TIANYAO''s letter. After she''s gone, she finds out this problem.


    "The message brought by the Lord is in the dense forest. He can''t receive it in a short time and can''t answer it." Su Cha is afraid that Lin Chujiu will not be happy, so she helps Xiao TIANYAO.


    To be a man, to do this, he has moved himself badly. TIANYAO must give him a long holiday when he comes back, a big holiday!

 Chapter 454

    The prince asked Ji Fengyu and his party to hunt, but he just listened to the emperor''s words and treated Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao well. He didn''t want to cooperate with them.


    In the prince''s opinion, these two people have no value to win over. As long as they don''t get close to Xiao Zian, they want to do the same thing to the prince.


    Everything goes well. Ji Fengyu and Nan nuoyao are smart people. The prince doesn''t need to say much. They understand the intention of the prince. With the cooperation of both sides, the atmosphere along the way is very harmonious, but


    Just as they came back, an accident happened!


    On their way, a group of masked people in black suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, these masked people chopped at them with knives. Obviously, the main target of these people was the prince.


    The prince brought many bodyguards, including Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao. Seeing that the target of the assassin is the prince, Ji Fengyu and Nan nuoyao retreat to the edge without any trace under the protection of the bodyguard, neither helping nor pulling the prince''s hind legs.


    As princes and princesses of other countries, Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao are already very kind, at least better than Lin wanting, who stands still and only knows how to scream.


    Nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu escape separately under the protection of the guards. Although they did not help the prince, they also helped him take 30% of the assassins, which greatly reduced the pressure on the prince.


    Lin wanting was with nannuo Yao at that time. Nannuo Yao wanted to take her with her for Lin Xiang''s sake, but Lin wanting refused, "I won''t go. The prince is still there. I''m going to save his highness."


    "I can''t leave the prince alone. Even if I die, I will die with him."


    Lin wanting looks like a chaste and martyr. She vomites nannuo Yao to death. Lin wanting refuses to face the prince in danger, which makes her cold-blooded and heartless.


    Nannuo Yao held back her anger and finally asked, "are you sure you don''t want to go with me?"


    Because of Lin wanting''s delay, nannuo Yao''s guard died one more time. Nannuo Yao was so angry that she wanted to slap Lin wanting.


    "If I don''t leave, the prince will not leave safely. I will never leave alone." Lin wanting''s face is firm. If a man sees her, she will be moved. But what she meets is a woman, an unruly and arrogant Nanman princess.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die here." Nannuo Yao, without saying a word, left Lin wanting and ran under the escort of the bodyguard.


    Lin wanting is so angry that she stomps her feet, scolds her bitterly, turns around and goes to find the prince


    I don''t know whether her life is too good, or the killer disdains to kill her. In the chaos, Lin wanting runs to the prince unharmed. In the crisis, she takes her arm to help the prince block a knife.


    "Wanting, you silly girl." In the bodyguard fight for the prince to kill a blood, the prince is holding Lin wanting, a face moved to stand in place.


    "Your Highness, let''s go." The bodyguards brought out by the prince really cried. They had a chance to take the prince away, but the Prince wanted to find Lin wanting. As soon as they were delayed, they were surrounded.


    The prince and Lin wanting are still there and refuse to leave. Later, the bodyguard still can''t see them and drags the prince and Lin wanting to run


    The assassin pursues all the way, and the bodyguard tries to fight for the time to escape for the prince, and drags down the assassin with his life all the way. There are fewer and fewer bodyguards around the prince. The prince and Lin wanting run out of the pig hunting area and into the forest of SenShan, and then


    They''re missing.


    The people of King Xiao''s residence have been searching for the trace for a long time, but they have lost the trace on the way. In order to find the whereabouts of the crown prince and Lin wanting, they focus on the last place where the crown prince and Lin wanting disappeared, radiate around and search inch by inch


    It took two days and one night to find the prince and Lin wanting in the cave.


    The cave is very deep. It''s more than 20 meters long. People who don''t have the ability can''t climb it. There are a lot of bones in the cave, some human and some wild animals. It can be seen that most of the people who fell into the cave died here.


    The prince is OK, in such a situation can still keep calm, but Lin wanting can''t, directly stunned in the past.


    The prince took a burden and was afraid that he would bring assassins if he called for help. He had to wait in the cave to save him.


    When the people of King Xiao''s residence found the place, they immediately removed the traces of the way, so as not to let others find it. Therefore, the emperor''s people could not find the whereabouts of the prince for a moment.


    When the news came back to Su''s house, and waiting for Su Cha''s order, it was a day and a night. The prince was cold and hungry in the cave, but no one cared about his life.


    I can''t die if I''m hungry for two or three days.


    The next afternoon, the people of King Xiao''s house received Su Cha''s order to lead the prince to Princess Fushou''s house.


    "When it''s dark, disguise as a bodyguard to save people." The people of King Xiao''s house immediately found a solution, and then went to several palace guards to "borrow" clothes.


    The prince stayed in the cave for three days and two nights. Fortunately, Lin wanting brought some food with her, and Lin wanting was very "great" to give all the food to the prince, which allowed the prince to keep his physical strength and not die in the cave.


    On the third night of the prince''s disappearance, a "bodyguard" finally found him.


    "Is that you, your highness? We''ll get you up now. " The bodyguard held a torch and yelled at the prince in the cave.


    "Yes, it''s lonely..." in the cave, the prince''s weak cry came.


    Soon someone came down and pulled the prince and Lin wanting together.


    "Water, water..." the prince was thirsty and hungry.


    After drinking water and eating some dry food, the prince barely had the strength to open his eyes.


    At night, the prince could not see what the rescuers looked like. He only saw that they were dressed in bodyguard''s clothes and did not ask much.


    Seeing that the prince was not suspicious, the fake bodyguard would not be so silly as to say that he would not be able to ensure that the prince and Lin wanting would not die, so he carried them out of the woods.


    At night in the mountains, it was dark everywhere, and the prince could not identify the direction at all. Naturally, he would not find out which way the "bodyguard" had taken to save him. Even after walking for a long time, he did not see other rescue workers, and the Prince did not ask much.


    The "bodyguard" behind the prince''s back can''t help thinking, how can the prince live to the present without brain?


    The prince didn''t have any doubts, so it was better to do things. The fake bodyguard took the prince out of the woods and said to the prince, "Your Highness, it''s late at night. It''s very unsafe to go back to the city. Why don''t we have a night''s rest outside the city and wait for the people in the city to meet us? "


    At this time, the prince was in a semi comatose state. When he heard the words of "bodyguard", he said, "I remember Aunt Huang is in another courtyard outside the city. Go to her."


    The prince was very "intimate" and didn''t need the guidance of "bodyguards". He pretended to be a bodyguard and didn''t know what to say.


    The first time they received such a simple task, they really


    Well, there is no challenge!

 Chapter 455

    The prince was admitted to Princess Fushou''s other home. Princess Fushou attached great importance to her nephew. When she learned that the prince had an accident, she took care of him.


    The man pretending to be a bodyguard saw the scene, looked for a reason and slipped away.


    The next day, when the emperor received the news that the prince was ok, he immediately sent a bodyguard to meet him. For a moment, the emperor forgot to tell him not to let Princess Fushou enter the city, so


    At the prince''s request, in the name of taking care of the prince, Princess Fushou goes back to the city with the prince and lives in the prince''s residence. Lin wanting is sent back to the residence.


    Su Cha is still worried that the fabricated rumors are not enough to convince people. However, she did not expect that the prince and Princess Fu Shou would give them reasons for their death.


    Su Cha was not polite at all. On the same day, she sent people to mix in the market and teahouse to spread the "true feelings" between the crown prince and Princess Fushou. Of course, Lin wanting was not spared.


    Three days and two nights together with the prince, no one believes that there is nothing between them.


    At least Lin Xiang doesn''t believe it, but Lin Xiang has no air traffic control now. Lin wanting is busy helping Mrs. Lin clean up.


    It''s really fast for rumors to spread. Before everyone reacts, rumors have quietly spread all over the capital, replacing the rumors related to Lin Chujiu. It''s just


    The simultaneous interpreting of Lin''s ninth year''s medical skills and Meng Xiuyuan''s dumb disease was passed to the central Empire Meng family.


    "Is Xiuyuan''s hoarse disease really good? So the news that Dongyang family got before is true? The woman named Lin Chujiu is really good at medicine? " Several young men in the Meng family couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to speak.


    "Grandfather, it''s better to write and ask. Maybe we can sell a favor to the Dongyang family."


    Wenchang College of the Meng family has a great position in the four countries of Dongwen and is also famous in the central Empire, but


    Literati are literati. They can get respect from others, but their rights are always limited. In recent years, the Meng family has been thinking about making the younger generation contact the officialdom, and it is necessary to make friends with the top families like Dongyang.


    The younger generation, seeing that Mr. Meng still had doubts, advised him: "grandfather, we don''t ask for anything from the Dongyang family. We just write to ask about it. If it''s true, it''s a big help to their family."


    When you say something to me, I hope that the old man at the helm will write to Dongwen and ask if the rumors spread all over Dongwen recently are true or false


    In addition to the Meng family, the Dongyang family is also discussing Lin Chujiu''s affairs, but most of the family leaders don''t believe it.


    "What famous doctors can be found in such a remote place as Dongwen. The doctor of ink, who is known as the famous doctor of the four countries, is no better than that. The doctor who comes from that kind of place can have anything good. "


    "It''s a waste of time to inquire about such things. No matter what you think, I won''t agree to let the little doctor in Dongwen to treat Hanrui''s disease."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chujiu didn''t know, her name had already spread to the ears of Dongyang family, the top family in the central empire. Unfortunately, it was only a little wind that killed her.


    The day after the prince and Lin wanting were found, Ji Fengyu and nannuoyao were also found. Ji Fengyu was ok, but suffered a little, and was not hurt.


    Nannuoyao was unlucky. They met a leopard in the mountains. Nannuoyao was bitten on the waist by the leopard. The injury was terrible. The bodyguard around her found some herbs and simply applied them to her. She barely survived.


    When nannuoyao was carried back, she was still sober. She refused to let the imperial doctor and the medical girl touch her, and insisted that Lin Chujiu treat her.


    Nannuoyao''s unreasonable request was immediately reported to the emperor by the people of Taiyuan hospital. The emperor was angry: "what does she think she is? She dares to ask my own princess of Dongwen to treat her. Who does she think she is?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the emperor said so." Taiyi also thinks nannuoyao is too sentimental, but they are princesses. What can they do.


    "If she likes to rule, she will rule. If she doesn''t, she will go away. Nanman''s doctor died on the road. What''s the matter with me. This kind of thing will only cause trouble all day long. It''s better to go back to Nanman as soon as possible. " The emperor really hated nannuoyao''s willfulness of not looking at the time.


    Nannuoyao died in Dongwen, which is a real trouble. However, now there is Xiao TIANYAO on the front battlefield, and the emperor is not afraid of Nanman''s trouble. If Nanman wants to make trouble, he will send Xiao TIANYAO to fight!


    The imperial doctor knew that the emperor was saying angry words. When the emperor''s anger gradually subsided, the imperial doctor said: "emperor, Princess Nanman is injured in her waist. The wound is very big. The wound has not been dealt with in time. Now it''s hot, and princess Nanman''s wound has rotted. If we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening. "


    If it wasn''t for this, they would not care about nannuoyao''s life and death. As long as people don''t die, they would be OK.


    "So serious?" The emperor frowned and was very embarrassed.


    Just then, the eunuch came to report, and the Nanman messenger asked to see him.


    The Emperor didn''t want to see him, but he thought that most of the time he was coming because of Nan Nuo Yao''s injury, so he had to let someone in.


    Sure enough, Nanman messenger came for nannuoyao''s injury.


    Nanman emissary is not as arrogant as nannuoyao. As soon as she comes in, she pleads guilty and simply explains that she has a disease in her body, which is hard to tell. The reason why nannuoyao wants Lin Chujiu to help with the treatment is that she doesn''t want her hidden disease to be discovered.


    After the explanation, the Nanman messenger kowtowed and said, "emperor, our princess didn''t mean to make trouble. She really had to ask the emperor to save our princess''s life."


    Before thinking of it, nannuoyao came to see her in person. Lin Chujiu told nannuoyao to get out of Dongwen before he was willing to treat her. The emperor believed 70% of Nanman''s messenger''s words.


    Now that he didn''t step on Dongwen''s face, the emperor would not be so angry. It''s just that he can''t make an order for this kind of thing, "I promise you to ask Princess Xiao. If Princess Xiao is willing to treat your princess, I won''t interfere."


    Nanman emissary personally came to ask, Lin Chujiu is for nannuo Yao treatment, also won''t lose Dongwen face.


    Knowing that this was the best result, the Nanman emissary did not dare to say more. After thanking him again and again, he immediately went out of the palace to ask Lin Chunjiu


    Shortly after the Nanman messenger left, the spy chief Zhou Mi came to report the prince''s disappearance and assassination to the emperor.


    "It seems that the assassination of the crown prince is related to Lin Xiang, but it is actually the work of a mysterious force in Beijing. I found that this force is related to the people behind Ci''en hall."


    "The prince was sent to Princess Fushou, which was done by the people of King Xiao''s residence. Princess Fushou was also instigated to follow the prince into the city."


    "It''s said in the middle of Beijing that there''s something between the prince and Princess Fushou..." Zhou Mi whispered more and more, and finally silenced directly.


    Although he didn''t go to look into the matter between the prince and the princess Fu Shou, he knows that the rumors outside are not groundless

 Chapter 456

    The rumors about the prince and Princess Fushou are related to the face of the royal family. The emperor will never allow such rumors to spread, but it is not easy to suppress the rumors that have been spread and caused people''s discussion.


    Zhou Mi knew that he had to do it well, otherwise he would not have to do it.


    Zhou Mi didn''t dare to talk more about the prince and Princess Fushou. He only said, "my Lord, the princess still lives in the prince''s mansion. Do you want to take the princess into the palace?" There have been many rumors. The eldest son''s aunt still lives in the prince''s mansion. It''s really misleading, but


    Isn''t it more guilty to take people out at this time?


    The emperor found that his head hurt again. He rubbed his temple and breathed to himself. Then he said, "send Princess Chang back to another courtyard outside the city and warn her that she can''t enter the city without an imperial edict. Next time, I will let her never be free."


    Little by little, Princess Fushou has worn away his patience. The emperor''s only kindness to Princess Fushou has disappeared in her mischief again and again.


    "I understand." Zhou Mi got the emperor''s affirmative answer and was relieved for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, he was really afraid that the prince and Princess Fu Shou would do something wrong when they were together. Then he was really hard to do.


    With the emperor''s order, Zhou Mi takes people to the prince''s residence and takes Princess Fushou out. Although Princess Fushou refuses to leave, it can be seen that when Zhou Mi moves out of the emperor, Princess Fushou honestly admits her fate.


    Just before going out, Princess Fushou repeatedly told the prince that she would take her back to the city as soon as possible, and the Prince did not disappoint Princess Fushou, and repeatedly promised to take her back.


    "Prince, you must not forget your aunt. She is waiting for you in another hospital."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. I''ll pick you up soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between them makes Zhou Mi very cold. If it''s not for the identity of Princess Fushou, Zhou Mi just wants to drag him away.


    Really, it''s disgusting!


    When Zhou Mi is dealing with the prince and Princess Fushou, Nanman''s emissary also asks Lin Chujiu to go to lingyunyuan to save their princess.


    Lin Chu sat at the top of the table, looking at the Nanling emissary kneeling in the hall, he couldn''t help sighing.


    She really, really didn''t want to save nannuoyao at all, but the damned doctor system repeatedly warned her to go to rescue immediately.


    Ma Dan, it''s not because of her illness that nannuoyao will die. It''s because of her injury. She hasn''t taken over the injury. Why should she be treated?


    It''s on the side of the waist, not in private. What can the doctor see if he doesn''t take off her pants?


    She had to go to the doctor. She was so hypocritical that she was even more disgusting than Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Princess Xiao, I beg you. Our princess''s life is really in danger. If you don''t save her, she will die. "


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not moved, Nanman''s emissary gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Princess Xiao. Our princess has said that as long as you cure her and save her this time, she will leave Dongwen. She will never come to Dongwen again without your permission."


    Has been silent, Lin nine, heard this, finally came to interest, "you say is true?" If nannuoyao is really allowed to go away, she doesn''t mind buying one and getting one free. After all, nannuoyao''s staying in Dongwen for one day is more dangerous for her.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Xiao. I dare to guarantee my life." In order to prove his words, the Nanman emissary kowtowed several heads in succession, and "bang bang bang" kowtowed out a pool of blood. It was not until Lin Chujiu opened his mouth that he stopped.


    "Well, I''ll write to you princess once." Lin Chujiu got up and said to the guard outside: "prepare the carriage. I''m going to lingyunyuan."


    Although the people in King Xiao''s residence don''t like Lin Chujiu''s going to lingyunyuan to save nannuoyao, they don''t dare to disagree with Lin Chujiu''s decision. When Lin Chujiu changed his clothes and came out with the medicine box, the carriage and the accompanying bodyguard were all arranged.


    Nanman emissary showed gratitude and led the way ahead


    When Lin Chujiu arrives at lingyunyuan, the emperor knows that Lin Chujiu has promised to save nannuoyao. The emperor doesn''t care, just let people stare, don''t do anything.


    If nannuoyao die because they refuse to see a doctor, they don''t have to take much responsibility. It can be that Lin died of improper treatment on the ninth day of junior high school. Things will be more troublesome.


    Different from the last defense, Lin Chujiu was warmly welcomed by Nanman as soon as he arrived at lingyunyuan. People close to nannuoyao looked at Lin Chujiu as if they saw the Savior. Lin Chujiu felt chilly.


    "Here you are, Princess Xiao." When the left behind doctor saw Lin Chujiu appear, he was moved to tears. After giving Lin Chujiu a gift, he did not wait for Lin Chujiu to open his mouth, so he hurriedly told Lin Chujiu about nannuo Yao.


    In fact, the Taiyi didn''t know much about it. Nannuoyao refused to let him near. When nannuoyao carried it in, he took a quick look and prescribed another prescription for nannuoyao to drink.


    "This is the situation. Princess Xiao, if you don''t know anything else, just ask. I don''t dare to hide it." The doctor picked up the medicine box and wanted to leave now.


    Nannuoyao is such a hot potato that Taiyi really doesn''t want to contact again.


    "No, thank you. It''s getting late. Dr. Xiao will go back to rest as soon as possible. " When Lin Chujiu saw that the other party was in a hurry to leave, he was happy to sell it. He sent a temple guard to send the unfortunate doctor back.


    After a few words, Lin Chujiu signals feicui to follow her with the medicine box.


    Lin Chujiu was here last time. He was very familiar with the layout of Lingyun garden. He didn''t need to be led. He went directly to the courtyard where nannuoyao lived. He didn''t need Nanman to speak at the door, so he let the guards and feicui wait outside.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so easy to talk, the southern barbarians were all relieved.


    Rushing into the room, Lin Chujiu could not help frowning and speeding up to the inner room.


    In the room, nannuo Yao is lying on the bed with a pale face. She seems to be out of breath and out of breath. There is a little servant girl who takes care of her in the room. When she sees Lin Chujiu coming, she comes forward to salute, but she is interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "go out."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have too many greetings. He took nannuoyao''s clothes aside. After seeing the injury, he turned to open the medicine box, took out his coat, gloves and mask, and put them on neatly.


    "Lin, Lin Chujiu, you finally..." on the bed, nannuo Yao spoke weakly.


    "Shut up, there''s something to talk about when your injury is healed." Lin Chu didn''t turn his head back. His indifference was better than that of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Nannuo Yao opens her mouth, finally closes her mouth and stares at Lin Chujiu angrily


    Sure enough, she still hates Lin Chujiu, even if he saves her!

 Chapter 457

    Nannuo Yao''s wound was not big. If it was treated in time, it would be a problem of more than ten stitches. But nannuo Yao was in the wild at that time, not only did he not get timely treatment, but also the wound rotted because of the hot weather.


    When nannuo Yao was rescued to the capital, all the left side of his waist rotted, the tooth marks rotted, his intestines were stained with rotten materials, and began to rot.


    "If you are hurt like this, you can drag it off. You can bear it." When Lin Chujiu saw the wound, he could not help but have a headache.


    It''s too much trouble. She is expected to be busy till tomorrow morning.


    Lin Chujiu cleaned the table and said to nannuoyao''s maid, "take your princess to the table."


    "Ah?" The maid was stunned and thought that she had heard wrong. Lin Chujiu had to repeat: "you didn''t hear wrong. Hold the person up."


    The light in the room is very good, but if she wants to sit by the bed, it will block the light.


    "Listen to her." Nannuo Yao spoke weakly.


    Since she chose Lin Chujiu, she would believe him.


    "It turns out that you have brains." Lin Chujiu looks at nannuo Yao in surprise, rather sarcastic.


    Nannuo Yao snorted. Don''t look at Lin Chujiu.


    The wooden table is cold and hard, and it''s not long enough. It''s not comfortable for nannuoyao to lie on it. Fortunately, nannuoyao''s maid takes good care of nannuoyao. She sets up the chair to make it convenient for nannuoyao to set up her feet, and then puts a quilt on nannuoyao to avoid her suffering.


    When the maid was doing all this, Lin Chujiu stood by and didn''t mean to help. When the maid was ready, Lin Chujiu came forward and gave nannuoyao local anesthesia.


    "Ah..." needle into the skin, nannuo Yao eat pain, want to struggle, but Lin Chujiu pressed: "don''t move."


    After the anesthesia injection, Lin Chujiu began to clean nannuoyao''s wound without waiting for the anesthesia to take effect. "It will be very painful. Hold on, it will not hurt soon."


    "I''m not afraid of pain." Nannuo Yao looks up arrogantly and slowly, just like a child eager to prove herself.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and then moved his eyes


    No matter what kind of person nannuoyao is, she only does what she should do.


    The operation bag has been taken out. Lin Chujiu tears open the operation bag, takes out the disinfection cotton ball, and disinfects nannuoyao first.


    The cold liquid smeared on the wound alleviated the burning pain. Nannuoyao''s frown was slightly relaxed, but soon she screamed in pain


    "Ah... Lin Chujiu, this is murder." Cold tweezers, pick up the rotten meat, nannuoyao pain pale.


    Lin Chu did not lift his head and said, "who just said that he was not afraid of pain?"


    Pieces of rotten meat were dug out by Lin Chujiu and put on a stainless steel tray, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Nannuo Yao looked at the rotten meat and swallowed the vicious words.


    She doesn''t see eye to eye with Lin Chujiu!


    Soon, the anesthetic worked. Lin Chujiu began to dig the rotten meat deep in the wound for nannuoyao. It was a very painful process, but nannuoyao found that she didn''t feel any pain, and her waist seemed numb.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" Nan Nuo Yao raised her head and asked weakly.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer her. He buried himself in cleaning the rotten meat deep in the wound for nannuoyao. He scraped off the rotten meat on his intestines. It was like he was treating some diluted treasure.


    Nannuo Yao hates Lin Chujiu very much, but she is not a person who knows no good or evil. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is really treating herself, nannuo Yao slowly puts down her guard, and she can''t support this relaxation. She is dizzy. Nannuo Yao doesn''t support herself as much as before, and she lets herself fall into a coma


    Lin Chu took a look in his busy schedule, said nothing and went on with his unfinished work.


    Personal resentment is personal resentment, and work is work. Although Lin Chujiu hates nannuoyao, he doesn''t bring this kind of emotion into his work. Lin Chujiu is very responsible for cleaning nannuoyao''s wound, then suturing and applying medicine


    In the whole process, Lin Chujiu did not avoid nannuoyao''s maid. In front of her, he sewed the bloody wound on the bowl into a thread.


    When Lin Chujiu finally received the needle, nannuoyao''s maid pointed to the wound with a shocked face, "is that ok? Is our princess all right


    "Your princess is fine." Cutting off the thread, Lin Chujiu breathed.


    She''s dead tired.


    "Take the handkerchief and wipe my sweat." Nose tip and forehead are full of sweat. I didn''t feel it when I was working. Now I stop, but I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The maid came forward busily, very attentive.


    Lin Chu took off the bloody gloves on his hands when he had a rest. "Your princess is in good health. The doctor prescribed the best medicine to keep her. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, I''ll treat your princess''s other diseases together. "


    She is a moral person. Since nannuoyao promised to leave Dongwen, she promised nannuoyao that she would do the same.


    Well, if she doesn''t do it, she can''t do it. If she doesn''t help nannuoyao with that small operation, the doctor system won''t let her go.


    "Now, now?" When the maid heard Lin Chujiu''s words, her little hand shook.


    Isn''t Princess Xiao tired?


    "And the ecliptic Lin Chujiu sat on the chair, closed his eyes and rested against the back of the chair. His hands were raised high all the time without touching anything.


    The maid didn''t dare to say much. She stood quietly and paid attention to the situation of nannuo Yao from time to time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu opened his eyes and washed his hands with cool boiled water. When his hands were naturally dry, he put on his gloves.


    "Take off your princess''s pants." When Lin Chujiu said this, he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, the maid was stunned for a moment. She understood what Lin Chujiu was saying and obediently took back her pants for Nan Nuo Yao.


    Lin had checked nannuoyao before, and she was very clear about nannuoyao''s condition, so she was not surprised to see anything.


    It took Lin Chujiu two hours to finish the operation without an assistant. During this time, nannuoyao''s maid looked at Lin Chujiu with tangled and puzzled eyes. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu, who was working hard, didn''t pay attention at all. Even if she did, she would not take her doubts to heart.


    Even a servant''s doubts she has to put in mind, does she want to live?


    Neatly will be wound treatment, Lin Chujiu motioned maid for nannuoyao put on a clean skirt, "in the wound is not good before, don''t give her wear profane pants."


    The two injuries were raised together, which also saved nannuo Yao from finding reasons to explain her illness.


    "Well, is that good?" The maid felt a little uneasy when she thought of Lin''s treatment.


    Princess Xiao''s therapy is so strange. Is it really effective?


    "After that, your princess will get married and have children as usual, without any influence." Lin Chujiu has just checked with the doctor''s system, and there is no problem with nannuoyao''s uterus.


    "Really, really?" The maid looked surprised, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Chujiu is just packing up. He is not interested in answering the maid''s words. He tells her to take good care of nannuoyao and not let her break the wound. Lin Chujiu leaves


    She''s dead tired!

 Chapter 458

    Nannuo Yao''s foundation is very good, although the injury is very serious, it can be dealt with properly, leaving the rest of the matter, nannuo Yao woke up the next day.


    When she found her body strange, nannuo Yao immediately understood that it was not only her injury, but also her hidden disease. Lin Chujiu also dealt with it.


    Nannuo Yao said with a sarcastic smile: "Lin Chujiu, you are really a saint. It is clear that I am full of malice towards you and challenge you everywhere, but you are willing to treat me. What do you think?"


    Nannuoyao found that she really didn''t understand Lin Chujiu. If she was Lin Chujiu, she would never cure a woman who was against her everywhere, let alone keep a secret for that woman.


    "Does King Xiao like your innocence?" As soon as nannuo Yao said it, she laughed first.


    If Xiao TIANYAO likes naive and kind-hearted women, he is not Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lin Chujiu, I really don''t understand you, but don''t think about it. I appreciate you. We''re just trading. As for leaving Dongwen? Don''t worry... I will do it. "


    Nannuo Yao had a sneer on her face. There was no gratitude in her eyes. Her pale face was twisted and ferocious. Seeing this, the maid sighed and said nothing


    Their princesses have always been so selfish, they have been used to it!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what nannuoyao thinks, but she knows that nannuoyao is not a grateful person. After completing the requirements of the doctor''s system, Lin Chujiu doesn''t go to see nannuoyao any more. He just leaves the medicine he needs. As for whether the wound recovers well, that''s not what Lin Chujiu needs to care about.


    Well, in fact, Lin has no time to care. The rumor between the prince and Princess Fushou didn''t stop because Princess Fushou left. On the contrary, it became more and more popular.


    As Zhou Mi guessed, the emperor sent Princess Fushou away overnight, which was guilty in the eyes of the crowd.


    Without Su Cha''s further promotion, the story between the prince and Princess Fu Shou has been compiled into several copyrights and spread all over the city.


    Of course, these people are very shrewd, and did not directly say the prince and Princess Fu Shou, but use other people''s identity instead, implicit hint.


    The national conditions of Dongwen are open, and ordinary students have the right to discuss politics. Generally, the imperial court does not interfere in the people''s discussion of politics, but this does not mean that the emperor does not interfere in these people''s discussion of Royal affairs.


    At the beginning, the emperor also wanted to use mild means to eliminate rumors, but the effect was not obvious, and the rumors became more and more ugly. The emperor had no choice but to use his strategy and directly ordered the government to take people.


    Under the emperor''s strong power, the rumors about the prince and Princess Fushou will go on, but this only prevents the spread of rumors, and does not eliminate the suspicion in the eyes of the world. Because of the imperial power, they did not dare to say, but they thought that the prince had an affair with Princess Fushou.


    The emperor was very angry. He knew that it had something to do with Lin Chujiu, but he couldn''t find any evidence. The rumor spread in the marketplace. As for who spread it first, no one knew.


    In recent days, the civil and military officials can obviously feel that the emperor is in a bad mood, and everyone is scared. They dare not say a word in the morning court. Even some honest censors quietly put away their efforts to impeach the prince.


    They''d better not add fuel to the fire.


    In this case, of course, Lin Chu Jeou did not dare to make trouble, she obediently nest in the palace, quietly waiting for the limelight to pass.


    After Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for a long time, the emperor saw that the violence couldn''t quell the rumors about the prince and Princess Fushou. A big event broke out to divert the attention of the people in the capital


    King Xiao is missing on the battlefield!


    A few days ago, Xiao TIANYAO, king of Xiao, mistakenly entered the dense forest to pursue the army of Beili. He lost contact and his whereabouts are unknown.


    As soon as the news burst out, the people in the whole capital were scared out of their wits. "It''s impossible. How can King Xiao disappear? It''s impossible."


    "We don''t believe it. We don''t believe it. King Xiao is the God of war in Dongwen. How could he be missing?"


    "There must be something wrong with the information on the front line. There can''t be anything wrong with King Xiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The front-line war is related to the national fate of Dongwen. From the top officials to the common people, they are all blown mad by the news. At this time, there are still people who remember the prince and Princess Fushou. Everyone is worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s life and death, and people all over the capital are talking about it.


    It seems that the people in Beijing lose their vitality in a moment, and the smile on their faces disappears in a moment. Many people spontaneously went to temples to pray for Xiao TIANYAO.


    The emperor''s purpose has been achieved!


    When Lin Chujiu learned about the situation outside, he couldn''t help praising: "the emperor''s move is very beautiful. It successfully diverts people''s attention."


    "It''s a coincidence that the news has come. If we knew it would be like this, we should have passed on the news about the prince and Princess Fushou later, so as to give the emperor a headache for a while." Su Cha was very depressed. He managed to stir up the rumors, even to the point where the emperor could not suppress them. As a result


    As soon as the battle report came out, his previous efforts were in vain.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha and said, "you are too greedy. You can''t destroy the crown prince or influence the rule of the emperor. No matter how fierce the rumors about the prince and Princess Fu Shou are, the effect will be the same. "


    There are so many things in the royal family. There are so many things about father''s son''s daughter-in-law and King''s son''s daughter-in-law. Rumors will also spread. But have you ever seen an emperor who would be abandoned for such a thing?


    "I''m glad to see the emperor''s grievance." Think of the emperor before because of rumors and angry appearance, Su tea dark cool.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t feel happy for long.


    "I get it!" Lin Chujiu looks at the sky silently: has king Xiao''s house and the emperor come to the point where they are willing to hurt themselves as long as they can make each other unhappy?


    "What do you know, princess?" Su Cha is at a loss. Did he say anything?


    "Understand... Your mood." Lin Chujiu seriously said, afraid that Su Cha would continue to ask, Lin Chujiu resolutely changed the topic: "is there anything else? It''s OK. I won''t see you off. "


    "Yes..." Su Cha was used to Lin Chujiu''s dislikes, so she took out a ebony box like a treasure and said, "Wang you, the reply from Wang Ye is a whole box!"


    "Is Wang Ye out of danger?" I wrote back to her. Sure enough, I still cry. Does the child have sugar to eat?


    Before she wrote so many letters, Xiao TIANYAO did not reply to her letter. Unexpectedly, she just said that Xiao TIANYAO would reply to her letter, and there was more than one.


    Su Cha nodded: "the Lord is OK. It''s estimated that the news will be sent back to the capital in two days. Then the people in the capital will have something to talk about."


    It''s a pity that the rumors about the prince and Princess Fu Shou can''t be lifted completely!


    If Lin Chujiu didn''t pick up Su Cha, he grabbed the box in his hand and waved, "you can go away!"


    Typical throw away when used up

 Chapter 459

    The palm sized ebony box is square without any seam. It''s just like the one dug out from the heart of a tree. It''s not exquisite, but it''s never rough. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a complete piece of wood.


    Although the box is small, it''s OK to put three or five letters according to Lin''s visual inspection. Lin is still looking forward to getting the box, but now the problem is


    "How to open it?" There was no lock on the box, only a line of characters was carved on the side. It looked like a nine palace grid. Lin Chujiu dialed it at random and found that the characters on it could move.


    Lin Chujiu was dumbfounded at the moment. "Look at the letter, you need to solve the Palace first. Are you too busy, Wang Ye?"


    Lin Chujiu really wants to cry. Is it easy for her to read a letter?


    "I''m so upset. I''ve run out of all my bad luck when I meet you in my life." Lin Chujiu complains to complain, but he honestly solves the nine palace grid.


    She has worked so hard to get Xiao TIANYAO''s reply. If she can''t get it out of her way and can''t see it, it will be a great loss.


    Lin Chujiu is not stupid. Although the Jiugong grid set by Xiao TIANYAO is complex, there are only nine grids. She can''t make it?


    But in a quarter of an hour, I heard a "click" and the wooden box opened!


    "It''s not easy!" Lin Chujiu opened it with joy, but when she saw the things inside, she was silly.


    There was a lot of space in the box, but there was only a piece of paper and a rectangular piece of warm topaz.


    "What about the reply? I don''t have any credit. How can I be a husband and wife? " Lin Chujiu took out the jade and found that it was actually a seal. Although it was reverse, it was obvious that the four characters "Lin Chujiu seal" were engraved on it.


    "This is a present for me?" Lin Chujiu''s face again hung up a smile, excitedly took the inkpad, and left a seal on the white paper.


    "It''s beautiful!" The font is sharp and smooth, and there is no unsmooth part. It can be seen that the sculptors have made a lot of efforts.


    "Master hand." Lin Chujiu likes the name on the seal, which is dozens of times better than her handwriting.


    In this way, even if there was only one piece of paper in the box, Lin Chujiu was not angry.


    Lin Chujiu took out the note, took a look at it, and then laughed


    There are no words on the note, only two seals side by side, one is "Xiao TIANYAO seal" and the other is "Lin Chujiu seal". The size of the two seals is one small, and the font is the same. If there is no accident, the materials used must be the same.


    "Sultry." Lin Chujiu looked at the note and shook his head.


    She admitted that compared with Xiao TIANYAO''s gift, her sense of liver watching was a little perfunctory. No wonder she was not happy with her perfunctoriness when she wanted to make a nine palace grid to upset her.


    "Well, this time I''m serious." At this time, Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, and didn''t care that she still kept the letter. He spread out the paper and wrote out his satisfaction and joy when he received the gift.


    Xu is in a good mood. Lin Chujiu writes very quickly. Everyone seems to be happy


    Recently, he often wrote letters to Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu was used to writing several versions of a sentence. Even if he was writing mood, Lin Chujiu wrote more than three pages.


    The signature is stamped with the seal given to her by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Looking at the bright red name at the end of the letter, Lin Chujiu felt that the word was beautiful. It was thousands of times better than her. She had to practice it well. Otherwise, it would be a shame to compare it with the words on the seal.


    Lin Chujiu quietly put practicing calligraphy on the agenda. However, before practicing calligraphy, Lin Chujiu decided to find a carpenter to do something interesting.


    When Xiao TIANYAO gives her a gift back, she makes a nine palace grid. If she doesn''t give her something back, doesn''t she seem very impolite?


    "Steward Cao, steward Cao..."


    When Lin Chujiu finished drawing, he asked steward Cao to find a carpenter to make a Luban lock for her.


    Luban lock she did not play less when she was a child. This kind of wooden toy was given by volunteers. She was too small to grab dolls and trains, which were good-looking toys. She could only play with Luban locks that others didn''t like.


    Lu Ban lock is just a few pieces of wood, but it can''t be broken. Lin Chu could play all day when he was a child. He was very familiar with the structure of Lu Ban lock, and drew the figure in a few seconds.


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, Luban lock is a toy, but for carpenters of this era, Luban lock is


    "This, this is the Luban lock of the former dynasty?" When the carpenter got the drawing, he was stunned on the spot, shaking his hand.


    This, this, this is the baby, already lost baby!


    "Luban lock?" Steward Cao didn''t know the drawing, but he understood what the carpenter said, "princess, are you drawing Luban locks?"


    Steward Cao''s eyes are shining. Lin Chujiu''s eyes are like hungry wolves. Seeing the prey, Lin Chujiu is scared.


    "It''s Luban lock. Is there a problem?" Lin Chujiu looked back in silence.


    She read the historical records. It is clear that there is Lu Ban and a famous public loser in the historical records. She didn''t come up with something that was not in history.


    "Princess, Luban lock has been lost. How do you know?" Steward Cao''s eyes are shining, and he has begun to make up for all kinds of strange life experiences in the ninth day of junior high school. One of the most reliable ones is: "princess, are you a descendant of the Luban family?"


    "What a mess..." Lin Chujiu knew that he had not come up with anything other than history, so he was relieved. "My master taught me. Since Luban lock has been lost, don''t pass it on. This is what I gave to the king."


    Prince Xiao''s house has a team of craftsmen. The carpenters that housekeeper Cao has found are the servants who sell themselves to Prince Xiao''s house. Lin Chujiu is not worried about problems at all.


    "For the Lord? Well, well, well, I''ll have it typed. " Steward Cao was very excited and took the carpenter to discuss the Luban lock.


    The Luban lock painted by Lin Chujiu is a big lock with twelve pillars. When it is made according to Lin Chujiu''s drawing, it can put a lot of things in it. You can get it after you untie it.


    In addition to the twelve pillars, there are nine pillars and six pillars of the Luban lock. The twelve pillars of the Luban lock are very difficult to "lock" or unlock. Lin Chujiu made it clear that he had to embarrass Xiao TIANYAO.


    Luban lock is not difficult to make. The carpenter made it the same day, and there is more than one set. The carpenter and Cao Guanjia tried it in private and found that they couldn''t put it together anyway.


    They had to stop bitterly and send the block to Lin Chujiu. They wanted to wait to see how Lin Chujiu put it together. As a result, Lin Chujiu didn''t mean to put it together at all. Let steward Cao and the carpenter put down the drawing and the block.


    The carpenter and steward Cao look at the wooden blocks in the brocade box. It''s a pity


    Forget it, go back and spell it!

 Chapter 460

    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t write back, he sent a jade seal to Lin Chujiu. Out of courtesy, Lin Chujiu was embarrassed to write only one letter, but in a short time, she couldn''t find anything good, so she found a red rope, tied a safety knot, locked a white jade safety clasp, and put it in Luban lock together with the letter.


    When Su Cha picked up the letter, she found that a thin letter turned into a piece of wood, which was obviously like a piece of wood. Su Cha was confused: "what''s this? Princess, what''s your present for the prince? "


    Xiao TIANYAO brings a wooden box. How about a piece of wood for Lin Chu''s ninth visit?


    What does the couple play?


    This is the love between husband and wife? Why can''t he understand?


    Lin Chujiu said, "well," Su Cha thought it was wrong and asked, "princess, you didn''t open the wooden box, did you?" So simple nine palace grid can''t be opened, isn''t Lin Chujiu so stupid?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to pay attention to Su cha. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but look at him: "it''s terrible to have no culture. Su Su, don''t say you know me when you go out. It''s a shame. "


    "How did I disgrace me? It''s just a box made of a few pieces of wood. What''s so strange? " Su Cha took the wooden block in her hand and looked over and over again, confused, "what is this? It''s like a box. It''s not like a box. Is it hollow inside? "


    Isn''t it just a message? He won''t peep. Is this couple so boring?


    "Luban lock, which contains my letter to Wang Ye." Lin Chujiu was afraid that Su Cha would have doubts about his IQ if he went on talking about it, so he kindly announced the answer.


    "What? Is this the legendary Luban lock Su Cha''s eyes lit up. She couldn''t believe it. She got Lin Chujiu''s affirmative answer. Su Cha tried to unlock it, but after playing with it for a long time, she got nothing


    "If you can open it at will, it''s not a twelve pillar Luban lock." Lin Chujiu didn''t really look down on Su Cha, but Lu bansuo was not easy to solve. She could only solve nine pillars. Lu bansuo of twelve pillars learned only after seeing how others solved it.


    "The Luban lock with twelve pillars? Princess, where did you get it? " Su Cha''s eyes were shining at Lin Chujiu.


    This Luban lock is a good thing. With Luban lock, it may be safer for them to send letters in the future. Moreover, if they learn Luban lock, it will be easier for them to make other mechanism locks or secret rooms.


    "I''m interested in what people do?" Lin Chujiu asked with an eyebrow. Seeing Su Cha nodding, Lin Chujiu was also generous: "let steward Cao give you a set." Anyway, Su tea won''t spread.


    "I''ll go to housekeeper Cao for it." With Lin Chujiu''s permission, Su Cha turns around and runs to housekeeper Cao. She gets a new set of twelve post locks from the carpenter, but


    "How do you put it together?" The three people studied together for a long time, and then studied Lin Chujiu''s lock, but they didn''t find a way.


    "This thing has a knack. It''s easy to master the knack." Su Cha looked at the "lock" in her hand, picked up the stick and continued to draw until dark.


    "Shall I ask the princess?" Holding twelve small pieces of wood, Su Cha decided to ask questions, but he came to the door only to be shut. The bodyguard stopped Su Cha and said, "the princess said that if Su Cha came to ask about Lu Ban''s lock, don''t speak. The princess won''t say it until the Lord has untied it. "


    "Er..." if Su Cha was full, she could only swallow it. Looking at the exquisite workmanship in her hands, she could not see where the Lu Ban lock was. Su Cha silently mourned for Xiao TIANYAO in her heart.


    Poor TIANYAO, what kind of nine palace grid do you want to make? Now, have you suffered?


    In order to let Xiao TIANYAO eat shriveled, Su Cha with the fastest speed, will hand Luban lock sent out. There was no accident. Xiao TIANYAO, who received Lu bansuo, turned black.


    Lin Chujiu that stupid woman, how everything to compete with him, obediently obedient soft will die?


    Xiao Wang is not happy, very unhappy!


    The messenger, dark Wei, presented his things and retreated without saying a word.


    The one who stayed behind was the dark guard. Seeing his appearance, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did the Lord scold you? " The mood of their prince seems very good these days. There''s no air-conditioning in these days. It''s unreasonable and he''s in a bad mood?


    "No The messenger, dark Wei, was on his way day and night. He was too tired to speak. He left his words and went back in silence.


    How tired!


    Seeing him like this, the dark guard who stayed behind was more and more sure that he didn''t do his job well. He was scolded by the Lord and comforted him one by one. The messenger is so tired that he doesn''t want to talk. In the face of his companion''s friendly eyes, he really wants to kill people.


    I am so depressed!


    Luban lock is a mortise and tenon structure. There are no hidden buttons or wooden nails. It is completely supported by its own structure. To unlock Luban lock, we need to find the key wooden column and extract it from the lock.


    Xiao TIANYAO plays with the Luban lock in his hand. He has no dissatisfaction in his eyes, but is full of fighting spirit.


    How can he lose to Lin Chujiu? Isn''t he a Luban lock?


    He will not only solve it, but also give it to Lin Chujiu. He will see if Lin Chujiu can solve it.


    On the day Xiao TIANYAO got Lu Ban''s lock, he lifted the lock with the twelve pillars in his arms. Unlike Su Cha, he did not fiddle with it at will. Instead, he first observed the twelve pillars on the lock, drew the patterns of the twelve pillars one by one on the paper, practiced the combination of the twelve pillars in his mind, and then began to unlock them.


    "Kaka..." Xiao TIANYAO''s unlocking speed is not fast, but not slow. Half an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO found the key wooden column and pulled it out. With a "bang", Luban opened the lock and the locked safety button rolled out.


    "Good thing." Xiao TIANYAO praised it, but he didn''t say it was Ping''an button, but Lu Ban lock in his hand.


    After studying the Luban lock in his hand, Xiao TIANYAO picked up the safety button and the letter in the lock.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not in a hurry to read the letter. He picked up the white jade Ping''an clasp from Lin Chujiu and examined it carefully. He rubbed his thumb back and forth on the Ping''an knot


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO knew that the tie was made by Lin Chunjiu.


    "No matter whose daughter you are, now you are my princess." Xiao TIANYAO played for a moment, pinned Ping''an to his waist, and the gloomy color between his eyebrows and eyes dissipated a lot.


    It''s him. He didn''t marry Lin Chujiu because she was his daughter.


    He doesn''t value Lin Chujiu because she is his daughter.


    As long as Lin Chujiu doesn''t betray him, what does it matter whose daughter Lin Chujiu is?


    "Ah..." with a light smile, Xiao TIANYAO put down his worries, and there was a trace of temperature in his eyes.


    Unfold line, looking at the paper full of joy and cheerful words, Xiao TIANYAO lips slightly Yang, hard face can not help but soft a few.


    He was suddenly a little homesick!


    He has been out for a long time, and the war is almost ove

 Chapter 461

    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t reply to Lin Chujiu''s letter. He locked the opened Luban lock together with the letter, so he put it aside. He only wrote to order Su Cha to find some skilled craftsmen to see if he could use the principle of Luban lock in architecture and weapons.


    Su Cha was not surprised to receive Xiao TIANYAO''s reply. He had known it would be like this for a long time, so he had been pestering Lin Chujiu these days, and finally took out all the knowledge about Lu bansuo in Lin Chujiu''s hands.


    Lin Chujiu has been haunted by Su Cha these days. She has said everything she knows, but Su Cha doesn''t believe it. She pesters her to say more, to say more


    What''s more, she''s not a cotton soaked in water. You can squeeze out water!


    She has said it a thousand times. She studied architecture but medicine. She used Luban lock as a toy. How much can she know?


    Lin Chujiu, who was scared by Su Cha, finally had to use his trump card. He pretended to be ill and didn''t see Su Cha!


    Lin Chujiu just wanted to pretend for two or three days. When Su Cha was over, she would be fine. But before she announced that she was well, big news came from the front line - King Xiao came out! With more than 200000 troops missing in the dense forest a few months ago, they came out safely!


    It was only seven days before and after King Xiao disappeared in the dense forest and didn''t know his life or death, until he found the missing army and came out. The people in the capital were shocked again when they heard the news.


    "Xiao Wang Ping''an walked out of the dense forest and found the army that had been missing for several months. How could it be? Isn''t it false? " During this period, the people in the capital are just like playing on a swing, up and down


    Since receiving news seven days ago that King Xiao was missing, the hearts of the people in the capital have been hanging high. Every day they are looking forward to good news from the front line, but every day they are disappointed.


    Since the news of King Xiao''s disappearance came, the rice in Beijing has become a hot spot. No matter whether there is silver or not, buy the rice first.


    They are afraid. They are afraid of King Xiao. They can''t keep the front line. At that time, Beili people will fight in and rob them of their food. Then the price of food will go up so fast that they have no food to eat.


    This happened a few years ago. After each war, the price of grain was bound to soar. Even some silver could not buy grain. The people of Dongwen suffered a lot.


    "One news a day, which is true and which is false?" People queuing up to buy grain, overheard the news, took a look at the price of grain five Wen higher than yesterday, hesitated again and again, or gritted their teeth to retreat.


    If King Xiao had nothing to do, the price of grain would surely drop. He would not buy it!


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you say that King Xiao died two days ago? I just saw the 800 Li urgent official document. Who knows whether it''s true or false? The imperial court didn''t have a statement The speaker took a look at the price of grain which had been changed again, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    In the blink of an eye, the price of grain increased by two Wen.


    "Is the news false? These big businessmen are well-informed, and they can''t be wrong. " People who just came out of the team felt sorry.


    Damn it, the price of food has gone up by two Wen with the effort of turning around, but it''s not good if they don''t buy it. If they don''t win the battle, the price of food will be even higher.


    "Brown rice, I want 50 Jin."


    "Rice, 200 Jin, give me 200 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The grain shop is full of people who are robbing grain. The second child and the shopkeeper of the grain shop are very arrogant and say, "move faster. If you''re late, you''ll be gone. That''s all. If you''re sold out, you''ll be gone."


    "I, i... silver, this is silver."


    "I''m in front. You install it for me. Give me the scale quickly."


    The front of the grain shop was full of people. Everyone was afraid of the price of grain rising again. They were crazy to pay for the money. But at this time, the official beat gongs along the street. "Please don''t be impatient. The battle report of the front line shows that King Xiao is safe. He will return to the barracks with his 30 troops. In a few days, he will fight back the northern calendar. Please feel at ease!"


    "Bang..." then he knocked a gong to remind the people along the street.


    "You can rest assured that King Xiao has brought the army back to the camp. We Dongwen will win this battle! "It''s over."


    It''s not surprising that the imperial court has aroused so many people, but some unscrupulous businessmen, taking advantage of the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s disappearance, have made a fortune in the war and forced the emperor to do something.


    Well, these unscrupulous businessmen have su Cha!


    It''s not that Su Cha is shameless, but all businessmen are like this. Su Cha is already kind. The price of Su''s grain shops is the lowest no matter how much they go up. Especially today, the price of Su''s grain shops has returned to normal, which is much more reliable than that of other families.


    As soon as the official news comes out, what else can the people worry about?


    "Unscrupulous businessman, unscrupulous businessman, you know that King Xiao has nothing to do and raise the price of food. Smash, everyone together, smash this pitfall money shop


    When the people who robbed the grain shops heard the news and thought about the money they had spent wrongly, they immediately became angry. No matter whether they broke the law or not, they swung up the board and smashed it. When they picked up the bag, they robbed it.


    The law is not the law. These unscrupulous businessmen cheat money first. They smash the shop, that is, they spend a few days in prison, but the food they get back is real


    Someone took the lead, and immediately someone followed. In an instant, all the major grain shops in the capital were hit, smashed and robbed. Su''s shop is no exception, but they are a little better, only the rice outside was robbed, and the others are in good condition.


    There was too much noise, and several people died in the process of looting. When the news reached the palace, the emperor was very angry and ordered the official to punish the peddlers who raised the price recklessly and lock up the people who made trouble.


    Such a thing happened at the foot of the emperor naturally attracted the attention of the imperial court. The next morning, the imperial censor impeached him, saying that it was all caused by the willful and reckless actions of King Xiao and the rash advance of corrupt officials. They asked the emperor to punish King Xiao severely and make an example.


    How can King Xiao be severely punished when he is on the front line?


    Of course, some people came forward to speak for King Xiao, saying that what does all this have to do with him? It is clear that it is the officials in the capital who do not pacify the people that make the people panic because of King Xiao''s disappearance.


    Don''t want to, this words a emperor immediately change a face, withdraw that person''s official position on the spot, drag out to hit 20 big board.


    To say that the officials in the capital did not pacify the people well, does that mean that the emperor is incompetent and the emperor can not pacify the people in the capital?


    The emperor is very clear that Xiao TIANYAO''s disappearance is to bring out his army in the dense forest. The emperor was very dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO''s behavior. As soon as the official said, his dissatisfaction became 12 points.


    No matter whether it''s reasonable or not, the emperor immediately orders to reprimand King Xiao''s house, and take all the responsibility of the merchants to drive up the price of grain and the people to rob it, and punish King Xiao''s house for 200000 taels of silver


    The eunuch who passed the edict finished reading the edict, and Lin Chujiu was stunned.


    When the price of grain goes up, what''s the matter with the people fighting in the front line? Their Lord is only missing for a few days. How do you know that those unscrupulous businessmen will bid up prices and rob grain.


    It''s not like that before, but it''s not as serious as this one.


    Is this premeditated?


    Emperor, you are too cruel!


    If the accusation is deducted, will the reputation of their prince be destroyed?

 Chapter 462

    The price of grain has been raised, which has caused people''s fear. Beating, smashing and selling grain stores can be big or small. If this accusation is recognized now, Xiao TIANYAO will never want to clean it up in his life.


    Although the Emperor didn''t punish Xiao TIANYAO severely this time, he only punished 200000 taels. But in the future, similar things will happen. The whole Dongwen people will think that Xiao TIANYAO is behind the scenes, making a fortune by using the war.


    Therefore, after reading the imperial edict, Lin Chujiu knelt there and did not move. He did not mean to accept the edict at all.


    The official of the Ministry of rites held the imperial edict in front of Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t move, he had to remind Lin Chujiu: "Princess Xiao, please accept the edict!"


    "Take orders?" Lin Chu Jiu raised his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, please take the order from Princess Xiao." The official who announced the decree was respectful on the face, but disdained in his heart. He was only fined 200000 Liang. With King Xiao''s wealth, he still cares about 200000 liang?


    Princess Xiao is not as serious as he is.


    "No, I can''t take it." Lin Chujiu didn''t care what the official thought. He shook his head firmly. "I can accept the penalty, but I can''t accept the accusation on the edict. Wang Ye disappeared in the battlefield because of an accident. He didn''t deliberately hide his trace. It wasn''t Wang Ye who sent the news back to the capital. What does it have to do with the rising price of food in the capital? "


    When the official heard this, he was happy. "Princess Xiao, you can tell the emperor about this. It''s useless to tell the next official."


    With that, he handed the imperial edict to Lin Chunjiu again. If it wasn''t for the defense of men and women, the officials who declared the imperial edict wanted to put it in Lin Chunjiu''s arms. "Princess Xiao, you''d better take the imperial edict quickly. If you take the imperial edict, you can go back to the palace." He doesn''t care whether the accusation in the imperial edict is true or false. He is responsible for declaring the Edict and finding the emperor if there is any problem.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take the edict." Lin Chu Jiu put his hands behind his back, not to give each other strong cold imperial edict on the possibility of running, "imperial edict listed in the crime, our Lord did not commit, I can''t accept the edict."


    "Princess Xiao, are you resisting the order?" Repeatedly rejected, the official who declared the order was angry.


    Since he took office in the Ministry of rites, the imperial edict of rewards and punishments has been publicized. No one dares not to accept the edict like Lin Chujiu.


    "Thunder and rain are all king''s grace, Princess Xiao. You are a wise man. If you accept the order, I will take it as if nothing has happened. This is how it goes. Otherwise, when things come to the emperor''s face, it''s you who suffer. " The propaganda officials are half selling well and half threatening.


    Although Lin Chujiu refused to accept the edict, he was not much better than the one who declared it. Now Lin Chujiu has received the order. Hello, everyone. I''m so much better. I''m not


    "I can''t afford the hat of disobeying the imperial edict. I''ll send it to the Ministry of accounts, but I can''t accept the imperial edict." Still is that sentence, Lin Chujiu not tired of repeating again.


    Without waiting for the propaganda officials to speak, Lin Chujiu turned to Cao Guanjia who knelt behind her and said, "steward Cao, go to open my warehouse, clear all the valuable things in my dowry, and collect 200000 Liang to go to the household department."


    "Wang, Princess..." steward Cao was silly. "Want to sell your dowry?" They don''t have to sell Lin''s dowry. It''s only 200000 Liang. They can take it out with their eyes closed.


    "Well, let''s go... Sell the dowry first, so as to solve the problem. After that, you can redeem the money. " Lin Chujiu is awe inspiring, but only a few jade pearls know it. Lin Chujiu has been looking at the dowry for a long time, and now he has the opportunity to deal with it openly, how can Lin Chujiu live.


    What''s more, he sold his dowry instead of using the money of King Xiao''s house. In the eyes of outsiders, King Xiao was very incorruptible. He couldn''t bring out only 200000 Liang, and he had to be the housewife to sell his dowry.


    Chamberlain Cao is not a fool. He understands Lin Chujiu''s intention, but even if he understands, he is still very sympathetic to selling Lin Chujiu''s dowry. He wants to persuade him, but feicui and Pearl move to Chamberlain Cao cleverly and whisper: "chamberlain Cao, you just listen to the princess. The princess must be reasonable."


    While talking, the two women helped steward Cao up, "princess, maidservant, accompany steward Cao to count the dowry."


    "Go ahead." With emerald and pearl, Lin Chujiu has nothing to worry about.


    When the official saw the people in Xiao''s mansion, he went to count the dowry and said, "Princess Xiao, you don''t have to sell the dowry." To let outsiders know, the emperor ordered to punish the silver of the palace, but forced Princess Xiao to sell dowry. What do others think of the emperor?


    Do you want to be a poor official?


    "What if you don''t sell dowry?" Lin Chu Jiu looked up at the imperial edict officer and asked, "don''t you have to pay the 200000 taels of silver in the imperial edict?" If the other party dares to say no, she dares to fight with the imperial edict.


    Doesn''t it mean she''s not wrong if she doesn''t have to pay the penalty?


    That''s right. What''s the purpose of that!


    "No, no, of course I have to pay it. It''s the money that King Xiao enticed the peddlers to drive up prices, causing the loss of the people." The official who announced the edict repeatedly repeated the accusation of King Xiao. Unfortunately, as if he had not heard it, Lin Chujiu said to himself, "our Lord didn''t induce the merchants to raise their prices. Everything is the spontaneous behavior of those unscrupulous merchants. As for 200000 taels of silver, that''s the request of the emperor, and we can only do it. "


    It''s the merchants who drive up prices. The emperor is not ashamed to ask those grain merchants to spit out the profits they have eaten.


    "Princess Xiao, the truth is in front of you. It''s either what you say or what you think." The announcement official saw Lin Chujiu''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter, and he was a little annoyed immediately.


    Is it so troublesome to announce a decree?


    It''s no wonder that no one in the ministry came forward to take the post as soon as they heard that it was the will of King Xiao''s house. If he hadn''t stepped back a step slower, the unfortunate task would not have fallen on him.


    "My Lord said that the truth is not distorted by a few words." Lin Chujiu echoed, but then he said, "our prince is in the front line. He is fighting for the protection of Dongwen. How can he mind the mess in Beijing. More than half of those grain merchants who have made a lot of money are from the family of Prince Wen and the family of emperor Xue. What does it have to do with our Lord? I don''t know how much money they have earned this time. Can they make up for the loss of the common people with a mere 200000 liang? "


    "Xiao, Princess Xiao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The official in charge of the declaration is sweating. At this time, where does he still have high toes.


    Although he hasn''t been in the officialdom for a few years, he has a clear idea of what''s at stake. He thought Princess Xiao was just making a little fuss, but he didn''t want to

 Chapter 463

    Princess Xiao knew better than anyone!


    The official of the edict looked at the edict in his hand and immediately suffered a face.


    Now, what''s he going to do?


    Princess Xiao will not accept the edict. He wants to force the edict to Princess Xiao. When the time comes, Princess Xiao will throw out the prince, King Wen and others. Who is responsible?


    "Princess Xiao..." the official changed his arrogance and looked at Lin Chujiu pitifully.


    Women are always soft hearted. Can he be soft hearted and beg Princess Xiao?


    "This edict... Can you take it?" The young and handsome little official looked like he was about to cry.


    It''s easy for people to think that the style of a big man is feminine or ugly. However, the little official of the proclamation is handsome and looks pitiful without any sense of disobedience. In addition, he looks like a noble young man. He makes such a kind of feminine action, only pitiful but not feminine.


    If you meet a girl who is pregnant with spring, or a woman who is full of maternal love, you will compromise. But Lin Chujiu is born with fewer strings than others. No matter how pitiful he is, Lin Chujiu is still as unmoved as mud Bodhisattva, with his hands on both sides and kneeling straight.


    Since he married Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu has practiced the skill of "kneeling" perfectly. Kneeling for half an hour or so will not be a problem at all.


    "Princess Xiao, please don''t embarrass me. I''m just a little person who follows me." Seeing this, the official of the imperial edict did not dare to stand. He knelt down on the opposite side of Lin Chujiu and held the imperial edict in front of Lin Chujiu: "Princess Xiao, please take the imperial edict. Take pity on me. As for what you''re going to do after that, I promise not to interfere. Today''s business is nothing but hearing nothing. "


    He just took a step back. How could he have such a bad job? Father, mother, I want to resign and go home. I don''t want to be an official. It''s too dangerous.


    "It''s not me who embarrasses you, it''s you who embarrasses me. I''ve said that I''ll pay the fine, but I can''t take the edict. " Lin Chujiu looked at the official coldly and shook his head


    The accessories of this little official are very unusual. He must have come from a good family. Most of the time, he was envied and received the edict from King Xiao''s mansion.


    She also quite sympathizes with each other, but she pities each other, who pities her?


    "Princess Xiao, don''t be like this... My father is the Minister of the household department. Do you think this is OK? If you accept the imperial edict, I''ll intercede with my father and pay less money?" The small official of the proclamation wiped the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes and the way of grievance.


    Lin Chujiu almost laughs. He stays tight at the critical moment and pretends to be serious: "business is business. How can you use business for personal gain?"


    "Princess Xiao, I didn''t seek private affairs with public affairs. I''m seeking public affairs with private affairs. I''m trying my best to solve public affairs with private friendship. Please accept the imperial edict." Xuanzhi Xiaoguan tried to wink at Lin Chujiu.


    It''s said that Princess Xiao is a flower lover again. Can he sacrifice some beauty?


    Unfortunately, the little officer''s eyes were thrown to the blind man. Lin Chujiu was not angry and said, "what''s wrong with his eyes? Shall I give you an injection? "


    "No, no, no... princess, just take my edict." Xuanzhi Xiaoguan shakes his head in fright and holds the imperial edict to Lin Chunjiu again. "Princess Xiao, please accept the edict."


    Lin Chujiu laughs and moves to one side to save her face. She can''t help itching and beating!


    "Princess Xiao, take the order." Xuanzhi Xiaoguan persevered, caught up and continued to kneel in front of Lin Chunjiu.


    Lin Chujiu was really bored. He couldn''t help beating people. But at this time, steward Cao came out with jadeite and pearls. "Princess, when the things are cleaned up, there are 30000 taels of silver, 120000 taels of silver notes, and 50000 taels of other jewelry, jewelry and shops." Basically, Lin Chujiu''s dowry is all empty.


    "Take it to the pawnshop and give it to the account department." Lin Chujiu is not distressed at all. After seeing Lin Chujiu''s dowry, steward Cao is not distressed either.


    All those jewels and ornaments are not worthy of their princess. When the prince comes back, he will open a storeroom and buy new ones for the princess, which is ten thousand times better than what Mrs. Lin prepared.


    "Yes." Housekeeper Cao ignored the edict of the officials, summoned guards to carry out boxes of jewelry, jadeite and pearls are also busy to count.


    The little official of the proclamation was silly, "princess, are you serious?" How can he go back to hand in the money when he has paid the penalty but he doesn''t accept the imperial edict?


    "It''s truer than pearl. If you don''t want to be scolded by Shangfeng, go back with the imperial edict and hand over my words to your Shangfeng. He will deal with it naturally." Lin Chujiu seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact he is extremely bad hearted.


    "Is this, this OK?" Xuanzhi is in a dilemma. Princess Xiao seems to have a point.


    "Of course, or will you spend it with me? This is king Xiao''s house. I''m not afraid of you. Even if it''s up to dawn tomorrow, I''ll have no problem. Can you stay in King Xiao''s house all the time? "


    As soon as Lin Chujiu''s words fell, the xuanzhi official got up and said, "what? Till dawn tomorrow? I can''t. I''ll go to my adult... "


    Without saying a word, a small official turned around and ran out with people.


    He doesn''t want to kneel until tomorrow. His legs will be broken. It''s amazing that he''s not the official of the Ministry of rites. His father can cut him down


    "It''s gone at last." Lin Chujiu beat his aching waist and got up from the ground. Coral and agate came forward and helped Lin Chujiu, "princess, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Lin Chujiu motioned to coral and agate not to help.


    After two steps, he saw steward Cao, who was directing the guards to transport the jewels out. Lin Chujiu stopped him and said, "steward Cao, please ask someone to send a letter to Su Cha, ask him to find out the power behind the grain merchants, and ask him to spend the extra money on the common people. Don''t let people think that he made a fortune by relying on the power of the king, It''s hard to be rich. "


    It''s best to make money in war. When there was a war between Dongwen, Nanman, Beili and Xiwu, those businessmen didn''t want to make money in disaster. Although Lin Chujiu was not shameful, he would not stand on the top of morality and criticize anything foolishly. After all, the merchant''s nature was to pursue profits. Could she stop Su Cha from pursuing profits and others from pursuing profits?


    Instead of waiting for others to earn money and crush Su Cha with capital, it''s better to let Su Cha fish in troubled waters and try to spend her ill gotten gains afterwards.


    When steward Cao heard the imperial edict, he knew the seriousness of the matter and said solemnly, "I understand. Princess, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "Well. Go ahead. " Lin Chujiu looked at all the boxes that were loaded into the carriage. He let jadeite and Pearl go too.


    When the matter is finished, Lin Chujiu turns back to the inner courtyard and asks coral to rub her waist with medicinal wine.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s figure, steward Cao couldn''t help sighing: Fortunately, the prince of his family married the princess and the princess was able to do it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do

 Chapter 464

    Lin Chujiu was never afraid of shame or being instructed. She could do such a shameful thing as selling dowries without any cover up.


    The people in King Xiao''s residence were very efficient. Before the people who declared the imperial edict went out, they loaded Lin Chujiu''s dowry on the cart and dragged it to the pawnshop.


    When the pawnbroker saw the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house coming, he almost peed and trembled. "How many elders are there? The shop is run by a small capital. The old and the young are not deceived. What can I do for them?"


    Of course, all pawnbrokers have backstage. The shop that steward Cao is looking for is Zhang Jia of the central Empire, which is second only to the seven aristocratic families in the central empire.


    Zhang Jia, whether in the central empire or Dongwen, has a face. But the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. This is Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO''s territory. No matter how crazy they are, they have to be more restrained.


    "Small business?" Steward Cao glanced at the tall counter and the red coral on the table. He also glanced at the common people who were working in front of the counter. He sneered, "are you kidding me?"


    "This..." the shopkeeper felt sweating, embarrassed.


    Steward Cao didn''t come to smash the court either. He took it when it was good. He pointed to the box behind him and said, "I''ll be dead if I find a place to talk business." Those vulgar gold, their princess absolutely can''t use.


    "What, what? When, when? " The shopkeeper is stupid.


    What''s the wind direction? Is the prince of tangtangwenyipin poor enough to be an object? Or die? How much money is this?


    "What? You''re not allowed to pawn in a pawnshop? " Steward Cao asked lightly, but the shopkeeper didn''t dare to take it seriously. He quickly shook his head: "how can it be? Please come inside, please come inside."


    The shopkeeper turns around and leads steward Cao and his party to Yajian in the backyard. He gives the second child a wink and asks him to look for the steward.


    He can''t do it.


    When steward Cao didn''t see it, he went into the elegant room and urged the shopkeeper to count the jewels in the box. The shopkeeper wanted to delay, but steward Cao didn''t give anyone a chance. He asked the bodyguard to open the jewels, and then added an inventory: "order these things. Our princess said that they would be 50000 Liang."


    Steward Cao estimated that these jewels are worth 50000 Liang, but it''s a joke to sell them in pawnshops.


    "My Lord, these are less than 50000 Liang." The shopkeeper quickly scanned the list and looked at the things in the box. With his eyesight, he can be sure that all the things are good, but the workmanship is really disagreeable. All of them have to be processed before they can be sold for money.


    "If you can''t do it, you should do it. It''s 200000 taels short of 50000 taels. I''ll point to these things." Steward Cao took it for granted, but his heart was a little empty.


    This is what the princess of their family said. Not to mention that these things are worth 50000 taels, even if they are only worth 10000 taels, they have to pay 50000 taels of silver. Otherwise, where will they go to collect 200000 taels?


    Why not?


    Are you kidding? Are the signboards of King Xiao''s residence good-looking?


    At this time, we should not bully others. When can we bully others?


    When steward Cao heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he thought it was true. But he was still a little embarrassed.


    For so many years, the people of King Xiao''s residence have always kept a low profile in the capital. They have never been so arrogant. The first time they have been so arrogant, it''s really cool!


    The shopkeeper immediately cried when he heard steward Cao''s words: what''s the matter with you less than 50000 liang?


    "That''s not how it''s done, my Lord." The shopkeeper tried to reason with steward Cao, but steward Cao didn''t pay attention at all. He only said, "if the emperor wants 200000 Liang, it''s 50000 Liang short. If you delay the emperor''s business, it''s your fault."


    When a big hat went down, the shopkeeper didn''t know how to deal with it at all, so he had to nod his head and bow and say, "this matter, this matter, I have to ask for instructions."


    "Go ahead." Steward Cao looked calm, as if he didn''t know how shameless he was.


    It''s not surprising that steward Cao is so arrogant, but that this pawnshop is the same owner as the merchants who took the lead in bidding up the price of food this time, and behind them are the forces of the central empire.


    In this case, the prince, King Wen and others appeared, but they were both the sons of the emperor. If we really wanted to pick them out, the emperor would be very angry.


    As for other officials? It''s not enough. Lin Chujiu thought it over and over again, and decided to let steward Cao pick it up. Behind it is the central empire that relies on.


    Persimmon is very soft, but only when the strongest one is scared, others will be obedient. The best choice is the grain merchants with the background of the central empire.


    When the shopkeeper went out, the steward just came over. When he heard what the shopkeeper said, the steward laughed: "what a prince Xiao''s mansion. He has cheated us on the head of Xingsheng. I don''t want to know who is behind our Xingsheng."


    "Steward Zhang, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper asked carefully.


    "Here, isn''t it just fifty thousand taels? Send the beggars. " Zhang''s steward said wildly.


    As soon as the shopkeeper sees it, he knows that the silver has been given out. It''s estimated that it will make king Xiao''s house spit it out ten times.


    They are not easy to bully in the central empire.


    The shopkeeper was very happy when he thought about it. He went to fetch money for steward Cao. When he saw steward Cao again, he was arrogant. "Our steward said that King Xiao was bleeding and sweating in the front line, and we businessmen should not be too stingy. The 50000 Liang should be given to King Xiao by our Xingsheng number. Let''s take all these things back."


    "The people of King Xiao''s residence never bully others, nor take a penny from the common people. To be something is to be something. If you don''t accept these things, we don''t want the silver note." Steward Cao was so awe inspiring that he was moved.


    It''s not a good feeling that you have to put up a show after bullying others.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he couldn''t stop sneering. Just as he was about to make a sarcastic remark, he saw that the young man came in. He didn''t know what to say in his ear. As soon as the shopkeeper''s face was frozen, he looked at steward Cao thoughtfully. He didn''t talk to steward Cao any more. He immediately asked someone to handle the pawn ticket for steward Cao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to go, you can''t go." The shopkeeper''s face was gloating. Steward Cao didn''t have to think about it. Nine times out of ten, the fact that their princess refused to accept the imperial edict spread.


    There''s no way. Before their prince got married, they were always fighting in a high-profile way and acting in a low-key way. Outsiders in the house didn''t know anything about it. But everything has changed since the prince married the princess


    They are now acting in a more and more high-profile manner. They will make trouble all over the capital. We all know that it would be strange if the princess refused to accept the imperial edict.


    Steward Cao held the two hundred thousand taels in his hand and sighed in his heart: I hope Su Cha can go smoothly there, otherwise it will be a big trouble!

 Chapter 465

    Su Cha, as a businessman, knows the situation of the major businesses in Dongwen like the palm of his hand, but it will take a little time to find out how much money they have earned in this bid up of grain prices.


    Su Cha was afraid of Lin Chujiu. When she found out the situation behind the major grain merchants, she immediately asked someone to send it to Lin Chujiu first, so that Lin Chujiu could think of countermeasures.


    Although the regimes of Dongwen, Xiwu and other four countries are independent, there is a shadow of the central Empire behind both economy and politics. For example, the price of grain is largely controlled by several aristocratic families of the central empire.


    After every war, the price of grain has to rise, which has become an unwritten rule in many countries. Even the emperor can''t interfere.


    This time, the rise in food prices is not an exaggeration. Su Cha never thought that the people in the capital would make trouble because of the rise in food prices, and the emperor would reprimand Xiao TIANYAO for this.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not responsible for the rise of food prices. It can''t be said that food prices are really rising because of his disappearance. But it''s too much to put all the responsibility for the rise of food prices on Xiao TIANYAO''s head.


    However, ordinary people are most easily bewitched by others. Every time the price of food rises, the people lose a lot. Naturally, they are not angry. But they don''t know who to hate, because the grain merchants said that many places are short of food, many places are not ethnic, and their food is expensive. It''s not their fault. They can''t buy it if they think it''s too expensive.


    This time, the emperor listed one or two or three reasons to prove that the rise in food prices was all Xiao TIANYAO''s fault. The ordinary people would believe it if they saw it, and then put their hatred on Xiao TIANYAO.


    At this time, if someone with a heart stirs up, it is possible for those people who have suffered heavy losses to gather together and smash King Xiao''s house. At that time, Xiao TIANYAO will come back after winning the battle, which is also the sinner of Dongwen. At least Xiao TIANYAO will not be loved by Dongwen people any more.


    "Fortunately, the princess didn''t accept the edict. Although it''s a big crime not to accept the edict, TIANYAO can''t turn over after receiving it." The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt.


    The emperor''s imperial edict fell too suddenly, and they didn''t receive any news in advance. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t firmly refused to accept the imperial edict, they would have fallen into the emperor''s calculation, carrying the name of colluding with unscrupulous businessmen and making war money.


    The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She can''t help writing a letter to Xiao TIANYAO, telling him what happened in Beijing and making him ready in advance.


    This time, in order to clear the charge of driving up the price of grain, but offended the central Empire Zhang Jia, they had to make preparations in advance.


    Steward Cao successfully got 50000 taels of silver and sent 200000 taels of silver tickets to the Minister of the Ministry of household before the official of the Ministry of household went home. Unfortunately, Liu Shilang, who received the money tickets, happened to be the father of the official who announced today.


    "I heard that Princess Xiao didn''t receive the order. How can she pay the penalty?" Liu Shilang didn''t look at the silver note in the hand of steward Cao, but he made it clear that he would not accept it.


    To pay a fine?


    Let''s get the edict first.


    If you don''t receive the edict, you can''t expect him to accept the penalty!


    As soon as he saw it, steward Cao knew that the other party was deliberately looking for fault. He calmly took back the money ticket and said, "we people are just acting according to orders. We can''t doubt the master''s business. If the master asks us to pay the penalty, we will pay the penalty. Mr. Liu, don''t you accept bank notes? "


    "Our account department doesn''t accept banknotes without names." Liu Shilang refused again, and steward Cao nodded to know, "then I''ll ask someone to change it into silver to carry it in?"


    "No money Liu Shilang almost tilted his mouth. What do people in King Xiao''s residence mean? They can''t understand people''s words?


    No wonder his son can''t do a good job. It''s not his son''s problem. It''s the brain problem of the people in King Xiao''s residence!


    "You don''t accept silver or bank notes. Are you going to disobey the order? In the imperial edict, we are required to pay 200000 liang of silver in the house of King Xiao. " Steward Cao shamelessly took the imperial edict to say things, and then patted the silver note on the table, "200000 Liang, I put it here, do you want it or not?"


    With that, the head will not go, regardless of the people behind how to call, also ignore


    They gave money to the emperor, and they were not afraid of it even when it came to the emperor!


    Don''t be afraid, because


    The emperor laughed when he saw the imperial edict from the Ministry of rites and the bank note from the Ministry of accounts¡° Who is going to announce the order in the Ministry of rites? "


    "Lord Liu." The Minister of rites dare not hide it.


    "What''s the relationship between him and Liu Shilang of the Ministry of accounts?" It''s not that the emperor has a good memory, but that Liu Shilang, the head of the household department, presented 200000 taels of bank notes. Besides the bank notes, he also wrote a voucher and told the house of King Xiao.


    "It''s the son of Liu Shilang." The Minister of rites touched the sweat quietly. He was worried, but he didn''t want to see the emperor. He said with a smile, "it''s good to fight with father and son and fight with tiger brothers."


    Emperor, what does that mean?


    The Minister of rites took a furtive look at the emperor and saw that the emperor was smiling. Suddenly, he was in a fog: is the emperor not angry if Princess Xiao doesn''t take the order?


    Did he not understand, or did the emperor not understand?


    Lin Chu nine see dark, also don''t see the Emperor Xuan she into palace accountability, also want to ask the emperor in the end is what mean?


    "Didn''t the emperor want to find the Lord''s fault and let him lose the love of the people?" Lin Chujiu sat alone in his study, seriously thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Originally, she was thinking about countermeasures all afternoon, but now if the emperor doesn''t come up with a move, her countermeasures can''t be used.


    "Am I wrong? Is it not the emperor''s fault It''s not Xiao TIANYAO''s fault. What does the emperor mean by this?


    If she accepts the imperial edict, Xiao TIANYAO will never be able to clear the charge of collusion with unscrupulous businessmen. But if she doesn''t accept the imperial edict now, it means that she doesn''t live up to the emperor''s wish. Why doesn''t the emperor get angry?


    "Is it because I want to be left? The emperor''s move is not aimed at Xiao TIANYAO, but a unique plan?" The more Lin Chujiu thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. He jumps up and finds out from a pile of information that Su Cha sent someone to send him in the afternoon about the supporter behind the grain merchant. Lin Chujiu is silly


    "I''ve been shot by the emperor!"


    Most of the big grain merchants in Dongwen are in the hands of the central Empire, except for a few Royal relatives. Zhang Jia is one of the biggest grain merchants, and the others are small families. But such families are not to be underestimated in Dongwen.


    It can be said that the price of Dongwen''s food was completely controlled by the central empire. Even the emperor could only watch the price of food go up without any help.


    "It was really taken advantage of!" Lin Chu stroked his forehead and couldn''t help crying: Xiao TIANYAO, I''ve done something wrong, but

 Chapter 466

    Lin Chujiu knows very well that even if she guessed the emperor''s intention before and knew it was a trap, she still wanted to jump in, and she could only jump in.


    The emperor used conspiracy this time. She had no choice at all.


    When the imperial edict comes down, she will either accept the imperial edict and plead guilty to the crime of driving up the price of grain instead of Xiao TIANYAO; Or refuse to accept the imperial edict, in order not to let the emperor trouble her, and those unscrupulous grain merchants on. There was no other way for her.


    "It''s disgusting." Lin Chujiu thumped the table with a low curse and said angrily, "I don''t know who gave the emperor such a sinister idea."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t think it was the Emperor himself. Although Lin Chujiu didn''t understand the emperor, he knew that the emperor had only one attitude towards Xiao TIANYAO, which was to suppress him to death.


    Over the years, the emperor has never done anything with Xiao TIANYAO''s hand except to let Xiao TIANYAO go to the battlefield. This time, it''s quite unexpected. Because of this, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha did not understand the emperor''s intention at the first time.


    Lin Chujiu''s guess is correct. The emperor will think that it is the Queen''s plan to push Xiao TIANYAO out against the central empire!


    The emperor saw that Lin Chujiu refused to accept the order, and even picked up the pawnshop opened by Zhang Jia. He knew that things were really like what the queen thought, and that King Xiao''s house was against the imperial Zhang Jia.


    In the evening, the emperor stayed in the Queen''s palace and showed his tenderness to the palace. The husband and wife fell in love with each other between their beds. The queen also changed her old style of inflexibility, tenderness and delicacy


    Holding the beautiful and dignified queen, the emperor was very satisfied. After the love, the emperor held the queen in his arms and said gently, "Zitong, how lucky I am to marry you."


    "What did the emperor say? I have the honor to marry you." The queen is like a contented cat. She is in the emperor''s arms. Her charming and lazy appearance attracts the emperor''s heart. She turns around and presses the queen under her body and kisses her eyes. "Zitong, you are very special tonight. I''m very happy."


    The kiss deepened, and the emperor seemed to be tired. He once again spoiled the queen, and the queen was very cooperative, but no one knew what kind of pain she endured on her face.


    Emperor and empress, tossing to midnight, the queen apricot eyes slightly squint, a pair of want to sleep but dare not sleep appearance, looks like tired ruthless.


    Contrary to the Queen''s confusion, the emperor''s eyes were clear. Seeing the queen drowsy, the emperor''s eyes flashed with a bright light. In a deceptive tone, he whispered in the Queen''s ear: "Zitong, how did you think of pushing TIANYAO out against the central Empire?"


    "Ah... What?" The queen is in a daze, as if not sober.


    "The price of food." The emperor also said, his lips swept from the Queen''s ear, the queen hid for a while, a look of too much trouble, vaguely said: "Oh... This matter, the prince sent someone to tell me, he recently made a mistake, afraid you are angry, they want to please you."


    With that, the queen pulled the quilt and wrapped herself in a corner, fearing that the emperor would disturb her again.


    "Prince?" Hearing the answer, the emperor frowned slightly and looked down at the queen. Without a trace of nostalgia, he got up and got out of bed. The emperor put on his clothes and went outside the hall.


    Walking straight out, the Emperor didn''t look back. He didn''t see the queen who opened her eyes after he got out of bed


    It''s enough for husband and wife to do this!


    "Go and send someone to check the prince''s house to see what he has? Who did the prince see recently? " It''s a matter of brain to instigate grain merchants to raise prices, incite the people to rob grain and create chaos, and seize the opportunity to pin the charges on Xiao TIANYAO. It''s beyond the prince''s imagination.


    Of course, the emperor can think of it, but he won''t do it. The emperor always thinks about how to suppress Xiao TIANYAO and how to run him to death.


    "Yes." In the dark, the night breeze moved gently, and soon returned to calm, but the emperor did not rush back, but stood outside for a moment before turning back.


    Lying back on the bed again, the emperor did not hold the queen as before, but turned his back to her and closed his eyes slowly.


    It''s a strange dream to be in the same bed!


    Su Cha''s brain will never be worse than Lin Chujiu''s. of course, he will want to see what Lin Chujiu can think of, especially when he finds out that this time the price of grain is rising, and the most abundant is the grain merchants of the central empire.


    "We are all cheated by the emperor. We have to be villains this time." Su Cha pinched her sore nose and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It is estimated that TIANYAO will despise me severely when he receives my letter. Liubai will probably laugh at me." Su Cha thought of the letter that had been sent out before, and he wanted to order it back, but he knew it was impossible.


    Four hours later, the carrier pigeon didn''t know how far it had been. He was joking to get the letter back.


    "Forget it, let them laugh. It''s not the first time." Su Cha looks out of the window pitifully.


    At this time, it was already dawn, and the sun should come out in another half an hour. He couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to.


    With a yawn, Su Cha gets up and goes out


    Su Cha didn''t sleep all night, while Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep well. When Lin Chujiu saw Su Cha''s black eyes, he immediately laughed, "it seems that you have thought of it."


    "Did you guess, princess?" Su Cha pointed to Lin Chujiu''s eyes.


    Lin Chujiu''s dark circles are not much lighter than his.


    "Ah... Yes, I guess we are all used by the emperor. I''m afraid we will be forced to fight against the central Empire this time." Before, Lin Chujiu did not understand how the central Empire existed, but he learned a lot from books during this period.


    Although Dongwen and Xiwu were independent, they were still controlled by the central empire. On the face of it, the central Empire does not interfere in the internal affairs of the four countries. It only receives a certain amount of tribute every year, but it is only on the face of it. Secretly, all countries have the shadow of the central empire.


    Over the years, the national strength of the four countries has never risen, and the wars among the four countries have been incessant. Dong Wen, relying on its geographical advantages, has become more prosperous. He has to face the joint attacks of Xiwu, Nanman and Beili. Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it without the hand of the central empire.


    It is in the interests of the central empire that the four chaotic states and the four opposing states are in line. But


    If it is in the interests of the central Empire, it is not in the interests of the four countries. It is estimated that the emperors of the four countries also understand it, so they think of ways to get rid of the control of the central empire over their own country.


    The emperor of Dongwen took advantage of this opportunity to push Xiao TIANYAO out and force him to fight against the power of the central empire in Dongwen. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO had no choice

 Chapter 467

    Things have come to this point, no matter how Lin Chujiu and Su Cha struggle, they can''t change the fact that they want to compete with the imperial family. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha were no longer entangled. After they finished their breakfast, they discussed how to deal with it.


    "Princess, this is the news I asked people to find out. This time, the price of grain rose. In just seven days, the imperial family made a profit of more than one million Liang." More than 1 million taels is not a normal income, but a profit due to the price increase after the normal income is removed.


    "Fortunately, the LORD came out in seven days, otherwise the price of food would be the same every day, and Zhang would have to eat to death." Lin Chujiu looked at the data from Su chalie and couldn''t help shaking his head,


    It''s really faster than printing money. Besides imperial Zhang Jia, other companies are not bad. In total, there are two or three million taels. Even Su Cha earned more than 300000 taels.


    However, Su tea can earn so much more because of its quantity. The price of food in Su''s shop is always lower than that of others, so there are more people to buy and the profit is not small.


    "These people and businessmen are used to making a fortune in disaster. After every war, the common people have to suffer for several years. Even the imperial court is very tight. In serious cases, they have to borrow money from the central empire. In fact, all countries are afraid of war, but somehow, it is clear that all countries do not want to fight, but every few years they have to fight several wars. After three years of hard work, Dongwen has accumulated a sum of money in the national treasury. This time, I''m afraid it''s going to cost nearly ten yuan. " In addition to checking the profits of these seven days, Su Cha also found out the huge profits made by the grain merchants during the previous years'' wars.


    "Princess, you see, three years ago, the war between Dongwen and Nanman brought about a profit of nearly ten million Liang for the imperial family. In addition to grain, they sell salt and iron Su Cha is well prepared this time. No matter whether it''s useful or not, let''s find out first.


    This time it was too dangerous for Su Cha to take it lightly.


    Su Cha took out another piece of paper and handed it to Lin Chujiu: "this is the money Zhang''s family earned from the war between Xiwu and Dongwen four years ago."


    Su Cha is a businessman who also deals in grain. He is very sensitive to the rise of grain prices. He usually collects these information. Whenever the price of grain and salt rises, Su Cha habitually records them.


    "You have quite a collection." Lin Chujiu looked at it one by one and looked at it with new eyes.


    It''s not only Dongwen, but also Nanman, Beili and Xiwu''s food prices in recent years. Although they are separated by one country, it''s impossible for Suzhou tea to find out the food sales of the Three Kingdoms. It can be calculated according to the annual demand of each country, and it can also calculate how much black heart silver the grain merchants led by the imperial Zhangjia earned during the rising food prices.


    Lin Chujiu can''t make an abacus. He can only add it up one by one with a charcoal pen. When she works out the result, Lin Chujiu will be silly. "After three wars, those grain merchants have made a profit of 100 million liang?" This is robbing money, robbing ordinary people''s money.


    "Isn''t it terrible? Without careful statistics, I only thought that they could earn tens of thousands of Liang at most, but I didn''t want to look like they had only raised a few Wen, but actually they had sucked all the blood of the people. " The emperor must have seen this clearly, so he took advantage of the opportunity to make trouble and took King Xiao''s residence as a gun envoy.


    Let them fight against the imperial grain merchants in King Xiao''s residence. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, the emperor will win.


    "Alas..." Lin Chujiu sighed, "since it can''t be changed, we have to fight with the imperial family, let''s do it now."


    Lin Chujiu found a blank memorial from under his desk and handed it to Su Cha, "write a plea for mercy, the key is to write down the income of the grain merchants."


    Su Cha knew Lin Chujiu''s character. She asked Lin Chujiu about it and wrote.


    After finishing the fold, Su Cha handed it to Lin Chujiu to check, "princess, do you think this is OK?" Su Cha did not help Xiao TIANYAO to draw up a folding book. She was also familiar with writing folding books.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how to write a book, but it doesn''t mean he can''t read it. He doesn''t read the books for nothing during this period. He can understand the meaning of the classical Chinese just by scanning it.


    After reading, Lin Chujiu sighed again, "it''s good to write things clearly, but it''s not sensational enough, it''s not sincere enough." Su Cha is as pragmatic as Xiao TIANYAO. Her writing is dry and has materials, but this kind of compromise can''t move people or show her grievance.


    Children who can cry have sugar to eat. If they want people to see the helplessness and grievance of King Xiao''s house, they should not just write "wronged" on the fold, but use practical things and gorgeous words to tell the world their grievances.


    After hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Su Cha said that he probably understood what Lin Chujiu wanted and resolutely rewritten it. This time, he didn''t write it directly on the fold, but on ordinary rice paper. But after writing it, Lin Chujiu was still not satisfied. "It''s too deliberate. There''s no nature in it." She really shouldn''t ask for a businessman. Just be pragmatic and have a good writing style.


    "That''s all I can write about." Su Cha lost her pen and spread her hands to show that she was incompetent.


    He knew that what Lin Chujiu said was sensational and effective, but... He couldn''t do it.


    "Get help." Lin Chujiu''s mind, flashed a wonderful candidate, "while the emperor has not yet declared me into the palace, we go to find Meng Xiuyuan, also by the way to ask him, the imperial Zhangjia in the central empire is what position."


    The central empire was extremely alert to the four countries. People from the four countries were easily unable to enter the central empire. 90% of them could not get in and out, and the remaining 10% died directly.


    In such an environment, it is a dream for the four countries to inquire about the central empire.


    The central empire is a very mysterious place for the people of the four countries. Basically, few people know what the central empire is all about. Even Xiao TIANYAO can''t send people to the central empire for information. He can only reluctantly go through emperor Dongwen''s route to connect with the people of the central Empire and occasionally inquire about some information that everyone knows in the central empire.


    In the four countries, only the Wenchang Mencius had a close relationship with the central empire. Many Mencius had been to the central Empire and came back. It''s just that the Meng family knows the taboo of the central Empire, so they don''t talk about the central empire with the four countries.


    However, when Lin Chujiu came forward, it was a different story.


    The carriage was soon ready. In order not to attract attention, Lin Chujiu dressed up as a little servant girl and followed Su cha.


    "I''ve wronged you, princess." On the carriage, Su Cha kneels on one side of the nine road.


    "What''s wrong? How dare you let me serve you? " Lin Chujiu poured himself a cup of tea, completely ignoring Su tea.


    "Haha... Of course I dare not. If you really want the princess to serve me, you can''t beat me to death." Su Cha also wants to drink tea, but when Lin Chujiu puts the teapot on her side, Su Cha takes it back.


    Forget it, he''d better keep his elegant style and don''t be taken into the ditch by the princess

 Chapter 468

    Meng Xiuyuan was not surprised by the arrival of Lin Chujiu and Su cha. He was surprised by Lin Chujiu''s dress.


    Although he saw Lin Chujiu before, he did not see her dressed up, but her identity is there, no matter how simple it is, it will not be simple. Today, the dress of this little servant girl is really different from that of Lin Chujiu in Meng Xiuyuan''s impression.


    In his impression, Lin Chujiu has always been a smart woman, and because she is gorgeous, no matter what clothes she wears, she will be more noble. Today''s pink, fresh and simple dress is not like Lin Chujiu at all.


    Meng Xiuyuan felt that he was disobedient. Of course, it''s not ugly. At least it''s not like Lin Chujiu before. He can''t wear pink clothes, but he dresses himself up as pink and tender.


    "The princess''s dress is really... Unique." Meng Xiuyuan hesitated for a moment, then said this evaluation.


    "If it doesn''t look good, it doesn''t have to be so careful." Lin Chujiu knows that he doesn''t look good in pink and tender clothes, and doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation.


    "Not ugly, just not used to it." Ignoring Su Cha''s coldness, Meng Xiuyuan continued to exchange greetings with Lin Chujiu. I don''t know whether it''s because of too little talking or something. Meng Xiuyuan''s voice is hoarse. In addition, he speaks very slowly. Every sentence is like a lover''s whisper. The listener''s heart is sharp and numb. With Meng Xiuyuan''s attentive eyes, Su Cha thinks Meng Xiuyuan''s eyes on Lin Chujiu are unusual.


    Sorry!


    I knew that I shouldn''t agree to meet Meng Xiuyuan with Lin Chujiu. I want Tian Yao to know that he will be cramped and skinned by Tian Yao.


    Su Cha wanted to step forward and interrupt the conversation between Meng Xiuyuan and Lin Chujiu, but Su Cha was a flash God, so they sat down and got to the point very efficiently.


    This time, Su Cha just wanted to interrupt. She could only sit at the bottom of the table and drink the tea slowly. By the way, she monitored Meng Xiuyuan.


    "Mr. Meng, to tell you the truth, I come here to ask you for help." Lin Chujiu said straight to the point. Meng Xiuyuan didn''t care. He put down his cup and said, "what''s the matter? Princess Xiao, please say, "as long as I can help, I will not refuse."


    He stayed in the capital because he was afraid that a woman would be in danger. Although he didn''t have much to do, there was always no problem in saving Lin''s life.


    "I want to ask Mr. Meng for information about the imperial family. Can I?" Lin Chujiu knew that his request was too much. The central empire was very wary of the four kingdoms of Dongwen. It was not easy to inquire about the Empire.


    Lin Chujiu is ready to be rejected by Meng Xiuyuan and throw out another thing, but he doesn''t want Meng Xiuyuan to think about it a little, and then he says, "Zhang Jia and Meng Jia have the same status in the central empire. They are only seven families, but the Meng family is in culture, and Zhang Jia is in business. Although Zhang Jia is as rich as the seven great imperial families, he can''t be underestimated in the central empire.


    In recent years, the Meng family has been lukewarm and unpopular, but the momentum of Zhang''s family is strong, and there is a tendency to become a first-class family and replace the Lin family. "


    Meng Xiuyuan spoke slowly and seriously. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu could not understand the status of Zhang Jia. After thinking about it, he added: "twenty years ago, Zhang Jia took advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday to donate half of her family assets to the emperor, and sent a pair of twin sisters to the palace. The twin sisters are deeply favored by the emperor and have been in favor for 20 years. The eighth prince, born to his sister, is seventeen years old. He is very popular with the emperor. If the emperor does not have a prince, the eighth Prince is competitive. "


    At last, Meng Xiuyuan looks at Lin Chujiu anxiously. His deep eyes seem to have thousands of words, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t realize it and said with a smile: "it seems that I''ve got into trouble with a giant." With Zhang''s worth, without waiting for her to do it, the other party will do it first.


    "It''s not a huge thing, but it''s related to the royal family. Although the imperial power is getting heavier and heavier, the power of the imperial family in the central empire is still great. Even the emperor has to sell the face of Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong and Xiling. "


    The seven great masters of the central Empire were Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong and Xiling, and Hua, Tang and Lin. The first four are the top of the seven, known as the four Dragon legs of the central empire. The place where the family lived was the East, South, West and north of the central Empire, which surrounded the capital in the middle.


    "I have no friendship with the seven members of the central empire." The imperial family of Zhang Jia is a huge thing for them, but if there are seven people coming forward to teach them, that is to say, in one word, they can make Zhang Jia give way. But the problem is, Lin Chujiu has no such ability and has something to do with the seven people.


    Although, reluctantly... She may have something to do with the Lin family in the Empire, let''s not say whether the Lin family will help her, an unknown outsider. Just saying that Zhang Jia is very likely to squeeze the Lin family out of the position of the seven aristocratic families shows that Zhang Jia has the same strength as the Lin family, and Zhang Jia will not sell the Lin family''s noodles.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Xiuyuan said, "the Meng family is related to Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong and Xiling. I''ll write to ask. Maybe there''s a way."


    The Meng family is a scholarly family. All the daughters they teach are knowledgeable and reasonable, and they are very popular with the great families. For example, the great families like Dongyang love to give their children to find their daughter as their wife. It''s just


    Meng Xiuyuan is not the direct branch of the Meng family in the Empire. Wenchang''s position in his family is embarrassing. Even if he wrote a letter back, it may not be effective, so he hesitated.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Strong dragons don''t hold their heads down. This is Dongwen. Even if the imperial family is arrogant, they have to have a degree." Although Lin Chu didn''t know the position of Wenchang Meng family in the central Empire, she didn''t want to owe Meng Xiuyuan so much, and she refused even if she didn''t want to.


    Meng Xiuyuan knew his position in the master''s family, so he didn''t say much more. He just said, "Zhang Jia has been acting more and more arrogantly in recent years, and he is very cheap and can''t afford any loss." Meng Xiuyuan didn''t persuade Lin Chujiu to give in. He just wanted Lin Chujiu to know more about Zhang''s behavior so as not to suffer a big loss.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan in mind." Lin Chujiu is calm and self-confident. He is not half alarmed and uneasy. Meng Xiuyuan is a little better.


    However, Meng Xiuyuan is still very guilty for not being able to help him. So when Lin Chujiu asked him to help him write an affectionate compromise, Meng Xiuyuan responded without thinking. He didn''t have the airs of Wenchang first childe, which made Lin Chujiu sigh again and again: childe Meng is really a good man.


    She knows that many literati are so noble that they can''t write for others easily, especially the famous young family childe like Meng Xiuyuan

 Chapter 469

    As soon as Su Cha heard that Lin Chujiu had a solution, she felt itchy. As soon as she came out of Meng''s house, she couldn''t wait to ask, "princess, what''s your solution?"


    Zhang Jia is not easy to deal with. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Cha couldn''t think of any good way.


    "What''s the solution?" Lin Chujiu is still pondering over what Meng Xiuyuan has written.


    The same thing, Su tea and Meng Xiuyuan wrote out a completely different taste. Su Cha won''t have to learn. Her poor writing in classical Chinese doesn''t mean she can''t write well all her life. She didn''t want to find a way to go back to modern times, so she should try her best to integrate into the world and master the survival skills of the world.


    "Don''t ask, I believe in the princess." In fact, if he doesn''t believe it, he can''t do it. When everything happens, can he turn back the clock? Or murder?


    Su Cha secretly adjusted her breath and hypnotized herself in her heart: I felt ashamed of this. In fact, other people didn''t notice me at all, so I didn''t have to worry about it.


    Well... That''s it!


    After su Cha finished her psychological construction, she could face Lin Chujiu calmly. Lin Chujiu also read Meng Xiuyuan''s article carefully. But without waiting for her to ponder carefully, she heard Su Cha ask again: "princess, how do you want to deal with Zhang Jia?"


    "Ah? How to deal with Zhang Jia Lin Chu nine Leng for a while, just understand what Su Cha is saying, "deal with Zhang Jia to want too much?" When she started, she knew that Zhang''s status in the central empire was not low. Now that she knew that Zhang had a relationship with the imperial family of the central Empire, she didn''t worry any more.


    "Su Su, Zhang Jia is not as terrible as we think." Lin Chu nine closed the memorial, indifferent way.


    "Isn''t it terrible?" Su Cha''s eyes were wide open and her face was puzzled.


    Lin Chujiu explained with a good temper: "it''s not terrible. If Zhang Jia is a pure businessman, it''s terrible to carry him with Zhang Jia. Because in some cases, businessmen do not want to face up for the sake of interests, but they are different from the royal family. Zhang Jia is the outsider of the eighth prince. Even for the sake of the eighth prince, Zhang Jia has to pretend to be charitable. Moreover, the higher the status of Zhang Jia in the central Empire, the more people are staring at them. When the time comes, we will make a little trouble, and naturally someone will take care of Zhang Jia in the central empire. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s hard to ensure that the eighth Prince won''t come forward to help Zhang." The central Empire had a great influence on all countries, and Su Cha was not as optimistic as Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s Zhang Jia''s fault. The eighth Prince won''t and doesn''t dare to come out for Zhang Jia, and what if the eighth prince comes out? What else can the eighth prince do besides verbally condemning us? Send troops to attack our Dongwen? Not to mention the emperor of the Empire, even other aristocratic families will not agree. " It''s true that the life of an ordinary soldier is not life to rush out for the benefit of Zhang Jia.


    "You''re right to say that. There must be some red eyed people in Zhangjia who has made so much money in the four countries. At that time, as long as we make a big deal and spread it to the central Empire, Zhangjia will be too busy to find any trouble for us." Not to mention the others, the Lin family, who are going to be squeezed out by the Zhang family, will not miss this opportunity. They will certainly take the opportunity to step on the Zhang family. At that time, they don''t have to do anything, just watch their dog bite the dog.


    Su tea is at ease immediately.


    Sure enough, he took the people of the central Empire seriously before. In fact, as long as they show that they are not afraid of boiling water, what can a family in the central Empire do for them?


    What they did did did not affect the interests of the imperial family of the central empire. At best, it was to damage the interests of a prince''s family. Many people would like to see this

 Chapter 470

    Su Cha''s uneasy heart immediately calmed down after hearing Lin Chujiu''s explanation.


    Lin Chujiu is right. What do they have to be afraid of? The imperial family Zhangjia can brag in Dongwen, but they are nothing in the central empire. Even if they are arrogant in the central Empire, they don''t have to be afraid. There are no two enemies in any big family these days. They don''t have to roll up their sleeves to fight with Zhangjia. They can rely on their own strength.


    At the worst, can Zhangjia let the central Empire send troops for them?


    At that time, the central Empire would at most denounce the emperor, but they had nothing to do with each other.


    When Lin Chujiu was sent to King Xiao''s house, Su Cha didn''t even enter the door. "Princess, it''s up to you. I didn''t sleep last night. I went to make up for it."


    With that, no matter what Lin Chujiu''s reaction was, he turned and climbed into the carriage.


    Lin Chujiu was also sleepy, and wanted to go back to the palace to make up for her sleep. But as soon as she stepped into the palace, steward Cao looked for her anxiously: "princess, there''s someone in the official''s office. I want you to go to the palace."


    "At this time?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, he was stunned.


    It''s almost noon. How could the emperor declare her to enter the palace?


    "The people in the palace came in a quarter of an hour." When steward Cao thought of his father-in-law''s attitude, he was also a monk in law for a moment and couldn''t figure it out.


    People in the palace seem to have a good attitude. Isn''t the emperor angry?


    Lin Chu nine nodded, raised the paper in the hand, said: "let them wait, say I want to bathe and change clothes." She had to transcribe Meng Xiuyuan''s writing and write down the data found by Su Cha one by one.


    "The little one is going now." Steward Cao didn''t dare to ask, so he stepped back.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care whether the people in the palace were in a hurry or not. He went to the study slowly to grind ink and copy... At the same time, he copied the data found by Su Cha as an attachment for the emperor''s reference.


    Since the emperor wanted to use her as a Spearman, she would make a good spear and make things beautiful.


    Lin Chujiu was afraid of writing wrong words, so he wrote very slowly. It took him half an hour to transcribe all the information he needed. Without waiting for them to dry, Lin Chujiu went back to his room to change his clothes and put on the formal clothes for entering the palace. Then he put away the folds one by one and asked steward Cao to take King Xiao''s seal and seal them.


    The official seal with big fists is locked in the iron box of the study. It can only be opened when Lin Chujiu and steward Cao take out the key at the same time.


    With the seal on, Lin Chujiu went out with his things when the ink was dry. Before he left, he specially said to steward Cao, "if I don''t go out of the palace today, I''ll go to Mrs. Lin and ask her to come to me. On condition that her daughter marry into the prince''s mansion. "


    What she and Su Cha did was to guess. No one knew what the emperor thought. Lin Chujiu had to make preparations.


    "I understand." Steward Cao was worried, but he was not afraid to say too much, which made Lin Chujiu uneasy, so he had to bear it.


    The people in the palace had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and their faces were more and more drawn. When they saw Lin Chujiu coming out, they immediately changed into a smile. "Please, my servant, Princess Xiao, Princess..."


    "Don''t worry. Lao has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go." Lin Chujiu thought more simply than the eunuch and took the initiative to go out.


    When the eunuch saw it, he didn''t dare to talk, so he had to keep up


    The emperor wanted to announce Lin Chujiu to the palace for lunch, but he didn''t want to wait for a long time and didn''t see Lin Chujiu. He was a little annoyed. But when he forgot Lin Chujiu, the eunuch came in again and informed him that Lin Chujiu wanted to see him.


    "She''s really good at timing." As soon as the imperial family sent someone to sue Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu came into the palace.


    "Xuan!" The emperor did not deliberately toss Lin Chujiu. He put down the unfinished fold and waited for Lin Chujiu to enter the palace.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." When Lin Chu entered the hall on the ninth day, he was extremely respectful.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, but did not call up, but majestic asked: "Lin Chujiu, you know the crime!"


    "The minister''s wife knows she''s guilty, and she doesn''t dare to ask the emperor for atonement. She only hopes that the emperor can give her a chance to explain before committing the crime." Lin Chujiu confessed his guilt very simply, which made the emperor who was used to Lin Chujiu''s splashing very surprised. He was stunned for a moment and then responded: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. What do you want to explain to me?"


    "Emperor, this is the information collected by my wife these two days. Please check it." Lin Chujiu presents the Zhezi together with the neighborhood.


    The eunuch took the things, and after checking that there was no danger, he presented them to the emperor.


    The emperor was not in a hurry to look at the fold. Instead, he looked at several tables in Lin Chu''s ninth column. The data on them were very clear, but the emperor was not surprised.


    If the Emperor didn''t know the situation, how could he calculate that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO would attack the imperial family?


    Su Cha only found the situation of Dongwen, but the emperor found out the situation of the four countries. The emperor knew much more than Lin Chujiu.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu find out these things, the emperor nodded with satisfaction: Although Lin Chujiu has all kinds of bad things, there is one good thing, that is, quick reaction, is a qualified gun. It''s definitely a good move for her to deal with the imperial Zhangjia.


    The emperor is in a good mood to open the fold, which makes him happy


    The emperor knows the virtue of Xiao TIANYAO''s Zhezi. Every time, he is dry. He can make things clear. He won''t write any useless words at all. But the Zhezi presented by Lin Chunjiu is full of flowers. Although the useful things only account for a small part, the people who see it are comfortable.


    "Who wrote this fold?"


    "The words of returning to the emperor were written by the minister''s wife." Lin Chujiu''s face was very thick and he didn''t feel ashamed. He was afraid that the emperor would not believe him. He added: "emperor, my wife only knows a few words, but what she wrote is not on the table, but it''s from my wife''s heart. Please don''t blame me." she really praised the emperor sincerely.


    Although the emperor has been fighting with Xiao TIANYAO, he is indeed a good emperor. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the people of Dongwen have become more and more prosperous, and the war has become less and less. He even wants to fight with Zhang Jia.


    You know, before, Zhang''s family got more money from Dongwen, but the former Emperor let it go, let them fish and meat the common people, and focus on the thighs of the central empire.


    "If TIANYAO saw this, he would be unhappy." The emperor usually does not accept flattery discount, but those discount did not fall into the chapter of King Xiao''s mansion. Seeing the bright red gold seal, the emperor felt strangely satisfied.


    "The emperor is joking. The respect of the Lord to the emperor is like the endless rivers and rivers. How can he be unhappy?" As soon as Lin Chujiu said this, he almost vomited.


    She really has a narrow conscience

 Chapter 471

    Flattery is a technical job. Lin Chujiu is obviously not familiar with it, but her status is unusual. With her status as Princess Xiao, she has made up for everything. As long as the emperor thinks of the people in King Xiao''s house, kneeling at his feet and flattering him, his heart will not help but be well.


    Of course, if you are in a good mood, you can''t do less.


    "Pa..." the emperor put the fold in his hand heavily on the table and said with a serious face, "ninth day of junior high school, is what you said in the memorial true?"


    "It''s absolutely true that the minister''s wife''s head is on the item." Lin Chujiu was relieved to see that the emperor finally asked for the right thing.


    Her running leg hurts.


    "Hum... You said that unscrupulous traders squeezed people''s hard-earned money. Why did the Secretary of justice discount today? He said that you bullied people and forced merchants to spend a huge sum to buy things from King Xiao''s mansion?"


    "Oh... What''s the matter? Does the Minister of punishment say, "which shop did my wife force to buy things from King Xiao''s house?" Lin Chujiu pretends to look up in surprise. The emperor knows that the other party is pretending, but he can''t help but praise it in his heart.


    Cough... The emperor cleared his throat and said, "Xingsheng pawnshop said that you forced Xingsheng pawnshop to issue 50000 Liang pawn tickets." This matter also involves his imperial edict, which makes the emperor really dissatisfied.


    How could it be that Prince Xiao''s house didn''t have 200000 taels of silver? Lin Chujiu was deliberately looking for trouble. Although it''s a trouble for imperial Zhang Jia, he also lost his face. People who didn''t know it thought he had treated King Xiao harshly.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Lin Chujiu roared with indignation and said: "emperor, the Minister of punishment must have been hoodwinked. There is no intention of buying or selling by force. My wife counted 50000 taels of jewelry and went to Xingsheng. She wanted Xingsheng to be pawned. The manager of Xingsheng said not to pawn it, but to give 50000 taels of silver directly. My wife refused to accept it and insisted on their fair and just trade. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can ask the person who saw this scene to confront him in the court that day. "


    It''s obvious that he forced others to buy it, and he took it for granted that Lin Chujiu was OK.


    The emperor praised it secretly, but he didn''t show it on his face. He only said, "what you said is true?"


    "What the minister''s wife said is true. If the emperor does not believe it, he can check the pawn ticket and the pawn goods. Even the emperor can ask the household officials or other pawnshop managers to check whether the things that the minister and the wife pawn are worth 50000 Liang. " Lin Chujiu is ready today. Before the emperor opens his mouth, he will present what he needs one by one.


    The eunuch turned to the emperor. The emperor glanced, nodded and said, "pawnshop is true. If you do pawn these things, Xingsheng is really upset."


    "Emperor, the master behind the Xingsheng is the same family as Wansheng grain store. These people must have hated King Xiao''s house because the king stopped them from raising the price of grain. They are willing to ask the emperor to punish them severely." Lin Chujiu''s words not only cleared Xiao TIANYAO of his crime, but also gilded him.


    It has nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO to drive up the grain price. On the contrary, it is because of Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance that the grain price drops.


    The emperor wants them to contribute to the work of King Xiao''s house. This advantage is that he must give it to them. She doesn''t want to shed blood and tears and end up thanking each other.


    "It can''t last long. If what you say is true, it must be dealt with strictly." The emperor is also a typical rabbit does not scatter eagle, Lin Chu nine does not open his mouth, he will not let go.


    Lin Chu Jiu secretly scolded a treacherous, but still honest way: "please give me a month, my wife will find out this matter, and deal with the illegal vendors one by one."


    In the last two words, the ninth day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the fourth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of.


    This matter is how they manage, but how they deal with them has the final say.


    "Well, King Xiao is concerned about the country and the people. He shares my worries. I agree." Lin Chujiu''s cheerfulness satisfied the emperor so much that unconsciously, the rhythm was all controlled by Lin Chujiu. The emperor completely forgot to investigate Lin Chujiu''s refusal to accept the imperial edict.


    For fear that the emperor would think of it, Lin Chujiu asked him to leave immediately after he got the order. Only when he climbed onto the carriage did he dare to rub her aching knee.


    The emperor is simply insane, from beginning to end did not call her up, has been let her kneel back, in order to enjoy the superior feeling, simply abnormal to the extreme.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with your leg?" Emerald and Pearl see Lin Chujiu face pain, help her to roll up the skirt, revealing the purple knee.


    In the summer, he wore less clothes. When Lin Chujiu knelt down, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Princess, you are wronged." Two servant girls immediately angry eyes are red, "the emperor is too hateful, you know bullying princess a weak woman, have the ability to let the emperor to find the trouble of the Lord."


    "Puff..." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing. "Your prince left me in the capital just to help him get in trouble. If the emperor wants to get in trouble with him, he has to pass me first."


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t care much to find out the wine and handed it to feicui, "help me rub it up."


    Once born, twice familiar. This time, she didn''t kneel for long. She just looked ugly, but in fact she was not seriously injured


    After Lin Chujiu went out, steward Cao was waiting at the door. He craned his neck and looked forward to Lin Chujiu''s return. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s carriage, steward Cao ran forward and said with a happy face: "princess, you can come back. I''m worried to death." If Lin Chujiu doesn''t come back, he will go to the Lin family to find Mrs. Lin.


    "It''s OK. Steward Cao doesn''t have to worry." Lin Chujiu comforts steward Cao and asks steward Cao to arrange for someone to go to Su cha. She needs Su Cha''s help!


    Alas... There''s no way. She''s just a pretty princess. She needs the people who call Prince Xiao''s house and Su Cha to show up.


    It''s a wonderful thing to say. Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO''s arrangement, Lin Chujiu can''t help frowning. He can''t understand whether Xiao TIANYAO trusts her or doesn''t.


    Trust? Xiao TIANYAO gave her the seal of the palace, but if she wanted to use it, she had to ask steward Cao for the key; The people in King Xiao''s residence were called by her, but a large number of people needed Su cha.


    Do you want to say distrust? Xiao TIANYAO tells housekeeper Cao and Su Cha that no matter what happens, they will listen to her arrangement.


    In Lin''s opinion, Xiao TIANYAO''s arrangement is unnecessary.


    Cough... Xiao TIANYAO really doesn''t do anything unnecessary. He does it to prevent Lin Chujiu from running away. Out of the hunter''s intuition, Xiao TIANYAO feels that Lin Chujiu is restless. He is afraid that when he is fighting in the front line, Lin Chujiu will see that the situation is not good, transfer the people from King Xiao''s house and run away alone.


    For safety''s sake, Xiao TIANYAO tells housekeeper Cao and Su Cha that they are staring at Lin Chujiu. Of course, in order not to let Lin Chujiu find out, Xiao TIANYAO kept a very low profile

 Chapter 472

    Lin Chujiu''s method to deal with imperial Zhang Jia is simple and rough. After he finds Su Cha, Lin Chujiu asks him to point out all the bodyguards that can be used in King Xiao''s house. She wants to lead the soldiers to rob him!


    No, it should not be called robbery. It should be called robbing the rich to help the poor!


    It''s not right either. Lin Chujiu took back his own things on behalf of the common people.


    "Princess, would it be too high-profile?" When Su Cha heard Lin Chujiu''s plan, she felt a sweat.


    Princess, is this really a woman? So tough?


    "Do you have a better way?" Lin Chujiu''s left hand holds his cheek, and his right hand taps on the table. He says carelessly.


    "No, No." Su Cha shakes her head decisively, but she still thinks it''s not right. "Will it make people think that we are bullying people in King Xiao''s house?"


    "What''s wrong with bullying others?" Lin Chujiu said, "if everyone bullies the evil and promotes the good like us, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who hope that we can bully people a lot."


    As a petty villain who once struggled at the bottom of the society, Lin Chujiu also had a little complex of hating the rich. 3. Seeing the bad luck of corrupt officials and black hearted businessmen, she would be secretly happy, even if she could not get any benefits.


    "The princess has a point." Su Cha admitted that he was not a firm goods, he was easily convinced by Lin Chujiu.


    With Su Cha''s approval, things would be better. Lin Chujiu marked the shops of Zhang Jia in the capital one by one, focusing on several pawnshops and a bank.


    "There are many good things in the pawn shop, but there is no way to change them into silver. When they are carried out, it''s better to find someone to sell them. Futian bank is good. With the background of the central Empire, I''m sure I won''t be afraid of Zhangjia. " When Lin Chujiu saw the name of Futian bank, he guessed that he was not small.


    Rich heaven, rich world. I''m afraid only the emperor of the central empire can boast that he is rich in the world. Although no one said that from the fact that Futian bank has been opened in all four countries, we can guess that it has something to do with the royal family of the central empire.


    When Su Cha saw that Lin Chujiu had thought it all over, she had no opinion. She sorted out the people Xiao TIANYAO had left behind in private and presented them to Lin Chujiu for reference.


    Su Cha was very meticulous in her work. She not only wrote down the names of people, but also their family background, the weapons she was good at, and even who had a better relationship.


    Seeing the list presented by Su Cha, Lin Chujiu understood why Xiao TIANYAO valued Su Cha so much. Su Cha was really capable and very considerate. Having Su Cha as an assistant could save a lot of things.


    The next day, he divided the three hundred bodyguards in the name of King Xiao''s mansion into ten teams, with 30 people in each team. He chose a team leader to lead the team.


    "The list in your hand is the shop you want to seal up. After controlling the shopkeeper and the second child in the store, all the things in the store are registered and carried to the gate of the Yamen. " Lin Chujiu sent the notes to ten team leaders one by one.


    "Ten of you are in charge of specific affairs. Remember, you can hurt people, but you must not kill them." Lin Chu Jeou once again stressed that in order to avoid these people do not start a weight.


    "I understand." Three hundred bodyguards should be in unison, and Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you can start. Master Su Cha has arranged someone to help you carry things. You just need to seal the shop, take the people down, and make a Book of things."


    "I''ll take the orders." Although the bodyguards are not proficient in this kind of work, they just need to be obedient. What they have to do now is to follow orders.


    A group of 30 people, with more than 50 servants in charge of moving goods behind them, were very conspicuous when they walked on the street. When they walked from King Xiao''s house to the street, they immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this the bodyguard of King Xiao''s residence? In a hurry, where are you going? " The common people in the capital are very knowledgeable. When they look at the armor on the soldiers, they know the identity of each other.


    "I don''t know. It seems terrible to see them killing."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers didn''t know, so they exchanged pitiful opinions with each other. Then some brave and idle people quietly followed up to see where the servants of King Xiao''s mansion were going, just


    As soon as they walked out of Zhuque street, the ten teams scattered and went in different directions, which made the people who were watching the scene very confused and did not know who they were going to follow. A few even took two steps on the left and found that they were not right, then turned around and ran to the right, and a few swayed left and right, bumping into people who had the same difficulty in choosing.


    "Ouch..." a cry of pain rang out, but without waiting for them to point at each other to scold, they saw that the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house rushed to Qiming commercial bank on Youmin street, tied up the shopkeeper Xiao Er, and then moved the contents one by one to the outside immediately, reporting the list while moving, and someone was recording.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is Prince Xiao''s house going to be robbed? " The onlookers were stunned. In broad daylight, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house directly broke into the business to move things. Could it be more arrogant?


    It''s not only Qiming commercial bank, but also the grain store for the people across the road. The owner and the second child of the store are tied up, and all the rice in it is weighed and put on the carriage.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Some people asked boldly. The bodyguard, who was counting the rice, looked at each other and said frankly, "these unscrupulous traders are taking advantage of the war to drive up the price of food, squeeze the people''s hard-earned money, and plant a frame against our Lord. The princess of our family really can''t accept it. The prince is fighting a bloody battle in the front line. These unscrupulous businessmen discredit my prince and ask for an order to investigate these businessmen. After finding the evidence, the princess asks the emperor for permission to check the unscrupulous businessmen who drive up the price of grain. The rice and money obtained from the investigation will be used to compensate the loss of the people in the rising price of grain. "


    "What, what? What do you say, brother cha? " Several old men thought they had heard wrong.


    This, how is this possible?


    Over the years, they have to suffer from a grain price increase every three to five times. How can they return the price difference to them?


    The bodyguards were not angry, and said patiently: "our Lord is loyal to our country. He will never collude with unscrupulous merchants to extract the hard-earned money of the people during the war. We have no wrong idea. We are ordered to punish unscrupulous merchants who get rich during the war. The specific situation can be seen at the gate of the yamen, and the specific measures for compensation have been pasted outside the Yamen. "


    "Compensation? Can we really compensate for the money we spent so much? " This time, although the price of grain has not gone too far, it has only been pressed down in seven days, but the price difference of a kilogram is also tens of Wen, and every family has bought a lot of grain. It''s not a small sum if they can really compensate.


    The bodyguards stopped at the moment and said "yes" repeatedly Instead of answering specific questions, these people will go to the Yamen to check the compensation process.


    "Go, go, go. What are we waiting for when we have money to pay for it? " When the onlookers saw this, they were not afraid of cheating. One by one, they asked people to inform the people close to them, while they ran to the yamen gate quickly. Soon, the yamen gate was full of ordinary people who came to ask for compensation

 Chapter 473

    Outside the yamen gate, Lin Chujiu had ordered steward Cao to set up a platform, and wrote down the compensation rules one by one, which was explained by a special person.


    At the beginning, there were not many people coming, but as the bodyguard''s action of checking the shop became bigger and bigger, more and more people came to ask about the loss. Fortunately, there are special people to guide them to line up and register, so there is no trouble.


    "To register here, you need to write down your residence, how many people there are in your family, and how many meters there are in your family. We can''t find out how many meters you have bought during the price increase period. We can only calculate according to the number of meters left in your family. We will compensate you according to the highest price difference after we verify the number of meters left. "


    Although the grain merchants had the sales volume of the day, they didn''t register how much they had bought. Lin Chujiu couldn''t verify it one by one. He could only count the remaining grain of each family. As for the loss of these days?


    "Didn''t you have any food left? We didn''t count the rest of the grain with you


    "You''re right. If there were more people left with food, we would certainly take advantage of it. But there''s no way. We can''t verify it one by one. We have to give more."


    "Fair? We have tried our best to be fair. Please forgive us if we can''t be fair any more. "


    "What about losing? What do you suffer? Do you buy all your rice at the highest price? If it''s not, don''t shout. We''ll all compensate according to the highest price difference. You''ve also taken advantage of it. It''s just a matter of more or less. "


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came to register were very happy to hear that there was compensation at first, but after they were excited, they felt that it was not right. This compensation method was not fair at all. People who bought a lot of rice in advance would definitely want to buy it cheaply. In this way, wouldn''t they be at a loss?


    In this way, some people wailed in front of steward Cao and others. When steward Cao and others heard these people shouting that they had suffered a great loss one by one. Those who had bought rice earlier took advantage of it, and many people who kept rice at home took advantage of it, they couldn''t help sneering.


    Before she came out, the princess told them that the people who had bought the grain would surely say that it was unfair to lose money. They didn''t believe that other people''s families had paid too much. Now it seems that


    They want to be here too much.


    It''s shameless for these people to see that others have taken advantage, but they don''t think they have.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    This is really the fairest, because it will cost a lot less money. Lin Chu Jiu''s standard is very high. No matter when you buy it or even store grain, you will be compensated according to the difference between the highest price. In any case, it is the common people who buy grain who take advantage of it, but some people are not greedy enough


    When they heard steward Cao''s words, they were all dumbfounded. Several people had already walked towards steward Cao, and then they came back quietly.


    Do you really want to do what steward Cao said? They can''t die?


    No, it''s not a loss. It''s just that I can''t get any advantage.


    That''s not good. It''s good to lose money


    "No, no, it''s fair. It''s fair. We''re wrong. We''re wrong." The people who made trouble did not dare to say more. They stepped back one by one and stood in line honestly.


    "It''s pathetic and hateful." Steward Cao put down the loudspeaker and shook his head.


    Although it''s not a time of chaos, the scene will be much quieter if there are officers and soldiers to suppress it. After the first chaos is calmed down by steward Cao, Lin Chujiu goes to Fu Yi and asks him to dispatch officers and soldiers to maintain order.


    Fu Yi has long received the emperor''s order to fully cooperate with Lin Chujiu''s actions. Now Lin Chujiu puts forward his request. Fu Yi, who dares to disobey it, immediately sends all the officials in the Yamen.


    Some officials came forward, and the ordinary people, who had some small thoughts, immediately calmed down. They only thought in their heart whether they should report more than ten jin of rice and take a little compensation. But when they registered, they heard the person who registered say: "the information of your current accession to the throne will be verified by a specially assigned person. If the amount of grain is more than ten jin, they will cancel all compensation. If there is no problem, they will sign on it."


    The registration booklet of Lin''s nine year plan is a form for each household, with preliminary report, reexamination and final adjudication. After that, the number of silver received, who collected it, who handled it, and who signed it. If something goes wrong, you can find the person directly.


    There are all kinds of people in the world, good and bad, but most of the people are still honest. It''s a pleasure to have compensation. When the officials say that, they put down their mind and report it honestly.


    In addition to the initial confusion, the registration work is proceeding in an orderly way. Seeing that the situation is under control, steward Cao gives the matter to the second steward and runs into the Yamen to find Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is talking to Fu Yi''s wife, but what they are talking about is some nonsense. Not only Lin Chujiu is tired of listening, but also Fu Yi''s wife is tired of sitting with her.


    Hearing that steward Cao came to find himself, Lin Chujiu was relieved and left. Fu Yi''s wife got up and took Lin Chujiu to the gate all the way. Until Lin Chujiu got on the carriage, the carriage left, and Fu Yi''s tight body relaxed.


    "Princess Xiao looks young, but she has a great bearing. I think she is seeing the empress in the palace." Mrs. Fu Yi patted her heart, looking frightened.


    Lin Chujiu was in the carriage and was stopped by the bodyguard before he arrived at King Xiao''s house. The bodyguard said uneasily: "princess, the people in Futian bank are not willing to accept the goods from pawnshop, and they are not willing to exchange the broken silver for us."


    If Futian bank refuses to accept it, other businesses will not dare to say. They have a lot of things on their hands and can''t exchange for silver. How can they exchange them for the common people?


    "Futian bank? Let''s go to Futian bank. By the way, call Mr. Su cha When Lin Chujiu heard the report from the bodyguard, he said with a smile.


    "Princess, Futian bank is not a good one. They have their own yard guards. It''s said that there are martial arts masters in town." Steward Cao was worried that things would get out of hand.


    Futian bank is no better than the shops they checked today. All the shops they checked today belong to Zhang family of the Empire. After Zhang family''s reaction, they have withdrawn, but Futian bank


    If there is a real fight, both sides will fight immediately, and they are not necessarily rivals.


    "Steward Cao, don''t worry. I don''t intend to be the enemy of Futian bank." Lin Chujiu comforted him, but he didn''t believe steward Cao. However, Lin Chujiu refused to say more. He asked the coachman to turn around and go to Futian bank

 Chapter 474

    What is the origin of Futian bank?


    This is a big bank in Dongwen and Xiwu. It has the Royal background of the central Empire, not to mention Lin Chujiu, who is a princess Xiao. Even if emperor Dongwen came in person, Futian bank would not give him face.


    When the steward of Futian bank saw Lin Chujiu''s car coming by himself, he was very proud to ask for his peace. But without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, the steward said, "Princess Xiao, I know you are serving the country and the people, but please understand the difficulties of our bank. We can''t buy a bunch of useless things just because you want to do good. There''s no such reason in the world. "


    Although Futian bank has little to do with Zhang''s grain shop, they all come from the central empire. Zhang''s silver exists in Futian bank. Although Futian bank will not be Zhang''s back-up, it will not help Lin Chujiu bully Zhang.


    What''s more, Lin Chujiu''s move is really too much. She wants to copy Zhang''s Futian bank, but let Futian bank eat Zhang''s things, but it''s a little bullying to take out the money.


    Therefore, although the manager of Futian bank was polite, he would not let it go. I thought this would infuriate Lin Chujiu, but I didn''t want Lin Chujiu to hear this. He said faintly across the carriage: "you must have misunderstood me. The businessmen are willing to buy one and sell another. The people under the princess pull things to find the buyer. We dare not force you to buy them."


    "Is Princess Xiao going to pull these things back?" If so, he thinks highly of Princess Xiao and thinks that she is a man of backbone.


    Lin Chujiu laughed and said mildly: "these are all the things that the people below do. The princess never interferes in how they do it. She always only wants the result. It''s their business whether they can sell things or not, and it''s their business whether they can pull them back. The princess won''t interfere. "


    Lin Chujiu also knows how to play Tai Chi, but he seldom has the chance to use it. After all, both the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO are the masters of Taiji. Lin Chujiu can''t fool them.


    "Since Princess Xiao doesn''t care about it, what are you doing in Futian bank?" The manager of Futian bank was really laughed by Lin Chujiu.


    What do you mean your subordinates do? If it''s not approved by Lin Chujiu, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion dare to find their Futian bank? Dare to seal up Zhang''s shop?


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, a clear male voice came from the distance, "what else can I do when I come to the bank? Of course, it''s to get money. "


    Following the sound, they saw Su Cha come down from a sedan chair and walk towards Lin Chujiu''s carriage.


    The pace is elegant and calm, but the sweat on his forehead tells others how urgent he is.


    "Mr. Su cha?" The manager of Futian bank had a bad feeling when he saw the visitor.


    "Here comes Su cha?" Lin Chujiu spoke again and came down from the carriage at the same time.


    When Su Cha heard that Lin Chujiu was outside, she didn''t call him Su Su. She was so relieved that she nodded to the manager of Futian bank. Then she stepped forward and bowed her hands. "Su Cha is late. It''s a long time for the princess to wait."


    "No, I''m chatting with the manager of Futian bank." Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, holding feicui''s hand in a variety of manners, and her slow steps showed her calm and calm.


    The foreboding of the manager of Futian bank is getting stronger and stronger. He wants to break it in advance, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Lin Chujiu walked beside him, stopped in front of him for a moment, looked back, and turned to Su Cha: "have you brought anything?"


    "Yes." Su Cha handed a small mahogany box to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu refused his servant''s kindness and took it personally. He opened it and asked, "how much?"


    "Thirty million taels." This is the bank note he borrowed to the best of his ability, which almost put the whole Su family in. No matter how much, there is really no money.


    "Thirty million taels? That''s enough. " Without looking at it, Lin Chujiu handed the mahogany box in his hand to the steward of Futian bank. "Please help me cash the city silver." In order to be afraid that the other party could not understand, Lin Chujiu specially added: "my princess only needs cash."


    "Xiao, Princess Xiao, what do you say?" The manager of Futian bank was shocked. In fact, when Su Cha reported 30 million Liang, he was shocked, but he still kept his last hope. Now Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and broke his last hope.


    Thirty million taels? Where does he go to get so much silver in a short time? Is Princess Xiao here to smash the court?


    Lin Chujiu turned his head and frowned, "what? Don''t Futian bank exchange silver? Or is it up to you to cash the money? "


    "No, it''s not..." the manager of Futian bank shook his head and denied, "as long as it''s our bank''s banknote, you can change it at any time."


    "Don''t worry, it''s full of banknotes from your Futian bank. Please verify them." Lin Chujiu once again handed the wooden box in his hand to the steward. The steward didn''t answer it, but said with a cold face: "Princess Xiao, are you sure you want to cash it all?" Is this for silver? This is to find fault, right?


    Is Lin Chujiu not afraid to do so, to make the people of the central Empire dissatisfied?


    Where did Lin Chujiu get the confidence to call the people of the central Empire again and again?


    "Of course, things can''t be sold, but the compensation to the people can''t be less. I have no choice but to borrow a sum of money as a mortgage from King Xiao''s house. " Lin Chujiu spoke very slowly. He bit every word very clearly to make sure everyone could hear him.


    "Take King Xiao''s residence as a mortgage?" The steward took a look at Su Cha and didn''t believe it.


    Who knows the relationship between the Su family and King Xiao is very deep. The Su family is king Xiao''s money bag. Do you need to take King Xiao''s house as a mortgage?


    "Otherwise, who dares to lend me money? We all know that the house of King Xiao is very poor." Lin Chu nine lightly sighed a tone, the face is not red, gasp of cry poor, put Su Cha shame of have no face to see a person.


    As the money bag of King Xiao''s house, he was also convinced to hear this.


    When did he lack the money of King Xiao''s house?


    Wang Ye spent hundreds of thousands of silver, millions of them without blinking an eye?


    Of course, when Su Cha complains, she doesn''t tear down Lin Chujiu''s platform. She specially takes out the house deed of King Xiao''s house to prove that Lin Chujiu actually takes King Xiao''s house as a mortgage to get 30 million taels of silver bills.


    In this way, the manager of Futian bank has nothing to say, but


    He can''t afford so much silver, OK!


    Looking at the wooden box that was about to squeeze his nose, the manager''s mouth was crooked.


    Thirty million taels of silver is not a small amount. Although he was given one day, he would certainly be able to adjust all the silver, but who can guarantee that Lin Chu Jiu would only take thirty million taels of silver, and there would be no follow-up?

 Chapter 475

    Just when the manager of Futian bank hesitated whether to exchange the 30 million taels of banknotes for Lin Chujiu or to buy these things with peace of mind, suddenly someone among the crowd said, "King Xiao and Princess Xiao are good people. Even the palace is mortgaged for us. I don''t want the money for compensation. I don''t want it... "


    "I don''t want it, neither do I. We can''t let Princess Xiao sell the palace. "


    "We don''t need to sell the palace. We don''t want to pay for the money. We really don''t want it. It''s really no good. The princess will pay us a few catties of rice."


    "Yes, I''d like rice, too."


    "These things are excellent. Futian bank doesn''t want them. We buy them. We don''t have much money. It''s OK to buy three or two for one person." There are a few people who look at their families and make a voice to help Lin Chunjiu.


    ¡­¡­


    The left sentence and the right sentence are all good words about Lin Chujiu. Inside and outside, they blame Futian bank for making Lin Chujiu difficult and forcing Futian bank to accept the goods.


    Originally, the steward was still struggling, hearing this, he was completely angry!


    This is obviously a pre arranged trust!


    This is obviously a deliberate choice!


    This is forcing him, isn''t it?


    King Xiao''s House insisted that they pay for these things and make enemies with Zhang Jia, right?


    They are not as good as Lin Chujiu!


    Isn''t that 30 million taels?


    Exchange!


    Not to mention 30 million taels, that''s 300 million taels. They also cashed in Futian bank.


    They have no shortage of silver!


    "Princess Xiao wants to change silver. I''ll let someone do it for you." The steward took the wooden box in Lin Chujiu''s hand and checked it in public.


    A total of 30 million taels, a good one!


    "Princess Xiao, do you want people to count silver now?" The steward specially said that he was in charge of the bank in order to delay time and try to transfer money to the bank near the capital.


    "Now, steward Cao, please." Lin Chujiu can''t wait here for Futian bank to calculate money. Naturally, this kind of thing is handed over to housekeeper Cao.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m sure I''ll do it well." Cao housekeeper a pat chest assurance way.


    They will certainly give Futian bank enough time to transfer money. After all, one day''s shooting is not fun.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and turns to get on the carriage. Su Cha bows to the steward of Futian bank and gets on his own sedan chair.


    The crowd of onlookers, under the instigation of the people with intention, became red eyed one by one.


    "King Xiao and Princess Xiao are good people. In order to help us recover justice, they even mortgaged the palace."


    "It''s a pity that I believed that King Xiao colluded with grain merchants to drive up the price of grain. Now it seems that I''m so wrong. How can a hero like King Xiao compete with the people for profits? It''s all caused by those unscrupulous grain merchants. I won''t buy rice for the people''s grain stores any more."


    "No, I won''t go any more. I''d rather go to Suji to buy rice. Although Suji''s price has gone up this time, it''s always the cheapest. Moreover, today I put up a notice that I will return the price difference to the people who buy grain. This is the merchant with grain heart. "


    Lin Chujiu was very kind-hearted and asked people to publicize Su Cha''s shop.


    That''s right. The people who started the conversation were arranged in advance by Lin Chujiu.


    The people need guidance. If she doesn''t arrange guidance, isn''t she busy?


    "Tuo", who mixed in the crowd, saw that all the people were filled with righteous indignation. Knowing that the opportunity had come, he said angrily, "this Futian bank is not a good thing. It is clear that you will not lose money when you buy the pawnshop, but you have to embarrass Princess Xiao. Princess Xiao takes out all the silver that exists in Futian bank, and I also take it out. I am not at ease when there is such a bank."


    "It''s said that Futian bank has a very good relationship with those grain merchants. All the money of those grain merchants is stored in Futian bank. Of course, the people of Futian bank will embarrass the princess. These people are just birds of a feather."


    ¡­¡­


    The instigators are very skillful and don''t say much. They just throw out a lead and guide the onlookers to think about it. After the goal was achieved, he went to Futian bank to exchange silver. The amount was not much, that is, about ten Liang.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two, but soon more and more people. When we saw that there were many people waiting in line to exchange money outside Futian bank, we could not help but ask curiously. This sentence scared people.


    "Did you hear that? Futian bank is running out of silver. If we don''t take out the silver, we may not get it. "


    "Princess Xiao took 30 million taels of silver. Can Futian bank have any silver? Pick it up quickly. If you''re late, your banknote will be useless. "


    Recently, people in Beijing are flustered because of the food price. There are many people in the streets who are not willing to do things. With the spread of people who are willing to do things, the news naturally spreads faster and faster, and soon everyone knows about it.


    Futian bank''s several banks in Beijing are all full of people who want to take money. The bank manager knows that it is bad for the bank to take money like this, but at this time they dare not refuse to take money. If they really refuse to take money, there will be more people taking money tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    After Lin left on the ninth day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of.


    Silver, or put in their own hands safe, this thin piece of paper, now no one can guarantee, there is no use in the future.


    The shopkeepers who have been busy for a whole day are relieved to see that it is dark at last. After closing the door decisively, they do not dare to go home as usual. Instead, they rush to find the manager of Futian bank in Dongwen, the man Lin Chujiu met during the day.


    "Steward, what should we do about it? If we let these people take it down, we will take all the money out of our coffers. " It''s OK at ordinary times, but today Lin Chujiu took 30 million taels of silver and transferred out all the savings nearby. Although they still have some silver, they can''t stand the crazy run.


    "Don''t do anything. If someone takes it, you''ll pay. I''ll find a way to transfer money. As long as I can survive these days." The steward knew the trouble, but he would do it even if he knew it.


    Futian bank doesn''t accept the threat. If they bow down this time, they will be like tiancang Pavilion, and dare not say no to the people in King Xiao''s house.


    "If it''s OK just for a few days, today only ordinary people get money, I''m afraid that in a few days those big businesses will be in trouble when they hear the news or are incited to come and get money." Several shopkeepers are worried.


    How much money can ordinary people have?


    They are so busy from morning to night that they can''t get a few silver a day. Now they are afraid of meeting big customers like Lin Chujiu, and they will take thousands of Liang as soon as they come. What money will they take to pay?


    You know, the silver they received these years was sent back to the Empire early, and they were unable to exchange a large number of silver bills.


    "No, Princess Xiao just forced us to buy things. These people were deceived for a while." The manager said firmly.


    At this time, he is not allowed to think deeply, because once he thinks deeply, he will regret

 Chapter 476

    The manager of Futian bank thinks very well, but the reality is very cruel!


    Lin Chujiu''s goal is not to force Futian bank to buy the things of Zhang Jia. What she wants is that Futian bank is in a run, and then


    Bow to her!


    Although it is said that Zhang''s enemies will definitely take the opportunity to fight when he has an accident in Dongwen, but Dongwen is too far away from the central empire. In the early stage, he can only rely on himself to defeat Zhang, and Zhang''s enemies will not fight when the situation is unclear.


    She has no access to the central Empire, and no central Empire people. Although the young master of the flower family in the legend was saved by her, the flower family hasn''t come yet, even if they can take advantage of the situation, it''s not now.


    In order to suppress the arrogance of the imperial Zhangjia, we need a more powerful backer than their background. Futian bank is a good choice.


    Futian bank is rich and powerful. Threats and inducements are useless. She can only force Futian bank to compromise once by proper means.


    What Futian bank does is bank business. It''s normal for her to deposit and withdraw money. She takes the bank note of Futian bank and withdraws money from Futian bank. No one can say no to her.


    On the first day, 30 million taels of silver were taken out, which attracted ordinary people to run. This was what Lin Chujiu expected. For thousands of years, the people of this continent have been in such a state of uneasiness and gathering.


    If they don''t hold the silver in their hands, they will feel uneasy when they hear a little news. It''s not that the people in this land are too timid, and the world is too dark and chaotic, which forces the people to be careful.


    It seems that joining in the fun and gathering together are the common people''s surnames. In this peaceful age, innovation does not necessarily lead to a way out, but following the current will certainly lead to no danger. Even if it is really dangerous or unlucky, it is not alone. There are a lot of people with it.


    To grasp these two points, it is no easier to incite the people to run. However, although the run of ordinary people caused some damage to Futian bank, it could not damage its foundation. What really made Futian bank afraid of was the large amount of customers taking money.


    "Will those merchants listen to us and take out the money? It''s not like the silver in the hands of ordinary people. Where can I put thousands of taels of silver? " Su Cha couldn''t help frowning at the thought of the mountains of silver in King Xiao''s mansion.


    Silver is a good thing, but how to use it?


    If it wasn''t for the safety of King Xiao''s residence, he couldn''t even sleep well.


    Thirty million taels. That''s thirty million taels. If someone steals it, he can''t afford to sell the Su family.


    "Treasury, I will go to the emperor and ask him to set up a national treasury to collect money, which will be kept by the imperial court for them. I only need to pay a little storage fee." It''s true that kengdai''s Bank not only has no interest, but also charges a deposit fee. The more money he deposits, the higher the deposit fee. On the contrary, ordinary people''s small denomination deposit does not need a deposit fee.


    At first, Lin Chujiu didn''t understand why, but later he got to know more about it.


    Silver is too heavy. It''s very dangerous to carry it at any time. Another is that silver will wear and tear. The use of it back and forth, too many people who handle it, or cutting it, will bring loss to silver, so


    If you deposit a large amount of silver in a bank, you need a protection fee.


    "Will the emperor promise to deposit silver in China?" Su Cha thought it was unreasonable.


    "Why not? In the past, a large amount of gold and silver in Dongwen flowed to the central empire. Isn''t this an excellent opportunity? " Lin Chujiu can''t understand, and


    "With so much money in hand, you can still take it out to do business and earn money in multiples." Even if she doesn''t know how to do business, she knows how money makes money.


    "You seem to have a point in saying that." Su Cha fell into deep thinking. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu moved his eyes and said, "in fact, this is a good opportunity. If you are willing to open a bank, you can receive a large amount of silver now, and you can not only do not need the custody fee, but also give them dividends."


    "Open a bank? No storage fee, but also to give them dividends? Don''t you want to die? You don''t need so much money to do business. It''s too big for me to look after it. If I lose money, it''s miserable. " When Su Cha heard this, she shook her head instinctively.


    "How can you lose? With so much silver in your hand, you can lend it to others besides doing business. Those who borrow money should pay a little interest. It''s not too high. It''s only a little higher than the interest on deposit. What''s more, anyone who stipulates that they have to do business by themselves can go to those businesses that are short of money, inject a sum of money, and then collect dividends in proportion. Just sit and take the money. " Lin Chujiu is not good at financial management, and he doesn''t know financing or investment. But in that era of information explosion, even primary school students knew about these things.


    "This, this is OK? What if someone deceives you? " Su Cha''s heart was itching.


    You know, he has to do business and help Xiao TIANYAO. He''s really busy. He can''t take care of it. Especially this year, there are many things in Xiao''s mansion. He has no time to deal with many business affairs, so he can only be a shopkeeper.


    "People who borrow money take their houses and shops as collateral. If they can''t pay back the money, they will take back their houses and shops. As for the business partnership, don''t you need a partner in business? How to prevent being cheated in the past, and how to do it now, and it''s not to ask you to cooperate with everyone, you just choose people from a big family to cooperate. " She''s not in business. She doesn''t know that.


    "It''s reasonable to say that, or you''d better go and tell the emperor later. I''ll consider whether to set up a bank." Su Cha is a businessman and knows the importance of opportunity. Futian bank is now facing a great credit crisis. It''s not easy for him to miss this opportunity.


    "If you have to worry about risks, you can actually find more partners. You see, the prince and the king of Wen, for the sake of money, have all hit the head of grain. They are really poor and crazy. At this time, you can come to your door. It''s obvious that you give them money, and they will know that they are in danger and take a chance. " Of course, the most important thing is to borrow the power of the prince, and the business of the bank can obviously make money. It''s too ugly to eat alone.


    "In addition to the prince, you can also find those famous businessmen and use the bank''s benefit to connect these people into a net. In this way, everyone can twist into a rope, which means that they can fight against Futian bank in the future." Lin Chujiu briefly talked about the shareholding and partnership system.


    In any case, she believes that no matter the prince or the king or the businessmen, they will be willing to take part in the business of making money.


    And these people are involved


    Hehe... Is she worried that she can''t get the money from Futian bank?

 Chapter 477

    It''s not a trivial matter whether it''s for Zhang Jia of the upper Empire, or the trouble of finding Futian bank, or even Lin Chujiu''s proposal to open a bank. Su Cha doesn''t know how to decide


    If Xiao TIANYAO is OK, he just needs to tell Xiao TIANYAO what happened, and then wait for Xiao TIANYAO to decide. Now Xiao TIANYAO is not here at all, what will he do?


    As usual, Su Cha wrote down the important events in Beijing one by one and sent them to Xiao TIANYAO to check, while Su Cha wrote in great detail about opening a bank.


    Of course, Su Cha knew that he had to make his own decision. The capital was too far away from the front line. Even if they had special channels to deliver letters, when Xiao TIANYAO sent the order back, the cauliflower was cold.


    Lin Chujiu''s plan to open a bank is very promising. Although it is not detailed enough, it is workable. It can be made with a little effort. Su Cha is very excited, but he is also worried


    It''s not that I''m worried that I won''t make any money, but that I''m worried that when the bank opens, it will be suppressed by Futian bank. You should know that although Futian bank is not the only one in the four countries, all the banks respect Futian bank, and... The most important point is that the four countries never have their own banks, and the people who run the banks in the four countries are all from the central empire.


    "Everyone knows how to make money by opening a bank, but this bank is really not an ordinary one." Su Cha has a headache. She can''t help pulling her hair. She finds that after pulling off her soft hair in front of her, Su Cha''s face immediately distorts. "I''m going to be a bald man if I pull off so much hair."


    Su Cha looks at the hair on his hand and cries out sadly, but no matter how sad he is, he can''t "plant" his hair back. He can only lose his hair angrily.


    "Lin Chujiu, you''re such a troublemaker. What''s wrong with you? You''ve got such a tough idea." No one makes a decision for him. Su Cha, who has choice phobia, is so anxious that her hair will fall off.


    Of course, he wants to open a bank. After opening a bank, there will be a continuous influx of gold and silver, but the risk of opening a bank is too big for him to bear the consequences of failure.


    If there is only one Su family, it doesn''t matter if he loses. It''s just a matter of money. It''s a matter of starting all over again. But he shouldered the cost of the whole army of King Xiao. If he was defeated, what would he do to help Xiao TIANYAO raise his troops?


    "TIANYAO, why are you not in Beijing? If you were here, I wouldn''t have to worry so much. "


    Su Cha''s letter to Xiao TIANYAO was full of tangles and depression. When Xiao TIANYAO saw the letter, his face turned black. He really didn''t know that Su Cha was such a timid person.


    What''s the point of hesitation?


    Lin Chu Jiu has paved the road, and his contacts are all set up for him. As long as he does it, won''t he?


    "Stupid!" As soon as the hand holding the letter was tight, Su Cha''s letter to Xiao TIANYAO became a fragment. With the wind blowing, there was no residue left.


    After reading Su Cha''s letter, Xiao TIANYAO took a sip of the tea at hand and slowly opened Lin Chujiu''s letter.


    Seeing the familiar seal at the end of the letter, Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood, even happier than having won a battle.


    The woman was clever at last, and knew the purpose of the seal.


    No matter what Lin Chujiu wrote in his letter, it was a pleasure for Xiao TIANYAO to read Lin Chujiu''s letter. Of course, it''s not to enjoy Lin''s ten year old words, but to enjoy the three or two things Lin wrote in his letter.


    In addition to writing to him every day during that time, and all kinds of gossip to infer his own life experience, Lin Chujiu''s letters to him are very interesting. He always likes to use a lot of "nonsense" to record the little things that happen around him.


    Although the letter is full of "nonsense", it can''t be annoying, and there is a feeling of being with Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu''s letter to Xiao TIANYAO is also about Zhang Jia and Futian bank. Lin Chujiu simply wrote the idea of the bank in his letter, which was not as detailed as Su Cha''s, because Lin Chujiu focused on how much money the bank could make.


    "I''ve lost my money." If he didn''t know that Lin Chujiu was holding a huge sum of money, Xiao TIANYAO would have thought that Lin Chujiu was too poor to be afraid.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s stupid words in his letter, Xiao TIANYAO seems to be able to see her shining eyes through the paper


    Even if he refuses to admit it, Xiao TIANYAO still wants to say that he is a bit like Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is very capable, more capable than he thought. Even the emperor''s plot against him can be detected, and quickly come up with countermeasures, Xiao TIANYAO do not know what else can be difficult to Lin Chujiu.


    With Lin Chujiu in the capital, he has no worries at all. He can fight freely without worrying about the backwardness of the people in the capital.


    "If you have a wife, why do you want a husband?" Xiao TIANYAO is glad that the emperor has given Lin Chujiu to him.


    After reading the letter, Xiao TIANYAO followed the original crease, folded it, put it back in the envelope and put it in the iron box with lock.


    "Click..." the iron box was locked. Before Xiao TIANYAO had time to take out the key, there was a rush of footsteps outside the camp. When he turned around, he saw the herald''s soldiers come in breathlessly, gasping for breath: "Wang, Wang Ye, Bei, Bei Li, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    "Martial god?" As soon as Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes changed, he quickly put away the key, grabbed the helmet on the table and went out, "inform Jin Wuwei to fight."


    Jin Wuwei was Xiao TIANYAO''s original 300 000 men and horses, but after several wars, there were only 240 000 men and horses with 300 000 men and horses, including more than 10 000 disabled soldiers.


    In order to distinguish the 200000 troops from those of the imperial court, Xiao TIANYAO officially named them jinwuwei.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO''s name is not just for fighting in the army, but to tell the emperor that the team has now returned to his hands, and the emperor should not fight for military power.


    The emperor knows this, but the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. In addition, Xiao TIANYAO has a talisman in his hand. Even if the emperor is angry, he has no way to take back the talisman in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand at this time. He can only watch the soldiers he has tried his best to take back and return to Xiao TIANYAO''s hand again.


    Jin Wuwei''s body is covered with gold and copper armor. All his weapons are new and the best. As soon as Jin Wuwei''s equipment came out, other soldiers were envious, but they could only be envious, because


    Both the armor on Jin Wuwei''s body and the weapons they used were all prepared by Xiao TIANYAO himself, not by the imperial court.


    It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO had been ready for a long time, waiting for the emperor to give in and let him come to the front line to take over the military power again.


    Of course, Jin Wuwei''s salary is good and his danger is high. Whether it''s siege or defense, Jin Wuwei is the one who is in charge. The soldiers of the imperial court only need to follow them to get a bargain, so


    Even if the soldiers and horses of the imperial court drool at Jin Wuwei''s shining weapons, no one dares to say anything unfair, because Jin Wuwei is entitled to the best treatment

 Chapter 478

    Su Cha is not a timid person, nor a person without courage. After two days and two nights of thinking behind closed doors, Su Cha made a decisive decision to do it!


    Spent a day, Su tea very efficient to write a plan. With this plan, Su Cha didn''t go to Lin Chujiu. Instead, she went to the prince, the king of an, the king of Wen, the big men of the military, the Cui family, the Xue family and other big families and businessmen.


    The hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. There are no forever friends or enemies in this world, only forever interests.


    People with long eyes can see the benefits of the bank, not to mention that Suzhou tea also provides many ways to make money from money. If you don''t open your mouth and bite, you will be sorry for yourself.


    The first one to agree is the prince!


    There is no way, the prince is really poor and crazy. If he is not poor and crazy, he will not get involved with the grain merchants and make a fortune by war.


    The prince is also very pitiful. As an adult prince, he has to support his staff, woo his courtiers and support his luxurious life. Money is everywhere. His money is not enough, but


    The Emperor didn''t like him, and the queen didn''t care much about him. When the prince established the government, his parents didn''t give him any compensation except for the normal amount. Moreover, there was no one in the prince''s family, so he couldn''t get any help from outside. He even wanted to intervene in the government, so it was difficult to get the filial piety of his subordinates.


    When the emperor was young, the prince could not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, and he did not dare to do too much to avoid being watched by those brothers. The prince usually can only eat a little official''s filial piety, but that little silver is not enough for his expenses. Can he not find a way to earn money?


    Su Cha''s plan to open a bank was timely. The prince didn''t even want to think about it, but he didn''t care about the trouble it might bring.


    If Su Cha only wanted to cooperate with him, he would be worried. After all, he could not bear the anger of the central Empire, but


    Su Cha''s partners covered military, political, commercial and even aristocratic families and imperial courts.


    Yes, Su Cha left 10% of the shares to the imperial court. That is to say, if the bank wants to be run, the emperor will take 10% of the profits from it if he does nothing.


    Of course, Su Cha hasn''t talked to the emperor about this. Before he goes to talk to the emperor, he must make sure that the partner he likes can also like him.


    In addition to the prince, Su Cha also made a decision with King Wen and the Xue family. The Cui family, king an and Su Cha didn''t want to be involved in the war, but they didn''t refuse to die. They just said they had to think about it again.


    If it''s something else, Su Cha will let them continue to think about it. But it''s really urgent to open a bank. We can''t wait at all. Otherwise, when Futian bank is relieved from this wave of attacks, they will not get up.


    "Princess, these people are really cunning. They want to earn money, but they don''t want to offend the people of the central empire. You don''t think there is such a good thing in the world." Several military leaders said more directly that the four countries have no banks, so let''s set up one in Dongwen. What if the central Empire takes us out for this?


    It''s hard for the world to settle down. They don''t want to fight with the central empire.


    In order to persuade these people, Su Cha said that the bank was his, and the central Empire would only look for him when it came to trouble. They would not show outsiders the terms of cooperation in private.


    But that''s what happened. Those military leaders were still hesitating there.


    As for the Cui family and an Wang?


    The Cui family''s business is all over Dongwen, and they have a big business. Although they are interested in the profits of the bank, they don''t want to take risks. However, king an just doesn''t think it''s necessary and he doesn''t think he needs so much money.


    Su Cha was really dazed by these two people. He didn''t plan to borrow the business of an Wang and Cui family, so he wanted to cross them out, but Lin Chujiu stopped them.


    "If the prince joins, he must bring in king an. If the Xue family agrees, the Cui family must also cooperate. Only in this way can we balance each other and satisfy the emperor. " The emperor will never allow the prince''s family to be independent, nor will he allow the Xue''s family to be independent. Just as they seek cooperation from the people in the military headquarters, they seek cooperation from hostile political camps.


    The purpose of their bank is very clear, that is, to earn money. You give me some money, and then support me behind my back. When you earn money, I will give you dividends. As for the struggle between you, I will not participate!


    The management right of the bank is in the hands of Su Cha, but Su Cha can only get 10% of the dividends, not much more than others.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. As long as the plan is submitted to the emperor, the emperor agrees." Lin Chujiu believed that the emperor would agree.


    The emperor is afraid to dream of getting rid of the central empire.


    "Will the emperor agree? No, the emperor will certainly agree, but... What if the emperor kicks us out? " It''s absolutely possible. He''ll be busy then.


    "No way." Lin Chujiu shakes his head firmly, and his lips are gently raised. He says in a good mood: "the emperor will kick us, and no one will kick us."


    "Why?"


    "Because... We have 30 million taels in our hands!" This silver can give Futian bank a fatal blow, but it can also save Futian bank''s life.


    If the emperor kicks her, she will deposit the 30 million taels into Futian bank, sell Futian bank well, and let the emperor''s bank fail!


    "Yes, how can I forget that we have 30 million taels in hand, ha ha ha... With 30 million taels in hand, we don''t have to worry about the emperor working alone." Su Cha, with a look of excitement, snatched the plan from Lin Chujiu. "This matter should be done sooner rather than later. I will send it to the emperor now."


    Su Cha is definitely an activist. That night, his plan was submitted to the emperor''s case. Su Cha did not indicate whether the partners listed above agreed or not, but only wrote down the list and their dividends.


    The highest profit is 10%. Before seeing the income of the bank, the dividend of 10% is not high in the emperor''s eyes, but the emperor is still very interested in this plan.


    What he cares about is not the bonus of the bank, but that they will have their own bank in Dongwen. They will no longer watch a large amount of gold and silver flow to the central Empire and work for the central Empire all their lives.


    Moreover, with the start of sucha, there will surely be more banks in the future.


    "It''s a good time." The emperor couldn''t help laughing at the thought that there had been people lining up for silver in Futian bank for three consecutive days.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have finally done something to make him happy. Since Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are so practical, he will not be unkind.


    The plan to open a bank is very good, and the Su family''s charge is also very good. It''s really the best thing to take the Su family and Xiao TIANYAO to test the bottom line of the central empire

 Chapter 479

    Cheng is just like what Lin Chujiu thought. When the emperor saw the plan submitted by Su Cha, he really wanted to kick Su Cha out and send someone to do it. But when he thought of the 30 million taels of silver in Su Cha''s and Lin Chujiu''s hands, the Emperor gave up the idea.


    Although 30 million Liang is not much, it can play an unexpected role at the critical moment. The emperor doesn''t want to take this risk. The proportion of Su Cha and Xiao TIANYAO is 10%, which is similar to that of his emperor, so it''s OK for Xiao TIANYAO to take advantage of it.


    Although the emperor attaches great importance to the bank, he will not come out in person. The emperor asks people to find Xiao Zian and submit Su Cha''s plan to him¡° Zi an, I''ve taught you about this. "


    Xiao Zian has always been flattered or disgraced, but when he saw the plan in his hand, he was still stunned. "Father, this..." he didn''t promise Su Cha to take part in this matter, but Su Cha wrote his name on it?


    Without waiting for Xiao Zian to finish, the emperor interrupted: "I know you don''t want to compete with the people for profits, but Zi an, don''t forget that without the background of the imperial court, this bank can''t be opened. If you don''t fight for profits with the people, you can only watch our Dongwen''s money flow to the central Empire, and watch our Dongwen people toil day and night, but they never have enough food and clothing. "


    The emperor admits that he knows his son very well. The prince is very happy. King Wen is content to enjoy himself. King an sympathizes with the people. The seventh Prince is innocent.


    The emperor thought it would be better to leave it to Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian is not a dead brain. When he heard the emperor''s words, he immediately understood. He secretly took a breath and calmly answered, "please rest assured, my son will not let you down."


    "I believe you. I will say hello to the account department. If you are short of money, you can go to the account department to change it. " The so-called exchange, of course, is to exchange real gold and silver for the bank notes of the account department. If you can get 30 million taels of silver from King Xiao''s house, it would be better.


    "I know." The emperor''s hint was very obscure, but king an understood it, only


    He has his own plan!


    In the face of the huge object of the central Empire, King Xiao''s house and the emperor joined hands for the first time. After King Xiao''s House released the greatest goodwill, the emperor also put forward his own posture and hinted that he supported Dongwen''s own people to open a bank


    The emperor won''t say this in public, but there should be hints. The next morning after the court, the emperor left the six ministers and several military bigwigs.


    It''s different from Su Cha''s idea of wooing a few people. The emperor''s idea of opening a bank is that one person is nominally involved in it, but actually the six departments and the military are involved in it, helping each other and supervising each other.


    Su Cha left 40% of the dividends to the military and the imperial court. The emperor waved his hand and said that if the bank made profits in the future, the dividends would be shared equally by the six ministries and the military, and used for the self construction of the six ministries and the military, so as to reduce the pressure on the Treasury.


    Of course, Liubu didn''t have any opinions. Originally, it was a matter of pie falling out of the world. However, some big men in the military were a little upset. Originally, Su Cha came to them to give them private dividends. Now that they have become the court, what else do they get?


    However, on second thought, several big men also understood that Su Cha gave them the bonus because of their position. It was because they had to work hard to get the bonus they should have. They were originally worried about losing their future for this matter, but now they don''t have to worry about it when the Emperor comes forward.


    Although the dividend is returned to the public, they can get a lot of benefits from it, even if it is not his personal.


    The unexpected wealth is still the money of the public. Now we can''t see where the money is. The emperor has no idea how to divide the money. The adults and the general have no idea. They are ready to deal with it and promise to cooperate with king an and the Su family.


    Xiao Zian had listened to Su Cha''s plan before. He admitted that Su Cha''s plan was very good, and now it''s a good time, but he was not interested in the fact of making money, and he couldn''t hear it clearly at that time. Now he has to take care of it.


    Xiao Zian is not a person who likes to put on airs. After reading carefully, Xiao Zian extracts what he can''t understand, writes down some of his ideas, and then comes to Suzhou tea in person.


    When Su Cha was in the study, she heard the housekeeper say that king an came to see him. She threw her pen into the inkstone and said, "king an is waiting for me in the flower hall?" When was the prince and his grandson so approachable?


    What''s the matter? Don''t they have to wait for civilians to come? How can you come to Su''s house to find him without saying hello? It''s too careless.


    The housekeeper of Su''s house pressed down his pride and said in a calm voice: "uncle, I dare not lie. King an is waiting for you in the flower hall at this time."


    This time, Su Cha was sure that she was not listening to hallucinations. She raised her feet and was ready to go out


    Although he made friends with TIANYAO, he was the most inferior businessman in the end. He didn''t dare to keep Xiao Zian waiting for a long time. As soon as he went out, he found several ink stains on his clothes.


    Er


    There was no choice but to change her clothes.


    Su Cha''s action of changing clothes is not slow, but it is absolutely not fast. As usual, she asked the servants to bring clean clothes and serve him to put them on


    After the initial surprise, Su Cha has been very calm. Isn''t it king an who comes to the door in person? He usually goes to King Xiao''s house just like visiting his back garden. King an comes to the house without saying hello. What''s wrong with him asking him to wait?


    Su Cha is very calm and not worried at all. His lukewarm appearance makes the impatient housekeeper so anxious that he wants to run to king an with Su cha.


    That''s the prince, Prince!


    See which businesses can let the prince come in person? Not even the Xue family of the emperor businessman!


    It''s such a great honor. How could their uncle not be worried at all and let the prince wait for him in the flower hall? Aren''t you afraid of the unhappiness of Wang An and the trouble of their su family?


    Finally, when Su Cha changed her clothes, the impatient housekeeper Su finally couldn''t help but urge her to say, "uncle, king an is waiting for you to make a fragrance."


    "I see." Su Cha is still not in a hurry, taking a leisurely step out.


    Taking advantage of the time to change clothes, Su Cha thinks about Xiao Zian''s coming. Knowing why Xiao Zian came, Su Cha is even less worried.


    Is Wang an still afraid of running away?


    It''s just


    Su Cha is not in a hurry, but some people are. When Su Cha''s father, stepmother, stepbrother and stepsister heard the news, they all went crazy.


    Su Cha''s stepmother said excitedly: "master, our opportunity has come. Su Cha has king Xiao as its backing. As long as we please king an and let him be our backing, master, you can take over the Su family again. "


    "Take over the Su family again?" Su Cha''s father couldn''t refuse this temptation. Even though he knew that king an came to see Su Cha, and they wanted little help from king an, Su Cha''s father still didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He''s been shut up by Su Cha for too long!

 Chapter 480

    The situation of Su''s family is very interesting. Su Cha''s father was in his prime, but he didn''t show up in front of people five years ago. It is said that he was ill and stayed at home.


    In addition, Su Cha''s stepmother, stepbrother and stepsister have never shown their faces in front of others in recent years. Many people outside don''t know that there are still three people in Su''s family. For people outside, Su''s family is Su cha.


    These things are only known by outsiders. The real situation of Su''s family is very clear. Su''s father and stepmother are all under house arrest in Su''s backyard and are not allowed to go out.


    Over the years, the four of Su''s father have been very honest. Although Su Cha didn''t neglect to look after them, and didn''t strengthen the defense, as a result, the four of Su''s father found out the news of king an, and successfully cheated the guards and ran out


    Before Su Cha came near, he heard his good stepsister Su Meng''s artificial voice coming from the flower hall, and his good father''s slandering words.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Cha''s good mood disappeared with her step.


    "Uncle..." the servant came forward to plead guilty in panic, "the slave dereliction of duty, let people run out, now people are inside, the slave dare not rush in."


    The servants who guarded the master of the Su family were about to cry. It was just a blink of an eye. How could they run away? After running, they rushed directly to king an, which made them dare to go in and get people.


    Su Cha''s face sank and she said without expression: "go and find some powerful servants."


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of king an, but now it seems that he can''t stand it. Since his good father is shameless, don''t blame him for being impolite. Anyway, he is afraid of losing face.


    Su Cha walks in with a gloomy face. As soon as she steps into the threshold, she sees Su Meng standing on the side of an Wang''s body with a shy face, like a little servant girl.


    His stepmother and stepbrother are standing in front of him. They are just like doglegs. Of course, his good father is not much better. He flatters the king and tells him about him.


    The three members of the Su family are all facing the door. Su Meng''s eyes are glued to king an. None of the four members of the family find Su Cha coming. All the people of Su Cha come in. Su''s father still says, "Your Highness, that unfilial son of Su Cha is strong and has the support of King Xiao. He has always been lawless. If he offends you, you can say that the grass people will kill that unfilial son and please the king..."


    "Father, who are you going to kill?" Su Cha stood right under king an and suddenly made a sound. After interrupting Su Fu''s words, she knelt down and saluted king an like nobody else. "The grassroots see you, you''re a thousand years old, you''re a thousand years old!"


    "Su, Su, Su cha..." Su Cha''s stepmother, stepbrother and stepsister were shocked when they saw Su Cha standing in front of them. Su''s father''s face also changed greatly. Shengsheng swallowed her words and just stared at Su cha.


    King an seemed to see nothing in general, indifferent to the opening: "free."


    "Thank you, Lord." Su Cha stood up and didn''t go to see her father. Instead, she apologized to king an: "my family has nothing to say. They have collided with the Lord. Please forgive me."


    "Nothing." Wang An''s good-natured mouth doesn''t look at the rest of the Su family.


    He''s here to find Su cha. What does Su''s housework have to do with him?


    Su Cha gave a faint smile and glanced contemptuously at her stepmother and stepbrother. She made them tremble, but she dared not speak.


    Su Cha took back her eyes indifferently and made a gesture of asking: "this place is filthy. I''m afraid it will disturb the purity of the Lord. How about asking the Lord to move his study?"


    "Yes." Xiao Zian doesn''t want to stay in this flower hall full of powder fragrance.


    I don''t know how much sesame oil Su Cha''s sister spilled on her body. If she hadn''t cultivated herself well, Xiao Zian would have sneezed.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." when an Wang got up, Su''s father wanted to keep him, but he didn''t dare to speak. Seeing that an Wang was about to go out, Su Meng, Su Cha''s successor, suddenly yelled, rushed forward and knelt down in front of Xiao Zian: "Wang Ye, please make the decision for the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter wants to..."


    "Dong..."


    Su Meng''s words haven''t finished, he was kicked by Su Cha, "Lord, this girl didn''t know how to bump you, please forgive me."


    "Ah..." Su Meng screamed and fell out.


    "Nothing," Xiao Zian looked at Su Cha and gave a silent smile.


    Mr. Su is really an interesting person.


    "Son of evil, you son of evil, actually start to your sister, you..." Su Fu saw this, angrily rushed forward, raised his hand to play Su Cha, but Su Cha held his hand, "father, are you confused again? Where did I get my sister? My younger sister and younger brother were killed by you as soon as they were born? " This sentence is enough to explain why Su Cha does not respect her father.


    If the father is not kind, how can the son be filial?


    Su Cha shakes her hand, and her father falls to the ground. At this time, Su Cha''s servants also come. Su Cha waves her hand to show that they don''t need to salute. She points to Su''s father and says, "the master is crazy and sick again. You guys should help him down soon."


    "Yes..." when the servants came forward to drag people, Su''s father naturally refused. Su''s father struggled desperately: "Su Cha, you evil son, how dare you fight against your father? Are you still human?" After scolding Su Cha, Su''s father cried to Xiao Zian again: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, please make the decision for the grass people. This evil son is insane, and even his own father is imprisoned. He is not human, not human..."


    "Su Cha, mother, please, let go of meng''er and zhi''er? It''s my mother''s fault. My mother is willing to do everything. Please forgive me. " This is the stepmother of the lotus.


    "Brother... I''m not sick, brother, please let me go, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." this is Su Cha''s stepbrother who was taught to be crooked.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Su Meng, who was kicked to the ground and couldn''t afford it, Su''s father and his wife all cried out with tears in their hearts. They had no choice but to discredit Su Cha and beg Xiao Zian for justice. Unfortunately


    Gentle as jade, king an saw from the beginning to the end, but did not say a word. He let the servants of Su''s house drag Su''s father down, and his face was always wearing a gentle smile.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." Su Fu''s four were dragged out in despair, leaving them the same smiling faces of an Wang and Su cha.


    There were no troublemakers. The flower hall was quiet. Su Cha bowed to king an and said apologetically, "let king an laugh."


    When such a thing happened, Su Cha was not embarrassed at all, and had no intention to cover it up.


    "Nothing''s wrong. There''s nothing wrong with the family." Xiao Zian nodded to himself, knowing why Xiao TIANYAO would take a look at Su cha.


    Although Su Cha was born in a merchant''s family, he was a rare magnanimous person. He could make friends with

 Chapter 481

    It is better to show one''s most embarrassed and least wanted side in front of others than to show one''s own excellent side to pull into the relationship between two people.


    Xiao Zian has just met Su''s ugly family, which is unknown to outsiders. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he is closer to Su tea in his heart. Although he didn''t want to make friends at once, at least he didn''t regard Su Cha as a businessman who cooperated with him to set up the bank.


    When they came to the outer study, Xiao Zian and Su Cha politely explained their intention.


    Su Cha has long guessed that Xiao Zian is here to run the bank, but she was a little excited when she heard Xiao Zian say that the emperor agreed.


    The bank!


    What he didn''t even dare to think about is now being done. It''s like a dream.


    Su Cha is also a person who has seen the world. She can keep calm in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Of course, she won''t lose her temper in front of Xiao Zian. After expressing her excitement, she discussed the details with Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian has no other questions. His biggest question is about interest and profit.


    Why do I have to pay interest to deposit money?


    Other banks have to charge for safekeeping and wastage. Can they not charge for this money?


    If you have to pay the interest, is it to stimulate the people to deposit the silver in the bank, and give a sum in a short time, or do you have to give it all the time?


    If it is short-lived, will the cancellation in the future make the people dissatisfied?


    Is it possible to compete with the people for profits when doing business with the bank''s silver?


    All the owners behind the bank have extraordinary identities and have the background of the imperial court. Will they use power to suppress people in the market?


    People are always like this. At the beginning, they think that they deserve it. Once they take it back, they will think that you have robbed him. This interest must be considered in advance.


    If you give it all the time, can you ensure that the bank still has interests?


    There are some ways to make money in Suzhou tea, but it''s not enough. There are profits and losses in business. Even if Xiao Zian has never been in business, he can understand this truth. He can''t be at ease if he wants to place all his interests on making money by doing business.


    Xiao Zian''s question was exactly what Su Cha had thought before. Su Cha gave Xiao Zian an an accurate answer almost without thinking about it.


    Interest must be given, but the level will be different!


    There must be profits. It''s just a matter of how much!


    Making money from money is the safest way to make money in the world. There is almost no loss, and even a loss will not affect the foundation. As long as the depositors do not withdraw all the money within a year, their bank will not lose money and will be able to earn it back.


    There are gains and losses in buying out in this world, but they all refer to small businesses. A real big business will not lose because they have enough money in hand. If they want to see a business, they can continue to do it until they make money.


    If King an thinks that doing business with the bank''s money is to fight for profits with the people, then the bank can not do business, only do investment, which is commonly known as partnership.


    Just like a few of them jointly open a bank, if they really want to do so, the bank will not interfere in the operation, and only pay dividends in the end.


    As for the issue of oppressing people with power?


    Su Cha thinks this is even more impossible, because


    "Behind the bank is the imperial court. There are six departments. There are so many people and so many things. Even if we want to use power to suppress people, whose name should we use? I don''t think those ministers and generals will use their personal names to make money for the bank. " Knowing that the emperor has involved all the six departments and military forces, Rao is Su Cha has to say that the emperor''s move is high.


    Under the mutual supervision of civil servants and military officers, who dares to mess around and is not afraid to get a copy of ginseng behind his back? Can''t he even keep his official position?


    When Su Cha saw that Xiao Zian was still suspicious, she had to say again, "Lord, the bank is a steady business. Otherwise, I would not cooperate with the court. The reason why I let the imperial court take the lead is that first, gold and silver can only be stabilized if they are controlled by the imperial court, and second, if I open a bank, I will be against the central empire. I don''t have this ability, so I need the imperial court to deal with it. Your highness should know clearly that we are going to set up a bank. The central empire will not say anything on the surface, but there will be actions in private. Without the acquiescence and support of the imperial court, the bank will not open for a month. "


    "It''s polite. Let''s think about it again." Xiao Zian admits that he was convinced by Su Cha, but it''s not enough. He needs to check himself, otherwise he can''t be at ease.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s also right for the Lord to think about it carefully," Su Cha didn''t bother to persuade, but just reminded Xiao Zian before he left: "Lord, it''s time to lose, and it won''t come again. The situation of Futian bank can be described as a once-in-a-lifetime one. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. Please come to a conclusion earlier. "


    Without the permission of the imperial court, he would not have cooperated with the people in the imperial court. As soon as he got involved in the affairs of the imperial court, he would have been procrastinating and inefficient.


    "Well." Of course, Xiao Zian knew about this. Even Xiao Zian knew that Futian bank had transferred a large amount of silver, and the storm of run was not as terrible as before. If there was no gravity strike, Futian bank would soon be able to slow down and return to normal operation.


    Futian bank is rich and boasts that it has the support of the central empire. It never thought that the people in Dongwen would dare to run on purpose. In particular, except for Lin Chujiu who took a large sum of money, there was no big customer to take money. Futian bank put down its guard and thought that it was the common people who were hoodwinked and followed suit.


    The manager of Futian bank, seeing that the amount of money spent by the bank has gradually decreased in the past two days, thinks that the squeeze is about to pass, and has stopped the move of continuing to adjust the bank. He just deposits 10 million or 20 million silver as before to cope with the normal cashing.


    Futian bank has stopped transferring money from the outside, but Su Cha and Lin Chujiu don''t know about it. However, Su Cha knows that the number of people who go to Futian bank to get money is gradually decreasing these days, while only a few of those who are in a wait-and-see state have moved their hands. The amount they can get is not big, and almost no impact has been caused.


    Seeing that the run storm was about to pass, Su Cha was so anxious that she wanted to call on Xiao Zian, but she was afraid that the rush would make Xiao Zian think more. After a day of worrying at home, she finally decided to come to Lin Chujiu.


    The idea of setting up a bank came from Lin Chujiu. Now, if you encounter problems, is it right to find Lin Chujiu to solve them? Is that right?


    But


    When Su Cha was about to step off the carriage, a dark guard appeared and blocked his way. "Letter from the Lord!"


    Xiao TIANYAO has replied, but the tea house of Suzhou tea hasn''t been set up yet

 Chapter 482

    Xiao TIANYAO''s letter to Su Cha was sent all the way. It was about opening a bank.


    Having known Su Cha for so many years, Xiao TIANYAO is too familiar with the nature of Su cha. No matter how elegant Su Cha looks, he has the gentleman''s style, but in his heart he is still the son of the businessman, who is very frugal. Everything is for the best.


    In the end, Su Cha will agree to open a bank, and will also attract powerful people in Beijing. However, Su Cha is reluctant to give up too many interests, and does not care about the overall situation.


    In other words, Su Cha is smart and capable, but the overall situation is still a little poor, and there are many things that she can''t think of completely. Xiao TIANYAO sent this letter to help Su Cha make the plan more successful.


    Su Cha went back to her study and opened Xiao TIANYAO''s letter. After reading it, her face froze


    Xiao TIANYAO''s proposal, like the emperor''s revised plan, is not only to seek personal cooperation, but also to give the big head directly to the imperial court and the emperor. Of course, this share also has a degree, that is, it must not exceed 50%, and it is better to control it within 40%.


    As for yourself?


    We only need to grasp 10% of the benefits, and the rest will be given to the prince and the great family. Each of them will be a little bit scattered, so that the emperor can see that there are a lot of people involved, so that the emperor will not worry, they will unite.


    In addition to these details, Xiao TIANYAO repeatedly reminded Su Cha of one thing, that is, don''t be in a hurry, at least don''t be in a hurry to find the emperor or anyone, because


    In this matter, the emperor is more anxious than him. At this time, calm down is the winner.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s letter came in time. If it was a moment in the evening, Su Cha would go to find Lin Chujiu. Although not to let the emperor and Xiao Zian found his eagerness, but also exposed the foot of the horse, at that time can lose the original advantage.


    No accident. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s letter, Su Cha gave up her plan to find Lin Chujiu!


    He didn''t see Su Cha come to the door for several days. Even when the time of three days came, he didn''t see Su Cha come to pick up the letter. Lin Chujiu was not used to it.


    "Has Susu changed her temper? How can you be so calm? I thought king an had not paid attention to him for such a long time. He would come to me in a hurry. "


    As he sealed the letter, Lin Chujiu shook his head


    It can be seen that not only Xiao TIANYAO but also Lin Chujiu knew Su tea well.


    Even Lin Chujiu knows Su Cha''s acute son. Will the emperor and king an not know?


    The answer is obvious. The emperor and king an also know Su Cha''s temperament. At this time, they are waiting for Su Cha to come to us, but


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people lining up outside Futian bank to get money, and that Su Cha did not come to the door, the emperor and king an were worried.


    "Has Su Cha changed her mind?" Naturally, the emperor has checked all the people around Xiao TIANYAO. The emperor knows Su Cha''s character very well. That''s why he was cheerful before. Now he procrastinates. He doesn''t want to be fooled without Xiao TIANYAO''s guidance.


    "I don''t think so. Xu thinks that he can only make a profit by opening a bank. He doesn''t have to be too tight." Xiao Zian had contact with Su Cha, and he knew better than the emperor.


    Su Cha has a merchant''s nature. Although it''s not profit-making, it cares about interests. From Su Cha''s words, Xiao Zian knows that Su Cha takes the lead but only makes a profit, which is forced by Lin Chu.


    Thinking of Lin Chujiu, Xiao Zian felt very sour


    He heard Su Cha say that Lin Chujiu thought about the plan to open a bank; The way to make money is what Lin Chujiu thought, and the way to give interest to the people who deposit money is also what Lin Chujiu mentioned


    Lin Chujiu even planned the whole plan of dragging Futian bank into the water from Zhang''s hands, while Lin Chujiu sent the imperial Zhang''s managers to the door one by one.


    Lin Chujiu, she only showed one side, but everything has her shadow.


    In the dead of night, Xiao Zian always thought uncontrollably of Lin Chujiu and the woman that his mother and concubine had said that the queen wanted to point out to him


    Su Cha doesn''t come to get the letter, but Lin Chujiu can''t break the letter. She can only ask Anpu to send the letter to Su Cha and let Su Cha send it as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t receive the letter regularly and thinks she''s lazy.


    Xiao Zian is a mean man. She should not be missed.


    "Ha CHO, ha cho..." a series of "sneezes" interrupted Lin Chujiu''s thoughts. Together with the sneeze, the sneezing made Lin Chujiu sick. Lin Chujiu could not think of Xiao TIANYAO. He quickly ran to the shelf and took a towel to wipe his face.


    I sneezed and got a runny nose. It was a shame. But


    Such a disgraceful thing was seen by the dark Wei.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t have good spirit of stare dark Pu one eye, "took a letter, return pestle here why?"


    This is anger, this is anger, but the dark Pu dare not speak.


    "Princess..." dark Pu bowed his head to show that he did not see anything, "my subordinates just told you about Princess Fushou."


    "What happened to Princess Fushou?" Lin Chujiu''s face was puzzled, and he looked up in surprise. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t know, he lowered his head in silence.


    So sad, the princess just lost his mind, he said for a long time in vain.


    However, he had to say it again.


    The thing is very simple, that is, their plan was successful. The man they found from Jiangnan, who was more beautiful than the woman, successfully mixed with Princess Fushou, and quickly got the favor of Princess Fushou, and became the guest of honor of Princess Fushou.


    Because the man had been dressing up as a woman, the guard of Princess Fushou was not on guard. Seeing that Princess Fushou was close to him, she let Princess Fushou go.


    Princess Fushou was sent to another hospital by the emperor. Her temper was very bad. Her attendants could be beaten at any time. Now as long as the man was close to her, other people were happy to do nothing.


    The man is definitely a walking poison. It''s rotten to the root. If they hadn''t been looking for someone to keep it with good medicine, they would have been red, swollen and ulcerated at this time.


    How can Princess Fushou keep away from dirty diseases when she mixes with such a man all day long?


    However, in a few days, Princess Fushou has shown signs of bad smell and erosion


    At this time, it is still the early stage of the disease. If it is treated in time, it can be cured. But the princess Fu Shou didn''t take it seriously. She let people drink it according to the previous prescription.


    Princess Fushou''s prescription was really useful. After drinking two doses, her symptoms were relieved, and Princess Fushou didn''t take it seriously. She continued to mix with the man.


    Princess Fushou has confirmed that she is ill. In order to keep the man from being exposed, she tells the man to show that she is with Princess Fushou and that she is infected with a dirty disease. She doesn''t mix with Princess Fushou any more.


    Dark Wei thought that Princess Fushou would be at ease when she heard the news, but she didn''t want to


    She went to move to use that dirty disease and that man, harm Lin Chu Jiu''s mind!

 Chapter 483

    Although it''s very harmful to find a man who has a dirty disease and give it to Princess Fushou, there is no AIDS now. Although it will make people weak, as long as Princess Fushou keeps herself clean and doesn''t mix with men and harm good women and men, she can still live well.


    Lin Chujiu thinks that although she is cruel, she still has a little conscience. At least Princess Fushou wants her life everywhere. She is merciful, but


    Knowing that she might be ill, Princess Fushou didn''t want to recuperate. Instead, she wanted to send people to King Xiao''s house, or kidnap her, and let the man rape her, so that she could also get a dirty disease.


    Hearing the plan of Princess Fushou from the dark Pu''s mouth, Lin Chujiu really wanted to say - Princess Fushou, you''re really doing a good job!


    "She is not benevolent, and we don''t have to be righteous. We don''t care about her life or death." Lin Chujiu''s original plan was to send the man back to Jiangnan as long as Princess Fushou got sick. Now


    She doesn''t mind giving Princess longevity a ride!


    With Lin Chujiu''s words, the dark guard will no longer care about the life and death of Princess Fushou. After pulling most of the people away, only one person was left to contact the man, so that nothing could happen and no one could be found.


    Princess Fu shouchang can also be regarded as a tosser. She knows that she has been rejected by the emperor. She can''t be free in a short time. She has no ability to plan for Lin Chujiu, so she contacted the prince and asked him for help.


    It is true that there is something unclear between Princess Fushou and the prince, but not many people know about it, even the emperor, because the secret agents dare not report it to the emperor.


    This is a big Royal Scandal. If they report it to the emperor, doesn''t that mean they know it? Can the emperor let them go then?


    This matter... Does not affect the overall situation, so the spies have a tacit understanding to suppress this matter.


    The Emperor didn''t know the real "friendship" between Changshou and the crown prince. He contacted the crown prince with Changshou princess, and the crown prince agreed to help Changshou Princess kidnap Lin Chujiu, looking for someone to rape her. The emperor also didn''t know.


    The emperor has been busy preparing for the bank all this time. It is absolutely not as simple as it appears that Dongwen wants to open a bank. The emperor must control the news, otherwise the central empire will receive the news early, and Dongwen''s Bank will not open.


    There is a saying in this world that "first cut, then play". To put it bluntly, we should do things first. Do you agree or not?


    Hands spread, extremely shameless said: things have been like this, you do not agree.


    If Dongwen wants to open a bank, it has to do something first and then do something. Before the central Empire receives the news, it should open the bank first. At that time, the central empire will have the audacity to bully an "ordinary businessman" in Dongwen and force the businessman to shut down his legitimate industry?


    The emperor has been dealing with the central empire for so many years. Naturally, he knows what to do to keep it from the central empire. But this news can only be kept from the central empire for a while. Because Su Cha has not taken the initiative, the emperor is worried.


    After another day''s waiting, the emperor couldn''t wait for Su Cha to come. He urged Xiao Zian to contact Su Cha and set up the bank as soon as possible.


    Because of the bank incident, Xiao Zian has recently come into contact with many things related to the central empire. After knowing how much Dongwen was exploited by the central Empire, he will no longer naively say that opening a bank is to fight for profits with the people.


    With the emperor''s approval, Xiao Zian went to Su Cha again. But this time, instead of going to Su''s house, Xiao Zian sent a message to Su Cha to meet him in the household department.


    The last time Xiao Zian came to Su''s house to find Su Cha, he had no way. Although Xiao Zian was king, he had lived in the palace all the time and had no residence of his own. He had no way to entertain people.


    Su Cha went to the appointment on time and exchanged greetings with Xiao Zian for a moment, and they got to the point directly. This time, Su Cha kept in mind Xiao TIANYAO''s warning. She thought about every word and said it again and again. She would never let Xiao Zian see his eagerness. Of course, she would not let Xiao Zian think that he was holding a shelf.


    Both of them wanted to do practical things. Su Cha and Xiao Zian were very straightforward, and soon settled the matter of Yiying, and the selection of the bank shop was also settled.


    The positioning of Suzhou tea is very simple. Their bank is to compete with Futian bank, so their bank must be opposite or next to Futian bank.


    Why does Su Cha have to bring in those aristocratic families and big businesses? Because there are many good shops in the area, all in their hands, with their participation in cooperation, we need to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiao Zian felt that Su tea was a very bad and ungrateful method. However, when he thought of the gold and silver that the central Empire carried away from Dongwen every year, Xiao Zian''s gentlemanly demeanor was immediately photographed.


    "Just as you said, the banks in the seven main towns in the center of the capital will open on the same day." Xiao Zian was also a simple man, and he made a decision on the spot.


    Su Cha was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. Instead, she said with a worried face: "in three days, can you tidy up all the shops?"


    "Three days? The time is too short. It will take at least five days. It is not possible to crack down on Futian bank in three days. " Xiao Zian has made a detailed plan, but


    "Three days later, King Xiao''s house will pay compensation to the people. That''s a good time." When the time comes, Lin Chu Jiu''s left hand sends out the silver, and he takes it back with his right hand. It''s beautiful to think about it.


    "Although there is not much silver, it is not safe for ordinary people to keep it at home, so... There will be many people who want to save it that day. If we don''t dare to deposit in Futian bank, they will deposit in other banks. If we miss this opportunity, we will save a lot less money and lose the opportunity to become famous at one stroke. " Su Cha said lightly, with a calm look, as if she was saying that the weather is fine today, but


    What he said is a big deal!


    "Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?" Xiao Zian had a feeling of being teased.


    Su Cha must have been on purpose. She wanted to revenge them for their delay.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Seeing that your Highness has not made a decision yet, Cao min thinks that your highness is not going to open a bank, so..." Su Cha kneels down calmly and pleads not in a panic.


    "So... You''re the one who''s going to do everything?" Xiao Zian was a thorough man, and he soon understood.


    Su Cha is not teasing him. She is clearly taking advantage of the opportunity of pressing time to take over the power.


    "Your Highness, if the grassroots want to open a bank, they naturally have to get everything ready before they can find a co-author. Otherwise, there is only an empty shelf. What can they do?" Su Cha blushed and looked embarrassed.


    God knows, he''s not embarrassed at all.


    To open a bank, he can only make 10% of the profits, but


    The right to issue bank notes must be in his hands. Otherwise, he has been busy for a long time. Isn''t he making wedding clothes for others?

 Chapter 484

    Su Cha and Lin Chujiu thought about opening a bank for a long time. The plans they discussed were far more than those written on paper. Of course, this does not mean that they are not honest, but they are defensive.


    How tense the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and the emperor is, Lin Chujiu and Su cha know better than anyone else. They would rather work harder than take the initiative.


    Moreover, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha were on guard against the emperor. Did the emperor and king an not count them?


    If it wasn''t for the 30 million taels in hand, or if Lin Chujiu didn''t take the initiative, the emperor and king an would have eaten Su Cha without any bones left. By then, Su Cha might be just like the prince, and only get 10% of the bonus, but nothing.


    The loss of management right is not what Su Cha wants to see. For the sake of management right, he has given 40% of the profits to the imperial court. Isn''t he sacrificing enough?


    The emperor and king an put off for a few days to put pressure on Su cha. At the same time, they also arranged for people to carve the template of the silver note.


    However, it is not easy to make people unable to imitate the silver note, at least these days are not enough.


    Three days, only three days!


    Although they can also refuse to hold down the opening day of the bank, or even allow Lin Chujiu to pay compensation, but


    The emperor and king an are very clear that this is the gesture put forward by King Xiao''s house. They made it clear at the beginning that they wanted to manage the business, and now they will not let go.


    The emperor and king an thought that the bank was just trying to push Xiao TIANYAO out to try the bottom line of the central Empire, so they didn''t stick to it any longer and agreed to do as Su Cha said.


    Although Su Cha has been waiting at home these days, he has done a lot of work. The shop is ready, the bank notes are ready, and even the place where the silver is stored is ready. Su Cha only wants to wait until the construction is completed.


    Seeing that Su Cha had arranged everything early, an Wang praised Su Cha for her courage.


    Make all the preparations before things are out of sight. Su Cha is really a gamble, but he won.


    Su Cha and Lin Chujiu are absolutely in collusion. As soon as Su Cha''s news is confirmed, Lin Chujiu asks housekeeper Cao to announce that the compensation for food prices has been verified. They will pay the compensation at the gate of the government tomorrow. Please take the note written before and go to get the money.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole capital became a sensation again, and the people who could get the compensation were very happy. As for the people in the imperial family, they were mad, but they were no longer angry, because when they made trouble, Lin Chujiu directly asked people to lock them up and take care of them every day, but they had no freedom.


    The people of Futian bank are also very happy. Lin Chujiu has given so much silver. Some of the people who have received the silver want to save it, right?


    As long as someone deposits money in it, they won''t worry.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very rich, the reality is very bony


    On the day of issuing the silver, the people who have money to get came to line up early in the morning. Even those who have no money to get came to see the excitement. These people thought they would see silver mountains, but they didn''t want to wait for a long time, but they didn''t even see a silver spindle.


    "What''s going on?" The people who lined up and watched the scene talked about it. As soon as the announcement time of King Xiao''s house arrived, the bodyguards of King Xiao''s house came carrying baskets of copper coins.


    "Why is it all copper money? What''s the purpose of this


    "Copper money? How do you take it home? " There are people who pay more compensation, but they don''t dare to speak ill of King Xiao''s house. They just hold their breath.


    But just at this time, the housekeeper of King Xiao''s house suddenly came up to the people, holding a wooden loudspeaker, and said in a loud voice: "in order to ensure safety, our princess put the silver into the bank in advance, and all the money above one or two will be issued with silver notes, and only the money below one or two will be issued with copper money."


    "One or two, and one or two bills?" As soon as steward Cao''s words came out, there was a lot of discussion at the bottom. But steward Cao ignored them and continued: "the silver note is issued by Tongyuan bank. Tongyuan bank is jointly opened by the Su family, Cui family and Xue family. The credit is absolutely guaranteed. And our princess is guaranteed by Prince Xiao''s house. With the silver note, we can get the silver, but we can''t get the silver from Prince Xiao''s house."


    "When you get the banknote, you can go directly to Tongyuan bank to get the silver. You can also keep the banknote. You can get it at any time. The bank notes issued by Tongyuan bank all have dates on them. For those more than one month''s bills, you can take an extra copper plate for every one or two silver, and two copper plates for those more than two months. "


    When you hear steward Cao''s words, many people are confused. You can''t understand. What is the sudden emergence of the bank?


    "What is Tongyuan bank? Can I get the silver? Do you really want to pay the storage fee when you deposit the silver? Do you have extra money to take


    There are a lot of questions from the common people who receive the silver, but the people in King Xiao''s house don''t answer any more. They just say that they can get the money from the bank directly. As for where is Tongyuan bank?


    Where there is Futian bank, there is no Tongyuan bank on the opposite side. There must be one next door.


    ¡­¡­


    The ordinary people are still very convinced of the officials. Although they all look puzzled when they get the unfamiliar banknotes with a face value of one or two, they still honestly don''t say anything, but people who are not at ease immediately run to get the new banknotes. After taking the silver, he ran back and forth and yelled, "I really can get it. If I can get one or two pieces of silver, I don''t have the extra copper. I say that I will get it in a month. If I get ten taels of silver, I will get ten copper in a month."


    "Tongyuan bank is jointly opened by the Su family, Cui family and Xue family. They are all wealthy families and merchants. They have money and are not afraid of being cheated."


    "I just asked. The imperial court also recognized the bank notes of Tongyuan bank. The imperial court also accepted them, and there are not only in the capital, but also outside the capital. As long as you deposit money in one family, you can get money anywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    Trust is the cornerstone. As long as we win the trust of the people, the next thing will be easy to do.


    As expected by Lin Chunjiu, Tongyuan Qianzhuang is on fire!


    By Lin Chu nine compensation, in an instant among the people fire.


    On that day, the people who received the compensation went to Tongyuan bank to ask, and then they saw rich people carrying boxes of silver to Tongyuan bank. Someone dared to ask the reason, and the answer was: convenient!


    The bank notes of Tongyuan bank are waterproof, even if they fall into the water. There are too many denominations for Tongyuan bank to choose from. One or two denominations, two or two denominations, and five or ten denominations are really convenient to use.


    Of course, these are not the most important reasons. The most important reason is that the silver is stored in Tongyuan bank, which not only does not need to pay for losses, but also can get a copper plate for every two pieces of silver every month. It''s really cost-effective.


    One or two silver can be exchanged for a thousand copper plates. One copper plate a month is really not much for the rich. But if the losses they pay to the bank are included, it''s a lot. At least they can save a sum of money.


    There''s such a thing as following suit everywhere. When you see those big businessmen saving tens of thousands of Liang, ordinary people are saving them one by one.


    What happened to the new bank?


    People dare to put thousands or tens of thousands of taels in Tongyuan bank. What are they afraid of? You can''t be blacked out.


    Besides, one or two liang of silver is OK. It''s not safe to put more than ten liang of silver on your body. If you change it into a thin silver note, you can keep it close to your body without making a fuss.


    So


    Tongyuan bank is full of people!

 Chapter 485

    Some people are happy, others are worried. The number of people who deposit in Tongyuan bank increases sharply, which means that not only no one deposits in other banks, but also more people withdraw!


    A depositor has to pay a deposit fee. A depositor not only doesn''t have to pay the deposit fee, but also has extra profit. Anyone with a little brain knows how to choose this kind of thing.


    No accident, other banks have emerged to get money craze, and the Fu Tian bank opposite Tongyuan bank is undoubtedly the worst.


    Because of the "particularity" of the geographical location, even if someone wants to go to Futian bank to deposit money, he can see the introduction of Tongyuan bank, but he can''t help asking. He knows that Tongyuan bank is jointly run by Cui, Xue and Su families, and Dongwen people are not worried about being cheated.


    Futian bank originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Lin Chujiu''s compensation money to absorb a sum of deposit, so as to slow down the blow. Unexpectedly, not only did it not usher in a small peak of deposit, but also ushered in a bigger wave of withdrawal boom.


    This time, it''s not like making a fuss as before. Before, ordinary people were always taking money. It''s the top day to take ten thousand taels a day. This time, all the major businesses and rich peasants exchanged all their silver bills into silver, and then put them in the opposite Tongyuan bank.


    One day, five million taels were withdrawn, and the bank deposit of Futian bank was one third less. The manager of Futian bank was about to cry. In order to avoid the situation going on, the manager paid a visit to some big families who had not yet withdrawn their bank, hoping that they could tide over the difficulties with Futian bank at this time.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. The manager thinks that he is from the central empire. He always has a high opinion. Even Princess Xiao, Lin Chujiu, doesn''t pay attention to him. How can he pay attention to those businessmen?


    Before, the manager never worried that the bank did not deposit money. All the banks in Dongwen were opened by the central Empire, and these banks were dominated by Futian bank. If you offend the manager of Futian bank, you can''t save money.


    Before that, many business owners, in order to make it easier for them to deposit money, did not say much good things to the steward. Lin Chujiu was really surprised when he heard this news early in the morning, but he also wanted to understand it immediately.


    Monopoly business is so arrogant. There are no banks in Dongwen. If the banks of the central Empire don''t accept their silver, they can only carry boxes of silver for trading. Not to mention the inconvenient side, the security problem is worrying.


    Now the situation is reversed. New competitors have entered the bank market, and the previous one-sided situation has been broken. Although many people are afraid to give the steward face because of the authority of the central Empire, some people are fed up with the steward and don''t want to be annoyed any more. So these people should take charge of the steward face to face, and then send people or relatives to get the money, It''s only eight hundred at a time. There''s no signature on the banknote. Who knows whose


    The steward thought that if he was condescending and came to the shop in person, those "lowly" merchants would be too scared to fight against him any more. How could he have thought that this move did not curb the tide of taking silver. Instead, it led to the news that Futian bank had no silver and the steward came to the shop to warn the big merchants not to take silver


    As soon as the news came out, the people in the whole city went crazy. The people who had been waiting and waiting also rushed to get the money, even affecting several surrounding towns.


    The manager originally wanted to transfer money from several surrounding towns, but now the other side would ask him for help.


    There is a strange law in this world, that is, good things will happen one by one, and bad things will also come together and break out at the same time, making people overwhelmed.


    Just when Futian bank was about to be unable to survive the run, the ship carrying the silver capsized and the whole ship of 50 million taels of silver sank into the sea without any trace


    This is the last straw to crush the camel. Dongwen will not miss this opportunity and immediately publicize it. After a day, Futian bank, which has no bank deposit, finally announced that it had run out of bank deposit and closed ahead of time.


    As soon as the news came out, the people holding the bank notes of Futian bank were crazy. They surrounded Futian bank one by one and asked Futian bank to give an explanation. The steward''s residence was also full, while the related people tried to find a trustee to take the bank notes to other places, but the situation in other places was not so good.


    The capital is in chaos. Those who hold the bank notes of Futian bank but don''t get any money are like dead relatives. They wander around Futian bank every day. If it wasn''t for the majesty of the central Empire, they would have smashed the bank.


    At this time, the manager of Futian bank dare not put on airs any more. He will come forward to appease the people, explain the background of Futian bank, explain the reason why he can''t get money for the time being, and ensure that Futian bank will open normally in three days. At that time, he will continue to exchange your banknotes and won''t let them become waste paper.


    After all, the manager is a member of the central empire. Futian bank has been doing well before. After hearing the manager''s explanation, many people feel a little relieved and wait for three days for Futian bank to open again.


    The manager promised three days'' promise. However, according to the current situation, it is impossible for the manager to deposit money within three days. Instead, he can only send his idea to Dongwen''s treasury.


    The steward, who always disdained to deal with emperor Dongwen, personally asked to see the emperor and borrow money from him.


    Loan bank?


    How could emperor Dongwen lend him money? But if he didn''t, he would offend the central empire. So


    The emperor spread his hands shamelessly and said, "how much money does the Dongwen Treasury have? The manager thinks very clearly? Seventy percent of the taxes collected by the Dongwen state treasury these years are bank notes of Futian bank. Shall I lend you some bank notes? "


    Emperor, this is a threat, this is absolutely a threat!


    In recent years, most of the tax money collected by the State Treasury is banknotes. Although Futian bank will cash it as long as you come to the house with the banknotes, it''s really bad that you have to spend your own money and be supervised.


    The emperor is dissatisfied


    The manager touched a nail that was neither soft nor hard. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The emperor was also kind-hearted and pointed out a clear way to the steward: "didn''t Princess Xiao take 30 million taels of silver not long ago? The manager can consider borrowing it from Princess Xiao. "


    Lin Chujiu took 30 million taels of silver and said that it was to pay compensation to the common people. As a result, Lin Chujiu issued a bunch of silver tickets from Tongyuan bank. These silver tickets were borrowed by taking the things found in Zhangjia as collateral. Lin Chujiu didn''t spend a cent of silver.


    The steward knew that it was not a good choice to find Lin Chujiu at this time, but he had no better choice now. When he came out of the palace, the steward asked someone to send a post to Lin Chujiu, saying that he would visit him in person.


    Lin Chujiu played with the post sent by Futian bank, and his mouth raised a playful smile, "tell Su Cha, you can do it."


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu got up, the post in his hand fell to the ground and made a dull sound, "steward Cao is ready. There will be a distinguished guest in the afternoon."


    With the help of Futian bank, does the imperial Zhangjia dare to be arrogant in Dongwen?

 Chapter 486

    Lin Chujiu felt that he was really a good man, a great good man!


    Before being in charge of the company, she was rebuffed in public, but


    She not only does not care with the manager, but also generously agrees to help him. If she is not good, she should not.


    Of course, there are conditions for Lin''s help.


    "Steward, I have a little conflict with imperial Zhang Jia. I hope steward can lead a line in the middle and help to talk about the situation." Lin Chujiu''s attitude is very low, but the terms are not negotiable.


    If it was before, the manager would never manage Lin Chujiu, but now he is in urgent need of Lin Chujiu. His hand is that sum of money, so he has to suppress his impatience and ask, "how do you want to compensate Zhang Jia?"


    "Compensation? Steward, do you understand wrong? When did I say that I would compensate Zhang Jia? " Are you kidding? She''s going through the process of confiscating Zhang''s shop. It''s completely legal. What''s the compensation?


    "If you don''t compensate Zhang, what do you want me to say for you?" Accustomed to being superior, even if he asks for help, the tone of the manager is arrogant. That is to say, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. Otherwise, ordinary people can really get rid of the manager.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of moment is superior, never forget to put on a superior appearance, it''s really annoying.


    "The manager loves to laugh." Lin Chujiu took an enigmatic look at the manager and gave him a step down. But he didn''t want him to be ungrateful. He said coldly, "I''m not joking."


    "Oh ~" Lin Chu Jiu answered and said that he knew. Then he took the tea and stopped talking.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Chujiu frowned and said, "Princess Xiao, when will you deposit the silver in your hand? I can make my own decisions, and I don''t charge you for the loss and storage. "


    The steward said this with a tone of charity.


    To put it in the past, it is absolutely a great face and favor, but now?


    The manager has not yet recognized his position, and has not yet understood that he is not in charge of Futian bank, which is popular.


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu put down his tea cup, raised his eyes and said, "manager, I have an appointment with boss Su of Tongyuan bank tomorrow."


    "What do you mean?" The steward''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t say it was ugly.


    "That''s what you heard from the manager. We are not in other places. Let alone 30 million taels of silver, I have a place to put it even if it is ten times more. It''s only 30 million taels. I don''t have to put them in the bank. "


    "You just promised..."


    Without waiting for the manager to finish, Lin Chujiu interrupted, "what did I promise?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t agree from the beginning to the end. She put the money into Futian bank. She only said that she would do her best to help.


    "You..." the steward thought that he had been fooled. Just as he wanted to slap the table, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "don''t be angry, steward. I still have 50 million taels of bank notes from Futian bank. What do you want me to do?"


    "No way. How can you have so many silver tickets?" Manager eyes wide open, dare not think of looking at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu smile Yingying, gentle said: "not now, but tomorrow is not easy to say."


    "You, you, you... Let people accept the bank notes of Futian bank?" After working in this field for many years, the manager immediately thought of what Lin Chujiu might do.


    "I can''t help it. There''s a lot of turmoil outside. I can''t let Dongwen be in chaos because of a bank. I have to take out the silver first so that the people won''t be upset. However, my ability is limited, and I can only accept the silver bills in the hands of ordinary people, but I have no ability to accept those tens of thousands of taels. "


    The minimum amount of money in Futian bank is five taels. For many families, five taels of money can only be saved by the whole family for a year or two. If these people can''t get the money, Dongwen will be in chaos. Lin Chujiu asked Su Cha to collect the money in Futian bank at this time. Although it means to restrain Futian bank, it is also to stabilize the overall situation.


    When he heard Lin Chujiu''s words, the manager knew that he had fallen this time. He didn''t want to ruin the reputation of Futian bank, so he had to promise Lin Chujiu.


    Manager decadent sitting in a chair, asked: "what do you want?"


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "I don''t want to beat around the Bush because the manager is so straightforward."


    The manager turned his mouth to himself. He was very frank. Was he forced?


    "Steward, please tell the imperial family that this is the end of the business. Their shop will open as usual in three days." I''ll take it when it''s good.


    Zhang Jia is a businessman in the Empire, who is heavy on profits. He just gouged out Zhang''s profits. If Zhang had a brain, he would not bother with her any more. After all, strong dragons do not oppress local leaders.


    "Yes!" The manager should come down without thinking about it.


    In the eyes of Dongwen people, the imperial family of Zhang Jia is a huge thing that can''t be provoked, but Futian bank doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Jia.


    Those who have the ability to open a bank have a good background.


    "The manager is really a pleasant person." Lin Chujiu praised again, but the manager didn''t say anything this time. He just said a little snort.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t see it and continued: "I''m not angry that the manager has helped me solve the problem of Zhang Jia so readily. I don''t know if I can borrow 30 million taels of silver. Just think that I am in Futian bank. When the Steward will give me the silver note, and when he will bring people to transport the silver. "


    Futian bank is rich and has been rooted for many years. They have a lot of silver in their hands. They can only find trouble for each other for a short time. It''s impossible for them to defeat each other completely. It''s time to stop. If they want to make trouble again, they will suffer losses.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring the money ticket to get the money." The manager was not happy when he successfully borrowed money.


    Lin Chujiu is such a disgusting woman!


    The manager is extremely depressed that he is in the hands of a woman. He especially hates Lin Chujiu and Su Cha for taking advantage of others'' danger, but


    The Empire will not control the struggle in the market, at least not in the public.


    The manager left with a lot of resentment, and Lin Chujiu was about to jump up with joy.


    "I''m going to write to Xiao TIANYAO to report the good news." Lin Chujiu happily went to his study to study ink, lay paper and pick up a pen


    Lin Chujiu focused on how he won the game. He also said how insidious and stingy the emperor was. Without any effort, he swallowed 50 million taels of silver from the central Empire and did not share her share. He would never cooperate with the emperor again. It was too bad to cooperate with the emperor.


    Lin Chujiu is still rational. When she''s finished, she begins to ask Xiao TIANYAO if she''s doing it too much? Will the central Empire retaliate?


    Lin Chujiu asked Su Cha before the action. Su Cha said that Xiao TIANYAO agreed and agreed. Lin Chujiu just implemented


    I didn''t feel anything in the process of doing it. Now that it''s over, Lin Chujiu always feels a little uneasy.


    Futian bank and imperial Zhang Jia are smart people, and smart people will think more. They will definitely not believe that she did it as a woman, and most likely they will think that Xiao TIANYAO controlled everything behind the scenes.


    Lin Chujiu was afraid that Futian bank and imperial Zhangjia would retaliate against Xiao TIANYAO. He was worried that Xiao TIANYAO might have an accident on the front line, so he wrote what he thought in his letter and reminded him to pay attention to his safety

 Chapter 487

    Lin Chujiu wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO every three days, but he never left. In the letter, Lin Chujiu would talk to Xiao TIANYAO about everything, but he didn''t care and worry


    And Xiao TIANYAO is used to it, or he doesn''t think he needs other people''s worry and concern, and


    What''s the use of those useless worries and concerns?


    Can he avoid danger or win the war with the worry on his lips?


    Xiao TIANYAO never thought that he needed these false cares, but


    When he saw Lin Chujiu''s worries and reminders in his letter, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly found that he was also an ordinary person and needed other people''s verbal care. Even if this care was of no use to him, he felt satisfied.


    Lin Chujiu''s reminder had already occurred to him, and he made corresponding arrangements and preparations. What Lin Chujiu wrote in his letter can be said to be behind the scenes, but he still felt happy after reading it.


    "It turns out that''s what it''s like to be cared for." Looking at Lin Chujiu repeatedly telling him to be careful of the imperial family and guard against the Revenge of Futian bank, Xiao TIANYAO feels warm in his heart.


    He always thought that it was good to do some things. It was not important to say or not. He didn''t care what others thought of him. What would he say and do?


    However, when he saw Lin Chujiu''s letters today and saw the concerns written on paper, he felt that some things would be more satisfying if they could be said.


    Lin Chujiu has done a good job recently, which makes him amazing. However, he is stingy with praise and even writing to her.


    This is not right!


    He should let Lin Chujiu know that he is very satisfied with her


    Xiao TIANYAO carefully put away the letter from Lin Chujiu, then spread the paper, study the ink, and write about his life during this period, as well as his desire to end the war as soon as possible and return to the capital


    No way, even if the impulse again, Xiao TIANYAO can not write miss words, always feel that this kind of words should not be a big man to say.


    How can a man be trapped in his children''s love when he is determined to speak four words. In particular, people like him should not indulge in their children''s love affairs.


    After accumulating too many letters and too many words, Xiao TIANYAO replied to all the letters he had accumulated before.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO found that although he didn''t reply to every letter Lin Chujiu wrote to him, it was all in his mind.


    After writing dozens of poems in a row, Xiao TIANYAO is finally satisfied. Thinking of a nondescript love poem copied by Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO thinks about it and adds a sentence at the end of the letter: change my heart for your heart, make it look like


    Write here, Xiao TIANYAO is a meal again, hesitated repeatedly will "love", "mutual memory" screen out, write "know each other".


    Change my heart for your heart, make it know each other deeply!


    He hopes Lin Chujiu can understand him!


    In this life, it''s hard to find a woman who satisfies him and has enough ability. Lin Chujiu is very good, and he doesn''t want to let go.


    When the letter was finished, Xiao TIANYAO took out his private seal and put it on. But just as he was about to write the letter, there was a loud noise outside, followed by the restless hiss of horses and the rapid sound of drums.


    "Something''s wrong." No one knows what these voices stand for better than Xiao TIANYAO, who grew up on the battlefield.


    There was no time to write a letter. Xiao TIANYAO tucked the letter into his arms, picked up his long gun, and went out quickly. At this time, the herald came to report in a hurry, "Lord, the elephants, the elephants are out in Beili!"


    "Elephants? Where is the elephant from Beili? " The northern calendar has been freezing for a long time. There are wolves, leopards and other ferocious beasts on the mountain, but it seems that there are none.


    Only Nanman has elephants. Xiao TIANYAO once fought with Nanman''s elephants. To tell you the truth, elephants are very difficult. Although Xiao TIANYAO won that battle, he also won miserably.


    "It''s Nanman. Nanman people bring elephants to support Beili." The herald has been with Xiao TIANYAO for many years. He has also participated in the battle against Nanman elephants. He knows the people who train Nanman elephants and the elephants of Nanman.


    "Nanman? I''m really upset! " Xiao TIANYAO''s hand was a little tight, and his step was faster.


    Seeing nannuoyao and nannuoli appear in Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO knows that Nanman and Xiwu have different purposes


    The strength of Dongwen is not good for Nanman and Xiwu, and certainly not good for the central empire.


    I''m afraid that even the central empire will not miss this opportunity this time, will it?


    The chaos of the four countries and the mutual restraint of the four countries are far more in line with the interests of the central empire than the unification of the four countries. This time, not to mention that he has offended Futian bank and imperial Zhang Jia. Even without this, the central empire will not let him go.


    Looking at the dust rolled up by the giant elephant in the distance, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes narrowed slightly: whether it was Nanman, Xiwu or the central Empire, he would not be afraid!


    "Send out With a long gun in his hand, Xiao TIANYAO leaps onto his horse. At the same time, his Jin Wuwei is also in order and ready to stand by at any time.


    Compared with Jin Wuwei, the soldiers of the imperial court are not only a little different. When Xiao TIANYAO and Jin Wuwei are killed, the soldiers of the imperial court will get better and follow Jin Wuwei for credit.


    "Wu..." the horn sounded, and the commander of Beili saw Xiao TIANYAO charging in front of him from a distance. He sneered: "attack!"


    "Kill Xiao TIANYAO raises his hand, moves his long gun forward, and Jin Wuwei rushes into the battlefield without fear


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the elephant is very strong. Facing a group of well-trained elephants, Rao Shi Xiao TIANYAO and Jin Wuwei won''t get much advantage. The battle was very fierce, and Xiao TIANYAO was even injured.


    By the end of the war, it was ten minutes after sunset. It was hard to say who would win or lose in the war. Beili was attacking with elephants, and Xiao TIANYAO led his troops to block their attack. Although Xiao TIANYAO finally blocked Beili''s progress, he could pay a great price.


    "Lord, are you hurt? I''ll go to the military doctor now. " The soldier found the wound on Xiao TIANYAO''s body and went to shout, but he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO, "no, I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "No, but get out!"


    "Yes." The soldiers didn''t dare to disobey, so they stepped down obediently. After the people left, Xiao TIANYAO took out the letter that had been cut and stained with blood in his arms.


    Xiao TIANYAO was hurt because of this letter. Unfortunately


    In the end, it didn''t hold


    The envelope was stained with blood and the letter paper was scratched. The letter couldn''t be sent.


    "It seems that you are not lucky to receive my letter." Throwing the letter on the table, Xiao TIANYAO''s mood is quite complicated.


    Nanman joined the war, and soon Xiwu will join it. It seems unlikely that he planned to end the war as soon as possible.


    "I can''t go back for a short time." Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair, motionless

 Chapter 488

    The front-line situation changed suddenly, and the news soon came back to the capital. The emperor''s good mood just disappeared because of the opening of the bank and the weakness of the imperial family.


    "Nanman, what a Nanman. I sent an inexplicable princess to Dongwen to confuse us." The emperor was so angry that he ordered the imperial guards to surround the Lingyun garden where nannuo Yao lived.


    Nannuoyao had just recovered from his injury, but before she could be happy, she met the accident and turned pale with fright. She asked what happened to the forbidden army?


    Nannuoyao is not really stupid. She knows very well that if the war between Dongwen and Beili is not over, Dongwen will not offend her, or the Nanman behind her. At this time, the situation is too strange.


    The order that the Imperial Army received did not ask them to hide nannuoyao. When nannuoyao asked, the imperial army said, "Nanman sent elephant soldiers to aid Beili. Princess, do yourself a good job."


    Obviously, when Nanman sent troops to help Beili, he gave up nannuoyao. In other words, nannuoyao was an abandoned son at the beginning. Nanman sent her to Dongwen to make the emperor of Dongwen believe that Nanman would not interfere in the first battle of Beili. After all, they personally sent a princess that the emperor loved, didn''t they?


    Don''t want to, this so-called by the emperor''s favorite princess, but is an abandoned son. Nanman sent her to Dongwen to collect information, then turned around and sent troops to help Beili attack Dongwen.


    "It''s impossible. How could he? How could you leave me? " Nannuoyao was crazy when she heard the news. "I don''t believe it''s true. I want to see the emperor. No, no, I''m going back. I''m going back to Nanman. I''m going to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Why did her father send a letter to her a moment ago, asking her to find a way to kill Princess Xiao as soon as possible and frame the blame on emperor Dongwen, which caused the internal fight between Emperor Dongwen and King Xiao, and now she suddenly sent out troops regardless of her life and death?


    "Back to Nanman? Princess nuoyao, are you kidding? " Seeing that nannuoyao is clamoring to go back to Nanman, the guard is greatly disappointed at her.


    Up to now, I still can''t see the situation clearly, and I can''t recognize the reality clearly. No wonder I was treated as an abandoned son by Nanman.


    "No, no... how can father and brother not want me?" Nannuo Yao fell to the ground, clenched her fists, her nails stuck in the flesh, but she didn''t know the pain.


    At this time, her heart is ten thousand times more painful than this.


    Abandoned son, she became abandoned son from Nanman princess?


    In this war, if Beili and Nanman win, it''s OK. If they lose, what will she do?


    "No... no, father won''t do that to me." Nannuoyao cried and fell to the ground. The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt.


    Seeing this, nannuoyao''s maid hugged her and said, "princess, don''t do this. You have to believe the emperor. The emperor won''t give up on you. We will go back soon."


    "I can''t go back. I can''t go back." Nannuo Yao covered her face with her hands and cried bitterly.


    She had no choice but to watch herself become an abandoned son at the mercy of Dongwen.


    Although the emperor sent soldiers to detain nannuoyao, he didn''t punish her. He just restricted her freedom and prevented her from leaving Dongwen.


    Of course, Ji Fengyu, who came with nannuoyao, was not much better. Although Xiwu had not taken action at this time, who could guarantee that Xiwu would not send troops after Nanman sent troops?


    Just in case, the emperor sent someone to lock Ji Fengyu up, but his treatment was dozens of times better than that of nannuoyao. Accompanied by the imperial guards, Ji Fengyu was still free to go out.


    The reason why Dongwen is so good to Ji Fengyu is not that Xiwu didn''t send troops, but that Ji Fengyu is friendly with the crown prince, king an and King Wen. These three people are very optimistic about Ji Fengyu.


    Ji Fengyu is different from nannuo Yao. Ji Fengyu is the prince. He may inherit the throne. King an said to the emperor directly, what will happen if a prince who has been abandoned by Xiwu returns to Xiwu?


    Xiwu''s inner fight will be wonderful!


    On this point, Emperor Dongwen did not treat Ji Fengyu too harshly, and even gave him some help when necessary.


    There is no right or wrong in politics. The enemy of the enemy is the friend, isn''t it?


    With the participation of Nanman elephant soldiers, the battle situation on the front line was deadlocked again, and the battle situation that was expected to win was lengthened again. The emperor could only continue to raise food and grass to cope with the war.


    In order not to cause the panic of the people, the emperor did not announce the details. The ordinary people did not know the specific situation of the front line. They only knew that the southern barbarian army had joined, but king Xiao was there. It was OK!


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO is on the front line and nothing happens to him, the people of Dongwen will not be afraid, even if the army is pressing the city. As long as the people of Dongwen know that Xiao TIANYAO is on the battlefield, the people of Dongwen will not be afraid.


    Their God of war, their pride and glory never let them down!


    Ordinary people do not understand the situation and are full of confidence in Xiao TIANYAO. Su Cha and Lin Chujiu are not so optimistic.


    "Nanman''s elephants are very powerful. If we hadn''t spent money to armor jinwuwei again this time, we would have suffered a great loss." Su Cha knows that Xiao TIANYAO has suffered losses in the hands of elephants.


    "However, if Nanman is the only one, it will be troublesome if Xiwu intervenes again." At the thought of the Three Kingdoms joining hands to fight against Dongwen, Su Cha has a headache.


    No matter how powerful Dongwen is, it''s not strong enough to beat three.


    "The central Empire, right? They did it? " In addition to this reason, Lin Chujiu could not think of any other reason.


    Nanman and Xiwu have been secretly helping Dongwen, and they also want to take the opportunity to kill Xiao TIANYAO, but they are all acting in the dark. Now they put it in the open and tear their face completely, which is totally inconsistent with what they did before.


    If Nanman wanted to help Beili, he would not send elephant soldiers so blatantly.


    Nanman''s move is also a good way to sell Xiao TIANYAO and tell him who is behind the scenes.


    Of course... Nanman didn''t really do it for Xiao TIANYAO. It was just to transfer Xiao TIANYAO''s hatred and let Xiao TIANYAO find the real murderer. Don''t take their anger out on Nanman.


    "The rise of Dongwen is too fast. The central Empire teaches Dongwen a lesson." Su Cha nodded, indicating that Lin Chujiu''s guess was correct.


    "Because of the bank?" Lin Chujiu turned the pen in his hand, a casual look, can not see the slightest tension and uneasiness.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are very similar. Both of them have a strong ability to resist pressure. In the face of great pressure, they are not collapsed, but more rational.


    "Half of it. In recent years, the development of Dongwen has been too fast, beyond the control of the central empire. The bank is just an introduction. Without the bank, the central empire will suppress Dongwen. Just like Nanman before, how do you think Nanman''s current emperor succeeded in treason? Without the help of the central Empire behind his back, he can successfully sit on the throne? "


    When Su Cha said this, she had a sneer on her face.


    The central Empire claimed that it never intervened in the affairs of the four countries, but it controlled their economies and took away all the powerful people of the four countries. It secretly tried to make the four countries confused and weaken their national strength.


    The central Empire never gave up the plan of annexing the four kingdoms

 Chapter 489

    There are many smart people in this world. The participation of Nanman elephant soldiers has made some people understand that the battle between Dongwen and Beili is very complicated. Now it''s not a matter for Dongwen and Beili. It''s not a matter that Dongwen and Beili can stop if they want to stop. This battle will be very fierce, but


    This war, Dongwen can''t retreat!


    Political interests cannot be divided equally. Either you retreat or I advance. Once Dongwen retreats this time, the autonomy that Dongwen managed to gain will be regained by the central Empire again. Once the autonomy is recovered, the central empire will not give Dongwen another chance to rise in a hundred years!


    Therefore, no matter how much the emperor hated Xiao TIANYAO, in the face of the central Empire, Emperor Dongwen chose to join hands with Xiao TIANYAO to fully support Xiao TIANYAO to win the war.


    However, the emperor put down his internal struggle with Xiao TIANYAO, and no longer aimed at the house of King Xiao, and no longer suppressed Lin Chujiu. This does not mean that Lin Chujiu can be at ease.


    The emperor put his energy into the front-line war, and the prince found an opportunity. Before that, Princess Fushou wrote to the prince again and again, asking him to help her deal with Lin Chujiu. Before that, the prince refused to answer. Now when the prince saw that the Emperor didn''t care about Lin Chujiu, he promised to help her cheat Lin Chujiu out of the city.


    The prince is also a cautious man. He always remembers Xiao TIANYAO''s warning to him. Although he promised to help Princess Fushou, he refused to do it by himself.


    No one knows what height Xiao TIANYAO can reach after the war. At this time, not to mention the prince, even emperor Dongwen did not dare to target Lin Chujiu too much, so as not to attract Xiao TIANYAO''s crazy revenge.


    The prince suggested to Princess Fushou that she ask Lin Chujiu to leave the city and go to another court in the name of making amends.


    "Make amends?" Princess Fushou knew that the prince would not help her more, but she did not think that it was absolutely impossible for the prince to ask her to make amends to Lin Chujiu.


    But when Princess Fushou was ready to write a letter to scold the prince, the imperial family came to her.


    Due to the influence of Futian bank, the imperial family had to reconcile with Lin Chujiu. After the loss of nearly ten million Liang, they still had to smile and thank Lin Chujiu. This kind of feeling is really not ordinary.


    However, Zhang did not dare to find Lin Chujiu''s trouble on the surface, but not in the dark?


    Zhang sent someone to check Lin Chujiu and found out all the things he didn''t deal with, among which Mrs. Lin and Princess Fushou satisfied Zhang. Compared with Mrs. Lin, who has a weak family, Princess Fushou is the best choice. Zhang soon contacted Princess Fushou.


    Zhang Jia and Princess Fu Fu Shou are in a dilemma. How can they not be traitors together?


    The two sides soon made a plan. Princess Fushou was in charge of leading Lin Chujiu out of the city. Zhang churen kidnapped Lin Chujiu.


    The original plan of Princess Fushou was to send someone to rape Lin Chujiu, and then send Lin Chujiu to the gate of King Xiao''s residence in public to humiliate Xiao TIANYAO, but Zhang Jia was not willing to do so.


    "The princess can only do it for a moment. You give this woman to our Zhang Jia. Our Zhang Jia can squeeze all the value from her and make her life worse than death." There are many ways to torture people in this world, but it''s easier to torture a woman.


    Princess Fu shouchang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she opened her red lips and asked, "what are you going to do? If I can satisfy Princess Ben, how about giving you someone? "


    Princess Fushou is lying on her side in the chair with her waist twirling slightly. Her red gauze seems to be slipping. Her long, fishy red fingers are brushing her hair. Her whole body is full of languidness and charm


    Zhang''s steward thinks that although he is young, he is also a man who has experienced great storms. Seeing the noble and charming Princess Chang, he still can''t help but feel excited.


    Men can''t refuse the temptation of a beauty, especially if the beauty is born in a noble family and can''t be bought with money. If you can put such a woman under the pressure, it will definitely bring men the pleasure of conquest.


    Zhang''s steward was very excited by the provocative and inviting eyes of the eldest princess, and then


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he and Princess longevity rolled to the princess''s chair


    Soon, the eldest princess asked all she wanted to know. The satisfied eldest princess pushed aside the man beside her and got up. Her white and round feet stepped on each other''s face, draped the gauze on her body and left


    "Tell your master that when you are struggling with the ninth day of the ninth day of the forest, our palace will watch it in person." From afar, the words of Princess Fushou came. The steward of Zhang''s family lay on the bed for a long time. After a long time, he came back with the explanation of Princess Fushou and said all the good words of Princess Fushou in front of the principal.


    Zhangjiakou and Princess Fushou reached an agreement on this. Princess Fushou soon sent a letter to the emperor, saying that she had been introspecting in other courts for a long time and knew that she had done something wrong. She wanted to offer wine to Lin Chujiu to make amends.


    "Fushou also learned this?" Of course, the Emperor didn''t believe that Princess Fushou really wanted to apologize to Lin Chujiu. But Princess Fushou knew how to behave at this time, and she was smart.


    "Tell Fushou that if you want to apologize, you should make a good apology. Don''t use any wrong thoughts, or I will never forgive her." At this time, the emperor also wanted to make a good relationship with King Xiao''s house, so that the central empire could see that their brothers were united and dare not move them easily.


    "I understand." The eunuch turned around, told the emperor''s warning to Princess Fushou, and told her again and again: "princess, the emperor attaches great importance to King Xiao. The emperor said that Princess Xiao can''t do anything before the front-line war is over."


    This is almost straightforward, as long as people with brains can understand, but Princess Fu Shou did not pay attention.


    Over the years, she has done what the emperor did not let her do? About the emperor see in her dead mother imperial concubine''s face, also won''t take her how, she is killed Lin Chu nine how?


    Anyway, many people died, the emperor will blame her for a dead man?


    Princess Fu shouchang''s mouth should be, but at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t take the eunuch''s warning to heart. She still did what she should do.


    With the emperor''s permission, Princess Fushou contacted the people of Zhang Jia. After confirming that the other party was good, she wrote a post to Lin Chujiu.


    Princess Fushou''s post was sent in by steward Cao himself. "Princess, Princess Fushou gave you a post. She said that she had offended you before. I want to make amends to you face to face. Please do appreciate it."


    "Princess longevity?" Lin Chujiu took the post and started


    Seeing the sincere words on the post, Lin Chujiu sneered and threw the invitation on the table. "Besides me, who else did Princess Fushou invite?"


    "Princess Fu Shou invited the prince, king an, King Wen and Princess Fu An. And Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin and Mei Shufei in the palace. " Princess Mei has a good relationship with Princess Fushou. She is a queen, but she can''t be spoiled.


    "It took a lot of effort." Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and looked embarrassed

 Chapter 490

    All the people who Princess Fushou invited are very promising. It''s not easy to invite King Wen, king an and the prince together, not to mention Mei Fei, who seldom goes out of the palace.


    The prince may sell Princess Fushou''s face, but king an and King Wen don''t. It takes a lot of effort for Princess Fushou to hire these two people, which means that Lin Chujiu can''t say no.


    "Outside the city? What a good place to start. " Lin Chujiu thought and laughed.


    Princess Fu shouchang made amends for her?


    You''re kidding.


    Is it the one who bows her head to make amends?


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t know what the emperor thinks. Even if she offends the emperor''s favorite concubine, Princess Zhou, will Princess Fushou make amends for her?


    Not to mention that she knew that Princess Fushou contacted the prince and planned to kidnap her. Even if she didn''t know about it, she also knew that Princess Fushou''s so-called reparation banquet was probably Hongmen banquet.


    "Princess, is this... To be refused?" Steward Cao asked tentatively.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu could refuse this, but he also lost a reputation of arrogance. And could he refuse it once or twice?


    If Princess Fushou doesn''t succeed, she will have another plan. Instead of refusing Princess Fushou to let her have another plan, it''s better to do it once and for all.


    "No, tell Princess longevity I''ll be on time." Lin Chujiu turns around, his eyes fall on the delicate invitation on the table, and his lips are slightly raised


    No matter what Princess Fushou wants to do, she will let Princess Fushou suffer for herself in the end.


    The front-line war is raging, and the capital is still a school of singing and dancing. Recently, the hottest topic in the capital, apart from the Tongyuan bank and the front-line war, is that Princess Fushou banquets Lin Chujiu in another courtyard outside the city and apologizes to Lin Chujiu.


    I don''t know who spread it. In a word, during the whole day, people who like to join in the fun on the street have heard about it, and some people talk about it from time to time.


    There''s no way. Princess Fushou is a celebrity in the capital. Two scandals in a row have made her famous in the capital. As long as it''s about Princess Fushou, no matter how big or small, it will become the focus of public discussion.


    However, the people in the capital have learned to be smart. Even if they talk about the princess speaker, they don''t say her name directly. Instead, they just use the word "noble" to influence them. The emperor can''t punish them for that, can he?


    "Xiao Chi Chi, do you think the old lady really wants to make amends for Princess Xiao?" Tangtang is sitting in fuyunxuan, the largest restaurant in Beijing, listening to people talking about how Princess Fushou apologized to Lin Chujiu. She can''t help asking.


    Jingchi, with a cold face, kept drinking. Hearing Tangtang''s words, he looked up at him. "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "But, but... What if Princess Xiao deceives us? Princess Xiao is so bad. Last time she cheated us out to answer the blame for her, this time she cheated us to do white work. " Tangtang''s pretty face was flushed and her eyes were round.


    That''s right. He''s angry!


    They''re killers. Killers!


    It''s too bad to ask them not to kill, but not to give money.


    If it goes on like this, does he still have the dignity of a killer?


    Really sad


    "Don''t you always want to get back at that old witch? Now it''s time. " Jingchi finished without paying attention to Tangtang, and continued to drink without looking at the exquisite dishes on the table.


    "I want to take revenge on the old witch, but I don''t want to be used either. Princess Xiao is too treacherous. She wants us to help her, but she doesn''t give her any money. It''s too stingy. It''s not that she has no silver. How can she overcharge us so little? " Think of oneself want to be busy in vain, sugar sugar also did not have the mood to eat, lie on the table with a sad face.


    Jingchi ignored him and continued to drink


    "Hey, Xiao Chi, can''t you comfort me? I''m sad now. " The sad candy twists the peanuts on the table and puts them in her mouth. With a click and a click, she bites very hard.


    Delicious, another one!


    Jingchi swallow a mouthful of wine, indifferently sweep to Tangtang, "do you lack silver?"


    "Ah... There is no shortage." How can he be short of money when there is a Jingchi.


    "There is no shortage of money. What do you complain about?" Jingchi continued to drink without looking at Tangtang, and Tangtang was used to it. He complained to himself, "although I don''t need money, isn''t it going to be the end of the year? I haven''t made any money this year. They will laugh at me when I go back. "


    At the thought of this, Tangtang is even more sad


    There is no killer worse than him in the world. He has never earned a silver or two since his debut. Every year, he is at the bottom of the organization. He has no face to see anyone.


    "Don''t worry, no one will laugh at you." Jingchi was very sure. Tangtang immediately turned from worry to joy. But without waiting for him to cheer, he heard Jingchi add: "every year, they are used to it. You should get used to it."


    "Ah... My heart is hurt." The smile on Tangtang''s face immediately collapsed, lying on the table motionless, "let me die."


    "Go ahead, I won''t pull you." Jingchi eyes suddenly a bright, raised a leg to kick Tangtang a foot, "Zhang Jia has a change, go, go forward to have a look."


    "Oh... Here it is." It''s important to get down to business. Tang Tang can''t pretend to be dead, so he bounces up and flashes out like smoke. Even Jing Chi can''t keep up with him.


    Tangtang is born to be a killer, but... He hasn''t finished his business yet!


    Lin Chujiu was relieved to learn from Su Chakou that Jingchi and Tangtang had already set their sights on the people of the imperial family.


    Although Jingchi and Tangtang are very unreliable, Lin Chujiu believes in Xiao TIANYAO''s vision. There must be a reason why Xiao TIANYAO chose Jingchi at that time


    This time, they did not make a deal with Jingchi, but cooperated with Jingchi to deal with Princess Fu Shou. Lin Chujiu believed that the two wonderful killers would try their best to complete the task.


    With brother Jingchi staring at the imperial Zhang Jia, Lin Chujiu can go to the banquet at ease. Knowing that Princess Fushou loves to wear colorful clothes, Lin Chujiu picked out an ivory dress today, which made her less fierce and more gentle.


    Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with the proper dress, which is neither publicity nor low-key. He is ready to leave with four maids, pro guard and feicui.


    Lin Chujiu had planned to go alone, but he didn''t want to meet Xiao Zian who was waiting for her outside.


    Xiao Zian didn''t take a carriage, but rode on horseback. He also took a group of soldiers with him. The two sides were united and had a great momentum. It looked like that.


    Although Xiao Zian didn''t say anything, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Zian knew something, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here specially to wait for her to leave the city

 Chapter 491

    Although the emperor temporarily put Princess Fushou under house arrest, he did not treat her half severely. In Lin''s opinion, it is no exaggeration to say that this is a paradise.


    After the carriage stopped, Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage with the help of feicui and Zhenzhu. He looked up and saw Xiao Zian standing not far away. Xiao Zian saw that Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, stepped forward, and said in a low voice, "Auntie Huang, when you go back, how are you going to be with me?"


    Xiao Zian was calm all the way, but it didn''t reassure him. He thought that he knew the character of Fu Shou. She was not a person who would suffer losses or apologize.


    Fushou is not princess Fu''an. She doesn''t care about anything. Her son, daughter, husband, and Princess Fushou can leave everything behind. It can be said that there is no limit for a person to do evil. As long as she is happy, she can do anything.


    "Thank you, King Ann." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse Xiao Zian''s kindness. We all know that it doesn''t matter if we say something.


    When she heard that Lin Chujiu was coming, she came to the door to meet Lin Chujiu. When she saw that she was going to come in from a distance, she went forward affectionately and said, "you can come here. Sister Huang is worried that you will not come. "


    The princess Fu Shou in a red dress is bright and moving. Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and her whole body is full of joy.


    "Princess Chang, how dare you not come on the ninth day of junior high school?" Lin Chujiu''s expression was calm, and he was not proud or uneasy because of the passion of Princess Fushou.


    When Princess Fu shouchang didn''t see it, she took Lin Chujiu''s hand affectionately. "It really made Huang Jie sad. Huang Jie asked you to come. If you don''t, you don''t know how to come to see Huang Jie?"


    "The eldest princess is wrong. She knows that I have filial piety on me. It''s hard for her to go out." Lin Chujiu draws back his hand without any trace and points to Xiao Zian beside him. "When he meets king an on the road, he comes with him."


    "Zi an has met Aunt Huang." Xiao Zian came forward at the right time to give a salute to Princess Fushou, and just right interrupted the greetings between Princess Fushou and Lin Chujiu.


    Because of the Queen''s relationship, Princess Fushou didn''t like to see Princess Zhou, but she had no prejudice against Xiao Zian. Moreover, because Xiao Zian was good-looking and had a good temper, Princess Fushou liked him very much.


    Seeing Xiao Zian coming forward, Princess Fu shouchang smiles before saying, "it''s good that Zian is here. I''ll be polite to your aunt. Please forgive me." In front of Xiao Zian, Princess Fushou still carried the airs of her elders and behaved very well.


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang." Xiao Zian''s one-sided salute, less usual calm, a bit more rigid, and even in the long Princess Fu Shou again to find the ninth day of Shanglin, came forward to hold the long Princess Fu Shou''s hand, "imperial aunt, Zi an help you."


    The voice is peaceful, but Lin Chujiu can hear the uneasiness and uneasiness in Xiao Zian''s words.


    Obviously, Xiao Zian didn''t like to be close to Princess Fushou and didn''t know how to communicate with her.


    Lin Chujiu lowered his head and covered his smile.


    Forgive her for being so unkind. It''s really funny that Xiao Zian is so patient. Besides, she didn''t ask Xiao Zian to help her with the banquet of Princess Fushou, so I really can''t blame her.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zian did not endure for a long time, so his servant came to report, "King Wen is here."


    King Wen, Xiao Ziwen, the emperor''s eldest son, was deeply loved by the emperor in his early years. Because he liked martial arts and was tired of writing since childhood, he had developed in the army early. He had 30000 troops in his hand. Although it was not much, it was a force that could not be underestimated.


    "Here comes Ziwen? Zian, how about going to meet your elder brother with my aunt. " As soon as the princess''s eyes brightened, she could see that she was very close to King Wen.


    "Aunt Huang, if brother Huang sees me, nine times out of ten he will have to teach me. Aunt Huang and I will go ahead." Xiao Zian loosened the hand of Princess Fushou and quickly retreated behind Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu even saw Xiao Zian, extremely uncomfortable brushing the fold that didn''t exist on his clothes.


    It seems that Xiao Zian has a mental cleanliness habit.


    "You are still so afraid of Ziwen." As if Princess Fushou thought of something interesting, she said with a smile, "well, well, Aunt Huang will go by herself. You can accompany Aunt Huang."


    As soon as Princess Fushou left, Xiao Zian was relieved. It was really funny.


    Seeing that Xiao Zian was still brushing his sleeves uneasily, Lin Chujiu handed the handkerchief to Xiao Zian, "wipe it." Seeing that Xiao Zian has helped her deal with the annoying Princess Fushou, she will sacrifice a little handkerchief. Anyway, it''s not embroidered by her.


    Xiao Zian Leng for a while, just took Lin Chujiu''s handkerchief, "thank you, Aunt Huang." His face was calm, but his ears turned red slightly. He seemed very embarrassed.


    Lin Chujiu chuckled. Afraid of Xiao Zian''s embarrassment, he quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s said that the prince has arrived. We''ll leave soon, so as not to make him wait for a long time."


    It has to be said that the crown prince really gives Princess Fushou face. The first time the crown prince arrived was that Lin Chujiu didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Zian breathed a sigh of relief. He took Lin Chujiu''s handkerchief, wiped his hands carefully, and wiped the clothes that Princess Fushou had touched. Xiao Zian felt less uncomfortable.


    He didn''t see Princess Fushou easily, nor was he pure and pretentious. He was just incompetent when he thought about Princess Fushou.


    After wiping, Xiao Zian took a look at the handkerchief in his hand. Just as he was about to put the handkerchief away, he saw the maid behind him come forward and ask for the handkerchief.


    Xiao Zian didn''t think much about it. He gave the handkerchief to the maid, but somehow, when the handkerchief was taken away, Xiao Zian was inexplicably reluctant


    Maybe he''s too busy recently, so he can''t think about it.


    Shaking his head and shaking away the absurd emotion, Xiao Zian walked forward with a constant smile.


    Princess Fushou invited a lot of guests, but not many. In addition to the King Wen behind them, they are the prince and Lin''s mother and daughter who have already arrived.


    The scenery of the other courtyard is very good, and the trees are full of shade. Even if the sun is in the sky, you can''t feel the heat inside. Princess Fushou arranges the guests in the garden. When Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian go in, the prince is chatting with Mrs. Lin, and Lin wanting is standing behind Mrs. Lin.


    As Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting turn their backs to the door, they don''t see Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian coming in. The prince sees them, but there is no reaction. They sit there motionless, as if they are waiting for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian to move forward and salute.


    The prince is as naive as ever!


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and walked slowly towards the empty table when he didn''t see the prince


    Do you want her to salute the prince?


    Hum... I don''t know the identity of the prince or he

 Chapter 492

    As soon as Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian came in, the prince saw that the reason why he didn''t move was to wait for Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian to come forward to salute him.


    The prince''s move is not aimed at Lin Chujiu, but at Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian recently took charge of the Tongyuan bank. He made a big splash in front of the emperor, which made the prince feel threatened. When the prince saw Xiao Zian coming in, he wanted to give Xiao Zian a bad impression and let him know who is the crown prince. He didn''t want to


    When Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian saw him, they walked in defiantly and even sat down directly!


    Xiao Zian, you are too much!


    The prince was angry and his face changed greatly. Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting were startled. Looking back along the prince''s line of sight, they saw that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian had left the table next to them. They were about to get up and salute, but the prince patted the table: "bold!"


    The prince got angry, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by a bright voice, "eh? Who has upset his Highness the prince? "


    The man who spoke was King Wen, the emperor''s eldest son, who came with Princess Fushou.


    King Wen is seven feet tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is a finger long scar in his left eye, which adds a bit of ferocity. He has the unique hardness and murderous spirit of soldiers, but he is also the prince of martial arts, but the king of Wen does not have the noble and domineering spirit of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Compared with Xiao TIANYAO, King Wen is more like a warrior.


    "Brother Wen, you are here." When the prince saw King Wen, he slightly suppressed the anger in his heart, and his eyes were close to him.


    "See King Wen, thousand years old..." Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting were originally going to salute Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian, but they were interrupted by the prince and King Wen, so they had to salute King Wen first.


    "Don''t be so polite." Wen Wang impatiently waved, "most hate you this group of women Jijiwaiwai, impatient."


    "Brother Wen, you are still so rude." The prince shook his head and looked familiar. King Wen also patted the prince on the shoulder and said impolitely, "Your Highness is still so thin. I have already said that you should exercise well, or you can go back to the barracks with me. I''ve made a lot of money recently, which is just the right time to build a martial arts training ground."


    King Wen is good at martial arts and wealth. However, his wealth is also for the sake of martial arts. Almost all the money he earns is spent on his soldiers. He is very generous to the people at the bottom.


    The prince was patted askew by King Wen and almost fell to the ground


    Lin wanting and Mrs. Lin stepped aside long before King Wen came to avoid being hurt by him. Princess Fushou stood aside and looked at the brothers with a smile. She had no intention to introduce them.


    It is said that the prince and King Wen are the younger generation of Lin Chujiu. When they see Lin Chujiu, they should salute Lin Chujiu first. But the prince and King Wen talk as if there were no one else. It seems that Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian do not exist.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zian gave up the idea of going forward to salute King Wen. When he saw that there was tea and water on the table, he directly boiled water to make tea.


    The prince wants to give him down, he doesn''t care, but he shouldn''t move to Lin Chujiu.


    As for King Wen?


    Since his father paid more attention to him, King Wen pointed at him everywhere. It seems that they have nothing to talk about.


    When Xiao Zian saw that Lin Chujiu Hun didn''t care, he didn''t think about it any more. He concentrated on making tea, and soon the fragrance spread


    The king of Wen exclaimed, "Zian, are you here? Why didn''t I see you just now? " King Wen seems to be saying that he only saw Xiao Zian now. In fact, he is accusing Xiao Zian of not knowing how to be polite. When he saw his elder brother, he did not know how to stand up and salute.


    "Brother wenhuang..." Xiao Zian put down the cup in his hand, got up and wanted to speak. He heard Lin Chujiu''s first step: "I''m going to ask my royal highness to make tea for me. What''s the matter? What do you think of King Wen


    "This is..." King Wen looked at Lin Chujiu, a pair of don''t know appearance.


    King Wen had been away from home before, and he had just returned to Beijing. It was normal for him to pretend that he didn''t know Lin Chujiu.


    "This is your uncle TIANYAO, the new concubine this year." Princess Fu shouchang made a sound introduction, but with a sense of irony.


    Newly married?


    These two words can be quite profound.


    "It turned out to be aunt Sihuang. Ziwen is impolite. Please forgive me." The king of Wen bowed like a flow of benevolence, a look of fear.


    "King Wen doesn''t have to be like this. You are deeply in love with the prince''s brother. It''s normal that you can''t see the princess like the prince. The princess won''t keep it in mind." Why do you "disrespect" and say "excuse me" and I will forgive you?


    Can you forgive me for stabbing you and saying, "excuse me for your mistake"?


    "Aunt Huang, I really didn''t see you just now. Look at this, this..." King Wen''s face turned red and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Chujiu did not look at it. He took the lukewarm tea on the table and said, "King Wen doesn''t have to be like this. I said I''m used to it. King Wen and his royal highness don''t have to pay attention to me. Your brother will talk slowly. You will have king an here. "


    In a word, Lin Chujiu relieved Xiao Zian.


    King Wen and the prince didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu, the emperor''s aunt, and Xiao Zian didn''t pay attention to the two emperor''s brothers. It can be said that Lin Chujiu''s words are different.


    Xiao Zian is not rude, but to take care of Lin Chujiu, the emperor''s aunt.


    "Aunt Huang, you still blame me. It''s all my fault. As soon as I see the prince, I''m so happy that I forget myself. I''ll give Aunt Huang three drinks to make amends." Wang Wen''s heroic way, a straight straight to the appearance of no scheming, just like he loves money, as long as someone gives him money, no matter good or bad, all accept the same.


    Such a person seems silly, with a lot of braids on his body, but I don''t know that such a person in charge of military power is the most reassuring thing for the emperor.


    It''s no wonder that only King Wen is able to wield military power among many princes. It''s true that there is no reason


    Lin Chujiu put down the cup, raised his eyes and looked at King Wen. He said gently: "King Wen doesn''t have to be like this. If your uncle Huang knows that you''re punished three cups for such a trifle, you can''t say that I''m bullying you."


    "Uncle Xiao?" King Wen looked frightened and begged for mercy: "please forgive me. Don''t tell Uncle Xiao. If Uncle Xiao knows, he can''t tell me how to punish me.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I only wrote to the prince yesterday, saying that Princess Fushou is having a banquet today. I will certainly write to the Lord about the banquet in case he worries about me. " Lin Chujiu said this to King Wen, but actually he looked at Princess Fushou.


    Sure enough, when Princess Fushou heard Lin Chujiu''s words, she said uneasily, "why do you have to write to TIANYAO when you go out on the ninth day of the lunar new year?"


    How did she feel that Lin''s words were like a warning?


    Did Lin Chujiu guess something?


    At the thought of this possibility, Princess Fushou had a bad premonition

 Chapter 493

    That''s right. Lin Chujiu''s words are meant for Princess Fushou. If Princess Fushou is smart enough to stop, she can still get her life back. If Princess Fushou is stubborn, no wonder she is.


    Ignoring the uneasy look of Princess Fushou, Lin Chujiu replied with a smile: "the LORD made rules for me before going to the battlefield. He asked me to write to her every day and to settle accounts for me when I came back one day less. But my wife is so ordinary these days. I can''t write so many things. It happened that the princess had a banquet. I wrote it to the prince yesterday. The letter is already on my way


    Lin Chujiu opened his mouth gently and gently. His eyes were full of affection. He was very happy and proud, but he had to pretend that he didn''t care. Anyone who saw it knew that this was a little woman immersed in happiness.


    "The ninth day of junior high school, you and TIANYAO have a good relationship." Lin Chujiu''s happy smile hurt the eyes of Princess Fushou.


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to love her son-in-law. Unfortunately, her son-in-law failed her.


    "Long princess, don''t make fun of me, what kind of love, who knows the prince''s temperament is cold, and he doesn''t pay attention to people at ordinary times." Lin Chujiu''s cheeks were red. Although he said that, the look in his eyes was not the same thing.


    This time, not only princess Chang, but also Lin wanting and the crown prince are very unhappy. Lin wanting is just because Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have a good relationship, and she is not angry. Otherwise, Mrs. Lin would have made trouble with her.


    As for the prince, he just thinks that the woman he doesn''t want should not be happy. At this time, Lin Chujiu''s appearance of happiness is really dazzling. People who don''t know it think Lin Chujiu doesn''t want her.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s happy smile, the prince didn''t hold back and said sarcastically: "we have been together with Uncle Huang for nearly 20 years. We know more about Uncle Huang than Aunt Huang. We don''t need Aunt Huang to say more. Uncle Xiao is fighting in the front line. Aunt Huang, if you have nothing to do, you''d better not write to Uncle Huang, so as not to delay uncle Huang''s business. "


    Seeing the prince opening her mouth, Princess Fushou, with a cold face, taught the elder: "the prince said that the front-line war is tense, and you must not make trouble for TIANYAO on the ninth day of junior high school. Besides, it''s a waste of human and material resources for you to send letters to TIANYAO every day. If your brother knows about this, he will reprimand you for not being important. "


    "Aunt Huang is right. Aunt Huang, you are too ignorant." Looking at Lin Chujiu with a disappointed face, Tai Kan looks like he hates Tian Chenggang.


    With a smile from the corner of her eyes, Princess Fu shouchang takes over the prince''s words, sings and drinks with the prince, and continues to reprimand Lin Chujiu.


    The more they talk, the more energetic they are. After talking for a long time, they find that Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak. Then they stop and look at her¡° On the ninth day of junior high school, did you hear what the palace and the prince said? "


    "Heard, the long Princess and the prince''s lesson is..." Lin Chujiu nodded and looked indifferent.


    "You have nothing else to say?" Fu Shou long Princess and Prince a Leng, did not expect to be so straightforward should, so that to the mouth of the words are speechless.


    "No Lin Chujiu shakes his head honestly, but when they think Lin Chujiu is soft, Lin Chujiu shouts: "come on!"


    "Whoosh..." a, dark Pu came in from the outside, the speed is fast, even King Wen also only see a virtual shadow.


    "See the princess." Dark Pu came in, only Lin Chujiu in his eyes.


    Lin Chu Jiu raised his eyes and said seriously: "dark Pu, did you hear what the prince and the princess said? He sent someone to send a message to the prince, saying that the prince and the Duke reprimanded me, saying that it was wasteful for me to write to him, which would delay his business. In order not to let the prince and the eldest princess reprimand me, I will not write to the prince in the future. "


    "The ninth day of junior high school, sister Huang doesn''t mean that." When Princess Fushou heard this, she was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chujiu said it out of context. She didn''t mean it at all, OK.


    The prince also hastily explained, "Aunt Huang, you listen to the fork, this palace does not mean to reprimand you." Are you kidding? How can Lin Chujiu put the blame on him? Although he doesn''t believe that uncle Xiao will read Lin Chujiu''s letter, what if?


    If Uncle Xiao really has a good relationship with Lin Chujiu, he wants Lin Chujiu to write to him every day. Now Lin Chujiu says that if he doesn''t write because of him, isn''t he a sinner?


    "Isn''t it? Did I hear you wrong? " Lin Chujiu looked at the prince and Princess Fushou blankly, "Princess Chang, Prince, you just said that it''s wrong for me to write to the LORD every day?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but..." the princess thought for a moment, and then found a good reason. "You and the prince are newlyweds. It''s normal to communicate more frequently."


    Although she also felt that Lin Chujiu was fooling people by saying that TIANYAO asked her to write letters every day, what if it was true?


    She doesn''t want to gamble on the possibility of one in ten thousand. It''s not a good thing to be targeted by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Aunt Huang is right, but Aunt Huang, you have to be considerate of Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is busy with military affairs on the front line. Don''t disturb uncle Huang with trifles. It''s not good to affect the war on the front line." The prince didn''t want to get into trouble, but he didn''t want to deny his words completely, so he made a compromise.


    Lin Chujiu nodded. When they finished speaking, he looked at the dark Pu: "did you hear what the prince and the princess said? Remember, when someone asks back, it''s like telling the truth. "


    "I understand." Dark Pu bowed his head, so as not to let people see his uncontrollable smile.


    "Ninth day, what do you mean?" Princess Fushou has a feeling of being calculated, but she can''t think of any problem.


    "Ah... There''s no other meaning. The eldest princess and the prince care so much about me and the prince. Of course, they should let the prince know, don''t they?" Lin Chujiu looks innocent. It seems that things are exactly what she said, but the fact is


    She is telling Xiao TIANYAO that the prince and the eldest princess are in charge of their private affairs.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, there is no need to tell Tian Yao about such trifles. Tian Yao is very busy at the front line." The princess gritted her teeth and pressed down her agitation.


    She really feels tired talking with Lin Chujiu. She clearly wants Lin Chujiu not to pursue this matter, not to tell Xiao TIANYAO. Does Lin Chujiu understand.


    "It''s not a trivial matter that the emperor will reprimand. The ninth day of junior high school hasn''t been instructed by Princess Xie." Lin Chujiu stood up and bowed to thank her solemnly. Without waiting for the princess to respond, she said to him, "step back, so as not to disturb the conversation between the prince and his royal highness King Wen."


    "Yes." The dark general quietly quits, a Tathagata, the speed is very fast.


    The king of Wen, who was lying on the gun, took a look at him and quietly withdrew his eyes. He said to Lin Chujiu with a simple and honest face: "is this the secret guard of the emperor''s aunt? It''s a very high level of martial arts. "


    "I don''t know if the martial arts skills of the people you gave me are very good. It''s true." Lin Chujiu has no idea what to say.


    Princess Fushou''s eyes changed slightly, and she asked casually: "TIANYAO is really generous to you. How many dark guards are there beside you on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    "What''s generous? The Lord only gave me such a person. It''s not generous." Lin Chujiu has a long face and looks unhappy. If she is not happy, Princess Fushou will be happy.


    Although she is dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu, it''s a good thing to find out the guards around Lin Chujiu. As for her scolding Lin Chujiu?


    Hum... As long as you kill that dark guard, Xiao TIANYAO will know nothing!

 Chapter 494

    The goal of Lin Chujiu''s love is too obvious. In order not to be stimulated any more, when she gets enough news, Princess Fu shouchang automatically reveals the topic, takes out the master''s attitude and invites everyone to the banquet.


    At this time, it was not time for dinner, so they sat around Lin Chujiu. What did the prince want to say? But Princess Fushou threw a squint at him, and the prince immediately stopped talking. He just sat down on the left side of Lin Chujiu with an unhappy face.


    No matter how young he is, Lin Chujiu takes over the throne. The prince, even the prince, does not dare to ask Lin Chujiu to get up. Lin Chujiu is his concubine and his aunt. No matter how young he is, he will be able to make it even if he does not like face.


    Among the people, the lowest identities are naturally Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting. Mrs. Zuo Xiang and miss Di are absolutely beautiful in the capital, but they are nothing in front of a group of princesses and princesses.


    However, Princess Fushou did not put them at the end, but let Lin wanting sit next to the crown prince, and said with a beautiful name: "everyone is a family, so I don''t have to pay attention to these courtesy here."


    Xiao Zian had planned to get up and give the right side of Lin Chujiu to Princess Fushou. Hearing this, he sat down spontaneously and added tea to Lin Chujiu. "Aunt Huang, please..."


    Before Lin Chujiu had time to thank her, she heard Princess Fushou''s feigned complaint: "Zian is very kind to Chujiu. I''m thirsty for your aunt."


    This... How to listen to all show ambiguous!


    They turned their eyes and looked at Xiao Zian and Lin Chujiu. Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting did not dare to say more about their identities. The prince was disdainful. On the contrary, King Wen was frank and asked carefully: "Zi an, do you have a good relationship with Aunt Huang?"


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu put down the cup, and his face was cold. Xiao Zian glanced at it without any trace. He felt slightly sour, but his face was indifferent. "Brother Wen, uncle Huang and Aunt Huang saved my life."


    "Oh..." King Wen nodded clearly and stopped cleverly.


    King Wen, a big man, really can''t imagine. Seeing Xiao Zian say so, he thinks it is. But Princess Fushou is different


    As an expert in love, she thinks she can''t be wrong. Xiao Zian looks at Lin Chujiu in the wrong way. Even if she doesn''t look at her lover, she doesn''t respect her elders or life-saving benefactor.


    Seeing Xiao Zian''s intention to expose it, Princess Fushou pretended to be ambiguous and said, "Zian has a heart. It''s so long since you saved yourself on the ninth day of junior high school. You still remember that. I haven''t seen you so considerate before. During TIANYAO''s absence from Beijing, I have seen you take care of the ninth day of junior high school


    "Aunt Huang, please be careful." Xiao Zian''s face was slightly coagulated and sulky.


    Princess Fushou was not afraid. She pretended to be surprised and said, "what? Am I wrong? You are really close to the ninth day of junior high school recently. Zian, I don''t mean to be an aunt. Although the ninth day of junior high school is your emperor''s aunt, you are close to the ninth day of junior high school. It should be noted that there are differences between men and women, and you should pay attention to them. If you want to be seen by outsiders, you may think it wrong. "


    Xiao Zian''s face changed greatly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Lin Chujiu''s lukewarm way: "Princess Chang, you think too much. King an is in the palace, and I''m in King Xiao''s house. How can you come close? Besides, although I''m young, I''m the elder of king an. Don''t say this to the eldest princess. People who don''t know think you think the eldest princess is too old for me. "


    "No..." when Princess Fushou saw that her words were misunderstood by Lin Chujiu, she immediately wanted to explain them, but she didn''t want to. After Lin Chujiu stopped, she said as if there were no one else: "when it comes to intimate things, the prince is really intimate to the princess. I remember not long ago, the prince spent the night in another courtyard, and then you also stayed in the prince''s house for one night, right? The princess and the prince are really close. They live together. "


    Lin Chujiu said the truth, which is also a very common thing in ordinary times. But at this time, it''s strange how to listen to what he said, especially the last sentence. When King Wen heard it, he almost choked with saliva.


    Live together?


    This, this is really... Easy to misunderstand.


    King Wen didn''t dare to say more. He just looked at the prince. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. But he was very uncomfortable when he saw him. On the contrary, Princess Fushou took it for granted. "The prince is my nephew. What''s wrong with me living in his house?"


    "Not so much, but there are some things that different people have different opinions. Oh, there''s another sentence: "a prostitute sees a prostitute." At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu laughs. He has no intention.


    "Cough cough..." this is choked is the prince, the prince cough a face red, Lin wanting sitting on his side, busy to give him water, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s not." The prince took a sip of water and then calmed down.


    Lin wanting cleverly sat down, did not say anything, but with the eyes of blame at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to her, just a look in her eyes, which made her feel indifferent.


    Princess Fushou also asked the prince a few words of concern. She was sure that the prince was OK. Then she glared at Lin Chujiu fiercely. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t apologize at all, she said unhappily: "you dare to say anything in a mess, and you are not afraid of polluting people''s ears."


    Xu is guilty, Xu is uneasy, long Princess Fu shouchang said this very loud, some bravado means.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and looks at Princess Fushou with a smile. She says lightly, "the appearance of words is for people to read. What do you think of the good words and dirty words? It''s just a joke. Is Princess Changshou serious?"


    Lin Chujiu sat upright, his hands folded in front of his belly, a dignified model.


    King Wen took a look, turned his head silently and pretended that he had not heard anything. Xiao Zian was very supportive. "Aunt Huang said this very well. Words are used to read, just as knives are used, but some people use them to save people and others use them to kill people. The fault is not the knife itself, but the person who uses it. "


    Xiao Zian''s lips were light, and he spoke with a smile. He looked at Princess Fushou without any trace. Seeing that she was holding her breath but did not dare to make a sound, he felt more and more interesting.


    The prince''s face was very ugly. Seeing Mrs. Lin sitting on her side, he winked at her and asked her to talk about Lin Chujiu. But


    As soon as Mrs. Lin came into contact with the prince''s eyes, she was in a hurry. She didn''t see it.


    She is willing to give her mother''s money and take the opportunity to teach Lin Chujiu a few words, so that she has no face, but

 Chapter 495

    As soon as Mrs. Lin thinks about Lin''s status now higher than her, as well as her previous gains and losses in Lin''s hands, she no longer has the idea of "teaching Lin a lesson.".


    Today is not what it used to be. Lin Chujiu is no longer the fool who let her handle it. Before going out, Lin Xiang told them. During this time, don''t quarrel with Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu slaps wanting in public, they can''t say anything.


    All the people present were princes and princesses. Wang Anming was standing on the side of Lin Chujiu. She began to scold Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu didn''t get good, the prince and Princess Fushou would not be satisfied. At that time, there would be no one inside or outside.


    Mrs. Lin pretends to be a fool decisively, and at the same time holds Lin wanting, who is ready to move, so that she won''t be shot.


    The atmosphere of the garden froze again. The prince was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Lin Chujiu didn''t want to break the embarrassment. He held a teacup and looked at the crowd with a smile. Of course, the key point was to see the princess Fu Shou.


    Xu is guilty. Princess Fushou always feels that Lin Chujiu looks at her as if she knows something. Princess Fushou is angry and wants to pull back a city. But at this time, her servants bring hot tea and snacks.


    The princess hesitated for a moment and swallowed her words. Instead, she served tea and snacks.


    She is now suffering from the ninth day of junior high school. Anyway, she can get it back with interest later!


    "Aunt Huang, the snacks here are really unique." King Wen picked up a piece of cake and praised it sincerely, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I specially asked the cook in Jiangnan to make these snacks. If you like, you can use them more. I''ll ask the cook to bring them back to you one by one." Princess Fushou said generously. The prince and Mrs. Lin agreed with each other very much, and soon the atmosphere became warm. What you said and what I said was irrelevant.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t speak much and put on a way of listening attentively. Occasionally, King Wen and Princess Fu shouchang asked, and Lin Chujiu would return a few words. Although she was not warm, she didn''t give up. Seeing this, Princess Fu shouchang went down in the name of preparing a banquet. "You talk slowly. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how the preparation is going."


    Princess Fushou got up, with a strong fragrance of flowers. When she turned around, she told the prince, "prince, help me to take care of the ninth day of junior high school. Today, I''ve come all the way to entertain the ninth day of junior high school. It''s not good if I neglect the distinguished guests."


    Princess Fushou thinks that it''s not good to treat such people as Lin Chujiu blindly by lowering her figure and flattering her, and it''s not good to treat such people blindly by being arrogant. How to treat Lin Chujiu before, and how to treat her now, can we stop Lin Chujiu from being suspicious.


    Princess Fu shouchang thinks she has a good attitude towards Lin Chujiu. She eliminates Lin Chujiu''s suspicion and leaves at ease.


    Lin Chujiu gave a smile. He didn''t refute and shouldn''t give up. The crown prince took a profound look and nodded: "Aunt Huang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Aunt Huang, and I won''t let her have a chat."


    As soon as Princess Fushou left, the prince turned his back to Lin Chujiu and focused on talking to Lin wanting beside him


    "Er..." King Wen was stunned when he saw this scene, and his eyes were not controlled.


    He really wanted to know how the queen raised the prince to such a big age? How can the prince be so stupid?


    Put two brothers don''t say hello, put Xiao Pro princess don''t say hello, actually go to talk with a little girl.


    That little girl seems to be princess Xiao''s sister, Lin Xiang''s second daughter, right?


    Is the second daughter of a prime minister worth the prince''s trouble?


    Seeing the prince looking at Lin wanting affectionately, King Wen shivered: did the prince move his true feelings, or did he want to win over Lin Xiang?


    If it''s the former, King Wen just wants to say that the prince is definitely not their royal breed. Where do men of this origin need to tell the truth to women, they just want to take them back.


    As for the latter?


    King Wen just wants to say that the prince''s vision is too bad, and he wants to cooperate with Lin. how stupid is the prince?


    Lin Xiang is clearly their father''s confidant. The day officials like Lin Xiang are loyal to their father, they will have power in their hands, but


    If Lin Xiang bets on a prince, he will be dismissed immediately. Even if he has the right in his hand, he will be cut off by their good father and Emperor. He will never be the same as before.


    I really can''t stand the prince and Lin wanting''s affectionate gaze at each other. King Wen calmly opens his eyes to see Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian patiently fiddles with the tea tray on the table, while Lin Chujiu drinks tea slowly. Her eyes show that she is very satisfied with her opponent''s tea, but God knows she doesn''t know how to taste tea at all.


    In addition to the prince and Lin wanting, there are no more people in the garden to talk to. The more they talk, the more excited they are. Wang Wen turns his lips to Lin Chujiu and says, "Aunt Huang, thank you for the bank."


    "The bank?" Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed after the reaction, "King Wen is polite. They are all my nephews. How can they favor one over the other?" King Wen is really a smart man. This entry point can''t be better.


    "Aunt Huang, it''s very kind of you. Why didn''t uncle Huang marry you earlier? If I married you earlier, I wouldn''t have to worry about money in my early years. Auntie, you don''t know how low the prince''s salary is. If I live on his salary, I''ll starve to death. "King Wen exaggerates. At the same time, he takes this opportunity to expose the matter of driving up the price of food.


    At that time, he followed suit to drive up the price of grain. It wasn''t really aimed at King Xiao''s house, but everyone did. He also followed suit to earn a little money.


    "You have to say that to the king." King Wen said that Lin Chujiu would not be cold faced, but he would not be close.


    King Wen is not a simple role. The previous downfall is frightening enough.


    "Uncle Huang is at the front line. Aunt Huang, can you let me go? I''ve been in the capital for several months, and I''m just going to go out and use my muscles. I''m tired of staying in the capital. " King Wen''s eyes were shining with excitement, as if he had been on the battlefield at this time.


    Lin Chujiu laughed and said politely, "I have to go and tell the emperor about this. The emperor will allow me. I can''t be the master."


    "I knew it would be like this. Well, I''d better be honest. My father''s former son just warned me that the current situation is tense, so I need to be quiet, or I will take back my money in Tongyuan bank. " When King Wen said this, he always looked at the prince. Obviously, he told the prince not to do what he shouldn''t do. Unfortunately, at the moment, the prince only saw beauty in his eyes and didn''t see the hint of King Wen at all.


    Xiao Zian saw it and frowned slightly. He was more and more sure that today''s meal was not delicious. Lin Chujiu looked at the king of Wen with a smile in his eyes.


    This glance has made King Wen understand that Lin Chujiu knows a lot, at least more than him

 Chapter 496

    Although King Wen was found by the prince and Princess Fushou, he didn''t know the plan of the prince and Princess Fushou. He just found something strange in their behavior.


    King Wen reminds the prince that he wants to sell the prince and Lin Chujiu at the same time, but he doesn''t want to see it at all. Lin Chujiu seems to have known for a long time that he is ungrateful and blames himself for too many things.


    King Wen thought that he was really busy. He could see that Lin Chujiu didn''t know? What''s more, their father must have guessed it. Since his father is laissez faire, what does he care?


    "Aunt Huang, it was just me who was thoughtless. Please forgive me." Wang Wen is a wise man. His previous exploration showed that Lin Chujiu was not a good candidate. In view of the initial discomforts between the two sides, Wang Wen resolutely lowered his stance.


    No way, he didn''t want to die with the prince and Princess Fu Shou. He had to be shameless.


    "King Wen is serious. It''s just chatting. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you today. " Anyway, she didn''t suffer. What did she tell Xiao TIANYAO to do?


    Besides, it''s no use telling Xiao TIANYAO even if she suffers a loss. Let''s not say whether Xiao TIANYAO will help her find the place. Let''s say that he is thousands of miles away. When Xiao TIANYAO comes to find the place, the yellow tea will be cold.


    She likes to avenge herself for her own revenge. Xiao TIANYAO occasionally makes a contribution and lets her take advantage of it.


    One is intentional, the other is intentional. On the surface, they still chat. Xiao Zian occasionally inserts a few words, but most of the time he sits there and becomes a quiet and beautiful man.


    Princess Fushou didn''t leave for a long time. In about two quarters of an hour, Princess Fushou appeared and asked everyone to move to the flower hall for dinner.


    Lin Chujiu gets up first. King Wen and Xiao Zian walk on both sides of Lin Chujiu, while the prince and Lin''s mother and daughter walk together. Princess Fushou almost doesn''t feel angry when she sees this picture.


    She asked the prince to entertain Lin Chujiu in the hope that the prince could have a good chat with Lin Chujiu, even if he quarreled with Lin Chujiu. In a word, if you can''t let Lin Chujiu shake hands with them, let Yan Huan down his guard, and fight against Lin Chujiu in the end, you''d better be so angry that she has no reason at all. In this way, the odds will be high. But what''s the situation now?


    He glared at the prince secretly, but the prince completely ignored her. Princess Fushou is dying. She wants to talk to Lin Chujiu several times, but Lin Chujiu and King Wen are chatting happily. They can''t stop for a moment, and there is no chance for her to talk.


    Helpless, long Princess Fu Shou had to put it down for the time being, in order to avoid doing too much and showing her feet.


    The other courtyard was not small. It took a full quarter of an hour to walk from the garden to the flower hall. After giving up talking with Lin Chujiu, Princess Fushou first stepped into the flower hall. Lin Chujiu and King Wen followed. At the moment of stepping into the threshold, King Wen suddenly gave a meal and then pulled Lin Chujiu''s clothes. Lin Chujiu seemed to be thinking about it, slowing down and leaning to the left


    "There''s a sound, top player." The king of Wen didn''t look at Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu heard what he said.


    This is a good way for King Wen to sell her, but also before the disrespect.


    Lin Chujiu nodded to Wen Wang, saying that he heard it. Wen Wang grinned and looked like he had no intention.


    Seeing that Princess Fushou asked Lin Chujiu to sit in the main seat, King Wen cheekily rubbed a seat on the lower right side of Lin Chujiu. "I just saw Aunt Huang today. I have to let Aunt Huang get to know me quickly. You don''t want to rob me."


    "I can''t do without robbing. Today is my ninth day banquet. Your position is there..." Princess Fushou went to King Wen''s side, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to get up.


    "Aunt Huang, it''s not kind of you to do so. I''m also a guest." King Wen was not happy and refused to go because of his position.


    There is no eternal enemy in this world. He always thought that he and uncle Xiao would join the army together. There must be comparison and competition between them. But now he understands that although he and uncle Xiao are going the same way, they are not at the same level. There is no competition between them. As for comparison?


    If you don''t mention it, you''ll feel more sad.


    "So you won''t get up?" Princess Fu shouchang''s eyes were full of anger.


    It has to be said that the royal princes and princesses are all gifted people. They are very good both in appearance and momentum. When Princess Fushou puts on her airs, she can really scare people.


    "Aunt Huang..." King Wen was also discontented, but Princess Fushou didn''t look at him at all. As for other people?


    Then he went to see the play completely, and no one spoke to the king of Wen.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to get involved, but the prince was eager for the King Wen to have a bad relationship with Princess Fushou. As for Xiao Zian? The friendship between him and King Wen himself is not good. As long as Lin Chujiu doesn''t suffer, he won''t say a word.


    "Well, I''ll change. I can''t change places." But King Wen got up and returned the position to Princess Fushou.


    Princess Fushou and the prince sit down beside Lin Chujiu. They really treat Lin Chujiu as a host and guest. Lin Chujiu takes a look at it and accepts it calmly without any panic, as if it should be.


    Lin wanting sits at the end, looking at Lin Chujiu, who is just like a star in the sky. Then she looks at her mother and daughter''s loneliness. She can''t help but feel sad. She looks at Mrs. Lin secretly and tells her dissatisfaction silently: why didn''t she marry King Xiao? If she married King Xiao, she would be the one who was picked up by Gao Gao today, not Lin Chujiu


    As soon as the thought flashed, it was as if it had taken root in her mind. She couldn''t get rid of it


    Princess Fushou specially invited Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting to come here. In fact, she took Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting as spearmen. She wanted to use them to enrage Lin Chujiu, and then stepped on their good trust.


    But I don''t want Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting to be very good today. They don''t say a word, which makes Princess Fushou very dissatisfied. So when Princess Fushou saw Lin wanting looking at Lin Chujiu with resentment on her face, she immediately asked, "wanting, what''s the matter with you? Who upset you? Let''s talk about it to Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang will help you vent your anger. "


    "Princess..." Lin wanting got a fright and stood up pale. Because she got up too fast, she hit the tableware on the table and made everyone frown. But Lin wanting was even more flustered. She knelt down with a plop. "Princess, I''ll ask the princess to punish her for her failure."


    "Get up quickly, who is willing to punish you for being such a charming girl, right Princess Fushou turns to Lin Chujiu and prays in her heart that Lin Chujiu and Lin wanting will make trouble because of this, but

 Chapter 497

    If everything was like Princess Chang''s wish, she would not get to the present situation


    Not to mention that Lin Chujiu knows what Princess Chang is thinking, even if she doesn''t know, she won''t make trouble with Lin wanting in public places. This is not king Xiao''s house. If she really wants to make trouble, she doesn''t have to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that long Princess Fushou talked about herself, Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin wanting and said with a little dissatisfaction: "if you have a serious illness and don''t take care of it, don''t go out. It''s Princess Changshou''s magnanimous not to punish you. If others don''t decide, you will be punished. Don''t you thank the princess


    It''s the voice of the superior that makes Lin wanting resentful. But considering her own situation, Lin wanting can only gnash her teeth and thank Princess Fushou according to Lin''s words.


    Long Princess Fushou didn''t expect that the ball finally kicked into her hand. She gave a smile, but she didn''t fight any more. She just let Lin wanting get up. At the same time, she was extremely dissatisfied with Lin wanting and Mrs. Lin.


    If you can''t do such a little thing, do you still expect to marry the prince and become a concubine? Lin wanting is dreaming.


    The conversation before the banquet ended. The servant girls of the other courtyard came in with hot dishes and put them on the table one by one. One of the most eye-catching is the braised bear paw in front of Lin Chujiu.


    Huge bear paws occupied the whole plate, thick liquor on it, sprinkled with green coriander, the domineering fragrance filled the nose in a moment, attracted the population water DC.


    Princess Fu shouchang took out her master''s gesture and said, "this is the one that was specially hunted yesterday. You should have a good taste of it on the ninth day of junior high school. It''s specially prepared for you."


    After all, it''s an apology banquet. If you can''t say an apology, you have to take out an apology gesture. Even if Princess Fushou doesn''t like it any more, she has to do a good job on the surface.


    Lin Chu Jiu took a look, then took back his eyes, "the long Princess bothered."


    "It''s just an order to the servants. We''ll try it." When Princess Fushou opened her mouth, a little servant girl immediately came forward to serve the dishes. A bear''s paw was divided into several parts, and each person had a piece in the bowl. The biggest and best of all was naturally given to Lin Chujiu.


    To bear''s paw this kind of thing... Lin Chujiu admits that she is curious, she grows so big has not eaten.


    With a chopstick in his mouth, Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction: it''s really a delicious food that can be praised by the gluttons.


    The soft and rotten mashed meat seems to be able to thicken in the mouth. The unique fragrance makes the tip of the tongue tremble. People can''t help but close their eyes and enjoy the delicious moment.


    Immersed in the temptation of delicious food, Lin Chujiu was interrupted by Princess Fushou''s disgusting voice: "what''s the taste?"


    "Very good." Lin Chujiu''s sincere praise.


    When Princess Fushou heard this, her face was very happy. "You just like it on the ninth day of junior high school. The bear I caught yesterday is still alive. The rest of the paws have not been cut off. If you like, I''ll send someone to King Xiao''s house. You can keep them and eat them slowly. "


    "From a live bear?" Lin Chujiu chews the bear''s paw in his mouth. For a moment, it''s like poison. It''s no longer as delicious as before.


    She has no hypocritical sympathy. She eats pork, chicken and bear meat, but


    She can''t accept living slaughter.


    "Alive, of course. It''s not new to die." As a matter of course, Princess Fu shouchang said, Lin Chujiu nodded and didn''t say much.


    But her silence didn''t bring her peace. Princess Fushou put down her chopsticks and said, "what? Do you think I''m too cruel


    "No... the law of the jungle. People eat bears, and bears eat people. It doesn''t matter whether it''s cruel or not, it''s just who''s stronger. " She can''t accept it, but she won''t stand on the top of morality to blame others. After all, she can save one bear, but not two. What she can do is not to do such a thing.


    "I knew you were a thorough hypocrite on the ninth day of junior high school. I hate those hypocrites who eat beef in their mouths and say that the people who kill cattle are too cruel and bloody." Princess Fushou suddenly accentuated her tone, as if she meant something.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t understand what Princess Fushou said, and he didn''t want to understand. He just nodded and kept silent. He finished the bear''s paw in the bowl. Lin Chujiu didn''t touch the dish again.


    Like her, there were Xiao Zian and Wen Wang who didn''t touch that dish again. Seeing this, Princess Fushou asked. Xiao Zian only said that he didn''t like to eat too much oil, but King Wen said, "when we go out to fight, we often go into the mountains to hunt and kill our prey. But there are two rules: one is to eat the prey after it''s dead, and the other is not to touch the offspring."


    "You people are hypocritical and hypocritical." After hearing this, Princess Fu shouchang sneered.


    King Wen didn''t give in, but said with a straight face: "you have to have a bottom line in life, otherwise it''s different from animals."


    "Pa..." Princess Fushou immediately changed her face, patted the table and said, "you scold me?"


    "Aunt Huang, you think too much. I''m talking about the rules of our going out." The king of Wen laughed and looked indifferent.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to tell Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian that he was bad and Yin, but he had a bottom line. No matter how bad he was, he could not be as bad as Princess Fushou.


    "Hum..." Princess Fu shouchang snorted coldly. She didn''t believe it. Seeing this, King Wen got up and said, "Aunt Huang, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You know my temperament. I just have a lot of words and don''t plan with me. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    "Gulu... Gulu..." in the blink of an eye, King Wen drank all three glasses of wine.


    Princess Fu Shou''s face slightly Ji, but did not easily let go, but said: "you know you are wrong, today I''m entertaining the ninth day of junior high school, so good, you give the ninth day of junior high school to compensate for a crime, a toast to the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Well, well..." without saying a word, King Wen poured the wine and went to pay homage to Lin Chujiu. "Aunt Huang, I said something wrong today. You can punish me whatever you want. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll do it first."


    After that, he looked up and did it. After four glasses of wine, King Wen''s face turned red. It seemed that the wine was strong. Lin Chujiu raised his glass. "King Wen is polite. I''m not angry. Sit down and eat. The food is cool."


    Lin Chujiu took a sip of it. King Wen didn''t say anything, but Princess Fushou quit. Lin Chujiu had to do it. Lin Chujiu took a deep look at Princess Fushou and finished it.


    After a glass of wine, Lin Chujiu''s face immediately turned red like an apple, and his eyes were shining with water. He looked at people blankly and couldn''t say how lovely he was.


    When Princess Fushou saw this, she raised her glass and said that she wanted to pay homage to Lin Chujiu. She also called it "apology wine". Lin Chujiu must drink it.


    "Yes, I will." Lin Chujiu shakes his head and pretends to be sober even though he is confused. Xiao Zian holds Lin Chujiu''s hand and says, "Aunt Huang, I''ll help you."


    "No, I can drink it." Lin Chujiu waved the hand of Princess Fushou, drank all the wine in the glass very freely, and then

 Chapter 498

    After two glasses of wine, Lin Chujiu didn''t give Princess Fushou another chance to drink her wine. As soon as she lost the glass, she turned around and leaned on the jade behind her. She said delicately, "my head hurts so much. I want to go home. Go home. The Lord is waiting for me. Go home, go home..."


    Lin Chujiu is not that kind of weak woman, and she seldom acts as a coqueter, but it doesn''t mean she won''t, just that she didn''t have a chance and no object to act as a coqueter before.


    No one hurt the girl, coquetry for whom to see?


    "Princess, princess, are you ok?" Feicui was stunned, at a loss, and instinctively supported Lin Chu.


    "Uncomfortable, headache, vomiting..." Lin Chujiu''s cheeks were red, his eyes were watery, and his gorgeous face was even more beautiful at this time.


    The prince looked at Lin Chujiu straightly, and a light flashed in his eyes: why didn''t he find Lin Chujiu so beautiful before?


    You should have known that Lin Chujiu was so beautiful. When Lin Chujiu was entangled with him, he should have taken advantage of him. It''s really not good. It''s OK to take Lin Chujiu into the mansion and be a concubine.


    But now Lin Chujiu is no matter how beautiful he is. Lin Chujiu is uncle Xiao''s Princess and his aunt.


    Unfortunately... The prince took back his eyes with regret


    People are all visual animals, good appearance, regardless of men and women will be popular some, not to mention the prince is an Wang, look at Lin Chunjiu eyes also show amazing.


    He didn''t dare to stare at Lin Chujiu because of his identity. He just glanced at Lin Chujiu. He thought that Lin Chujiu was good-looking. At least his appearance was worthy of his uncle. Standing together, he would not be set off as a vulgar village woman by his uncle.


    At this meeting, Lin Chujiu was drunk, and everyone looked at her, so Wen Wang dared to look at her. This sight really surprised Wen Wang, but his eyes were slightly red and affectionate, but the whole person seemed to light up.


    The prince and King Wen were stunned. They sat in the same place and forgot to react. But Xiao Zian took a look, then drew back his eyes, pressed down his beating heart, and got up to help Lin Chunjiu, "Aunt Huang, are you ok?"


    "Don''t touch me, I hate it!" Lin Chujiu waved away Xiao Zian and refused to let him touch him.


    She''s not really drunk, she''s just fleeing in advance. Wang Wen reminded her that there were experts around.


    Top experts appeared at that time, and Lin Chujiu guessed that most of the time the other side was attacking her dark guard.


    The woman, Princess Fushou, is really impatient. Knowing that there is a dark guard around her, she can''t wait for a moment. She turns around and runs out to clean up. She''s not afraid of being too impatient.


    Xiao Zian thought that Lin Chujiu was really drunk. He didn''t think much about it. He kept a step away and said with concern: "Aunt Huang, you are drunk. I''ll take you back."


    "Go home, go home, want to go home... Late, the Lord will not be happy." Lin Chujiu is struggling hard. Feicui is so tired that she gasps. When she reacts, she shouts the coral agate and Pearl outside to help.


    The flower hall is not big. In order not to make it too crowded, except for the maid who serves the meal, only feicui comes in, and Pearl stands outside.


    Hearing the cry of feicui, Zhenzhu rushed over and saw Lin Chujiu fall on feicui. The three girls were startled, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    The three men stepped forward and pushed away Xiao Zian without any trace, holding Lin Chujiu steady.


    "Come on, the princess is drunk. Let''s help her back." Feicui said to Sanhe in a hurry, and then apologized to Princess Fushou: "Princess Changshou, I''m really sorry. Our princess is drunk, so we need to go ahead."


    Princess Fushou has been sitting on the side of the opera. She doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu is drunk. "It''s just two glasses of fruit wine. How can she be drunk? Are you mad at me and pretending to be drunk? Even if it''s really drunk, it doesn''t matter. No matter how small my other hospital is, it''s OK to clean up two rooms. "


    The princess Fu shouchang made a look in her eyes. The maid of the other courtyard came forward smartly to help Lin Chujiu, but she was waved away by Lin Chujiu, "go home, hurry... Go home."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t get drunk, but just waved to keep away from others. The maid in other hospital couldn''t get close to her, so she could only block the coral three and didn''t let them help Lin Chujiu. At the same time, she advised her: "my sisters, Princess Xiao is drunk. Why don''t you help her to the guest room to have a rest? I''m going to boil the liquor soup? "


    "Don''t, don''t stay, go home, want to go home, I want to go home..." Lin Chujiu''s head rested on feicui''s shoulder, a flash, speechless lovely.


    "All right, princess, don''t worry. We''ll go home now." Feicui coaxes Lin Chujiu to go, but she is blocked by other people. Feicui looks unhappy and looks at Princess Chang again. "Princess Chang, our princess is too strong to drink. Please forgive me and let us go."


    Feicui got some tips before she came out. She knew that there was no good banquet today. Now when she saw that Lin Chujiu was drunk, feicui was so anxious that she would cry.


    "Is it?" Princess Fushou still didn''t believe it. She turned her eyes and looked at Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin was clever and instinctive. She stood up and said, "no, it''s Princess Xiao. Princess Xiao hasn''t drunk at home. I don''t know that she is so good at drinking."


    Mrs. Lin''s words are really true. Before the ninth day of junior high school, she was ugly without drinking. Mrs. Lin didn''t need to drink for her to avoid falling into the tongue.


    With Mrs. Lin''s words, Princess Fu shouchang couldn''t say it directly even if she doubted it. At this time, Lin Chujiu was still playing coquetry with feicui, saying that she wanted to go home and that the prince was going to be angry.


    Xiao Zian was sad and distressed to hear that. Seeing that Princess Fushou repeatedly blocked Lin Chujiu from leaving, Xiao Zian was afraid of Lin Chujiu''s loss and said firmly: "Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang is drunk. Let her go back earlier. I''ll send Aunt Huang back."


    "You don''t have to rush back when you''re drunk. This place is so big that you can''t live without her sleeping place." Princess Fu shouchang gave an order that she could not refuse: "help Princess Xiao to have a rest."


    "Yes." The maid of another courtyard was ordered to come forward and pull the pearls and agates to rob people from them.


    "Aunt Huang..." Xiao Zian''s face changed slightly. Princess Fushou looked at him and said goodbye.


    Xiao Zian is so angry that he hesitates whether to invite the dark guard or not, and takes Lin Chujiu away with him


    Pearl and agate are afraid to hurt Lin Chujiu. They dare not make any big moves. They soon fall into passivity. Seeing that pearl and agate are about to be thrown out, Lin Chujiu suddenly comes forward


    "Pa..." raised his hand to shake the handmaid, hands akimbo, Jiao simple way: "bad guys, don''t hit my pearl, pearl is very expensive, broken can only face."


    Like in order to verify their own words, but also seriously nodded, almost the king of music bad.


    Their aunt is really an interesting person. No wonder he meddles in his own business. Once he''s drunk, it''s all about ten meetings. Princess Fushou''s conspiracy doesn''t work

 Chapter 499

    It''s very impolite to get drunk and get mad in front of people. People who depend on their identity will not get drunk in front of people easily, and they will not make such a mistake as pretending to be crazy by drinking. Some people even face death for the sake of face, but all of these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu


    In order to survive, she can kneel down and beg Xiao TIANYAO. What is it to pretend to be drunk and mad?


    As for the question of disgrace?


    This is not in the scope of Lin Chujiu''s consideration. She even has no life. Will she care about losing face?


    No matter what Princess Fu shouchang said, Lin Chujiu now relies on her drunkenness and says that she wants to go home. Whoever dares to stop her, she dares to slap anyone in the face.


    Not to mention just one or two maids, even when Princess Fushou and the prince come forward, she dares to fan. I can''t help it. She''s drunk. People with a little demeanor don''t compete with a drunkard, do they?


    "Go home, feicui. I want to go home. If you don''t take me home, I''ll ask Anpu to beat you. Er..." Lin Chujiu hiccups. His wine is getting heavier and heavier. He slaps her hands disorderly. Feicui comes forward to support her, but Lin Chujiu slaps her red on the back of her hand. "Bad man, Lord, get rid of the bad man and cut him down..."


    Lin Chujiu continues to pull Xiao TIANYAO out to talk about things. Even if he is drunk, he does not forget to show his love.


    Well, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Chujiu shows her love, but in fact, she only pulls the flag of Xiao TIANYAO to avoid being bullied.


    "Amber, amber, where are you dead? Come out, come out, I''m going home, I''m going home, you hear me?" Lin Chujiu yelled and mumbled the name of dark Wei. When Princess Fushou heard that, her face was wrong.


    If you want to let the people in King Xiao''s house know that something happened to Lin Chujiu''s Secret guard, you may think more.


    Princess Fushou didn''t dare to stop her any more. She got up quickly and said, "since Princess Xiao is drunk and wants to go home, you should send her back as soon as possible so that nothing will happen."


    "Thank you, princess." When feicui hears that Lin Chujiu is called Anpu, she feels that it''s not good. But without waiting for her to think more about Princess Fushou, she lets them go. Feicui doesn''t have time to pay attention to these, so she helps Lin Chujiu out.


    "Amber, amber, come out quickly... I want to go home. If I don''t come out again, I''ll tell the Lord to cut you down."


    "Princess, princess, we''re home." Feicui coaxes Lin Chujiu, and her eyes sweep around, as if looking for the whereabouts of dark PU. Princess Fushou winks at the maid. The servants from other hospitals rush to Lin Chujiu''s side, not letting feicui and Pearl distract them.


    "Come on, send Princess Xiao back to the palace to have a rest early. It''s hard to be drunk." Princess Fu shouchang also keeps urging. Feicui is also afraid that things will change again. Although she is worried about dark Pu, it''s the best way to help Lin Chujiu leave at this time.


    "Aunt Huang, I''ll take her back." When Princess Fushou let go, Xiao Zian gave up the idea of calling the royal secret guards to come out. He raised his foot and went to Lin Chujiu. But she was held by Princess Fushou. "Zian, there are many servants and bodyguards around your aunt. What do you do with them? The prince and King Wen are here. You three should get together. Mrs. Lin, wanting, let''s go and have a look. The scenery of the other courtyard is very good. You two can''t go for nothing when you are drunk on the ninth day of the junior high school


    The princess could not help but push Xiao Zian and refused to let him leave.


    Xiao Zian''s face is very ugly. The touch of Princess Fushou makes him sick. But Princess Fushou is not only a woman, but also his elder. He can''t fight Princess Fushou.


    "Aunt Huang, I will go by myself..." Xiao Zian sidestepped to avoid Princess Fushou, his long eyelashes drooped down to hide his disgust.


    "Well, well, you sit down. I''ll ask someone to remove the banquet and open another table for you." Princess Fushou didn''t see the disgust in Xiao Zian''s eyes and winked at the prince.


    Although the prince was not happy, he still got up and went to pull Xiao Zian, "the imperial aunt said, Zian, how can we get together? How can you leave early. Today you have to have a good drink with Gu. We haven''t seen each other for a long time since your illness


    "Brother, right..." Xiao Zian was interrupted by the prince as soon as he opened his mouth, "man, big husband, little mother-in-law, sit down, brother, you also sit here."


    The eldest brother refers to King Wen, who doesn''t want to get involved in today''s affairs from the bottom of his heart, but he also knows that the prince and Princess Fushou won''t let him go. Even if he''s not happy, King Wen comes over obediently and advises Xiao Zian, "don''t worry, Zi an, Aunt Huang is just drunk."


    This is nothing, but the hand that King Wen pressed on Xiao Zian''s shoulder had a different meaning. Xiao Zian looked at him quickly, and saw that King Wen nodded gently. Xiao Zian finally calmed down, and with a smile on his face, he turned to make amends to the prince, "brother, forgive me, my brother has lost his honor."


    "It''s good to know that some people and some things are none of our business. It''s better to make less trouble." Xiao Zian was disgusted by the prince''s meaningful persuasion, but he nodded gently on his face and drank with the prince together with King Wen.


    Although Princess Fushou saw that things were ahead of schedule, she finally carried on as she expected. Now she was very satisfied. She took Lin wanting and asked Mrs. Lin to go out.


    For the sake of the prince''s help, she will help to coax the prince''s heart and soul.


    Although Lin Chujiu was pretending to be drunk, he could only pretend to be drunk because of the servants from other hospitals. He walked awkwardly and gave all his weight to feicui four. The four maids helped Lin Chujiu very hard. When they came to the carriage, they were already sweating.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard and coachman of King Xiao''s mansion came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Feicui said with a bitter smile, "I''m drunk. Please pull the door open. I''ll help the princess in."


    Men and women are different, bodyguards and coachman''s strength is obviously greater, but they can''t touch Lin Chujiu, can only hit on the side.


    When the door opened, feicui and Zhenzhu helped Lin Chujiu into the carriage with great difficulty. On the way, Lin Chujiu bumped into the roof of the carriage with a big bag bulging out of his forehead and tears in his red eyes. He seemed to fall down


    The four of feicui are very distressed, but the maid in other hospital looks down and smiles. It seems that it''s very happy to see Lin Chujiu make a fool of himself.


    Coral has a bad temper. After Lin Chujiu gets into the carriage, she jumps down and pushes away the busy maids: "get out of here, get out of here for me, and you''ll laugh at our princess. Believe it or not, I''ll ask the bodyguard to kill you."


    "You, you..." the maids of the other courtyard were thousands of charming, pushed by coral, and fell to the ground in a mess, wronged to the extreme.


    "I don''t know what I am. Don''t blame me if you don''t go away." Coral hands akimbo, pungent abnormal, and the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house is also very cooperative holding the handle of the knife, put out a knife gesture.


    "You, you wait for me!" The maid in the other courtyard turned pale with fright, and she ran away, regardless of the explanation from Princess Fushou. As for how to reply to Princess Fushou?


    Several maid discussed for a while, affirmed that they tried, Princess Xiao is really drunk!

 Chapter 500

    Lin Chujiu, who was determined to be drunk by the maid of the other courtyard, immediately sat up after the carriage drove out of the range of the other courtyard. His eyes were clear and his words were round. "Come here with a kerchief."


    At this time of her, where there is a trace of drunkenness.


    "Ah... Princess, you, you..." Lin Chujiu was very successful in pretending to be drunk, not to mention that other maids could not see it. Even the four feicui didn''t find anything unusual. When they saw Lin Chujiu suddenly "sober up", they were all shocked.


    "Princess, you, you pretend to be drunk?" Pearl looks at Lin Chujiu in surprise. The other three are not much better. It seems that she can''t believe that the elegant and noble princess of her family will pretend to be drunk in front of others and play wine crazy?!


    The four of them covered their faces and said, "princess, you really look like me." Besides, they really don''t know how to praise the princess.


    If you really want to get drunk, there''s nothing good to say. People who are drunk have no reason to talk about. You can pretend to be drunk


    Although the princess of their family pretended to be drunk, she really looked like a crazy woman.


    What a shame!


    "Don''t pretend to be like a little bit. How can you hide your eyes from longevity princess?" Lin Chujiu took the handkerchief from agate, wiped his face, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, threw away the wine stained handkerchief, picked up the tea on the tea table, poured a few mouthfuls, and pressed down the taste of wine in his mouth. Then he felt more comfortable.


    She hates drinking, and more so the smell.


    When Lin Chujiu was finished, the four of feicui were relieved. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t like the smell of wine, pearl immediately opened the car window to let the smell disperse. Coral took out a dish of sour plum and put it in front of Lin Chujiu. "Princess, you have one. It''s a good taste."


    "Well." Lin Chu nine contain a sour plum, just way: "dark Pu how?"


    "I''m gone. I''m going to be found." As soon as jadeite comes out, let the dark Wei waiting outside go to find the dark PU.


    Princess Fushou is really naive. Lin Chujiu knows that she''s upset and kind-hearted. How can she bring out only one dark guard.


    No matter how stingy Xiao TIANYAO is, he will not be so stingy.


    "Good. Take the men back as soon as you find him. Let someone inform Jingchi that he can do it. " Lin Chujiu wiped his hands, his eyes were light and his smile was very gentle, but feicui four felt a chill on their back: poor Princess Chang, may the Buddha bless you, and there is still a little kindness in your heart, otherwise you will be miserable


    In the last compartment of the kitchen in another courtyard, Jingchi stood against the wall with his sword in his hands. As for Tangtang?


    At first glance, absolutely no one will find the existence of sugar, because


    Here he is holding a big plate, squatting behind the Jingchi, stealing good food from the kitchen.


    "Xiaochi, you really don''t want to try it? This bear''s paw is really delicious. It''s very delicious. I haven''t eaten it before. It''s more delicious than this one. " There is only one small piece left on the plate. Tangtang takes back her claws and puts the plate in front of Jingchi.


    "No!" It''s still the same answer. Jingchi doesn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    "Really not?" Tangtang''s eyes are shining, looking at the bear''s paw on the plate.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give it to Xiaochi. It''s Xiaochi who doesn''t eat it himself.


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll take your share." If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, sugar candy must be cheered, and when the Jingchi replies, sugar would rush to kill the meat on the plate, satisfying a hiccup: "though not the best part, it''s pretty good."


    When Jingchi saw that Tangtang had finished eating, he finally looked at him, "Tangtang, is bear''s paw delicious?"


    "Of course it''s delicious. Isn''t that bullshit?" Sugar white Jingchi one eye, skipping the plate back.


    Jingchi was not angry, and continued: "Tangtang, remember the bear we saw when we came in?"


    "Remember," Tangtang turned to look at Jingchi and said seriously, "is that sick bear? I don''t know if its meat is delicious. If it dies, can I take it away? "


    "It''s not sick." Jingchi is full of black thread. Besides eating Tangtang, can you think of anything else?


    Tangtang, puzzled, went to Jingchi, pulled his clothes and said, "it''s not illness. What is it?"


    "Don''t you see it''s missing an arm?" Jingchi said calmly, but Tangtang''s face turned white, and he said in a low voice in horror: "you, you said, what I just ate is its arm? Ah, living... Arms? "


    Woo woo... What if he wants to throw up?


    Jingchi''s cold eyes were a little more joking, and he said very kindly: "of course, it''s alive. When the bear is alive, use a stick to beat the paw into mud, and then cut it off. The bear is still alive after cutting off its paw. Didn''t you hear the scream before? "


    "Ouch..." Tangtang rolled in his stomach, with tears in his eyes. There was no blood on his white face. He looked at Jingchi with gnashing teeth. "Bastard Xiaochi, why didn''t you tell me earlier, tell me earlier, tell me earlier..."


    "I told you, would you not eat it?"


    "Of course not..." Tangtang refused without thinking about it. "Master said that the most cruel thing in the world is not to kill, but to make living things worse than death. If you had told me earlier, I would have killed the bear and given it a treat. It''s my reward for eating its paws. "


    "Ha ha..." Jingchi laughed and patted Tangtang''s head, "how can you kill it? Such things happen every day. How many can you kill? "


    "I don''t care what I don''t see. I can''t do what I see." Tangtang is very insistent, "Xiaochi Chi, you let me kill it, or I will have nightmares at night."


    "Go..." Jingchi was about to let go when he heard the sound of walking. Jingchi quickly held his breath, pulled Tangtang into his arms and covered his mouth. "Don''t go, someone''s coming."


    "Oh..." Tangtang was strangled and broke off Jingchi''s hand.


    He''s not a child. He''s a killer. He doesn''t make any noise. He''s too bad. He must be punishing him for eating an extra bear''s paw.


    The one who came to the kitchen was a very beautiful "woman". At least Jingchi and Tangtang thought that the man was a young woman.


    "Woman" into the kitchen, very neat sent people outside, said it is to personally cook wine soup for the princess.


    This happens from time to time. People in the kitchen have long been used to it. Except for those who need to stay, others withdraw one after another and leave their positions to "women".


    "Woman" did not cook soup on the big stove outside, but went to the small kitchen inside, where Tangtang and Jingchi stood in the back compartment.


    The woman said to cook the soup herself, but she didn''t do it. She just stood by the stove and instructed the cook to do this and that. When the sobering soup was cooked, she took the bowl and filled the soup out.


    This is hand cooked!


    Sugar through the small hole, see the outside situation, eyes stare big.


    Jingchi is also looking at the "woman", but he is different from Tangtang. What he pays attention to is the person''s hand, which is not the woman''s hand. This person


    Just when Jingchi suspected that there was something wrong with the "woman", the "woman" turned around, turned her back to Jingchi and Tangtang, and put her hand behind her. As she walked forward, her wrist moved, and a mass of dark things slipped from his sleeve and fell into the woodpile

 Chapter 501

    It''s no accident that Jingchi and Tangtang appear here. This is the place where they meet with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu asked them to wait here. When they talked about it, someone came to them.


    It''s extremely dangerous for the killer to wait for someone in a specific place and reveal his tracks. If it''s someone else, Jingchi will never take care of it, but


    It was not the first time for him to cooperate with King Xiao''s house. Naturally, he believed in the credit of King Xiao''s house. Even after waiting for a long time, no one came. He was still patient.


    Jingchi is not a good association, but Tangtang is. In the process of waiting, Tangtang counted all the possible characters.


    There are old women, children, maids, eunuchs, guards, Coachmans, and so on. They all count Tangtang, but they didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would ask a man disguised as a woman to send them a letter.


    See that figure wonderful "woman" gradually away, Tangtang''s mouth is still not closed¡° Xiaochi, is it my eye? I want to wash my eyes. Ah ah... I see a man who is more beautiful than me. I just don''t want to live. "


    Tangtang is very sad. He really can''t accept it. A man who is as good-looking as he is, looks better than a woman in clothes and pinches when walking. It''s really, really hard for people to live.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Jingchi slapped Tangtang, "go, pick up the ball of things on the ground."


    Tangtang looks pretty and fair. He looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. He also dresses as a eunuch at this time. When he goes out, he won''t be suspicious even if he is seen.


    "Oh..." Tangtang answered unhappily, but she soon regained her smile.


    He doesn''t care about a man who looks like a woman!


    Tangtang is like a little rat stealing food. He opens a crack in the door, sticks out his head and looks around. He looks very cautious, but in fact


    There is no one outside at all. Tangtang''s actions are totally unnecessary.


    Accustomed to Tangtang''s out of tune, Jingchi didn''t even have the strength to speak. He just waited in silence, waiting for Tangtang to play enough to pick up things.


    Fortunately, Tangtang is still reliable. Although she is a little more playful, she has successfully completed the task.


    "Xiao Chi Chi, I got it. I got it." Tangtang holds the black wooden pill in front of Jingchi, a proud and delicate appearance of offering treasure for praise.


    "Good boy." Jingchi kneaded Tangtang''s head first, then took xiaomuwan and crushed it after praise


    The wooden pill is hollow. It''s stuffed with a note that says "Chang, Nan, an, Zuo, San."


    There are only five words, but Jingchi can understand them at a glance.


    The eldest princess is in the Anning courtyard of the South courtyard, the third one on the left.


    Tear up the note and put it into the pocket. Jingchi knocks Tangtang''s head with the hilt of his sword. "Go, work."


    On hearing these two words, Tangtang immediately came to the spirit, "Oh, I can finally get revenge." He didn''t forget that the old witch, the eldest princess, stripped him of his clothes and touched him.


    It''s disgusting. He won''t think of it all his life.


    Tangtang shakes his head and gnaws his teeth. Jingchi doesn''t have to ask what he thinks of. His eyes are more murderous


    Jingchi and Tangtang are both top killers. Even if Tangtang is unreliable, their strength is still there. They walk in other hospitals and are alert to avoid guards. They are like ghosts, silent and do not attract any attention


    Soon they went out of the back kitchen and came to the place where they kept the animals. The sick pawed bear in Tangtang''s mouth was kept in a cage.


    As soon as Tangtang came near, he heard the bear''s painful groan and the lingering smell of blood.


    Passing by the big black bear, Tangtang stops and pulls the clothes of rajingchi, "Xiaochi, can we be good people?"


    "If you let it go, it will hurt you, too." Jingchi stops and looks at Tangtang.


    It doesn''t matter if Tangtang doesn''t kill people, but he shouldn''t have unrealistic kindness and compassion.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can run fast." Tangtang doesn''t like it. He''s not a fool. Of course, he knows that people don''t want to kill tigers, but tigers hurt people.


    The tiger and the black bear on the mountain don''t know how many people they hurt or ate. How could he be so stupid that he let them go because they were pitifully arrested.


    The reason why he didn''t say to give the big black bear a good time, but let it go was just to add a little confusion to Princess Fushou.


    This bear was abused by Princess Fushou''s people. He must hate human beings very much in his heart. Releasing it will definitely make other people''s homes in chaos, and it will be convenient for them to act at that time.


    "Then let it go." Jingchi did not lift her eyelids.


    It''s just a bear. He doesn''t see it yet.


    With Jingchi''s consent, Tangtang immediately started, "bang dang..." and locked the cage open.


    This sound not only attracted the attention of the big black bear in the cage, but also attracted the attention of the guards outside the door, "what sound?"


    "Come on, there''s movement in the bear''s cage."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard runs in with a thump. Tangtang hears the news and calculates the distance and speed of each other. Knowing that there is still a little time, Tangtang pulls down the iron chain and opens the cage door.


    Big black bear had been lying on the ground before. When he saw the cage door open, he stood up and stared at Tangtang with red eyes. He made a "Ho Ho" sound in his mouth and rushed out fiercely


    There are a lot of blood stains on the big black bear. It should be seriously injured, but its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Compared with the cut paw of the bear, this injury is really nothing.


    Just as Tangtang thought, the big black bear hated human beings because of the pain of breaking his paw. After he was free, the first thing he did was to jump on the person in front of him, that is, Tangtang, who let him be free.


    "Animals are animals. They don''t know what to do." Tangtang childishly gouged out the big black bear, then pulled Jingchi to hide quickly.


    The big black bear couldn''t find anyone. He was eager to smash things. Because of his big action, the bandaged wound burst open and blood gushed out


    Just at this time, the guard outside the door came. Big black bear seemed to remember the person who hurt him. When he saw the guard appear, big black bear''s anger reached a climax. Regardless of his own injury, he rushed to the guard like crazy and slapped the person in the air


    The big black bear launched a fierce attack. The ordinary guard was not an opponent at all. He could only run with his life, "come on, come on, come on, black bear run out."


    Soon the backyard was a mess


    "Amitabha, I didn''t mean to. Saving a bear''s life is better than building a nine level floating butcher. The big black bear is also a life, and the little monk is also in order not to kill Tangtang looked at this scene and said, which made Jingchi laugh.


    "Gone." In order to avoid uncontrollable accidents, Jingchi picks up Tangtang''s back collar and takes people directly to Anning hospital. After quickly eliminating the bodyguards outside the hospital, Jingchi and Tangtang break into the third room on the left

 Chapter 502

    There was no accident. The person in the room was Princess Fushou. In addition to Princess Fushou, there is also the charming man who sends messages to Jingchi and Tangtang and disguises himself as a woman.


    I don''t know what jiaomei man gave to Princess Fushou. She was lying unconscious on the bed.


    Jiaomei man saw Jingchi and Tangtang come in. He didn''t panic at all. His affectionate eyes picked slightly and said, "wait a minute, let me change the clothes for the princess."


    There is no outsider, a beautiful man''s voice is a man''s voice, delicate and soft is not ugly, but it does not match his dress, sugar sugar unconsciously shiver.


    He can''t get love!


    Jingchi didn''t speak. The sword in his arms was already in his hand. He was obviously on guard.


    Jiaomei man looked at it and said with a smile, "great Xia, slave is just an ordinary person. You don''t have to be like this."


    "Do your thing." Jingchi cool mouth, obviously can''t stand a man to his coquetry.


    "As like as two peas", as like as two peas, the man was a little bit unpleasant. "The man was a little bit angry." he said, "I dare not to regenerate." I told him that he had changed the same clothes as Lin''s early ninth year, and had broken the bun of Fu Shou''s long princess, and had a similar bun.


    Jiaomei man is not only skillful, but also fast. He can finish it in a few seconds. From the back, he looks like Lin Chujiu.


    "Well, you can take it with you." There was no trace of abandonment. The charming man clapped his hands and pushed out the princess.


    Take people''s money and act for them. Before he died, he was satisfied that he could make money from his dirty body and leave some money for his family.


    This is what Tangtang said. As soon as the charming man came out, he ran forward and said, "old witch, you finally fall into my hands, ha ha ha..."


    However, before he could meet princess Fushou, he was opened by Jingchi Ge, "get out of the way."


    Such a dirty woman is willing to touch candy.


    "Well, what are you doing? I want revenge. " Tangtang staggers and almost falls down. Jingchi ignores him and looks at Princess Fushou in disgust. After a long time, she finally picks up Princess Fushou''s back collar and says, "you can go."


    Then he turned around and walked out. He was so angry that Tangtang was jumping in the same place. But when he left, what could he do? He had to catch up


    Jingchi and Tangtang go out of Anning courtyard with Princess Fushou. As soon as they go out, they hear the guards shouting "protect the Prince" and "protect the Prince". In addition, there are women''s screams and the sound of heavy objects flying.


    "That big black bear is so powerful." Tangtang was so excited when he heard the sound from a distance that he would like to go to see the excitement if it wasn''t for the limited time.


    A group of princes and beauties are chased by the big black bear and run all over the place. It''s exciting to think about the picture.


    As soon as Tang Tang''s buttocks pouted, Jing Chi knew what kind of shit he was going to pull. He pulled Tang Tang, who was not afraid of big things, and said coldly, "hurry up and get down to business..."


    When Lin Chujiu got out of the other yard, he walked slowly towards the capital. From time to time, he could hear the maid ask the coachman to slow down a little bit. Their princess was not comfortable


    The surveillant was drunk when he heard the sound. Looking at the carriage which was slower than the old ox cart, the surveillant almost didn''t doze off.


    How slow it is!


    As time went by, Lin Chujiu and his party walked for a quarter of an hour. When they looked back, they could still see the roof of other courtyard. We could see how slow they were.


    As soon as Jingchi and Tangtang blink, they see Lin Chujiu''s carriage. According to the prior agreement, Tangtang learns an eagle roar.


    The sound resounds through the sky, as if to pierce one''s eardrum.


    "Where''s the eagle call?" The alarm rang in the heart of those who watched Lin Chujiu.


    This is the capital. There are no eagles in this area. He has never heard of anyone who has raised eagles.


    As soon as the watchman moved, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s house immediately found out. After a meal of carriage, the soldiers came forward and said, "princess, there are three people in all."


    "Do it, kill them!" Lin Chujiu''s voice came through the window, and there was no hesitation and uneasiness in his cold voice.


    Since he was arrested last time, Lin has no psychological burden for killing people.


    If she doesn''t kill the other party, the other party will kill her. Of course, she chooses to let the other party die.


    "Yes." Pro guard should be a, immediately draw a knife.


    "No, it''s found out." The person who watched Lin Chujiu immediately realized that he was trapped. He jumped to escape, but he was blocked by the secret guard of King Xiao''s house. "Do you want to go? I asked about the knife in my hand first


    "Shua..." with a flash of light, the knife swept over the face of the watchman, cut off several hairs and scratched the other person''s ears.


    "Good skill!" The watchman leaped back to distance them.


    As soon as the other side opened his mouth, the dark guard frowned, "people from northern regions?"


    How many groups of people did Princess Fushou pull to bind their princess?


    Do they want to say that Princess Fushou thinks highly of their concubines, not only Zhang Jia of the central Empire, but also Beiyu people. Fortunately, they invited foreign help today, otherwise they would really suffer.


    "Now that you know, you can''t go out alive." Xiao TIANYAO supports Mo''s family in the northern region. Many people in the northern region suffer from this. Some people want to tie Lin Chujiu to the northern region to negotiate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    These people do not dare to offend Xiao TIANYAO to death, so they do not want Xiao TIANYAO to know before they succeed.


    "It doesn''t matter who dies or who lives." The dark Wei knew that the other party was from the northern region, and he was relieved.


    They are not afraid of anyone but the people of the central empire.


    There were only three people on the other side, but Lin Chujiu brought all the secret guards and his own soldiers. They had an overwhelming advantage in the number of people. They could bully each other with more and less.


    In fact, the secret guard and his own soldiers did the same thing. They didn''t give each other any chance to breathe. The secret guard forced the three monitors to a desperate situation. The knives and knives were all fatal, and they didn''t give each other the chance to escape.


    At this time, Jingchi and Tangtang come with Princess Fushou.


    Like a pig, Jingchi carried Princess Fushou on his back and went to the carriage. Without saying a word, he threw the man on the carriage¡° What will you do next? "


    Lin Chujiu came out of the carriage, "next, please send me back to my house."


    Lin Chujiu had already changed his complicated formal clothes, dressed in casual clothes, his cheeks were flushed after drinking, his eyes were watery, and he was more charming and dazzling than usual.


    "Wow... Pretty beauty, will you come home with me?" Tangtang sees Lin Chujiu and his eyes brighten. He steps forward and reaches for Lin Chujiu''s face.


    "Bold!" Feicui four people are busy dragging Princess Fushou into the carriage. They look up and see this scene. Their faces change greatly. They jump down to block Lin Chujiu and stare at Tangtang fiercely.


    At the same time, Jingchi''s sword

 Chapter 503

    No accident, the sword of Jingchi is on Lin Chujiu''s neck!


    "You, what are you going to do?" Lin Chujiu didn''t move, but feicui''s face turned white with fright. "Don''t mess around. Our princess has no grudge against you. If you want to get into trouble, please come to me."


    The sudden scene scared Tangtang, but Lin Chu was standing in the same place, looking at Tangtang and Jingchi with a smile. Jingchi didn''t like her eyes.


    "Go away!" Jingchi takes back the sword and says to feicui.


    "Wang, Wang..." although feicui was afraid, she refused to go. Lin Chujiu said, "step back. He won''t hurt me." It''s not killing, it''s not even hurting.


    When feicui heard this, she didn''t insist any more, but she retreated behind Lin Chujiu, still staring at Tangtang. Her eyes seemed to be staring at the thief.


    Lin Chujiu knew that feicui didn''t mind Tangtang reaching for her hand. He couldn''t help explaining: "he''s just a child. Don''t think too much."


    At least she didn''t see that there was adultery in the young man''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Tangtang was very popular, but as soon as Lin''s words came out, Tangtang exploded, "child? You are the child, your whole family is the child, and you, master Tang, I am not the child. "


    On hearing this, feicui chuckled, "it''s really a child." Fortunately, she was just frightened and thought she had met the apprentice.


    "You, you, you..." Tangtang was so angry, "Xiaochi Chi, Shifu is right. The women at the foot of the mountain are tigers. They are so bad. Help me teach them a lesson."


    "Kill them?" Jingchi coldly gives advice. Tangtang listens to it and refuses even if she doesn''t think about it. "No, master says we are killers. It''s too bad to kill if we don''t collect money. Unless someone gives money, we don''t waste our energy to do white work."


    "Well." Jingchi answered softly, which was a response to Tangtang. Tangtang thought a little and said, "the old witch wants to kill them. Why don''t you wake her up and ask her to pay money?"


    "You two... Enough!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t listen to it any more, "didn''t he just say you''re a child? As for those who shout, fight and kill? "


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!" Tangtang is upright and upright, which is the way of righteous words.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the sky in silence, "good, good, no disgrace. But now business matters. After finishing business, we''ll go back to King Xiao''s house and talk about it slowly. "


    "Really?" If Tang Tang doesn''t believe it, Lin Chujiu nods hard: "it''s truer than pearl. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    Tangtang turned around and asked, "Xiaochi, do you believe her?"


    "The letter." Jingchi took a look at Lin Chujiu and gave the answer decisively.


    Tangtang is not the first time to tease a woman. Lin Chujiu is the first one who is not angry and says that Tangtang is a child.


    In other people''s eyes, Tangtang is a dandy. But Jingchi knows that Tangtang, as Lin Chujiu said, is just a child. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu is not a woman who only knows how to talk, but has no knowledge at all.


    Tangtang doesn''t believe other people''s words, but Jingchi''s words are very convincing. With Jingchi''s assurance, Tangtang finally gives up the trouble of looking for Lin Chujiu and takes the initiative to finish the business.


    What Lin Chujiu said was nothing important, but to put Princess Fu Shou into Lin Chujiu''s carriage, and then Lin Chujiu went back to King Xiao''s house with Jingchi and Tangtang.


    Before leaving, Lin Chujiu repeatedly told the guards and feicui, "remember, it''s not necessary to work hard to protect your life. The life and death of Princess Fushou has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry, princess. We''ll protect ourselves." The bodyguard nodded and looked relaxed.


    The people in the carriage are not their princesses. What are they going to fight for?


    As for what will happen if Princess Fushou falls into the other side''s hands?


    That''s not what they need to consider. They are good enough to Princess Fushou. They don''t want Princess Fushou''s life. They just use Princess Fushou to replace the princess.


    In the future, Princess Fushou suffered a great crime, which had nothing to do with them. It was all arranged by Princess Fushou herself.


    When things are clear, Lin Chujiu and his bodyguards leave in two ways


    There are two top killers as bodyguards. Lin Chujiu is not worried about the danger on the road. In fact, apart from the people arranged by Princess Fushou on the way, Lin Chujiu and his party are not in any danger. After all, they are at the foot of the emperor. Who dares to make trouble?


    When Lin Chujiu left the city, he took a carriage. It took him an hour, but he didn''t get such good treatment when he came back. Jingchi asked if Lin Chujiu could ride a horse. After confirming that Lin Chujiu would ride a horse, he lost a horse to Lin Chujiu and took Tangtang to ride back to the city.


    Jingchi''s riding skill is very exquisite. Even if he takes one person with him, the speed is not what Lin Chujiu can keep up with. Lin Chujiu uses all means to ensure that he doesn''t fall behind.


    "Xiao Chi Chi, that pretty girl is so powerful. A broken horse can keep up with you." Tangtang nests in Jingchi''s arms and looks back from time to time.


    "Don''t shout. She''s Princess Xiao. She''s married." Jingchi reminds Tangtang, lest he be impolite again.


    There are some things that Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about, which doesn''t mean others don''t care. It''s hard for people to know that if sugar touches Lin Chujiu''s face, Lin Chujiu will be in the capital.


    "I know... Pretty girls belong to other people''s families." Tangtang responded feebly, looking very disappointed, but he soon regained his spirits. "Fortunately, Xiaochi is our family."


    Jingchi''s stiff cheek pulled out a cold smile, and his eyes were soft


    It''s different from the first sail of the ninth day of the forest and the Jingchi lake. When the carriage of King Xiao''s house drove into the woods that must pass through the city, it met the master''s hand!


    It''s definitely really high. Compared with them, the former monitors will be scum in a second.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s mansion wanted to fight hard to avoid being found by the other party, but they didn''t want the other party to bring them all down with just one move.


    "Martial god?" The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house fell to the ground, his face twisted.


    What the hell, do you want people to live?


    Martial god, martial god, only the king of their family can fight!


    In the face of such masters, do they still have to fight?


    Fortunately, the princess of their family ran ahead of time, otherwise they would be useless if they met such experts.


    After the old man, who was called the God of martial arts by the dark guard, put down the guard, he rushed to the carriage. With a "crash", the carriage was shattered and fainted. Princess Fushou, dressed as an overseas Chinese, was lying on the couch with a faint smell of wine.


    "It''s really Princess Xiao. Take people away!" The old man nodded with satisfaction, and immediately several people sprang out of the forest, carried their princess Xiao on their shoulders, turned and left without stopping for a moment


    The bodyguard and feicui were silly. When they ran away, they reacted and began to shout

 Chapter 504

    On their way back to the city, the prince and others were attacked by crazy black bears, so that the prince and others didn''t see the signal for help.


    Big black bear was finally killed by King Wen and his bodyguards. Although the prince and others were not injured, they were greatly frightened. Immediately, none of them dared to stay longer and left late. But when they left, they found that they could not find the owner of another courtyard, Princess Fushou!


    Just then, there was a loud bang from the South


    "Aunt Huang?" The prince''s face was very ugly. He seemed to think of something bad and ran to the hospice like crazy.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Xiao Zian and King Wen looked at each other, but they could not care whether they were embarrassed or not. They quickly followed the prince.


    The prince was very familiar with other hospitals, so he ran to the hospice in three or two steps. When he saw the scene of the hospice, he was stunned.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Zian and King Wen came one step later and stood beside the prince, looking at the ruins of Anning courtyard.


    As soon as they heard the sound, they were still lucky. They couldn''t deceive themselves.


    "Aunt Huang is in it?" King Wen pointed to the ruins and tried.


    "No!" The prince responded, turned around and yelled: "come on, come on, dig alone..."


    The prince said it was impossible, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Otherwise, no one would dig up the ruins.


    The guards came in a hurry, and when they saw the collapsed Anning hospital, they turned pale with fear, "this, this is..."


    "It''s the bear. I saw the blood and footprints of the bear. The big black bear has been here." A smart bodyguard came forward to find out the traces near the hospice and put the responsibility on the furious big black bear.


    I don''t blame them for this. The situation is too bad. If Princess Fushou is OK and wants her to have something wrong, if they can''t find a reason, they will end up in a terrible situation.


    "Come on, dig! You, you guys, go find the princess The prince''s lips trembled for a while. At least he calmed down and didn''t do anything inappropriate.


    "Brother Huang, zi''an and I are going to find someone." Under such circumstances, Wang Wen and Xiao Zian could not say they were gone.


    As if they were crazy, they were looking for the whereabouts of Princess Fushou in another courtyard. Xiao Zian was worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu and quietly ordered someone to explore her whereabouts.


    The other courtyard is very big, and most of the people are digging the ruins. King Wen and Xiao Zian lead the people to search separately. They have searched for the last hour, but they have not seen the whereabouts of Princess Fushou.


    They went back to the hospice in vain. From a distance, they heard the prince''s angry and frightened voice, "Aunt Huang, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it can''t be Aunt Huang..."


    Two people don''t need to ask also know, blessing longevity long Princess nine times out of ten died in peace courtyard.


    "Things are in trouble." Xiao Zian and King Wen ran into Anning courtyard by chance, and saw the prince kneeling on the side of a woman in red with her face down. Judging from her figure and dress, she was undoubtedly the princess of longevity.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Huang died? " King Wen came in and quickly glanced at the corpse.


    "This is Aunt Huang? Turn it over. " Although the clothes and body shape are very similar, but for the sake of safety, King Wen asked the bodyguard to turn the body over to reveal the front.


    But before the bodyguard moved, the prince yelled, "don''t, don''t, don''t turn it over..." in the middle of the speech, he covered his heart and vomited wildly, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" King Wen frowned slightly. Because of the prince''s orders, the bodyguards didn''t dare to move. King Wen didn''t say much. He went up and kicked the body over with his feet


    "Ouch..." seeing the corpse, Rao was King Wen who had been fighting on the battlefield, and his face became very ugly.


    There was no human form on the front of the corpse. The face and chest were all scratched by a bear. The face might have been hit by a heavy object. It was flat and more shocking than a female ghost.


    "This is Aunt Huang?" Xiao Zian looked at Wen Wei, but now he was most calm. He looked at the dead woman on the ground with a slight frown.


    He didn''t doubt anything. He just thought that his aunt would not die so easily.


    This... Is incredible.


    "Yes, it''s Aunt Huang. The maid has checked it. It is The prince vomited for a while, his face was slightly better, but he still did not dare to look at the flattened bodies.


    "How did the hospice collapse? How can Aunt Huang be pressed down? " Xiao Zian frowned more and more tightly. His intuition told him that it was not easy today, but


    It doesn''t seem easy to find out.


    "If his royal highness Huian, the big black bear ran out and killed the eldest princess. The bodyguard outside the hospital has been in trouble. Look at the wound, it was the black bear who killed it. I don''t know why the word "Anning" collapsed. " The bodyguard came forward to answer the "accident" with a look of fear.


    They wanted to say that the hospice was crushed by the big black bear, but it was obviously impossible, because the big black bear had already died when the hospice collapsed.


    "Check, immediately let people find out what''s going on. In addition, send someone to the city to report the matter to the emperor." Xiao Zian takes a look at the pale face of the prince, who has been flustered, and impolitely arranges the follow-up matters.


    When the prince comes to take charge of the overall situation, I don''t know when it will be.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the guards of other hospitals took a look at the prince. Seeing that the prince had no objection, they immediately split up


    Xiao Zian told the matter, then ordered his prince, King Wen and his soldiers to seal up the other courtyard, take the roster to count the heads, and forbid anyone to enter or leave.


    At this time, everyone is suspected.


    The prince is still meaningless, just let people arrange for him to have a good rest


    The news of Princess Fushou''s death in another hospital soon spread to the imperial palace. But one step earlier than this news was that Lin Chujiu was killed outside the city. Although he was not injured, he was greatly frightened and fell ill in bed as soon as he returned to the palace.


    The emperor first received the news of Lin Chujiu''s accident. Knowing that Princess Fushou didn''t succeed, he sneered and sent doctor Qin to treat Lin Chujiu.


    He knew Fushou was useless!


    The emperor thought that this was the end of the matter, and Princess Fushou was a lesson. He didn''t want to turn around and report that Princess Changshou was dead!


    "How can the eldest princess die when she is well?" The emperor was very angry. Although he didn''t like to see Princess Fushou, he was his royal sister after all. He had been following her for so many years, and suddenly heard that she died in an accident. How could the emperor not be angry.


    Who is so brave that even the princess of the dynasty dares to kill!


    "Back to the emperor, the princess was killed by the bear." The bodyguard, who came to report the news, trembled and told the emperor what had happened.


    And the big black bear that killed the eldest princess was captured by the eldest princess Fushou

 Chapter 505

    Prince Xiao''s house didn''t hide the fact that Lin Chujiu was killed outside the city. People at the gate of the city saw the bodyguard of Prince Xiao''s house driving a broken ox cart into the city.


    Naturally, there is no need to check the cars and horses in and out of the city. The bodyguard didn''t see Lin Chujiu. He only heard that Princess Xiao was seriously injured, for fear of endangering her life.


    The emperor sent imperial doctor Qin to Prince Xiao''s residence to treat Lin Chujiu. However, imperial doctor Qin did not see Lin Chujiu. According to people in Prince Xiao''s residence, Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, hurt her face and was afraid that she could not see anyone.


    The imperial doctor of Qin insisted on going in with the emperor''s will. The servants of King Xiao''s mansion didn''t dare to stop them, but when they entered the inner room, they were smashed in the head by Lin Chujiu. Unable to do so, doctor Qin had to step down.


    The eunuch of the Qin Dynasty rushed back to the palace with the wound. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, the eunuch came forward and was summoned by the emperor.


    Doctor Qin had to go to the meeting hall to see the emperor with his injured head.


    The emperor knew the death of Princess Fushou at this time. Although everyone said that Princess Fushou died under the hand of black bear, the emperor still didn''t believe it.


    Princess Fushou is not "kowtow..." the emperor taps the table and hides in the dark. A shadow comes out and kneels in front of the emperor.


    "Go and find out who the princess has contacted recently? Check the people around the princess Although the princess is dead, some things can''t be finished.


    "A humble position leads to a decree." As soon as the shadow flashed, it disappeared.


    At this time, everyone thought that the Dead Princess Fu Shou was being regarded as Lin Chujiu by the people of Zhang Jia of the Empire and was being thrown on the cargo ship of Zhang Jia to the central empire.


    After throwing the man into the bottom of the boat, the steward confirmed again, "are you sure this is Princess Xiao? Seems older? " Princess Fushou is well maintained. Although she has had two children, she has a wonderful posture. There is no frown on her face, so the last heavy makeup will not show.


    "As like as two peas," they were all tied up in the carriage of the king''s palace, dressed alike in the same manner as the princess said. The imperial family has always sent people to watch King Xiao''s house, but the house is heavily guarded. Their people can''t go in to inquire about the news at all. They only find out that Lin Chujiu hasn''t really appeared since he entered the city, and even the imperial doctor sent by the emperor hasn''t seen Lin Chujiu.


    The steward on board had seen people in person. Although she seemed to be more mature, she was really a woman of high status. When she contacted the abnormal behavior of King Xiao''s house, the steward turned his head and said, "go, send someone to send a letter to King Xiao and tell him that his princess is in our hands. If we don''t want her to become a prostitute of thousands of people, we will withdraw immediately, With sincerity, I''ll go to the grain shop in Zhangjia and have a good talk about the redemption of Princess Xiao. "


    "Yes At this time, Zhang''s freighter set sail for the central empire


    Princess Fushou, who fainted in the cabin, doesn''t know that she is about to leave Dongwen and go to the central Empire she doesn''t know. She will taste everything she has prepared for Lin Chujiu one by one!


    The sun is sinking, and the sun is setting. Before dark, the emperor sent someone to take over the other courtyard of Princess Fushou. "Your three Highnesses, the emperor has an order, please go back to the palace immediately."


    Xiao Zian and King Wen had no opinion, but the prince said, "what about Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin? What''s your father''s plan


    "The emperor said that Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin were frightened. They could go back to the palace directly." The bodyguard repeats the emperor''s orders in a straight line, even if the other side is the prince, there is no flattering look.


    Knowing that Lin wanting didn''t have to stay here, the prince nodded with satisfaction and left first with his own personal guard.


    Xiao zi''an and King Wen follow closely, but they always look at each other in a bad way. Even when they walk together, they have no topic to talk about


    When the prince and the three men came back, the gate was already closed. However, the gate was empty to the three men. Let alone it was too early, even if they wanted to enter the city in the middle of the night, the gate had to be opened.


    In the city, the imperial guards had been waiting for them. As soon as they came in, they were escorted into the palace by the imperial guards. As for Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting, who were behind them, they were sent back to the palace by the prince''s own soldiers.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting are so scared today that they are all in a daze. The mother and daughter are sitting in the carriage, and they don''t know what to do. The prince can say what to do


    The emperor summoned the prince to ask what happened in another courtyard.


    Xiao Zian faces Lin Chujiu. The emperor knows this, but the emperor believes that his son won''t cheat him.


    The emperor asked Xiao Zian first, and Xiao answered one by one. The prince and King Wen added two sentences from time to time. The three brothers didn''t hide anything, and told them all what they saw. The emperor was angry because

 Chapter 506

    What we learned from the three princes is enough to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. In other words, even if Lin Chujiu did it, Lin Chujiu also has enough human and material evidence to prove that everything has nothing to do with her.


    Lin Chujiu''s bodyguard has not come in outside the hospital; The only dark guard was put down by Princess Fushou''s people, who had been guarded by the guards, and had not been awake until now.


    Lin Chujiu was drunk by Princess Fushou. He was really drunk when he left the banquet in advance. And the big black bear in other hospitals was crazy and hurt people, which had nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. At that time, Lin Chujiu had already left, and the bodyguards in other hospitals could testify.


    In other words, Lin Chujiu and the people she took had sufficient alibi. No matter how much the emperor splashed dirty water, he could not count the death of Princess Fushou on Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor sighed, did not hold on to Lin Chujiu, but asked: "who did the death of the princess?"


    It seems that the emperor is asking the prince, but it is more like talking to himself. Xiao Zian and King Wen bow their heads and say nothing. The prince is hesitant. In this case, the emperor naturally wants to ask the prince.


    The prince hesitated for a moment and said, "father, people from other hospitals say that there is a man who disguises himself as a woman around the emperor''s aunt. She sent someone from Jiangnan to find him. She disguised herself as a woman and served around the emperor''s aunt. She ate and lived with the Emperor''s aunt and was very intimate. After Aunt Huang''s accident, the man disappeared. "


    At last, the prince''s voice became smaller and smaller. Even if he didn''t look up, he knew that his father was very angry.


    "Man''s pet? She''s looking for another man? She is damned The emperor had three points of guilt, but now all disappeared.


    The royal family has no good reputation in the hearts of the common people because of the fact that Princess Fushou raised a male pet. The emperor threw Princess Fushou to another courtyard to cultivate her character. She didn''t want to get into yingyuelou before, but now she still buys a male pet from Jiangnan.


    If it''s spread, what''s the royal face?


    The emperor''s face was livid with anger, and the three of them did not dare to breathe. It took a long time for them to hear the emperor say, "you should not know this. I don''t want to hear it mentioned again."


    "I understand." Prince three people busy kneel down, almost swear to promise.


    "Step back." The emperor is not interested in further questioning after asking about such a bad thing, so he sent a spy to check it, and there will be news tomorrow at the latest.


    "My son is leaving." The prince and the three did not dare to stay longer and went out one by one.


    The crown prince and King Wen have a residence outside the palace. Xiao Zian still lives in the palace. They are not in the same direction. So when they get out of the palace, they separate.


    Xiao Zian went to Qinghe hall alone, while the prince and King Wen went in another direction. Before he left, the prince looked back at Xiao Zian''s figure and said, "Zian is really loved by his father and Emperor. Now he lives in the palace. Do you remember that brother Wen got married at the 16th birthday


    King Wen knew in his heart that the prince''s move was to stir up the relationship between him and Xiao Zian. Although he didn''t like Xiao Zian, it didn''t mean that he would be fooled by the prince.


    "Zian is different from us. His father didn''t trust him. It''s normal for him to be outside. The prince can rest assured that before long, Zian will get married and go out of the palace. " No matter what he thought in his heart, King Wen didn''t care. Seeing what the Prince wanted to say, King Wen stopped him first. "Prince, I heard that Aunt Huang was injured. Why don''t we go to see Aunt Huang tomorrow?"


    The prince''s provocative words were blocked for a while, and his tongue was tied. Then he came over, "Aunt Huang has an accident, and I''m not in the mood to go out. Brother Wen, look for Zian. He''s always close to his aunt. "


    The prince asked when he entered the city. He heard that Lin Chujiu had ruined his face. For some reason, he suddenly felt a strange pleasure.


    Without that gorgeous face, he saw how Lin Chujiu sat in front of her and how she appeared in front of others!


    The news that Lin Chujiu''s face had been destroyed was like wings. It spread in the upper class in an instant. Xiao Zian just thought about it. Lin wanting felt like she was going to fly. Her eyes were full of spring, and she even began to sew wedding clothes secretly.


    Fortunately, the crown prince is busy investigating the cause of Princess Fushou''s death these days, so he has no time to pay attention to Lin wanting. Otherwise, he should let the crown prince know that Lin wanting is preparing to marry Xiao TIANYAO, and he will probably vomit blood with anger.


    The emperor originally thought that one or two days of failure would be enough to find out the cause of the death of Princess Fu Shou. Unexpectedly, it took four days for the spy to find out something.


    "My Lord, the man who disguises himself as a woman around the princess Chang is a prostitute from the south of the Yangtze River who was found by the people of King Xiao''s residence. He got a dirty disease and was abandoned outside. He was cured by the people of King Xiao''s residence and sent to the princess Chang."


    "The eldest princess has been very close to the people in the northern regions recently, and secretly has contacts with the imperial Zhang Jia. Because of the previous grain shop incident, Zhang has a grudge against Princess Xiao. He takes the initiative to contact the princess Chang and ask the princess Chang to lead Princess Xiao out of the city. Zhang''s people will take Princess Xiao away and use it to threaten King Xiao. "


    "On the afternoon of Princess Chang''s accident, a cargo ship from Zhang Jia went to the central empire. It is reported that before the ship was set sail, someone saw that Zhang Jia had carried several wooden cases up, and another man got off the ship temporarily and headed for the front line. "


    "There''s no accident. Princess Xiao should have hurt her face. She''s recuperating in Prince Xiao''s residence, and that person is Princess Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    The spy chief is very clever. It seems that he didn''t say anything, but in fact he said everything clearly. As long as the emperor connects these things, he can infer the truth immediately


    For the convenience of communication with you, the key is to facilitate you to urge more! Chengjiu has opened a public wechat, wechat: TD chengjiu


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "" in the upper right corner - enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 507

    The emperor is not a fool, the spy chief said so frankly, what else does he not understand?


    Although there is no evidence, from the spy''s words, the emperor can infer the course of the matter.


    Fushou plans to kidnap Lin Chujiu with people from Beiyu and imperial Zhangjia. As a result, Lin Chujiu knows in advance. Lin Chujiu plans to use the plan and unites the people who are placed next to Fushou. I don''t know what method he used to replace Lin Chujiu with Fushou.


    The imperial Zhangjia took Fushou away as Lin Chujiu. Up to now, they still don''t know that they tied the wrong person. They even sent someone to deliver a letter to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Hum..." after sorting out the matter, the emperor couldn''t stop sneering, "what a Lin junior nine, you are really not simple, I think you are wrong."


    The emperor picked up the pen on the table and held it tightly. The blue veins on the back of his hand showed how bad his mood was at this time.


    Lin Chujiu!


    "Pa..." the emperor broke his pen and looked up to see the spy head kneeling below. The emperor said with a cold face: "roll down!"


    The spy chief didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, and disappeared with a flash.


    The emperor sat still, his hand cut by the broken pen, and his red blood came out. But the Emperor didn''t know the pain, and his eyes flashed with complicated light


    If there was no accident, Princess Fushou didn''t die. She was taken away by the imperial family.


    There is no need to doubt this. Now the question is, should he send someone to rescue him?


    Help? He is not afraid, but he can''t afford to lose his face.


    All people think that Princess Fushou is dead. He wants to rescue people. How can he explain to the civil and military officials and the people?


    In addition, when he rescued people, it means that he knew Zhang''s plot and directly tore his face with Zhang.


    A little Zhang is not terrible, but the central Empire behind him.


    Because of the bank business, the central empire was very dissatisfied with Dongwen. Otherwise, Nanman would not have interfered in the war between Dongwen and Beili.


    The central empire is worried that it can''t find him. Is it worth fighting with the central Empire again for a happy life?


    Moreover, according to Fu Shou''s temperament, Lin Chujiu falls into the hands of Zhang Jia people, and he will not be able to get it right. When the central empire is saved, but a long Princess whose reputation is ruined is saved. Is it worth it?


    Can''t you help me?


    After all, Fu Shou is his royal sister, and he once wanted to protect her.


    "This matter..." the emperor closed his eyes, opened his clenched hands, and let the pieces of wood fall


    "Somebody The emperor thought again and again, and finally made a decision.


    "My Lord!" He is still a spy. At this time, he is the only one guarding outside. No one can come in.


    "Go, send someone to sneak into the cargo ship of Zhang Jia and try to rescue the eldest princess." The emperor still did not open his eyes, "as far as possible" two words bite light, but these two words a, spy head son understand the emperor''s meaning.


    Try your best, that is, things don''t have to be successful, as long as you try your best to do it, you won''t feel guilty in the future.


    After solving a big problem, the emperor has time to pay attention to his wound. Seeing his bloody palm, the emperor asks people to announce the doctor to come.


    With such a small wound, there is no need for the imperial doctor of Qin to enter the palace, but no one dares to say no to the emperor''s request.


    Doctor Qin rushed into the palace and saw that the emperor''s wound had not been bandaged. After the ceremony, he knelt down to the emperor''s feet and picked out the sawdust from the wound for the emperor and carefully bandaged it.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before and after, but Dr. Qin was sweating all over. "My Lord, the wound has been bandaged up. I''ll try not to touch water these two days."


    The Emperor didn''t care about his injury, but said: "Qin Aiqing, do you think Lin Chujiu''s injury is fake?" If you find out about Princess Fu Shou, the emperor doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu will be hurt.


    Since Lin Chujiu took Li daitaojiang, the longevity leader, in advance, it shows that Lin Chujiu was not at the scene at that time.


    How can you hurt your face when people are away?


    "It''s, it''s... it''s possible." With a cold sweat and a bad premonition, before waiting for the emperor to say a word, the imperial doctor of Qin reiterated: "my Lord, at that time, I just saw the wound of Princess Xiao. It was very frightening."


    At that time, doctor Qin said that Lin Chujiu''s wound was very deep. If it was true, her face would be destroyed. If it was false, there was no need to say anything.


    "Dr. Qin, go to King Xiao''s house again tomorrow. Anyway, you should see Lin Chujiu''s injury with your own eyes." The emperor opened his mouth slowly and moved his right hand. Seeing that his right hand was still flexible and didn''t affect writing, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Doctor Qin is very good and always knows what he needs.


    He can get hurt, but he can''t let his ministers know.


    "I will comply with the order." Doctor Qin did not dare to say no. he bowed his head.


    The emperor also knew that it was difficult for him to deal with it, so he added: "I will send you to the Dragon Guard. If Princess Xiao dares to hurt you, I will allow you to do it."


    In other words, in order to find out whether Lin Chujiu really hurt his face, the Emperor didn''t mind using violence.


    Doctor Qin was relieved.


    With the emperor''s words, he will be at ease!


    At the same time, in the study of King Xiao''s residence, Su Cha, who did not dare to enter during the day, sneaked in and reported the progress to Lin Chujiu.


    "Things are going well. The people in Zhang Jia and Futian think that the news of your disgrace, princess, was deliberately released by Xiao''s house to cover up your disappearance. Zhang also sent someone to deliver a letter to the Lord. He should be here in half a month. " When Su Cha said this, she was very excited and her eyes were very bright.


    There''s no way. He can''t help but get excited when he thinks that it took him a long time to tie away a fake.


    If the people of Zhang Jia knew that they had worked so hard, but at last they tied up a useless Princess Fu Shou, would they vomit blood?


    Lin Chujiu laughed, turned his pen and asked, "when will the letter we wrote to Wang Ye arrive?"


    Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO will compromise with Zhang for her, it involves too much, so he should report it in advance to avoid mistakes.


    "The letter was sent out seven days ago. Calculate the time. There are seven days left at most before the letter will reach the Lord." Su Cha said confidently, and then she took a look at Lin Chujiu. She saw that Lin Chujiu was satisfied. Su Cha tentatively asked: "princess, you don''t want to know, what''s your reaction when the prince learns that you are kidnapped by Zhang Jia?"


    Don''t women love this? Why didn''t their princess like it?


    "I don''t want to." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to take the road.


    "Ah? Why not? " Su Cha''s face was puzzled. Lin Chujiu gave a smile. He didn''t plan to elaborate on it. He just said, "there''s no need." Yes, there''s no need. She never thought about testing Xiao TIANYAO with something.


    The relationship between her and Xiao TIANYAO is too weak to stand the test

 Chapter 508

    The purpose of the trial is to get an answer, but no matter what answer Xiao TIANYAO gives, Lin Chujiu feels that he can''t bear it.


    If Xiao TIANYAO knows that she has been kidnapped, but doesn''t care about her, she thinks she will collapse directly. No matter how much Xiao TIANYAO says and does in the future, she will have a knot in her heart.


    If Xiao TIANYAO knows that she has been kidnapped, and then leaves everything behind to save her, causing his men to die in the battle, only to find that everything is just her temptation, she thinks Xiao TIANYAO will hate her to death.


    At that time, no matter how much she did or said, Xiao TIANYAO would have a knot in his heart, and those innocent soldiers would become a scar between them.


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu never thought that it would be too stupid and stupid to try Xiao TIANYAO with his own safety.


    Su Cha saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t pretend to be sincere, but really thought so. She was greatly relieved.


    As Xiao TIANYAO''s brother, he certainly didn''t want Lin Chujiu to be spoiled by Xiao TIANYAO and make trouble for him by relying on his love.


    Lin Chu knows a lot about things in Jiuming, and Xiao TIANYAO will save a lot of things. If she can find a woman who is rational and calm, Su Cha is happy for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Getting the answer she wanted, Su Cha didn''t tangle any more. She continued to talk about Zhang''s kidnapping of Princess Fushou.


    "The emperor doubted the death of Princess Fushou, so he sent a spy to check it. I let someone obstruct it a little. But in order not to make the emperor suspicious, he didn''t dare to do too much. If there is no accident, the emperor will know that Princess Fushou is not dead these two days, and Zhang has caught the wrong person."


    When Su Cha said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "princess, do you say that the people of Zhang Jia are blind? How can the old witch of Princess Fushou compare with you? When they see the face of Princess Fushou, they don''t doubt it?"


    Their royal concubines are not those who are locked up in the palace gate. They have never seen anyone in their life. How about their royal concubines running out often?


    "I usually only wear light make-up. That day... Someone put on heavy make-up for Princess Fushou. I can''t see her original appearance. It''s normal if I can''t recognize her." Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the people sent by Zhang Jia to bind Lin Chujiu have never met Lin Chujiu. They only think that according to Xiao TIANYAO''s age, Xiao TIANYAO''s Princess will not be too young.


    With a smile, Su Cha praised Lin''s wisdom, and then said, "it''s seven or eight days since now. Even if Zhang Jia knows that he''s tied the wrong person, he doesn''t dare to come back. It''s not easy for the emperor to save people."


    Zhang Jia wants to send the princess back. Isn''t he telling the emperor that they have taken the princess away?


    At that time, the emperor can''t let them go.


    Zhang Jia is in a dilemma. What they can do now is to pretend that they have done nothing and quietly deal with Princess Fushou.


    However, Su Cha really overestimated the people of Zhang Jia. So far, the people of Zhang Jia still haven''t found that they tied the wrong person. Of course, it''s not that Princess Fushou didn''t say it, but that they didn''t give Princess Fushou a chance.


    Since Princess Fushou got on the boat, the people of Zhang Jia have been feeding her with the drug. Sometimes Princess Fushou is sober, but her brain is still not clear. She feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s normal for Princess longevity to feel uncomfortable. There are no women on the ship, and all the sailors on the ship are young and strong men, so it''s hard to avoid some thoughts.


    The guard of Princess Fushou doesn''t care about anything except her life and death. The sailor bravely tried once, and without being punished, his bravery grew stronger


    The people of Zhang Jia wanted to humiliate Xiao TIANYAO. Even if the steward knew what the sailors had done, he would open and close his eyes at this time. Anyway, it would be better if Princess Xiao would not die. Who knows what happened to Princess Xiao while she was on the ship?


    Su Cha and Lin Chujiu are right. Even if Zhang Jia is tied to the wrong person, he doesn''t dare to make a public statement. The emperor knows the cause and effect, and he won''t find out. That''s why Li Daitao is so brave that he takes Princess Fushou to make up the number.


    However, it is impossible to hide this matter for a lifetime. Lin Chujiu always wants to see people. Su Cha points to Lin Chujiu''s intact face and says, "princess, Princess Fushou has no chance to come back. What should you do with the injury on your face?"


    In order to paralyze Zhang Jia and the emperor, Lin Chujiu hides on the ground that his face is injured. But it''s OK to cheat Zhang Jia, but it''s impossible to cheat the emperor.


    As soon as the emperor knows about Princess Fushou, he will doubt the wound on Lin Chujiu''s face.


    "Just two more days. After two days, when the imperial flower family comes, the wound on my face will have a good reason." Lin Chu Jiu had a plan in mind. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t exaggerate the wound like that.


    The central empire is mysterious and rich. It even has some strange medicines such as Longpu. In order to thank King Xiao''s house for saving their young master''s kindness, what''s the point of sending a medicine that can cure the wound on her face?


    "The princess had already thought about it, so I don''t have to worry about it." Su Cha was completely relieved, "I''ll write to the prince and tell him that although the princess let go, the prince said that no matter what happened, he was there."


    "When did the LORD say that? Have you written? " Lin Chujiu asked.


    Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t written back to her for a long time since he sent the seal last time. She understands that he is nervous about the war, but


    She didn''t ask Xiao TIANYAO to give her a long reply. She would be satisfied with three or five words!


    "This, this..." Su Cha got up quietly, stood in front of Lin Chujiu with a bow, and retreated little by little, "princess, you see it''s late, I should go back, otherwise it''s too late, it''s too late..."


    Su Cha couldn''t find a reason for it for a long time. Lin Chujiu''s good temper helped him find a reason, "why is it too late? Are you afraid of the night ban? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m afraid... No, it''s already night time." Su Cha said half of the reaction, to Shanglin junior nine know everything eyes, Su Cha face a change, can''t take care of, turned to run.


    "What are you running for? Have you not withheld my letter in private Lin Chujiu got up and didn''t chase him. He just took two steps forward. Su Cha didn''t dare to go any further. Lin Chujiu stepped forward and stepped back. He said pitifully: "princess, you have to believe me. I have never done anything to hold your letter in private. Don''t be angry, princess. I''ll write to the prince and ask him why he didn''t reply to your letter. "


    "Ha CHO, ha cho..." just after winning a battle, the whole person was like Xiao TIANYAO who was fished out of his blood. Suddenly, he began to sneeze constantly, and his eyes were stunned


    How can they catch cold?


    It''s amazing

 Chapter 509

    In the first battle between Dongwen and Beili, after Xiao TIANYAO led his troops to the front line, Dongwen gained the upper hand and was about to beat Beili back. However, the joining of Nanman made the battle situation complicated. No one knew who the final victory would belong to?


    Xiao TIANYAO has fought with Nanman''s elephant soldiers. Although they are powerful, Xiao TIANYAO and his jinwuwei are not vegetarians. If there are only Nanman''s elephant soldiers, Xiao TIANYAO is sure to win this battle, but


    Nanman sent not only elephant soldiers, but also some unknown experts!


    Those people... Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t fight with them, he had a look at them from a distance. Only a look at Xiao TIANYAO could tell that they were martial gods, a total of three!


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that the Nanman royal family has martial gods. This is an unwritten rule in many countries, including Dongwen, Beili and Xiwu. However, the royal family of the four countries can only have two martial gods at most. No matter how many are found, they will be taken away by the central empire.


    It is impossible for Nanman to send out three martial god masters at one time. Let alone that Nanman does not necessarily have three martial gods. Even if there are, they dare not send them out openly. Once they are sent out, the central empire will send someone to take them away.


    Moreover, the four states had an agreement with the central empire that the God of war would not appear on the battlefield. If it were not for this, Xiao TIANYAO would not keep suppressing his strength and not allow himself to be promoted.


    Now, there are martial god level masters on the battlefield, but the central Empire has no reaction


    In this case, even if you don''t have to think about it, you can understand that the three martial god masters who appeared together with Nanman elephant soldiers must have been sent by the central empire.


    By doing so, the central empire is warning Xiao TIANYAO that, no matter how arrogant Xiao TIANYAO is, it is as easy for the central Empire to kill him as to crush an ant.


    If there are only three martial gods, Xiao TIANYAO can write back to the city to move soldiers and ask the emperor to send the two martial gods in the palace to the battlefield. Anyway, everyone sends them out, and the central empire can''t say that they are wrong alone. It''s hard to say who wins or loses one-on-one, but


    There are five martial gods on the battlefield!


    In addition to the three members of the central Empire, there are also two members sent by Beili.


    Unless Xiao TIANYAO can win over Xiwu and let Xiwu send two of them, the emperor Dongwen will send them to death.


    Emperor Dongwen would not do such a stupid thing. Xiao TIANYAO gave up his plan to let the emperor send Wu Shen.


    Fortunately, the three martial gods from the central empire are self reliant and can''t do it easily. Xiao TIANYAO mainly deals with the two martial gods in the northern calendar, but Xiao TIANYAO has just stepped into the level of martial god. Although his skill is very stable, he is still very hard to do it one-on-two.


    During this period of time, the army of Dongwen had a hard time. On the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO was suppressed by the two military gods of Beili, and his jinwuwei was also suppressed by the elephant soldiers. Although they did not break the city by Beili, they fell into a passive position.


    "Mr. Wang, if we continue to fight like this, we will suffer." It''s getting colder. They don''t have the cold resistance of Beili people. I don''t know how many soldiers will die of freezing at that time.


    Didn''t you see that even the prince caught cold?


    "Wang Ye, the strength of the other side is too strong. Five martial gods! Those bastards at the bottom are shaking with their knives. " Xiao TIANYAO left several deputy generals, a decadent face, eyes full of blood, faint tears.


    "The central Empire deceives people too much. This is a war between Dongwen and Beili. Why should the central Empire intervene?" Xiao TIANYAO''s right-hand Deputy generals were a little younger, and some of them could not hold their breath and scolded them.


    "The central Empire always boasted that it was fair, but what happened? He sent the martial god to the battlefield to take the lead in breaking the rules of the four countries. "


    "The central Empire makes a good remark. It says that although we are subordinate countries, we will not interfere in our internal affairs, but now which of them will not interfere? When the central Empire fought with those countries in Zhongzhou, we were asked to send out people every time. Once the war started, we took our people as beasts and rushed to the front like pigs. After each war, less than 20% of the people could come back alive. "


    The deputy general, grandfather and father all died in the battles between the central Empire and several countries in Zhongzhou. "Lord, we must win, lose, lose... We can only be at the mercy of others."


    The ideal of this deputy is very good, but the reality is: "win? How to win? The other side is five martial gods. The Lord is a man, not a God. He can fight two with one, but he can''t fight five with one. "


    "What''s the matter with Wushen? I, I fought with them!"


    "Spell? What do you spell? Who do you think you are? With your ability, the martial god can crush you by lifting his fingers. Even if you fight, you can''t hold the pace of the martial god. "


    "Do you think we have no chance of winning? Don''t fight this war, just admit defeat. "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t think so. If you admit defeat or not, with the Lord in, even if we can''t fight the martial god, we won''t lose this battle. "


    "Don''t blame the Lord for everything. It''s hard for him to deal with the two martial gods alone. We have to find a way to solve the remaining three."


    "Find a way out? Don''t be naive. They are martial gods, and there are still three. Do you think martial gods can be solved when you say you can solve them? Don''t see if you have that qualification? "


    "Don''t build up the prestige of others and destroy your morale. There are more ways than difficulties. The God of martial arts is also a human being. If it is a human being, there will be weaknesses. We can certainly think of ways to deal with the God of martial arts. "


    "Naive, in the face of powerful strength, any method is futile."


    The whole room was quiet.


    Strength decides everything. The strength of the God of martial arts is there. Sometimes it''s impossible even if you don''t recognize your destiny.


    The sudden silence made several noisy lieutenants suddenly react to what they had just done. One of them looked at Xiao TIANYAO nervously and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but didn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s over?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and looked coldly at the deputies.


    "Plop..." the lieutenants knelt down and said in the same voice: "the end will die, please punish."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Everyone who knows Xiao TIANYAO well knows that he hates the quarrel among his subordinates. It''s obvious that these lieutenants are against him.


    "Mo Jiang should not have a meaningless dispute with his colleagues. Please forgive me." The first person on the left side, with a low head, sincerely admitted his mistake. Others, like others, admitted their mistakes and pleaded for mercy.


    The deputy general thought that everyone was wrong. Xiao TIANYAO would hold it high and put it down gently. But he didn''t want to wait until everyone asked him to finish his crime. Xiao TIANYAO said calmly: "the army is a place of discipline. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. Drag it down and fight with each other. "


    There are not many and many ten army sticks. They can''t sit down after fighting, but it doesn''t affect their action. Tomorrow


    You can''t ride a horse, but you can still fight!

 Chapter 510

    A group of deputy generals were dragged down to fight with the baton, so no one discussed with Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to listen to those people''s meaningless quarrels, so he wrote down the order and told his soldiers, "give it to the generals later and let them carry out the order."


    Xiao TIANYAO went back to his camp after he had finished the military affairs. As soon as he sat down, the secret guard offered a box, "Lord, the letter from the capital."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face softened, and the chill in his eyes also disappeared.


    Open the box and take out three letters, one from Su Cha and the other two from Lin Chujiu.


    As always, Xiao TIANYAO read Su Cha''s letter first


    This is a habit that Xiao TIANYAO developed when he was a child. The delicious food should be kept for the last time and eaten slowly.


    Su Cha''s letter is as simple as ever. It describes the business of the bank, the treatment of nannuoyao and Ji Fengyu in Dongwen, and the trend of the prince, king an and King Wen. Finally, it mentions that Princess Fushou, together with the imperial family Zhang Jia and the king of Beiyu, calculated Lin Chujiu, but was actually calculated by Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO quickly read it and knew the general trend in Beijing. He spread paper, studied ink, and wrote back to Su cha.


    Xiao TIANYAO writes very quickly, but he doesn''t Scribble. He tells things one by one, just like he doesn''t need to think about them. He comes at hand


    Soon the letter was written. When the ink was dry, Xiao TIANYAO sealed the letter and left it aside.


    Doing all this well, Xiao TIANYAO opened the letter from Lin Chujiu, leaned back on the chair and looked at it slowly.


    It''s also about the start-up of the bank. Su Cha finished it in two sentences. Lin Chujiu wrote two pieces of paper. It can be seen that in order to fill three pieces of paper, Lin Chujiu wrote a lot of nonsense.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO took the letter very seriously. Even when he read the letter, his lips went up unconsciously.


    With great patience, after reading every word, Xiao TIANYAO folded the letter according to the original crease, put it back into the envelope, and opened another letter.


    It seems to be Lin Chujiu''s habit to say one or two things in a letter. The second letter was about Princess Fushou. Su Cha wrote three lines at the end of the letter, and Lin Chujiu wrote three and a half pieces of paper.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital, he can imagine how Lin Chujiu, a little fox, secretly calculated Princess Fushou. After the success of the plan, he can hide himself in the corner.


    "It''s a good Lord. Do you want to write back?" Because of the bad mood brought by the five martial gods, after seeing Lin Chujiu''s letter, it was swept away.


    He rubbed his finger against the place where Lin Chu Jiu had left his seal. Xiao TIANYAO hesitated for a moment.


    It seems that he hasn''t answered Lin Chujiu''s letter for a long time. If he doesn''t reply again, the fox will be angry.


    Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s anger and complaint that he didn''t reply, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help but chuckle. This smile frightened the dark Wei. He only heard "click..." and the dark Wei fell down, revealing his whereabouts.


    "Miserable!" The dark guard, who fell to the ground, secretly screamed bad. Before he could get up, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "go to find Liubai. I don''t want to see you again."


    Such a stupid dark guard, I really don''t know how Liubai was trained. It''s just... Shame!


    "Yes, sir." Dark Wei got up and saluted. He limped out and wiped his tears as he walked


    Wuwuwu... He is so unlucky. Why is his luck so bad?


    When does Wang Ye laugh badly? Why does he laugh when he is in office?


    Unfortunately, the dark Wei firmly believes that this is not his dereliction of duty. Any dark Wei will fall from the tree when he hears the king''s laughter. He is just unlucky to encounter this.


    "Well, I won''t be the Lord''s Secret guard." Unfortunately, dark Wei sighs, but


    "Why do I feel a little happy?" Unfortunately, the dark guard''s feet beat his head hard. "No, no, I can''t have this idea. If it''s not the Lord''s dark guard, I have to go back to receive training again. It''s too hard!"


    Unlucky dark Wei mouth said bitter, but the rising lip corner is frozen, how also can''t fall down..


    Hahaha... He''s not the prince''s Secret guard. He goes back to receive two months of training. After passing the examination, he can be the princess''s Secret guard. From then on, he will follow the princess and drink spicy food.


    I don''t see that after meeting the princess, Anpu not only has a name, but also has a higher status among their brothers. When they meet Anpu, they have to say hello to each other, just to ask about the princess. Fortunately, when the prince is not happy, they will tell him, so that he won''t let them off.


    Interrupted by the dark Wei, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t reply to Lin Chujiu.


    "You don''t need to write if you can go back; If I can''t go back, it''s no use writing to you. " Even Xiao TIANYAO is not sure about the five martial gods.


    He can still hold on now because the three martial gods from the central Empire didn''t do it. Once the five martial gods do it at the same time, no matter how high his martial arts skills are.


    Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows with his right hand


    Even if five martial gods join hands, he will live.


    He still has some important things to do. He can''t die yet.


    There is also that stupid woman who offends her mother''s family and the emperor for him. Without his protection, she will not be swallowed by life.


    "So stupid, don''t give yourself a little retreat, without the protection of the king, what do you want to do?" Even for that stupid woman, he has to go back alive!


    For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO was full of fighting spirit again!


    Different from Xiao TIANYAO''s fighting spirit, Lin Chujiu was depressed at this time.


    Early in the morning, doctor Qin came to the palace with the emperor''s will and Dragon Guard, saying that he was ordered by the emperor to treat the wound on the face of Princess Xiao.


    The edict!


    It''s just to cure an injury and issue an imperial edict. It''s really forcing people to resist the edict!


    "Princess, it''s an imperial edict. We can''t resist it." If we don''t comply with the order, the Dragon guards have more reason to take people.


    "I didn''t plan to resist the edict. Isn''t it that doctor Qin wants to treat me? Let him in. " Lin Chujiu stroked the ferocious scar on her face, and she was secretly glad that she could not sleep after su Cha left last night, so she had to draw the wound because she was bored. Otherwise, she really had to help today.


    "But, but..." steward Cao pointed to the "wound" on Lin Chujiu''s face and said, "princess, although the wound on your face looks lifelike, doctor Qin will help you when you see it."


    Doctor Qin''s medical skills are there. If you can''t see whether the injury on Lin Chujiu''s face is true or false after hand examination, I''m sorry for the word "doctor Qin"

 Chapter 511

    Lin Chujiu can''t help but know how skillful doctor Qin is. Unless she really cuts a wound on her face, she can''t hide it from doctor Qin.


    Therefore, she would never let Dr. Qin touch her wound in person!


    Lin Chujiu stood up and said with an arrogant face: "Princess Xiao''s face has been ruined, her temperament has changed greatly, and she''s very violent and perverse... If the doctor Qin dares to touch me, I''ll beat him."


    Lin Chujiu raised his forehead lightly and said, "feicui, go and get me a whip!"


    The imperial doctor of Qin came prepared this time. As soon as feicui brought the whip to Lin Chujiu, pearl announced at the door: "princess, the imperial doctor of Qin asked to see you."


    "What''s the doctor of Qin, the doctor of beast? I don''t say it''s missing, it''s missing? I don''t see anyone. Get out of here. Get out of here. " Lin Chujiu yelled at the top of his voice, accompanied by the cry of Lin Chujiu and the sound of kicking.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here. I don''t want to see anyone. I don''t want to see anyone. I don''t want to see anyone if you hear me." Lin Chujiu cried and yelled, and her throat hurt without howling twice, but she couldn''t stop. She had to yell and pretend to be a fool.


    As a nameless princess, she was so stupid that she could deceive the emperor; He is cute in the market and can please the Lord; I can play hard and beat Taiyi... Think about it, she is really hard!


    When Xiao TIANYAO comes back, she must give her a raise!


    Outside the door, pearl looked embarrassed, "doctor Qin, you can see that the princess doesn''t see anyone."


    Pa pa... There was the sound of whips on the ground, and the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Doctor Qin looked up. Unfortunately, the closed doors and windows and the hanging black cloth covered his sight.


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu''s room was surrounded by black cloth. The reason was that Lin Chujiu''s face was hurt and he refused to see people or light.


    The injured person is the biggest. Lin Chujiu wants to surround her with black cloth. No one dares to say that she is not


    After looking at the Pearl standing in the way, doctor Qin said solemnly, "I''m under the emperor''s command to cure Princess Xiao. Don''t you want to resist the imperial edict?"


    "I dare not." Pearl fell down on her knees with a plop, her face pale.


    "Don''t dare to get out. If you delay the injury on Princess Xiao''s face, I''ll ask you." Doctor Qin turned to look at the Dragon Guard behind him and motioned for them to start.


    "This girl, please..." the Dragon guard came forward and politely pulled the Pearl up.


    "No, you can''t, princess. The princess won''t see anyone else. The maidservant is ordered to guard outside the door. You can''t go in." Pearl struggled desperately, but she couldn''t fight to protect the dragon.


    Steward Cao and others were also watched by the Dragon Guard, but steward Cao and others still had some freedom. Seeing that Pearl was taken away by the Dragon Guard, steward Cao advised them: "Pearl, I know you only obey the order of the princess, but the wound on the princess''s face can''t be cured. Soon the prince will come back. If the wound on the princess''s face doesn''t get better, how can you see people? The imperial doctor Qin sent by the emperor is the best doctor in the imperial hospital. With him, the wound on the princess''s face will be cured. "


    Housekeeper Cao''s persuasion not only explains Pearl''s blocking action, but also shows a servant''s worry about his master.


    "But, but... The princess is not willing to see light or people. She will hit people as soon as she sees them." Pearl a face of tears, cry very sad.


    "Can a princess beat people?" Doctor Qin pushed the door.


    The sound of whips inside is not beating people down, is it?


    Pearl didn''t answer but cried. Steward Cao sighed and said, "imperial doctor Qin... The princess used to be very good, but now she''s just in a bad mood."


    So, it''s really hitting people.


    Dr. Qin calmly stepped back and motioned for the Dragon Guard to come forward.


    The head that Princess Xiao smashed before is not good yet. He doesn''t want to send it to Lin Chujiu.


    It''s the duty of the Dragon Guard. Even if he is dissatisfied with the treachery of the doctor, he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Step forward, open the door and let the sun shine into the house


    "Ah..." inside, there was a woman''s scream, "close the door, close the door, get out, get out, I don''t want to see people, I don''t want to see people, you hear me?"


    As the door opened, sunlight poured in, and finally there was light in the dark room, which also let people see the mess in the room.


    The room is very empty, only the bed and wooden chair, but at this time, except the bed, all the other things are askew, and the chair even broke its foot. It can be seen how hard the man is.


    "Get out, get out, you hear me? Get out of here. I don''t want to, don''t... don''t let people see me like this."


    Following the voice, the guard saw Lin Chujiu curled up in the corner. She held a whip in her hand and trembled all over her body


    "Get out, get out... I beg you, get out, I don''t want you to care, you let me live and die." Curled up in the corner of Lin Chujiu, holding himself tightly, even the Dragon Guard can see that she is extremely upset at the moment.


    "Get out, get out... Feicui, where are you dead? Close the door. Do you hear me? Close the door, or I''ll kill you." Lin Chujiu begged and was cruel, but he didn''t look up and showed her face.


    "Princess, Princess... I''m going to close the door." Hearing the sound, the Dragon Guard found that there was a woman in the room, but the woman was hiding in the corner, and the sun couldn''t reach her.


    When the woman came out, the Dragon guard took a breath.


    The woman''s clothes were ragged. There were whipping marks all over her body. There was a red mark on her legs, arms and even her face.


    Yes, the woman who was beaten was feicui. Feicui limped out and said to Dr. Qin and Hu Longwei with red eyes, "some adults, our princess is not well. I''m sorry she can''t entertain her. I''d like to invite some adults out."


    "Are you the maid who looks after the princess?" The Dragon guard asked, looking at the jade from head to foot.


    It''s a heavy fight. Princess Xiao is really tough.


    "Feicui, what else do you say to them? Get rid of them, or I''ll smoke you." Lin Chujiu waved a whip to prove that what he said was not a lie.


    Feicui shrunk for a moment and said with trembling: "maidservant, maidservant, please go out quickly and close the door. The princess doesn''t like to see the light now."


    "Close the door, let''s close the door, emerald. Close the door, where''s pearl? Is she dead? I can''t even guard a door. I said, "I don''t want to see anyone. Do you hear me? I don''t see anyone, nor the Lord."


    "Pa pa..." Lin Chujiu waved the whip. The whip slapped on the ground. Feicui''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. "Princess, please forgive me. I''m going to close the door."


    Feicui seems frightened and crawls directly on the ground. With her action, a bloodstain is left on the ground

 Chapter 512

    Feicui looks very pitiful. The Dragon Guard sympathizes with her, but no matter how much she sympathizes with her, the Dragon guard won''t let her climb out and close the door.


    "Take people out." The Dragon Guard in the house ordered that people from outside come in and take jadeite away.


    "No, princess, Princess..." feicui was forced away by the Dragon Guard, crying desperately, twisting her body, trying to break away from the Dragon Guard.


    When Lin Chujiu heard the sound, he began to cry and said pitifully, "no, no... feicui, don''t go, don''t go. I won''t hit you, I won''t hit you again. Don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid. I''m afraid... "


    "Feicui, you come back quickly, you come back quickly, I won''t beat you, I really won''t beat you." Lin Chujiu hugged himself again and tried his best to shrink into the corner. It seemed that he was greatly frightened. His voice trembled and became silent, intermittently


    Hu Longwei looked at each other without hesitation. They came forward to pull Lin Chujiu up. But before they met Lin Chujiu, they heard Lin Chujiu Scream: "ah ah..."


    The sharp voice was very lethal. It seemed that it was going to pierce people''s eardrum and protect the Dragon Guard. At that moment, Lin Chujiu raised his whip and jerked to protect the Dragon Guard, "go away, go away... Don''t touch me. I said don''t touch me. Do you hear me?"


    Although the Dragon Guard was on guard, Lin Chujiu''s whip came down quickly and fiercely, and both of them were swept by the end of the whip. Although there was no blood, it was also very painful.


    Hu Longwei''s face changed greatly. When Lin Chujiu''s whip came again, they quickly avoided it.


    Lin Chujiu''s whip was thrown at random, and there was no method. After the Dragon Guard avoided it, he immediately stepped forward to snatch the whip from Lin Chujiu''s hand, but when he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Chujiu''s face that had been cut by the knife.


    The wound on Lin Chujiu''s face has been scarred. The black cudgel, like a centipede, wants to lie on Lin Chujiu''s face and destroy her beautiful face. The whole face seems to be infected with fierce Qi, which is very frightening.


    "Ah..." this time, I was startled.


    They knew that Princess Xiao''s face was hurt, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    No wonder Princess Xiao refused to see anyone. It was so terrible.


    "Princess, princess, I beg you. Please let doctor Qin show you. Your injury will be better." Outside the door, steward Cao, who was watched by the Dragon Guard, said with a sad face.


    "Princess, please, please let the doctor have a look, Princess..."


    Agate, coral begged, but Lin was not moved, "roll, roll, roll out... I said, I don''t need Taiyi, I don''t want you to care."


    Lin Chujiu''s voice was hoarse, but she still yelled, "are you laughing at me? Do you look down on me? "


    "You... See my face is ruined. If you know that the Lord won''t want me, you will be brave enough to bully me one by one?"


    "I tell you, you are dreaming. Even if I die, I am princess Xiao. Hahaha... I am princess Xiao, Princess Xiao. I want you to die. I want you all to die. If you die, no one will know that my face is ruined, and the Lord will not want me. "


    Lin Chujiu''s head is full of hair, his eyes are red, and with the ferocious scar on his face, he doesn''t have to wait for dark to play a ghost.


    "Pa pa..." in the absence of the Dragon Guard, Lin Chujiu''s whip hit their back, "roll, roll, roll... No more roll, I''ll kill you, kill you."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know where to take out a dagger and waved it disorderly, "don''t, don''t see you, don''t let people know that my face is destroyed, kill you, I will kill you..."


    The Dragon Guard didn''t dare to step forward, for fear of hurting Lin Chujiu, so he had to dodge.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that someone was retreating, she took a step after him. But when she met the sunshine, she shrank into the corner again. This time, instead of curling up, she stood there foolishly, with two lines of tears falling from her face, which was both hateful and pitiful


    Standing behind Hu Longwei, Dr. Qin frowned at this scene: he knew that Lin Chujiu was a troublesome patient, but he didn''t expect to be so troublesome.


    How can he treat Princess Xiao like a crazy woman?


    Even the Dragon Guard can''t get close. How can he get close? How to check the injury of Lin Chujiu?


    "Dr. Qin, what should we do now?" Hu Longwei looked at doctor Qin in embarrassment. Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary person, they dare not use strong, otherwise what happened, they will be miserable.


    But, need not be strong, Lin Chu nine can''t obediently cooperate with cure at all.


    "You can''t beat Princess Xiao. How can I know what to do?" The role of the Dragon Guard is to help him subdue Lin Chujiu, so as to facilitate his treatment. But now the Dragon Guard has no way. Can we still count on him?


    The Dragon guard looked depressed. "Imperial doctor Qin, this is Prince Xiao''s house. If you are strong to Princess Xiao, I''m afraid the bodyguards of Prince Xiao''s house won''t give up."


    The Dragon guards play a deterrent role. Of course, they can do it, but they can''t guarantee that after they do it, the imperial doctor of Qin Dynasty will be able to treat Lin Chujiu smoothly.


    Seeing that the doctor didn''t speak, the Dragon Guard said, "is that the way to treat the doctor? Princess Xiao was seriously injured, and the injury was obvious


    "It''s really like being hurt. I can''t guarantee whether it''s true or not without touching it with my own hands?" Doctor Qin came with the emperor''s order. He didn''t dare to fool him.


    The emperor is not so easy to fool. If the job is not done well, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    "What about that?" The Dragon Guard''s face was tangled, "or I''ll call a few more people in. Princess Xiao is a woman. Her strength is limited." Tired of fighting, can they always fight?


    Doctor Qin nodded and agreed, but the Dragon Guard just came in, and Lin Chujiu screamed again, "ah, ah..."


    It''s nothing to scream. Lin Chujiu also called out the dark Wei, "dark Pu, help, help, someone wants to kill me, my face, my face... Ah..."


    Lin Chujiu went crazy again, screaming and waving a whip. When the Dragon guards were not prepared, Lin Chujiu threw the doctor Qin with a whip and said, "get out, get out, get out. Amber, kill them, kill them, they see my face... "


    Hidden in the dark, dark Pu appeared when Lin Chujiu called him. Dark Pu stood quietly in front of Lin Chujiu, blocking the light for Lin Chujiu.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." at this time, Lin Chujiu finally calmed down, carefully hiding behind the dark Pu, dragging the clothes of the dark Pu, "Lord, Lord, I''m afraid, they want to kill me, to destroy my face. Lord, I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Please help me. Please help me... "


    Er


    Dark general body hair cold, goose bumps all up.


    Princess, you are really enough. Who did you learn from? Those who don''t know your lover thought you were crazy and stupid again. What''s more, you mistook me for the Lord. If it comes to the Lord''s ears, can I continue to live?

 Chapter 513

    It doesn''t matter whether he can live or not. The most important thing now is how to successfully get rid of doctor Qin.


    Lin Chujiu pretended to be crazy, sold a fool, shed tears, cast a Jiao, and finally played ruthlessly. She could use all the tricks, but she still didn''t drive Qin Taiyi and others away. She really couldn''t help it.


    Lin Chujiu just wanted to smoke the imperial doctor of Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the imperial doctor of Qin had learned a lot this time and had been hiding behind the Dragon Guard. When Lin Chujiu''s whip came, the imperial doctor of Qin retreated quickly. Lin Chujiu had no time to smoke any more.


    After yelling and fighting for a long time, Lin Chujiu is also tired. At this time, dark Pu comes out. Lin Chujiu simply hides behind dark Pu to have a rest and allows dark Pu to deal with the Dragon Guard, but


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t know about Anpu. Anpu is a dark guard. He walks in the dark all the year round. He is not good at communicating with people or speaking.


    After dark Pu came out, he didn''t say a word. He stood in front of Lin Chujiu with a cold face. He was very resolute and refused to let the Dragon Guard touch Lin Chujiu.


    The Dragon Guard tries to force the dark Pu to leave, but both of them are dissolved by the dark Pu at the same time. There is no way. The Dragon Guard can only try to communicate with the dark Pu, "are you the dark Wei of Princess Xiao?"


    "Well." In line with the principle of less saying and less making mistakes, he spared no effort to say two words if he could solve the problem with one word.


    "Princess Xiao''s face has been injured. The emperor sent imperial doctor Qin to treat Princess Xiao. It''s also for the sake of Princess Xiao''s well-being. Please step aside so that it''s convenient for imperial doctor Qin to treat Princess Xiao." The guard''s posture was low, but he didn''t appreciate it


    "Are you going to resist the order?" The soft one is not good, the Dragon Guard can only use the hard one.


    "No Dark Pu pursed his lips, his eyes were cold, and his mouth said no, but his feet were like nails, standing still in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "Dark Pu, do not go... Do not let them touch me, do not let them see my face, do not..." Lin Chu nine also very awesome, she pretend to be crazy, pretend to be very, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, just now to identify the dark Pu into Xiao Tian Yao, this time also know who is in front of him.


    Steward Cao and his party were right outside the door. They heard the conversation clearly. The ones with lower endurance bowed their heads one by one, and their shoulders trembled. They seemed very sad, but they were actually laughing.


    Steward Cao''s Duan scores high. He has been worried on his face. His red eyes, helpless eyes and drooping shoulders all show how worried and helpless he is.


    The Dragon guards outside have been paying attention to the expressions of steward Cao and his party. Except for a few people who bow their heads, the others have no flaws. The Dragon guards can''t see anything unusual, so they can only stare at them all the time.


    Inside the house, the Dragon Guard and Anpu are in a standoff, but the doctor still can''t get close to Lin Chujiu. As soon as he comes forward, Lin Chujiu screams and throws his whip around, and Anpu is hit several times.


    Dragon guard a face helpless, dark Pu said he appeared, the longest sentence: "Princess mood is not good, please go out."


    "The emperor''s will must not be violated." Protecting the dragon and protecting the heart gave birth to the idea of retreating, but the doctor Qin insisted very much.


    "Princess, you can''t be hit." The dark Pu opens mouth again, the voice is a little low, "will be mad!"


    There are not many words, but many meanings.


    Lin Chujiu''s state is half crazy. If the imperial doctor Qin insists on treating Lin Chujiu and drives Lin Chujiu completely crazy, then... Xiao TIANYAO can''t find the emperor''s trouble, and dare not find the imperial doctor Qin''s trouble?


    "The princess''s condition is not good now, she needs to be treated as soon as possible, otherwise she will still be mad." What''s the difference between Lin Chujiu''s appearance and madness?


    "Wait for your letter." Once again, it''s a huge amount of information.


    The people of King Xiao''s residence have reported the injury to Lin Chujiu''s face to Xiao TIANYAO. Now they are waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to send a message.


    As soon as the words fell, before he could think of a solution, he heard Lin Chujiu scream again: "no, don''t... can''t tell the Lord, can''t tell the Lord, can''t you tell the Lord? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Lin Chujiu pushes the dark Pu away, and the dark Pu bumps into Hu Longwei and Qin Taiyi.


    Maybe the impact is too strong. With this collision, the dark Pu knocked the Dragon Guard and doctor Qin down.


    Four people fall into a ball, "pa..." Lin Chujiu''s whip came over, the first whip had no accident, it was on the dark Pu''s body.


    Dark Pu didn''t even hum, turned over and jumped up, but Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to see it. "Pa" pulled out the second whip, this time on the Dragon Guard.


    "Ah... Be careful." The Dragon Guard ate the pain and went away. Lin Chujiu drew the third whip, and finally it was on the doctor''s right hand.


    "Pa..." the whip was so fast and loud that Dr. Qin couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the whip fall and his right hand bleed.


    "Ah..." Dr. Qin yelled and turned pale with pain.


    "Doctor Qin..." Hu Longwei was startled. Before Lin Chujiu took the fourth whip, he dragged doctor Qin away.


    "Pa pa pa..." Lin Chujiu continued to draw. Although the whip failed, he didn''t stop. He kept waving the whip, which made Hu Longwei and Qin Taiyi tired.


    The Dragon Guard wants to stop Lin Chujiu from going crazy, but he is blocked by the dark Pu, "can''t hurt the princess."


    "If I kill you, the prince will not know. I''m still princess Xiao, or princess Xiao." Lin Chujiu''s hair covered his intact face, which made the wound on his face even more shocking.


    I don''t know if he was scared by Lin Chujiu''s madness, or what. In the face of Lin Chujiu''s madness, Hu Longwei felt a sense of fear, and there was a dark general to stop him. Hu Longwei had to stop the idea of doing it, and he protected Dr. Qin to retreat to the sunshine.


    Lin Chujiu only stood in the dark. As soon as he saw the sun, he retreated. Hu Longwei and Qin Taiyi were finally able to catch their breath.


    "Come on, let''s go... Let''s go out first." Doctor Qin was very scared, especially when he was whipped by a whip. At this time, the pain was terrible. Doctor Qin was afraid of hurting his muscles and bones, and wanted to go out to see his injury.


    Hulongwei was waiting for this sentence. Hearing what doctor Qin said, hulongwei took doctor Qin out without saying a word.


    "Close the door, close the door, don''t open the door, don''t open the door, I don''t see anybody, nobody." There was no one in the house. Lin Chujiu gradually calmed down. Instead of waving a whip everywhere, he began to hit the East. "No one saw me, and the Lord didn''t know I was hurt."


    "No, no, no one."


    Kuang Kuang... Lin Chujiu looks for things to smash everywhere. The Dragon guard stands outside and sees Lin Chujiu throwing a wooden chair at Anpu. He shrinks and cries for Anpu in silence


    Princess Xiao is really crazy!

 Chapter 514

    But as if nothing had happened to him, he stood in the same place and let Lin Chujiu smash him. All he heard was a bang. The chair hit him and fell to the ground


    Dark Pu was smashed, although there was no blood, but the Dragon Guard knew that dark Pu must have been injured, and the injury was not light.


    The Dragon guard looked at the dark Pu inside the house and the bruised jadeite outside, and quietly wiped a sweat: is Princess Xiao really crazy?


    Even the people around you fight. Is that what normal people do?


    "Close the door, close the door." Lin Chujiu smashed Anpu once, but it wasn''t enough. He raised his chair again to smash Anpu. This time, Anpu didn''t stand there and let Lin Chujiu smash it. Instead, he ran away and closed the door.


    But at the moment when the door closed, "Bang..." there was a loud noise. Standing outside the room, the Dragon Guard saw that the door of Zhu Hong shook twice, which was obviously smashed by gravity.


    I... his uncle''s.


    The guards opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Princess Xiao looks small. How can she have so much strength?


    That chair is solid wood, even they are too heavy to lift. Princess Xiao, a woman, can not only lift it, but also smash it so far. Is it still a woman?


    Is crazy, the strength will become bigger?


    Cough... Hu Long Wei Shi is overestimating Lin Chu Jiu.


    The truth is that


    After he closed the door, he quickly kicked the wooden chair to the door, so


    The sound of smashing the door was not made by Lin Chujiu, but by Anpu.


    As for Lin Chujiu?


    As soon as the door was closed, she sat on the ground tired and rubbed her hands. "I''m so tired!"


    Pretending to be crazy is really a physical work. Lin Chujiu feels that he is going to be seriously ill.


    Too tired.


    Not only physically, but also mentally.


    Dark Pu looked at Lin Chujiu silently. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he disappeared. So... Lin Chujiu, who was too tired to get up, could only continue to sit on the ground.


    Outside, Hu Longwei, you look at me and I look at you. At last, he looks at Dr. Qin tacitly. When Dr. Qin makes up his mind, it''s just that Dr. Qin is too busy to make up his mind.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. Lin Chujiu''s whip hurt the muscles and bones of doctor Qin. He didn''t dare to move at this time. He was afraid that he would hurt again.


    "Go back to the Palace first." Dr. Qin is holding his right hand and sweating. It''s painful.


    His state at this time is really not suitable for Lin Chujiu to see a doctor.


    "Yes." The guard was relieved to hear this.


    Although the task is not complete, they have tried their best and it''s useless to consume it. Princess Xiao is a madman. They can''t leave if they hurt her, but it''s ok if she kills them.


    Just like when they came here, there was no one to send them when they left, so they left as they came


    As soon as the Dragon guards left, the whole house was relieved.


    Determined that no one was watching, steward Cao quickly ran to open the door, "princess, princess, are you ok?" The princess was really as crazy as she was. Steward Cao was worried that Lin Chujiu was really crazy.


    Pearls and corals followed, and agate rushed into the house with the injured jadeite.


    Lin Chujiu is still sitting on the ground, looking feeble. Seeing steward Cao and others coming in, Lin Chujiu only takes a look and says, "help me up. I''m so tired."


    It''s not only tired but also painful. It''s like my arm is not my own. I can''t lift it.


    "Princess, be careful..." Pearl and coral rushed forward and carefully helped Lin Chujiu up, but the house was in a mess, there was no place to stay.


    "Come on, get the soft sedan." Steward Cao said with great eyes.


    Lin Chujiu did not refuse. With the help of pearls and corals, he walked out carefully. When he came to feicui, he stopped and said, "feicui, are you ok?"


    The wound on feicui''s body is real, but it''s not Lin Chujiu''s, it''s dark Pu''s, it looks very frightening, but actually it doesn''t hurt her bones and muscles, it just hurts her skin, and it can be cured in ten days.


    It doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. Feicui bit her lip and shook her head pale. "Don''t worry, princess. I''m fine."


    "I''ve wronged you." Nothing is certain, but the pain is inevitable.


    But there''s no way. If you want to cheat Dr. Qin, you can''t do without a little blood.


    "It''s my honor to help the princess. I won''t be wronged." Feicui pulled out a smile, and there was no force on her face.


    It was her idea to get a whiplash.


    "Take a good rest. Don''t worry... I won''t leave scars on you." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much. She remembered the sacrifice of feicui.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t forget about Anpu, "steward Cao, send someone to take care of feicui and Anpu. They choose the best medicine or food. They are wronged this time."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I remember." Steward Cao repeatedly promised to send Lin Chunjiu to the soft sedan chair.


    Anyway, Lin Chujiu is safe this time. After such a big loss, Dr. Qin won''t come to him again in a short time. What Lin Chujiu has to do now is wait for the imperial flower family to come, and then she can announce that she is cured.


    Dr. Qin really had bad luck this time. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not like a surgeon holding a scalpel, it''s very important for doctors to eat with their hands.


    If he hurt his hand, how can he feel the patient''s pulse?


    Doctor Qin attached great importance to his injury, but Rao did not dare to bandage it first. Instead, he went to see the emperor first.


    On the way, doctor Qin did a simple hemostasis, but when he entered the palace, doctor Qin opened the wound again and let the blood soak the bandaged white cloth.


    As soon as the doctor entered the palace, he "plopped" down on his knees and howled with a sad face: "the emperor, I''m looking forward to the emperor again. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor frowned and his face flashed with displeasure.


    "Emperor, Princess Xiao, she seems to be crazy. She refuses to let Chen touch her wounds or see anyone. Chen takes the Dragon Guard to go, but she is beaten out." In order to prove what he said is true, doctor Qin exposed his injured right hand.


    The blood soaked in the white cloth, dripping down, the emperor was surprised, "how can you hurt so badly? Is it Princess Xiao Isn''t Lin Chujiu really crazy? Even the Taiyi he sent dare to fight?


    "Yes, it was Princess Xiao. I don''t know whether Princess Xiao is really crazy or fake crazy. When I go in with the Dragon Guard, I see Princess Xiao beating people. Princess Xiao refuses to see light or people. Whoever touches her will be beaten. " Doctor Qin did not dare to hide, but told the situation one by one without exaggeration.


    Doctor Qin knew that although the emperor trusted him, he didn''t believe everything he said. After asking him, the emperor would ask Hu Longwei again.


    It''s no good cheating the emperor at this time

 Chapter 515

    It''s conceivable how angry the emperor is, but


    Seeing doctor Qin''s bloody right hand, the emperor could not blame him.


    It''s not that the doctor Qin is incompetent. It''s that Lin Chujiu is so shameless that he ignores the face of the princess and pretends to be a fool.


    For this kind of people who can afford to go out, the emperor has no way to take her.


    "Go down and have a rest. I know about it." No reward, no punishment, this is the best outcome for the doctor, the doctor repeatedly kowtowed, three steps and two steps back.


    The emperor reached out and rubbed his nose. Just as he wanted to send someone else to Prince Xiao''s house to investigate Lin Chujiu''s injury, he heard the eunuch Gao''s sharp voice: "eight hundred miles west customs, urgent, war report, war report!"


    The eunuch''s voice was rapid and alarmed, and he knew that something important had happened.


    "Western customs? Did Xiwu do it? " The emperor''s face changed slightly, but he was not surprised that he had experienced the storm. Instead, he sat quietly on the Dragon chair, waiting for the war report to appear.


    As the emperor thought, Xiwu sent troops!


    However, Xiwu did not send troops to the front line of Beiling to support Beili. Instead, he sent a large army to attack the West customs. Dongwen and Xiwu have already fought a few small battles.


    "Xiwu!" The emperor angrily smashed the war report on the ground. Although Nanman sent troops, the emperor knew that Xiwu would come out soon. But when he received the war report, the emperor was still very angry, "Zhong... You deceive people too much."


    The first few words are ambiguous.


    No way. There are some things that can be done but can''t be said, especially at this time.


    "It''s said that the two prime ministers, the general of the town, the Minister of the Ministry of household and the Minister of the Ministry of war, are attending the meeting, and the prince, king an and King Wen are listening in." The emperor ordered several important officials, and the eunuch nodded and ran out to send orders.


    As soon as the eunuch had left, another little eunuch came in. "My Lord, the prince of Xiwu, Ji Fengyu, is out to see him."


    "Ji Fengyu, how dare he come? Xuan... "Although it was the central empire that was behind the scenes, the emperor was very disgusted with the villain''s behavior of Xiwu taking advantage of others'' danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The Western military forces pressed down on the border, and the number of troops stationed at the border was limited. The emperor had to dispatch troops to the border. At the same time, he had to raise food and grass and send them to the border first.


    Every one of these things is a matter of great importance. Compared with these things, it is a trivial matter to find out whether the injury on Lin Chujiu''s face is true or false. Even the funeral of Princess Fushou has become a trivial matter that nobody pays attention to.


    At the moment, the whole country''s attention is focused on the incident of the Western military''s sending troops to attack Dongwen. No one cares about the funeral of Princess Fushou, or the queen has no way to take it over and bury people according to the ceremony.


    The funeral was very simple, but the person who died was not really Princess Fushou. The emperor was not dissatisfied, but also hinted to the queen that Princess Fushou was married and could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    I''m kidding. The royal blood is buried in the mausoleum. I don''t know who the corpse is. Even if she died in the name of Princess Fushou, she can''t be buried in the mausoleum.


    The empress didn''t know the inside story. She thought the Emperor didn''t want to see the princess. She pretended to persuade her and did as the emperor wanted.


    The war on the front line was not waiting for anyone. The emperor devoted all his energy to the war in Xiwu. It took him five or six days to arrange things properly.


    When he was free, the emperor thought of Lin Chujiu. But without waiting for him to make an arrangement, the spy chief reported, "holy Lord, the humble people caught up with Zhang''s warship, but Zhang found that the ship was destroyed and no one came back alive."


    In other words, they didn''t get Princess Fu Shou back, and now they can''t send anyone to catch up with her.


    The emperor is very clear about this matter, heard the spy leader this words secretly relieved, but the mouth is regretful way: "just, this matter does not need to mention."


    People are buried, even if the princess back, can not have the original identity, and the princess died will be better than alive, the lack of a royal disgrace to the princess, for his benefit.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The spy chief knows that the emperor has let him go. Although he has known for a long time, the spy chief is really relieved to hear the emperor''s golden mouth.


    "My Lord, the people sent by Zhang Jia to deliver the letter to King Xiao have arrived at the front line, and the letter has been delivered to King Xiao." Although the Emperor didn''t punish him, the spy chief didn''t dare to take it lightly and immediately told the latest information he received.


    "Oh? How did king Xiao react? " There is no joy on the emperor''s face. If Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu has nothing to do with it, he must know that the person who has been taken away is Fu Shou.


    After all, he was on the side of Fushou. Fushou and Lin Chujiu were defeated, which proved that he was incompetent.


    "King Xiao asked the people of Zhang Jia to go back, saying that they would go in person in the future and destroy the whole family of Zhang Jia." The chief spy''s heart trembled as he said this.


    It''s not that he is timid, it''s really that Xiao TIANYAO is too arrogant.


    What do you mean you will go in the future?


    It''s going to the central empire in person. It''s going to destroy Zhangjia''s family in the central empire.


    "My brother, he''s so arrogant." Hearing this, the emperor could not express his loss and admiration.


    The emperor knew that Xiao TIANYAO was talking about Zhang Jia, but actually he told the central empire.


    Reason told him that Xiao TIANYAO was looking for death and adding chaos to Dongwen, but... He also hoped that one day he could speak such words to the people of the central empire.


    In this way, they would no longer be subject to the central empire.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage.


    Just like this time, he knew that Nanman and Xiwu were ordered by the central Empire, so he could only pretend not to know.


    Put away the loss in the heart, the emperor sighed, "in this way, I''m afraid Zhang Jia is more determined that they tied away Princess Xiao."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude undoubtedly gave Zhang Jia confidence.


    "Well, you should let people defend you. Don''t let Zhang Jia find out about Princess Xiao." In the face of the central Empire, it is inappropriate for him not to help Xiao TIANYAO. How can he hold him back.


    "I''ll take orders from you


    In Dongwen, the only one who can find Lin Chujiu''s trouble is the emperor. In addition to the emperor, other people, even the queen, Lin Chujiu can not give face.


    The emperor is entangled in government affairs, and has no leisure to send someone to find fault with him. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to worry any more. The wound on her face is seen through. "Although it''s very unkind, I still want to say that it''s time for Xiwu to send troops this time."


    If it wasn''t for Xiwu, she''d have to act like a fool. It would be hard for her to think about it.


    Su Cha also wanted to be happy for Lin Chujiu, but when she thought of Xiao TIANYAO at the front line, she couldn''t laugh, "princess, Prince, he..."


    Su Cha wanted to tell Lin Chujiu about the pressure Xiao TIANYAO was facing, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye? Is it true that Xiwu''s sending troops has a great influence on Wang Ye? " Lin Chujiu put away his smile and asked seriously.


    It''s not good for Dongwen to send troops from Xiwu, but it''s a headache for the emperor. What does it have to do with Xiao TIANYAO?

 Chapter 516

    Not in his position, not seeking his job. The deployment of Western military forces must have an impact on Xiao TIANYAO, but it''s not enough to make su Cha worried. What Su Cha worried about is


    "There are five military gods on the battlefield. Three of them are from the central Empire, and their strength is unfathomable. Each of them is superior to the Lord. Wang Ye is in a very difficult situation at the front line and is completely suppressed. "


    Lin Chujiu frowned and said, "three martial gods were sent out at one time. The number of martial gods was just the same as that of Dongwen. The central empire was probably furious this time."


    After staying in Xiao TIANYAO''s study for such a long time, Lin Chujiu still has something to gain. At least she knows what the martial god is and the number of martial gods in various countries.


    The central Empire only allowed the royal families of various countries to have two or less military gods in their seats. No matter how many central empires there were, they would intervene.


    This time, the central Empire sent three military gods to tell Xiao TIANYAO clearly that they knew about Xiao TIANYAO and that Xiao TIANYAO, a quasi military God, could not hide for long.


    This is a demonstration and a warning!


    "The strength of the central empire is far above us. If they really want to retaliate, the Lord may really fall this time." When Su Cha said this, she couldn''t help sighing, "if I had known, I wouldn''t have made any money. The central empire is really stingy. I just want to open a small bank. Do they want to send the warlords to put pressure on me? "


    "It''s not just about the banks, it''s about the principles and dignity of the country. This time we Dongwen took the opportunity to set up a bank. If the central Empire didn''t respond at all, I''m afraid Xiwu, Nanman and Beili would follow suit. After all, no emperor wants to be controlled. " National dignity can not be provoked. The central Empire did so only to safeguard the dignity of its powerful country. Lin Chujiu could understand what the central Empire did.


    Of course, it''s not that Su Cha can''t understand it. It''s just that his position is contrary to that of the central empire. Even if he can understand it intellectually, he can''t accept it emotionally.


    "Are we going to close the bank?" It took so much effort, even offended Futian bank and imperial Zhang Jia, to open Tongyuan bank. Su Cha was not happy to close it.


    "I haven''t got there yet. Since Wang Ye has said something about Wu Shen, is there any way to deal with it?" Lin Chujiu is a stubborn person, stubborn to hit the south wall also want to try to see if you can knock down the south wall.


    Before opening the bank, Lin Chujiu knew that there would be a lot of difficulties, but she still suggested that Su Cha set up the bank. Now it''s not easy to open the bank, and she takes the opportunity to stand firm in Dongwen. How can she give up easily?


    "Yes, but it''s not easy." Su Cha thought of what Xiao TIANYAO had said and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao TIANYAO told Su Cha about the situation on the front line, not to complain, but to let Su Cha understand the power of the situation on the front line, and then went to invite people as soon as possible, to invite people who can restrain the martial god.


    Of course, the only one in the world who can restrain the martial god is the martial god. Apart from the two martial gods in Dongwen palace, Dongwen never heard that there were martial gods anywhere, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other places.


    Xiao TIANYAO gave Su Cha an idea, such as yingyuelou, and shiyihan, the young master of tiancang yingyue.


    There is no permanent enemy in this world, only permanent interests. Although Xiao TIANYAO had a fight with Shi Yihan as a Demon Lord before, there was no hatred between them. Their battle was more about their interests and their positions.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel a bit reluctant to ask shi Yihan, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. Shiyihan''s martial arts are comparable to those of martial god. If shiyihan is willing to fight, Xiao TIANYAO will be sure to win, because


    Tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower will never let their young master have an accident. Not to mention yingyue tower, there are four martial gods in tiancang Pavilion. As long as they can invite Shi Yihan to fight, these four martial gods will fight.


    It''s just that Shi Yihan is not a good person. Please!


    After the last fight with Shi Yihan, Su Cha checked out Shi Yihan. Although it''s only superficial news that everyone knows, it''s enough for Su Cha to analyze Shi Yihan.


    As the young master of tiancangyingyue, shiyihan has money and power. He has nothing to lack. If he wants to invite him to do it, it''s useless to tempt him, and it''s useless to sell people.


    Tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower have always been independent. As a young master, Yihan was born to be the son of heaven. In this world, there is no one who can make Shi Yihan owe human feelings, and there is no one who can make Shi Yihan feel that it is necessary to sell human feelings.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Cha couldn''t think of a good way. With the attitude of being a doctor of a dead horse, Su Cha wanted to ask Lin Chujiu if he had a good way.


    "The little master of the moon in the sky? Wang Ye really has vision. " Before Su Cha finished, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Although Lin Chujiu has never met a young master of that kind, Su Cha can tell that he is a rich and willful master. To invite such a man is no less than persuading the central Empire to stop.


    "I''ve been to yingyue building. The owners of yingyue building don''t even listen to me. They say their young owners are not here. Recently, yingyue building is very busy and doesn''t take on business." As for whether it is true or false, different people have different opinions.


    If you don''t want to see a person, as long as you are not in front of him, then he is not; If you want to meet a person, even in the end of the world, it is in the world.


    "It seems that yingyuelou knows what we are going to do." The refusal is so obvious that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to talk any more.


    Tianzang yingyue has always stood firm. They do not interfere in the affairs of the four countries, do not resell the intelligence of the four countries, and certainly do not interfere in the affairs of the central empire.


    Now Xiao TIANYAO is carrying it with the central empire. It would be strange if tiancang yingyue could do it.


    "Don''t think about that little Lord''s idea. As long as he''s not a fool, he won''t be in this mess." Unless at that time Yihan owes them a favor and has to take action, otherwise the hope is very slim.


    "If tiancangyingyue doesn''t do it, Wang Ye has no chance of winning. No matter how high the master''s martial arts skills are, he can''t fight five with one. When the five martial gods fight at the same time, the master can only... "Later, Su Cha didn''t go on, but he just fell on the table with an irritable face and said:" princess, what are we going to do? If tianzang yingyue doesn''t do it, the emperor won''t send the martial god to the battlefield, not to mention Xiwu and Nanman. If they don''t take the opportunity to send the martial god, they have already given face. It''s better to expect the central Empire to retreat than to expect them to help us. "


    Of course, the fact that Xiwu and Nanman didn''t send out the God of martial arts is not to give Dongwen face, but to know that they can''t destroy Dongwen at one stroke. At this time, although you can take advantage of sending the martial god, when Dongwen recovers, Dongwen will definitely get it back with interest.


    In addition, there is also a very important reason, that is

 Chapter 517

    No matter Nanman or Xiwu, they don''t want to be controlled by the central Empire all their lives. Like Dongwen, they wanted to break away from the central Empire and seize the rights of an emperor.


    This time Dongwen has opened a bank, all countries are watching and waiting... They hope that Dongwen can survive and Dongwen''s bank can be opened. As long as Dongwen''s Bank is opened, they can open it and slowly gain economic autonomy.


    It''s a long process, but it''s better than nothing.


    It is impossible for the four countries to join hands to deal with the central Empire, but when Dongwen and the central empire are fighting, Nanman and Xiwu don''t want to delay. After all, they can''t guarantee that they will fight with the central empire one day.


    If there is a day, they hope that Dongwen can look at today''s affairs and give them a way to live.


    In a word, in a word, Nanman and Xiwu don''t send the martial god to fight at this time, which is not to give Dongwen face, but to leave a way out for themselves.


    The emperors of all countries knew this, even the emperors of the central Empire, but even if they did, the central empire could not do anything with the four countries.


    The central Empire has always adopted the policy of controlling and dividing the four countries. He does not want the four countries to be twisted into a single rope. Therefore, the central Empire does not dare to force the four countries too tightly, so that the four countries will not unite to fight against the central Empire when they can not see the hope. At that time, the headache will be the central empire.


    Moreover, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. The principles and dignity of the empire can not be trampled on. In the face of major issues, the central empire will not compromise, but on some trivial matters, timely concessions can win the favor of the four countries.


    The central Empire did not pay attention to the small calculation of Xiwu and Nanman. In their view, there were three martial gods. They had already scheduled the end of the first World War of Dongwen and Beili.


    Dongwen, you can only lose!


    Because once the northern calendar was defeated, the three military gods sent by the central Empire were bound to attack.


    Lin Chujiu and Su Cha stare at each other, and no one can think of a good way.


    Lin Chu Jiu sighed and said, "can''t you lose this battle?"


    "Yes, if Wang Ye loses, he will lose everything in Dongwen. You know, the emperor won''t miss this chance. And can you promise that if we lose, the central empire will stop? "


    Su Cha didn''t ask Lin Chujiu. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, she said, "if we lose, we will give in. At that time, not only the Tongyuan bank will be closed, but also the important cities near Beili will be assigned to Beili."


    When Su Cha said this, she sighed heavily, "princess, this is a war. If we lose, we have to cut the land and make reparations. Moreover, if we lose this time, Nanman and Xiwu will not miss this opportunity. They will take the opportunity to bite a piece of meat."


    Nanman and Xiwu are not good friends.


    "If we don''t lose, where can we find five martial gods?" Without waiting for Su Cha to speak, Lin Chujiu said again, "don''t think about tianzang yingyue. It''s about the central empire. Even when the young master is willful and promises to help us, the people of tianzang Pavilion and yingyue tower will not come forward. When the young master is injured, we have another enemy. The gain is not worth the loss." Or the enemy of super trouble.


    In this world, what enemy is more annoying than those who sell intelligence and kill people?


    Er... Su Cha was full of black lines. "Princess, what you said was that the prince only gave me a wake-up call in his letter. Let me think along this line of thinking, and didn''t say that it was necessary to be a young master.


    "Oh... Did the Lord tell you to come to me in his letter?" When it comes to the letter, Lin Chujiu is not happy again.


    When Xiao TIANYAO has time to write to Su Cha, can''t he squeeze some time to reply to her?


    Her requirements are really not high, even if only one sentence, she is also happy, but


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give her a word back, he was deceiving people too much.


    "This, this..." Su Cha quietly wiped her sweat, bit by bit moved her chair, and wanted to escape. Where would Lin Chujiu give him a chance: "little Su Su, today you don''t have my permission. If you want to run out of the study, I''ll tell the guard, and I''ll fight when I see you enter the door."


    "Princess..." as an excellent businessman, it''s her nature to follow the wind and avoid harm. Su Cha sat down and said, "you misunderstood me. Without your permission, I can''t go."


    "If you don''t dare." Lin Chujiu was full of threat. He glanced at Su Cha and asked again, "well, in the letter, did the LORD say that he wanted you to come to me and find a way?"


    "No, no..." he can''t hide such a thing.


    "If not, why do you come to me? What do I have to do with things outside the battlefield? " Lin Chujiu admitted that she was angry, but so what?


    Who let Xiao TIANYAO not reply to her letter!


    "Well, it''s not... Husband and wife are one. If something happens to the prince, you can''t ask for the princess." Su cha squeakes for a long time and says such a sentence, but she doesn''t know that it completely annoys Lin Chujiu.


    "Hum..." Lin Chujiu sneered, "the Lord is not good, so am I? What about me? What will Wang Ye do? "


    "This, this..." how dare Su Cha say that.


    Can he tell Lin Chujiu that if Lin Chujiu is not good, can Wang Ye marry again very smartly?


    "What is this, this?" Lin Chujiu angrily glared at Su cha. Su Cha bowed her head and said weakly, "princess, it can''t be said that it''s the Lord''s fault. All the honors and Disgraces come from the Lord. Naturally, it''s the Lord''s good, and you''re good. You see... The world calls you princess Xiao. Does anyone call the prince your husband? "


    Social status decides everything. Xiao TIANYAO''s power and status are above Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu naturally becomes Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinate.


    "You''re... Right." Lin Chujiu was speechless. He sat on the chair in a daze. After a long time, he said to himself, "it''s me." Actually silly to seek justice, it is naive to stupid.


    "Are you angry, princess?" Wuwuwu, it doesn''t matter to be angry, but don''t leave it alone. The five martial gods haven''t been explained yet, but he can''t think of a way.


    "I''m not angry. I just want to understand something." Yes, I want to understand. I understand how stupid it is for her to compete with Xiao TIANYAO.


    She is Princess Xiao. Only when she has Xiao TIANYAO, the king of Xiao, can she have her. She is a subordinate of Xiao TIANYAO. She enjoys the power and glory brought by the title of Princess Xiao. What''s the qualification to say that Xiao TIANYAO is too strong to make her a subordinate?


    "I''m not sure I can come up with a solution to the front line, but I''ll tell you as soon as I have a way." Lin Chujiu said very seriously, but this seriously frightened Su cha.


    Isn''t the princess mad at him?

 Chapter 518

    Although Xiao TIANYAO wrote a letter to Su Cha, asking Su Cha to help those who can deal with Wu Shen, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t place his hope on Su cha.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO can also think of what Lin Chujiu can think of. If he wants Shi Yihan to help him, maybe he can try it. But if he wants tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower to help him, it''s almost impossible.


    If tianzang yingyue were so casual and willful to interfere in the affairs between the four countries and the central Empire, he would not have been able to stand on this continent for hundreds of years.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very clear that even if the four kingdoms are destroyed and the central empire collapses, tianzang yingyue will not do anything, just as tianzang yingyue had a friendship with the Tianyuan Dynasty when the Tianyuan Dynasty collapsed, but he just looked on coldly.


    Xiao TIANYAO wrote to Su cha in many ways. It''s best for Su Cha to invite people. If he doesn''t, he won''t be disappointed. He never places his hopes on others!


    After receiving the news that the Western military sent troops to attack Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO knew that the battle between Dongwen and Beili could not be deadlocked any longer. As a general and Prince of Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO is very clear about Dongwen.


    Dongwen is rich, but it is only slightly better than Xiwu and Nanman. Dongwen''s Treasury can support the war between Dongwen and Beili, and even the two armies can fight for a year and a half, but it doesn''t mean that Dongwen''s troops and food and grass can support Dongwen to fight against Xiwu and Beili at the same time.


    Dongwen''s national strength is far better than that of Beili, but it is only 10% higher than that of Xiwu. If we really want to fight a seesaw war, now Dongwen will really suffer a big loss.


    "This war must end as soon as possible!" Xiao TIANYAO summoned the deputy general to make his meaning clear.


    On hearing this, the deputy general on the left immediately said, "Jin Wuwei has found a strategy to suppress elephant soldiers, and we can''t win the cavalry of Beili. If the opponent''s martial god doesn''t fight, we are sure to win."


    Then the deputy general on the right immediately broke down, "you are so naive, don''t you want to fight? If the God of martial arts doesn''t do it, what will other people''s God of martial arts do when they come to the front line? Do you practice? There is no quiet place suitable for practicing


    "We count the martial arts in every battle. Do we need to fight any more? Just admit defeat. " The deputy general on the left said.


    At this time, they are in a normal mood. No one can be calm when they encounter this kind of thing.


    Although we have known for a long time that there is no justice in this world, it''s hard for us to be so oppressed, but we dare to be angry.


    On hearing this, the right deputy general sneered, "is it wrong to count the martial god? It''s true that the other side let the martial arts gods fight. Don''t you see the two martial arts gods that appear on the battlefield each time? Do you think you can still stand here and talk if you don''t have the power to block people? "


    "Since you know that we can''t stand here without the Lord, you should understand that as long as the God of war appears on the battlefield, we won''t have to fight this battle." The martial god does not fight against hundreds by one, but against tens of thousands by one.


    The killing power of a martial god on the battlefield is equivalent to 50000 or even 100000 troops. How can they fight?


    In addition, the soldiers instinctively fear the God of war. Although the God of war is not invincible, there have been hundreds of thousands of troops in history who joined hands to strangle the God of war, but


    Over the years, the martial god has been said to be more and more divine. In the eyes of ordinary people, the martial god is an invincible God. When ordinary soldiers hear the appearance of the martial god, they are afraid before they fight.


    There is king Xiao in their army, who can block the attack of the martial god. But during this period, the morale of the soldiers is still low, and even one by one they have the idea that this battle will be defeated and this time they will die.


    This kind of negative state is extremely unfavorable to the army. The Deputy generals and Xiao TIANYAO know about it, but


    This kind of negative emotion is not so easy to eliminate, and as time goes on, they can not win for a long time, this kind of negative emotion will grow.


    Therefore, Xiao TIANYAO wants to make a quick decision and end the war as soon as possible, so as not to make Dongwen''s soldiers lose confidence in the end.


    Xiao TIANYAO thought that after being beaten by the army last time, this group of vice officers would learn to behave well. Even if they couldn''t give reasonable suggestions, they could at least be quiet. But they didn''t want to remember whether to eat or fight. Their injuries were not healed, so they began to quarrel again.


    At the beginning, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. He just looked at him coldly. But he didn''t want these people to treat his silence as laissez faire. The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. They even started fighting.


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO slapped on the table, "have you had enough noise?"


    The voice is very light, slow and low, every word is very clear, without a trace of murderous, but


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." when Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, the squabbling lieutenants immediately silenced him. One by one, like a frightened quail, they wanted to huddle together so that Xiao TIANYAO could not see him.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold hum, so the camp was quieter, and he couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t seem to see it. He said with a cold face: "was it too light last time? Do you need my king to remind you of the price of quarreling in front of me? "


    "Plop..." the Deputy generals knelt down and said, "Lord, forgive me, the last general, the last general is wrong."


    The first few admitted their mistakes with a bitter face, and the latter immediately followed. They did not dare to make a loud noise, but kept their voices down one by one, for fear that the loud voice would make Xiao TIANYAO even more unhappy.


    "Know your mistake?" The last word was very hard to bite, and a group of deputy generals were scared into a ball. In their heart, they secretly said: the Lord is really more and more terrible.


    Is it because he was beaten hard by the two martial gods of Beili recently, so he was in a bad mood?


    But... Lord, you are in a bad mood. Don''t take it out on us. We are also in a bad mood.


    Of course, the Deputy generals only dare to complain in their hearts and dare not say it.


    I''m kidding. They want to die.


    Xiao TIANYAO always speaks slowly. Every word seems to hit people''s heart, which makes people dare not speak out. Today, it''s especially obvious, because


    King Xiao is not happy!


    "This is the second time." Indifferent eyes, sweep to kneel into two rows of deputy general, "no more than three things, if it happens again, you say this king how to treat you?"


    How do they answer that?


    Will anyone ask for a heavy penalty?


    The vice generals, with a bitter face, said pitifully, "I''ll let the king deal with it."


    "Very good... With your words, I will be relieved." Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes, gently dusted his sleeves, stood up and said, "this time, I will write it down first. If there are two crimes to be punished together next time."


    "Yes The lieutenants didn''t dare to say anything and buried their heads lower. As Xiao TIANYAO walked forward, the lieutenants were even so nervous that they trembled. Some of them were a little weaker, and they seemed to faint at any time.


    And this is

 Chapter 519

    This is the pressure of the martial god!


    Xiao TIANYAO went to the middle and stopped. His eyes swept over the heads of the Deputy generals from left to right. He only saw the people trembling. Then he said, "is the martial god terrible?"


    "But, terrible..." the lieutenants buried their heads on the ground, not because they didn''t dare to look up, but because they couldn''t look up under the influence of the martial god.


    "Now that you know how terrible it is, practice hard and become a martial god as soon as possible." Xiao TIANYAO is very clear about how terrible the martial god''s pressure is. He had been under the martial god''s pressure more than once in those years. If not, he would not have practiced hard in order to be promoted as a martial god.


    If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to be strong!


    The Deputy generals complained in secret: Lord, you are too easy to say. We are not you. We really can''t become the God of martial arts as soon as possible!


    The Deputy generals decisively changed the topic and said, "Wang, Wang Ye... But what shall we do now?"


    Xiao TIANYAO naturally knows what these people think. It''s hard for him to say a word. As for whether these people listen or not, it''s not something he needs to worry about.


    Hearing the questions of the deputies, Xiao TIANYAO said sarcastically, "what do you need to worry about?"


    "I, we..." the lieutenants felt their heads and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Do they want to say that they are worried that the martial god will attack them?


    But this kind of thing, is worry can avoid?


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and put away his authority. "Has the martial god ever done anything to you?"


    "Never." Without the authority of the martial god, the Deputy generals immediately seemed to come to life. They even spoke with a strong voice. When they were not careful, they raised their voice and covered their mouths in fright.


    "Since not, what are you worried about? You are soldiers. What you have to do is to win this battle. As for those martial gods, you don''t need to worry about them. " Xiao TIANYAO said the longest sentence of the day, but the Deputy generals didn''t pay attention to this detail. They all looked at Xiao TIANYAO in a daze and couldn''t speak


    God, what does the Lord mean? He wants to solve the five martial gods alone?


    "Lord, those are the five martial gods." Someone who really worried about Xiao TIANYAO asked in a gaffe.


    "And then?" Xiao TIANYAO turned around and looked at the man, "do you have the courage to fight the God of martial arts?" Xiao TIANYAO asked not ability, but courage!


    Although it is impossible to be a reckless man, it is impossible to be brave on the battlefield!


    "There will be no incompetence." The man bowed his head and dared not speak again.


    He didn''t, let alone have the courage to fight the five martial gods like Xiao TIANYAO.


    He is not afraid of death, but of the moment of death.


    "When you know you are incompetent, do your job well." Xiao TIANYAO once again looked at the Deputy generals. This time, his eyes were calm. "Before dark, I want to see your battle plan."


    With that, he swung his sleeves and left, leaving the lieutenants looking at each other


    Xiao TIANYAO went back to his camp, and Liubai appeared. He sent a letter with both hands and said with a little excitement: "Lord, the letter from Mo''s family in the northern region is accompanied by Mo''s three young men, Mo Qingfeng, and several experts of Mo''s family. Although they are not martial gods, their strength is extraordinary."


    The Mo family in Beiyu is Lin Chujiu, the mother of the pregnant woman she saved. Xiao TIANYAO transferred a batch of grain from the Mo family, while the Mo family, relying on Xiao TIANYAO''s influence, stabilized its first-class family status in the northern region.


    The two sides can be described as close cooperation, but the Mo family sent someone to come at this time, not to reciprocate, but their mo family has been tied up with Xiao TIANYAO, and if Xiao TIANYAO falls, the Mo family will not come to a good end.


    The leader of the Mo family has vision. After knowing the battle situation on the front line, the Mo family didn''t flinch, but sent the experts to help.


    "The Mo family is transparent." Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and hard face was slightly soft. He took the letter and looked at it calmly.


    What they wrote in the letter is nothing more than words of loyalty. However, Mo''s practical actions show that they are not saying it, but can really do it.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get excited. He put the letter in his hand and said calmly, "since people are here, let Mo Qingfeng come to see me."


    Although the strength of the disciples of Qi Dou Wu Shen is good, they are still far from Wu Shen. For example, Mo Qingfeng, if he really wants to compete with Wu Shen, he will only die.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO''s indifference made Liu Bai calm down a lot. The obvious joy on his face faded away. Instead, he had a dead face similar to Xiao TIANYAO''s.


    Mo Qingfeng was soon brought in, and after the ceremony with Xiao TIANYAO, he explained his intention, "Lord, although Qingfeng was ordered by his father this time, he was willing to come. Although Qingfeng is not the God of martial arts, he has the courage to fight with the God of martial arts. He affirms that the Lord will give Qingfeng a chance, so that Qingfeng knows the gap between himself and the God of martial arts."


    Mo Qingfeng''s master is the God of martial arts. He is very clear about the gap between himself and the God of martial arts. He chose to come to the front line with the determination to die.


    As his father said, he can die, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t.


    When he died, the Mo family would still be one of the best in the northern region; But when Xiao TIANYAO died, the northern region king and the Shan family would never let Mo family go.


    He is a member of the Mo family. He enjoys the glory of the Mo family and naturally has to pay for the Mo family.


    "You are... Straightforward." Xiao TIANYAO''s face is not obvious, but the Mo family''s move still makes Xiao TIANYAO very happy.


    Since ancient times, it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Mo''s family made friends with him when he was in a low ebb. Mo''s family is worth cultivating and will be a great help in the future.


    Mo Qingfeng smiles, "Qingfeng praises me when he is king." Xu Shi felt that his life would not be long. Mo Qingfeng was not so formal in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and unconsciously brought out his original free and uninhibited.


    I''m a man of the Jianghu. I''m used to doing things freely and wantonly. I don''t care if I pretend. I''m going to die for no reason, and I have to hurt myself.


    "It''s a compliment indeed." Mo Qingfeng''s action unexpectedly met Xiao TIANYAO''s appetite, and his words were less cold and polite. It''s a pity that Mo Qingfeng can''t detect it, because Xiao TIANYAO is still cold with no extra look on his face.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s praise, Rao Shi Mo Qingfeng was a little embarrassed at this time. He said uneasily: "thank you for your praise."


    He was just joking. I didn''t expect King Xiao to take it seriously.


    Sure enough, the rumor is correct. Wang Xiao is so serious and rigid that he can''t joke at all.


    He''d better be more serious. At least he can''t joke in front of King Xiao. Otherwise, it''s not good for King Xiao to take it seriously.


    If Lin Chu nine is here, he will make complaints about it: you guys are deceived by Xiao Tianyao''s false honesty.


    Where did Xiao TIANYAO stay? Where is the board?


    You''ve all been cheated, OK?!

 Chapter 520

    Although the strength of Mo Qingfeng and his party can not be compared with that of Wushen, their arrival has greatly increased the confidence of the whole army!


    "You people are just worrying. How can the Lord come here without any preparation. I''ve heard that young master Qingfeng of Mo''s family in the northern region, who is under the guidance of Qi Dou Wu Shen, has an unfathomable strength and won''t lose against Wu Shen. "


    "Wang Yeh is really very good. I''ll tell you, how can he be so good that he doesn''t have many problems. The young master Qingfeng said that his master Qi Dou Wu Shen and Wang Ye are good friends, and the people he knows are also Wu Shen. "


    "I heard that when the LORD was not a martial god, he came to Wushen mountain. He must have identified many martial gods. It''s a pity that those martial gods on Wushen mountain will not go down the mountain. Otherwise, the king would shout, "what are those martial gods in Beili?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Liu Bai''s intentional or unintentional guidance, the whole army knew that Mo Qingfeng was good at martial arts, and that Xiao TIANYAO had made arrangements for them. The five martial gods were no help, at least they would not threaten the lives of ordinary soldiers.


    Mo Qingfeng was embarrassed at first, but Liubai said that this was to boost the morale of the army. Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything. He came to the front line just to help king Xiao. No matter how he helped, as long as he could.


    But every time he went out, he was swept by the soldiers with fiery eyes, which made Mo Qingfeng feel guilty.


    He, he is really... Not as powerful as they say! He is an ordinary man. Although he is known as one of the best experts in the world, he can only be beaten to the superior martial god, which is slag.


    But he couldn''t say these words. Even if he said them, they would be regarded as modest.


    For this reason, Mo Qingfeng recently tried to reduce going out, but he didn''t want to be an expert in the eyes of all the soldiers!


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t want to talk any more. Whatever he says at the moment, those soldiers have the ability to distort his original intention.


    The war on the front line is still tense, but with Mo Qingfeng and his party, the morale of the army is greatly stabilized, and everything is developing in a good direction. Even the emperor is very happy when the news comes back to the capital.


    Although Dongwen and Xiwu also fought, the emperor knew very well that the battle with Beili was the key point. As long as Dongwen won Beili, Xiwu would lose without fighting. On the contrary, if Dongwen loses the battle with Beili, it is meaningless for Dongwen to win the battle with Xiwu.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s performance in the front line is remarkable. In the face of the martial gods sent by the central Empire, Xiao TIANYAO did not return to Beijing for help, but relied on his own strength to carry the pressure of the five martial gods. Looking at the four countries, I''m afraid that no one can do anything except Xiao TIANYAO, just


    The emperor is proud and satisfied, but not worried.


    Xiao TIANYAO did a great job. I''m afraid no one can match Xiao TIANYAO''s prestige in Dongwen after the war. At that time, I''m afraid the people in Dongwen will only know Xiao TIANYAO but not the emperor.


    At the thought of this possibility, the emperor felt as bad as cat scratch, but he was not a person who could not carry it clearly. He knew very well that at this time, he would never fight with Xiao TIANYAO, drag his feet behind him, and do something to make his enemies quick and his relatives painful.


    "The emperor has done my job, and it is also a great success." The emperor couldn''t help laughing at himself and could not help bringing out three points in front of others.


    Lin Xiang''s several imperial confidants surmised why the emperor was not happy. They were hesitating whether to share the emperor''s worries. But they didn''t wait for them to come up with a move. Another big thing happened!


    Hua Jinrong, the eldest young master of the imperial flower family, went to Dongwen and didn''t show his identity until he came to Beijing. After showing his identity, Hua Jinrong insists on going to King Xiao''s residence, regardless of the advice of the general guarding the city.


    "My God, the young master of the top imperial family!" The general who guards the city loses seven souls. After the persuasion fails, he decides to arrange someone to guide Hua Jinrong and his party and take them to King Xiao''s house. He rushes into the palace to report the matter.


    The general guarding the city is very hard. Before Hua Jinrong and his party arrived at King Xiao''s house, he ran into the palace and reported the matter to the emperor.


    "Imperial flower family? When did TIANYAO meet the people of the Empire? " Or the flower family, the top family, which is simply unreasonable.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who knows the imperial flower family, wants the throne. Do you still need to fight with him?


    As long as the flower family puts pressure on him, he will not dare to fight any more.


    "Lord, maybe King Xiao and the imperial flower family don''t know each other. The Lord is very famous in the central Empire recently. It''s not necessarily a good thing for the flower family to go to King Xiao''s house now." Lin Xiang opened his mouth at the right time and said what he thought.


    However, his words fell, and the right prime minister put forward the opposite opinion: "the emperor, I have different opinions. I wonder if the emperor can remember that a year ago, the imperial flower family asked for help from the four countries? "


    The right prime minister is always scheming and then moving. He has a delicate mind and always pays attention to the details ignored by others.


    "You mean The emperor suddenly stood up, pupil dilated, shocked: "TIANYAO found the flower family young master?" This must be the reason. Besides, the Emperor didn''t think that there was anything else he could do to let the young master of the flower family come?


    After all, if you beat Dongwen or Xiao TIANYAO, it''s not the flower family, but the imperial family.


    The right prime minister was used to being cautious. Although he admitted that he had guessed eight or nine times, he was still conservative when asked by the Emperor: "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure."


    The emperor shook his head and said stiffly, "your guess is right. Princess Xiao found out the secret of Ci''en hall by accident and took away all the children of Ci''en hall. There may be the young master of the flower family in those children."


    The last sentence, the emperor said extremely bitter, even with obvious regret and chagrin.


    There is no way not to regret, not chagrin!


    A year ago, the imperial flower family asked the four countries to help them find the kidnapped young master, and promised all kinds of greedy benefits.


    As long as they find the young master of the Hua family, it goes without saying that the Hua family has promised many miracles, and even promised that as long as the four countries find their young master, they can do something for each other in front of not violating the national morality.


    This promise was a fatal temptation to the emperors of the four kingdoms.


    To get the promise of the flower family means that they have a life saving talisman on them. Let alone save lives, when the country is broken and the family is destroyed, the promise of the flower family can also bring the country back to life.


    As soon as the news came out, the emperors of the four countries went crazy and searched vigorously for a long time. Unfortunately, they dug three feet into the ground and searched all over the country, but they couldn''t find the young master of the flower family. They couldn''t find him and had to give up.


    The Hua family didn''t let the four countries do white work. Although they didn''t find it, they gave a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and panacea, which satisfied the royal families of the four countries.


    Although the emperor felt sorry and regretful, there was no such thing as chagrin and regret. After all, he didn''t find anyone, neither did the other three kingdoms. Everyone was the same. The emperor was very balanced, but

 Chapter 521

    But


    Now someone tells the emperor that the young master of the flower family is in Dongwen, right under his nose!


    He could have taken the young master of the flower family to exchange for the chengruo of the flower family, but he missed this opportunity for nothing. Not only did he not find out the person, he also took advantage of Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s like scratching my heart and catching my lung!


    "Poof..." the emperor only felt a sweet smell in his throat, and his Qi and blood gushed. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in front of his eyes.


    "I..."


    "The emperor, the Emperor..." Lin Xiang and the right Xiang were stunned. When they reacted, they immediately stepped forward to serve the emperor''s eunuch. They were faster than them. They pushed Lin Xiang and the right Xiang away and occupied a favorable position.


    "My Lord, call the doctor quickly." The eunuch supported the emperor with a worried face. It was like something happened to his own father.


    "Taiyi, Taiyi, xuantaiyi quickly." Lin Xiang and right Xiang were annoyed, but they were frightened.


    What a good chance to show loyalty! I was robbed by a eunuch!


    "Qin, doctor Qin, come to him." The emperor''s eyes were closed and his consciousness was not clear, but he was thinking about his usual Taiyi, just


    Doctor Qin was injured at home. When doctor Qin entered the palace, the cauliflower was cold.


    Lin Xiangcai didn''t care about this. Hearing the emperor''s request, he turned around and ran out, "go, go to find doctor Qin, go..."


    Right phase and slow down a step, watched Lin Xiang ran up and down, he can only dry stand.


    Right phase secretly hate his age, bad legs, let Lin Xiang take advantage.


    After ordering people to invite doctor Qin, a group of people rushed the emperor to his bedroom.


    When this happened, Lin Xiang and right Xiang did not dare to go either. They had to wait outside the palace for the emperor to wake up.


    In this way, no one without long eyes would go to King Xiao''s residence to inquire about the news or to see Hua Jinrong, but let Lin Chujiu and Hua Jinrong have enough time to talk.


    Although Lin Chujiu knew that the imperial flower family would come, he didn''t know which day. When Lin Chujiu heard the news from steward Cao, he was as frightened as the emperor.


    The arrival of Hua Jinrong, although not a surprise to kill Lin Chujiu, also surprised Lin Chujiu.


    Fortunately, she is not a native after all. Although she knows that the central empire is very powerful, she does not regard the people of the central empire as gods like Lin Xiang.


    Lin Chujiu gave Hua Jinrong face and went out to meet him in person


    Hua Jinrong was wearing a royal blue robe. The robe and cuffs were tied with money. The waist belt was also blue, but a little lighter. It was inlaid with a few gems. It looked very simple, but the details were gorgeous.


    The long black hair is tied up with a black jade crown. It doesn''t show when you look at it. However, those who have eyes know that the jade on his head is valuable but not marketable.


    Huajinrong has almost no extra ornaments. There is only a jade ornament hanging on his waist. The color is warm, simple and generous. At first glance, it''s old jade for some years. Even if Lin Chujiu doesn''t know jade, he knows that it''s unusual.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to look at it more. He glanced at it. He had a general impression in his heart, so he took back his eyes decisively and went forward to meet Hua Jin Rong.


    Even in the face of the young master of the imperial flower family, Lin Chujiu is still neither humble nor overbearing. He doesn''t put on the airs of being a princess, but he doesn''t show a flattering attitude, and he doesn''t feel nervous and uneasy.


    When Lin Chujiu looks at Hua Jinrong, Hua Jinrong also looks at her.


    Hua Jinrong came suddenly, and Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to let him wait any longer, so he came out in his usual clothes. Although not ugly, but in the end impolite, this fell in the eyes of huajinrong, is to his contempt.


    Of course, Hua Jinrong will never admit that he didn''t deliver the post according to the rules, and suddenly came to visit, which made the host''s family not ready in time.


    Lin Chujiu''s first impression in Hua Jinrong''s heart is not very good. In this way, Hua Jinrong feels that Lin Chujiu is not pleasing to the eye.


    The five outlooks are too delicate and gorgeous. They are quite elegant and noble, but


    It''s so peaceful!


    He''s the youngest of the imperial flower family. He''s not excited to see himself? Not nervous?


    Huajinrong could not help frowning, and his eyes showed some unhappiness.


    As the young master of the imperial flower family, Hua Jinrong is well bred and doesn''t look down on people, but he is arrogant in his heart.


    Not to mention Lin Chujiu, a pro princess from Dongwen small country, who was also the concubines of those princes in the central Empire, was polite to him and laughed before saying anything. Lin Chujiu was really arrogant!


    In Hua Jinrong''s opinion, it''s normal to be humble in front of the superior. Lin Chujiu''s performance is too unusual.


    I don''t know whether it''s really so indifferent or pretending to attract his attention.


    Huajinrong''s eyes moved, and he had put away his unhappiness. With the noble''s special reserve, he nodded gently: "Princess Xiao!"


    The gorgeous ending sounds like a light singing, very nice. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was used to Xiao TIANYAO''s more beautiful and gorgeous voice, so his reaction was very normal.


    After both parties saw the ceremony, Lin Chujiu didn''t be polite to Hua Jinrong. Without waiting for Hua Jinrong to ask, he said, "I know that young master Hua is in a hurry to confirm his identity. How about going to see him first?"


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao." Hua Jinrong''s eyes are picking, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes sweeps toward Lin Chujiu, with a playful look on his face.


    It''s interesting that Princess Xiao didn''t take the opportunity to talk or make friends. It''s pretty good.


    Hua Jinrong''s impression of Lin Chujiu is finally better.


    Cough... Hua Jinrong is really looking too high at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to make friends or get along with others, but


    She has self-knowledge.


    The emperor of Dongwen had to be polite in front of all the children in the flower family. What was she?


    With her current status, silly not winter to and huajinrong climb relationship, set friendship, will only be despised.


    What... She didn''t believe the argument that success studies teach people to communicate, be strong, powerful and expand their contacts when she was studying in medical school. How can she believe it now?


    If you want to get to know powerful people and expand your network, it''s not that you can gain each other''s friendship by actively drilling camp and trying to show yourself. Only in this way can you be qualified to strengthen those powerful people and know more people.


    What''s the difference between you and a clown when you have nothing and are nothing in front of those powerful people?


    At this time, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to take the opportunity to have a relationship with the Hua family.


    She has a good attitude. Anyway, even if she can''t get close to the flower family, she can get a promise from the flower family. She believes that the big family like the flower family will keep its promise.


    Besides, if she finds the young master of the flower family, even if she can''t make friends with the flower family, she can''t make friends with the flower family, right?


    If she has no desire, she will be just. Lin Chujiu has nothing to ask for from the flower family. Naturally, she will not be servile. She can also keep herself in front of Hua Jinrong

 Chapter 522

    King Xiao''s mansion is very big, but the courtyard where the young master of the flower family lives is very close to the main courtyard. They arrived after about a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    Lin Chu pointed to the gate of the courtyard, "young master Hua, the young master lives here."


    Located in the southeast, one can see that it''s not the main courtyard. Hua Jinrong''s step stops a little and turns to look at Lin Chujiu. "I thought you would take care of my brother yourself."


    It''s not asking, it''s blaming.


    In Hua Jinrong''s opinion, how noble his younger brother is, how can he be left in the care of his servants, and how can Princess Xiao take care of him.


    This princess Xiao knows his younger brother''s identity well, but she even throws his younger brother to her servants. This is absolutely contempt for their flower family.


    Hua Jinrong is not happy!


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu looked at Hua Jinrong in amazement, "young master Hua, do you think I can do better than my servants if I take care of them myself?"


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe in herself, but that she knows how much weight she has. She''s not a baby sitter. She hasn''t had a baby in her past and present life. She has taken care of a child. She doesn''t know how to take care of a child, OK?


    Huajinrong knows that what Lin Chujiu said is reasonable, but he is still dissatisfied, "even if you can''t take care of my brother personally, you should put my brother in the main hospital. In case my brother has something, can you afford it?"


    Er


    Hear the accusation of Hua Jinrong, Lin Chujiu speechless to the extreme.


    Is there something wrong with this playboy?


    She seems to have saved his brother, right? If you don''t thank her, you can still blame her. Is this really the attitude you should have towards the benefactor?


    Lin Chu Jiu really wants to point to the door and say to Hua Jinrong: dissatisfaction, get out!


    However, thinking of each other''s identity, Lin Chujiu could only bear it.


    Lin Chujiu pulled out a stiff smile and said, "young master Hua, although the main courtyard is good, it''s not suitable for children to live in. It''s close to the main courtyard. There are no rockery or river in the courtyard. There are grass specially prepared for children in it. There are baths specially for children in the room. The appliances in the hospital are the best, and all the ornaments and furniture are rounded. This courtyard was originally prepared for the prince''s son. I specially asked someone to clean it up for the young master. "


    "Is it?" Hua Jinrong''s anger was slightly reduced. Lin Chujiu nodded: "if you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look. I''m not lying to you."


    Hua Jinrong is not a stingy person. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately realized that he had wronged the other party. He immediately apologized generously: "so I missed you, please forgive me."


    "Er... Those who don''t know are innocent." Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that Hua Jinrong would apologize. Although he looked elegant and easy-going, Lin Chujiu could feel the establishment and coldness of Hua Jinrong.


    Not deliberately, but carved in the bones of the noble, Lin Chu nine can understand, also don''t think it is humiliating, after all, Hua Jin Rong''s origin is there.


    Lin Chujiu is one step behind and asks Hua Jinrong to go first. After entering the courtyard, Lin Chujiu gives a brief introduction to the layout of the courtyard, which makes Hua Jinrong understand that she does not despise the young master of the flower family in this courtyard, but values it.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care whether Hua Jinrong wants to listen or not. He chatters all the way to introduce the plants and trees in the courtyard to Hua Jinrong.


    These words were originally told to Lin Chujiu by steward Cao. Naturally, steward Cao would not say it for no reason. He was implying that Lin Chujiu should give birth to a son to the king!


    See, the prince even tidies up the yard where the little prince lives. Isn''t the princess born yet?


    Every time I hear steward Cao mention the little prince, Lin Chujiu wants to spray his face.


    She and Xiao TIANYAO have nothing like that. How can they live?


    Can she have a baby by herself?


    She really wants to give birth to a child. It is estimated that Xiao TIANYAO can strangle her!


    But can she talk to steward Cao about this?


    No!


    Therefore, no matter what housekeeper Cao suggested, Lin Chujiu pretended to be a fool. Anyway, housekeeper Cao did not dare to ask directly, so she thought she didn''t understand anything.


    If she wants to find a steamed bun to play with, she will come to tease the young master of the flower family, or go to the Ci''en hall to do volunteer work. It''s fun and worry free.


    Lin Chujiu asked steward Cao in advance to inform the nurse who took care of the young master of the flower family. As soon as they came in, the nurse took the baby.


    Nanny doesn''t know Hua Jinrong''s identity, but she''s just a little embarrassed. She doesn''t have the dog blood accident of throwing the child out because she''s nervous.


    "Princess, young master..."


    "Little nine." At the moment when the child was carried in, the flower family, who had kept noble and elegant noble style since entering the door, lost their manners!


    Huajinrong takes three steps and two steps to step forward, grabbing the baby from the nurse''s arms.


    "Young master..." the nurse was startled. She wanted to rob the child, but she was stopped by Lin Chujiu. "OK, you can go down."


    "Yes, yes." The child was suddenly robbed, although it was not a villain, but the nurse was still in shock. She was tripped by the threshold when she went out.


    As like as two peas, the flower brocade embraced the little boy and saw the child''s face. The surprise way was "the same as the little nine."


    The child has a lot of guts. He doesn''t cry when he is held by a stranger. He smiles and waves his little hand. He cries to Hua Jinrong. The voice melts Hua Jinrong''s heart.


    He is worthy of being the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots. He is smart.


    In order to further confirm, Hua Jinrong eagerly lifted up the child''s clothes, and sure enough, in front of the child''s chest, saw the nail size of the flower fetal deer.


    "Xiaojiu, big brother has finally found you." Hua Jinrong''s eyes turned red and choked.


    In order not to let himself gaffe, Hua Jinrong takes a deep breath and tries to keep the image of a noble son in a noble family.


    "Teeth..." the child giggled. When Hua Jinrong lost his temper, he grabbed Hua Jinrong''s hair. Hua Jinrong was in pain, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. He had to struggle with the child''s little meat hand.


    The child looks at small, but the strength is very big, pulling flower brocade Rong''s hair is not let go, painful flower brocade Rong straight exhaust.


    Lin Chujiu looked funny, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly and waited for Huajin to empty.


    Didn''t let Lin Chujiu wait too long, huajinrong quickly from the children''s hands, grabbed his hair, a face doting way: "you little mischievous."


    Looking up, Hua Jinrong faintly smiles at Shanglin Chujiu''s joking eyes. Without any embarrassment or discomfort, he gives the child to his entourage and straightens his messy long hair. He apologizes to Lin Chujiu: "sorry, I''m so happy. I''m out of my position."


    He said sorry, but there was no apology in his words and deeds. Lin Chujiu nodded, "I understand." I understand that the young master of the noble family can''t hold a child. The first time he holds a child, he makes himself in a mess.


    Hua Jinrong frowned lightly. He always felt that the word "understanding" mentioned by Lin Chujiu had deep meaning, but he didn''t want to ask.


    Intuition told him that if he really wanted to ask, he would suffer.


    Hua Jinrong coughed and sat down beside Lin Chujiu. She said solemnly, "Princess Xiao, now let''s talk about what you can get!"


    The flower family, will not plain owe human!

 Chapter 523

    Compared with flattering and making friends, Lin Chujiu prefers business to business. After hearing Hua Jinrong''s words, Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel insulted.


    There is no friendship at all, but we have to make friends with each other rigidly. If someone else''s advantage is humiliation, she would rather be insulted every day.


    To talk about terms is the same as to do business. One is to make a wild offer and the other is to make a counter-offer on the spot.


    Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry to say his conditions, but asked: "what can the flower family give me?"


    "The Hua family once promised that as long as they found Xiao Jiu, they would reward him with a lot of money. On the other hand, they would do something for each other on the premise that they could not violate the great interests of the country." Hua Jinrong didn''t beat around the Bush either. He told the four countries what they knew.


    "I don''t need a lot of money. If the florists want to help me, I''m very grateful." Lin Chujiu''s rejection of gold and silver was not for the sake of gaining favor, but for the conditions she offered. It was by no means easy.


    Obviously, Hua Jinrong also understood that when he heard Lin Chujiu''s words, Hua Jinrong frowned and shook his head to refuse, "I should give it to Hua family. Hua family doesn''t lack that."


    For people like them, what can be solved with money is not a matter. The real trouble is the condition.


    After hearing this, Lin Chujiu did not refuse any more. She won''t change the original conditions just because the flower family has paid a lot of money¡° Young master Hua, do you know the first war between Dongwen and Beili


    "The flower family does not interfere in the war between the two countries." Huajinrong doesn''t wait for Lin Chujiu to say, so he blocks Lin Chujiu''s mouth first.


    "I know. It''s not against the national interests." Lin Chujiu seems to say it casually, but Hua Jinrong hears a deep irony from this sentence.


    But


    This kind of paragraph number''s ridicule, the flower brocade Rong completely does not look in the eye.


    As a well-trained young master of a first-class aristocratic family, Hua Jinrong is not as thick faced and black hearted as the old Youtiao in officialdom, but he is not as glass hearted. He is sad, embarrassed and embarrassed when he hears a taunt.


    Hua Jinrong looks at Lin Chujiu with the same smile, waiting for Lin Chujiu to continue.


    Lin Chujiu secretly scolded a smiling tiger and continued: "it''s against the national righteousness to intervene in the war between Dongwen and Beili. I wonder if it''s against the national righteousness for me to ask Mr. Hua to help me save a man on the battlefield?"


    This is the real purpose of Lin Chujiu.


    "Do you want me to help you save King Xiao?" It doesn''t need to be clear at nine o''clock at the beginning of Lin Dynasty.


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Hua can save my Lord at the critical moment." She also saved the life of the young master of the flower family. Now she asks the flower family to help her save Xiao TIANYAO, which is life for life.


    Hua Jinrong did not answer, but asked: "I heard that King Xiao was not good to you? Even forced you to turn against your mother''s family? "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude towards Lin Chujiu before, as long as people with a heart can find out, huajinrong is obviously a person with a heart.


    "The LORD did not treat me well before." It''s true that Lin Chu''s nine generous parties admit that they don''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed, right?


    "But if you don''t treat me well, he is also my husband. My husband is rich and my wife is precious. If he wants to have something, what shall I do for the rest of my life? " Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that if Xiao TIANYAO dies, she will die, but she still can''t bear Xiao TIANYAO''s death. At least when she can save him, she can''t watch Xiao TIANYAO''s accident and do nothing.


    "With Princess Xiao''s means, do you need to worry about these? If Princess Xiao wants to, I can recognize you as my sister and take you back to the flower family. Then I will let you marry as the adopted daughter of the flower family. " Huajinrong gave Lin Chujiu a splendid Avenue, at least in the eyes of many people, it is a splendid Avenue.


    With the status of the flower family in the central Empire, even the adopted daughter could marry into a famous family.


    This proposal is very exciting, but Lin Chujiu is not only unmoved, on the contrary, he said sarcastically: "then, all my life, I will depend on and please the flower family?"


    The adoptive daughter of the flower family has a very high status. Can she be higher than her own daughter?


    Moreover, she really wants to follow Hua Jinrong to the central Empire and become the adopted daughter of the Hua family. Then the Hua family is her only dependence in the central empire. In order to please the Hua family and gain a foothold in the central Empire, she has to do whatever the Hua family asks her to do. She will become a chess piece in the hands of the Hua family that can be manipulated at will.


    Hua Jinrong didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to see it so thoroughly. He picked his eyebrows lightly and said with a smile: "you''re not much better here than at Hua''s home."


    The Lin family will not let her marry King Xiao unless they treat her as an abandoned son.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Hua Jinrong is telling the truth, but


    "Half a year ago, maybe I would have followed you to the central Empire, but now it''s not necessary." If she just got married, she would kick Xiao TIANYAO and follow Hua Jinrong to the central Empire without hesitation.


    At that time, she was struggling in King Xiao''s residence, and her life was in danger. In order to survive, even if she knew that she would be used, she would leave Dongwen without hesitation, but


    Now that she has opened up the situation, she does not need to put herself in an unknown danger, let alone go to the central Empire to see people''s faces and live a life of dependence.


    She''s had enough of that life in the orphanage!


    "Why not?" Hua Jinrong is quite curious about this, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t hide it from him, "the total wealth is not equal to the same joys and sorrows. My Lord is a man of great affection and righteousness. At this time, I will never give up on him, and even give up the wealth and glory I can get at the moment of crisis, just to save his life. If you were him, would you be moved?" This is true in seven and false in three. It''s not calculation, it''s fact.


    She accompanied Xiao TIANYAO through the most difficult time in her life. In the future, even if Xiao TIANYAO had another love, she would not be killed, of course, if she was smart enough.


    "Ha ha ha... Interesting, interesting. It turns out that''s the reason. Well, Princess Xiao won''t let men. It''s worth the trip to see such an interesting woman as Princess Xiao. " Hua Jinrong laughs and looks very happy.


    His laughter seemed to infect the child. The child was playing happily. Hearing Hua Jinrong''s laughter, he twisted his hand desperately and looked at Lin Chujiu. His mouth was babbling.


    "Young master..." the child twisted badly, holding the child''s life, afraid of falling his own young master, nervous palms sweating.


    Huajinrong see this, immediately let people hold the child, but the child to huajinrong arms still restless, struggling to Lin Chu nine embrace.


    Hua Jinrong had no choice but to smile, "my younger brother is threatening me. It seems that I can''t refuse."


    Huajinrong has a way of making fun of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu nine can ran a smile, get up to take the child: "young master is wise."


    Thank you!

 Chapter 524

    Who is Hua Jinrong?


    He is the first-class aristocratic family of the central Empire, the young master of the flower family. There is no accident that he is the future owner of the flower family. Don''t say in Dongwen is in the central Empire, people who want to see him have to queue up.


    In order not to fall into the endless social intercourse, he negotiated with Lin Chujiu. Hua Jinrong didn''t stay much for a moment. He asked people to pack things for children, and he was about to leave immediately.


    "When you have a chance to go to the central Empire, remember to find me." Hua Jinrong''s first impression of Lin Chujiu is very general, but after a short communication, Hua Jinrong''s impression of Lin Chujiu has changed a lot.


    Although Lin Chujiu does not know the superiority and inferiority, she is not good or bad, but she is true and does not hide her small calculation and careful thinking.


    For such people, even if they don''t like it, they won''t be too annoying.


    Lin Chujiu did not retain Hua Jinrong, nor did she use it to throw it away. She personally sent Hua Jinrong out, just like she did when she met him. She didn''t climb up the pole just because Hua Jinrong was polite.


    Hua Jinrong suddenly feels that Lin Chujiu is quite good, but Hua Jinrong doesn''t have any plans to make further friends. After a simple farewell, Hua Jinrong turns around and goes. But just as she turns around, the child in her arms suddenly cries and twists her little body to Lin Chujiu.


    "Wu ah... Wu ah..." the child seemed to know that he was going to walk. Suddenly, he twisted his body and tried his best to reach out to Lin Chujiu to hold him.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t cry." Hua Jinrong frowned and held the child in a hurry for fear that the child would break away from him and fall


    "Young master, let the maidservant come." One side of the servants see, afraid of huajinrong hurt the child, busy took over.


    Flower brocade face don''t show, but quickly let go, secretly relieved.


    In fact, he did not hold a child, nor did he hold a child.


    Servants holding the child, gently coax, can coax the child cry more fierce. Although Lin Chujiu felt sorry for the child''s crying, she was also afraid of the child''s crying, but she didn''t step forward, just stood by and watched.


    She never thought that with the help of the young master of the flower family, she had no idea of the identity of the child when she saved the child.


    "Wow, wow..." Lin Chujiu didn''t hold him. The child cried harder. No matter how he coaxed the servant, the servant was afraid that the child would cry out. He said: "young master, if you cry like this, you will hurt yourself."


    The meaning of unfinished, huajinrong understand, huajinrong can''t, had to Lin Chujiu way: "Princess Xiao, please help me coax a coax."


    With Hua Jinrong''s words, Lin Chujiu has no scruples, so he picks up the child.


    Strange to say, as soon as the child arrived at Lin Chujiu''s hand, he didn''t cry, but he just cried too hard. The child still took a puff. His big eyes were still full of tears, and his little hand was holding Lin Chujiu''s clothes tightly. He was afraid of being discarded. He looked very pitiful.


    "Xiaokubao, do you want my sister to die of heartache?" Lin Chujiu pinched the child''s nose, which made the child laugh.


    Seeing the children''s innocent smile, Lin Chujiu''s heart will melt.


    Although she didn''t take care of the child herself, she had to hold the child every day. She was really reluctant to leave.


    "Darling, don''t cry... It''s a good thing that your brother has come to pick you up." Lin Chujiu, no matter whether the child understood or not, gently coaxed him while wiping his nose and tears.


    "Well, well..." the child thought that Lin Chujiu was playing with him. He put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s neck and rubbed his small face full of tears and snot into Lin Chujiu''s arms


    Lin Chu Jiu has been used to it for a long time, and he doesn''t think it''s anything. Isn''t it true for children?


    But, but


    It''s the first time for Hua Jinrong, the young master of the flower family.


    The first time I saw how dirty my younger brother was, and how dirty was it that a child rubbed against his body?


    Well, Hua Jinrong believes that Lin Chujiu is really good to his brother, because if it were him, he would definitely dislike him.


    too dirty!


    What about Lin Chujiu?


    This... Hua Jinrong admits that he still has the vision to know people. Lin Chujiu can see if he has a dislike for his younger brother.


    The child rubbed his nose and tears on Lin Chujiu''s clothes. Then he raised his innocent face and giggled at Lin Chujiu. As usual, Lin Chujiu gave a kiss on the child''s face in exchange for his toothless smile.


    When Lin Chujiu reacts, he finds that Hua Jinrong and the servants of Hua''s family are staring at her, as if they are looking at alien creatures.


    At this moment, Rao is as cheeky as Lin, and he can''t help blushing.


    "Cough... That... It was an accident." Lin Chujiu was calm and didn''t look at Hua Jinrong and others. He patted the kid''s ass and said solemnly, "be nice, little boy. Go back with my brother. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    "Ah ah..." the child waved his hands and played happily.


    "No more crying, no more playing with you." Lin Chujiu scolds him with a straight face. The child continues to laugh. Lin Chujiu accompanies him crazy for a while. When he looks at him, he gives the child to the servant of the flower family.


    This time the child did not cry, very clever nest in the arms of the next person, grape like big eyes dribbling around, a pair of look what are curious.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at his shapeless clothes. He didn''t say anything to Hua Jinrong. He just blessed him. "I''m sorry I can''t send them far away," he said


    "Princess Xiao is very kind." Hua Jinrong''s tone is obviously closer. Lin Chujiu laughs and is not flattered. She knows that Hua Jinrong is polite to her because of her children.


    Xiaobaozi is really powerful.


    I don''t know whether he is sensible or coaxed by Lin Chujiu. This time, Baozi doesn''t cry. He obediently follows Hua Jinrong away. Lin Chujiu is happy and lost.


    Children and so on... Really disturbing, just cry to death, but now a smile left, completely forget her existence.


    However, it''s no use losing again. The child belongs to someone else''s family. Can she prevent the child from reuniting with his family?


    No matter how good she is to her children, she can''t replace her parents!


    After seeing off the young master of the flower family, Xiao TIANYAO''s life was relieved. Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    "Steward Cao, please invite Mr. Su cha." Hua Jinrong came too suddenly and walked too fast. She didn''t have time to discuss some things with Su Cha, and she didn''t have time to inform Su cha. She had to talk to Su Cha afterwards.


    Hua Jinrong was very low-key when he came and didn''t disturb people when he left. When the emperor woke up, he didn''t know that Hua Jinrong had gone. He stood up with a weak body and asked people to prepare. He was going to see Hua Jinrong in King Xiao''s house

 Chapter 525

    Emperor travel, even if only from the palace to Xiao palace, also can''t willfully say go. Longzhuan and Yizhen can be simplified, but security work must not be spared.


    It is necessary to explore the way ahead of time and open the way for the imperial army. No matter how efficient the imperial guards are, it will be half an hour before they are ready.


    "The Lord, all preparations will be continued. Please move the emperor." The new commander of the imperial army came forward with fear.


    He''s not afraid of the emperor, he''s afraid of going to King Xiao''s house. According to the private spread of the Imperial Army, the palace of King Xiao is the killer of the Imperial Army''s commander, and the former two imperial army''s commander positions are all related to the palace of King Xiao.


    Now, for the imperial guards, going to King Xiao''s residence is equivalent to taking office.


    The pressure on the new commander of the imperial army is really great.


    "Cough..." the emperor coughed. His pale face was unusually red, but no one dared to look directly at the holy face. The emperor''s face was ugly, and no one dared to say anything.


    In order to get to King Xiao''s residence as soon as possible, the emperor took the dragon to drive him to the palace, protected by the Dragon Guard.


    When the emperor wants to go to the minister''s house, he will send someone to say in advance. When Lin Chujiu learns that the emperor is coming to King Xiao''s house, he immediately smiles.


    Although the messenger didn''t say anything, Lin knew that the emperor must have come to huajinrong, but


    Huajinrong has gone. The emperor is late.


    "Is the holy one here for young master Hua?" When Lin Chujiu asked, the eunuch still wanted to know how to find out about huajinrong. When he heard that Lin Chujiu asked, he nodded quickly: "yes, the LORD heard that huagongzi was in King Xiao''s house. He came to see him personally. I don''t know if huagongzi is free at this time?"


    "To disappoint the emperor, young master Hua has gone." Lin Chujiu really doesn''t want to entertain the emperor. Otherwise, she will pretend that she doesn''t know anything. When the emperor comes full of expectation, she will be disappointed


    "What?" Eunuch suddenly raised the volume, the voice sharp as if to pierce people''s eardrum, Lin Chu nine busy cover ears, "father-in-law, you don''t have to be so loud, my ears are not deaf."


    But the eunuch had no time to talk with Lin Chujiu. She asked eagerly, "Princess Xiao, what do you mean when you just said that the young master of the flower family has gone? Have you left King Xiao''s residence or the capital? "


    The emperor is already on his way. At this time, what''s the difference between letting the emperor know that he''s going for nothing and slapping the emperor in the face?


    "Young master Hua left Prince Xiao''s residence half an hour ago. I don''t know if he left the capital." Looking at the appearance of huajinrong coming and going in a hurry, Lin Chujiu guessed that he must have left the capital at this time, but he didn''t publicize it.


    "You, how can you let Mr. Hua go? Don''t you know how to stay? " The eunuch angrily pointed at Lin Chujiu. His fingers trembled. It can be seen what his anger was like.


    "Pa..." Lin Chujiu grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at the eunuch. "Next time you point your finger at me, I''ll stamp your hand." The emperor points his finger at her. She has no words. A dog beside the emperor can also point his finger at her. When she is what?


    "You, you, you..." the eunuch was startled, but he didn''t dare to point at Lin Chujiu any more, only his face turned red.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to tell the emperor. I want the emperor to go for nothing. Be careful of your head." Lin Chujiu''s villains complain first, but the eunuch is so angry that he can''t think of Lin Chujiu''s words.


    You can imagine how angry the emperor would be when he heard the news!


    I thought I was going to the sky, but I didn''t want to go to the sky!


    Let''s not talk about the sense of loss, but where should we put our face?


    The emperor went out of the palace in person, but he didn''t see anyone. His face was really lost to King Xiao''s house!


    There was no accident. The emperor was so angry that he almost killed people when he heard the news. But what could he do when he left?


    Xuanlin nine questions, Lin nine only one: "flower family big childe to go, I can stop it?"


    Yes, it''s not up to Lin Chujiu to decide whether to go or stay.


    The emperor held his breath in his heart, but he couldn''t get it out, so he had to turn back halfway. As a result, he fell ill as soon as he got to the palace.


    The emperor''s illness is cheaper than Lin Chujiu''s. Because the emperor fell ill, there is no time to find Lin Chujiu''s trouble!


    Although Hua Jinrong promised to save Xiao TIANYAO''s life at the critical moment, Lin Chujiu didn''t place all his hopes on Hua Jinrong.


    Although she is not a businessman, she knows how dangerous it is to put eggs in a basket, especially if the basket is still carried by someone else. When it comes time to knock, she will not be in charge.


    Before Su Cha came, Lin Chujiu wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO in advance. In the letter, Lin Chujiu wrote all the ways he could think of.


    When the letter was finished, Lin Chujiu sealed it carefully and left his seal on the seal.


    Lin Chujiu wrote a good letter. He was just thinking about whether to use the "password" box that Xiao TIANYAO had sent last time. When Su Cha came in like a gust of wind, "princess, is the flower family coming?"


    The poor child didn''t know that the flower family had already left.


    "Yes, I took away the young master of the flower family." Lin Chujiu gave up the idea of looking for a box.


    Although the wooden box is exquisite, it''s useless to cut it with a knife. The box can only defend the gentleman, not the villain.


    "Take it? Have you left the flower family? " Su Cha put her hands on the desk and leaned forward, staring at Lin Chujiu.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu nodded calmly, and Su Cha asked nervously: "princess, did you mention the conditions we said in advance? Did the flower family agree? "


    "No, my condition for the flower family is to let him save the Lord''s life at the critical moment." Su Cha and Xiao TIANYAO discussed what they would offer to the flower family and told Lin Chujiu.


    Their condition was that the Huas would allow the people of King Xiao''s residence to come and go freely between the central Empire and Dongwen.


    It''s almost impossible for Dongwen people, but it''s just a matter of mouth opening for the Hua family.


    "Ah..." hearing this condition, Su Cha didn''t know whether she should lose or be happy. But now that the condition was put forward, they couldn''t change it. Su Cha sat down, pondered and said, "this condition is also very good. The life of the Lord is more important than anything."


    As for the freedom to come and go, I''ll think about it later.


    "I don''t think there is anything more important than the life of the Lord. It''s not urgent to go to the central empire. As long as you can keep the life of the Lord, what can''t be done?" Lin Chujiu didn''t mention that Su Cha''s condition was selfish. Although she didn''t think about it, she wanted to make a good impression on Hua''s family. If she went to the central empire in the future, even if she couldn''t be a friend, she wouldn''t be annoying, would she?


    Putting forward the condition of saving Xiao TIANYAO will undoubtedly leave a good impression on Hua Jinrong!

 Chapter 526

    Xiao TIANYAO''s situation in the front line is very critical. Lin Chujiu proposes to spend Jinrong to save Xiao TIANYAO''s life, also for Xiao TIANYAO''s sake.


    Although Su Cha felt that it was a pity to use up the flower family''s promise in this way, she would not say that it was wrong for Lin Chujiu to do so, because he would do the same.


    Su Cha came in a hurry just to confirm huajinrong with Lin Chujiu. He wanted to meet huajinrong to inquire about the central empire. Unfortunately, huajinrong had already left when he came.


    Although Su Cha thought it was a pity, she was not as disappointed as the emperor. She said simply, "since the flower family is gone, I won''t stay any more. I''ll contact a martial god in tiancang pavilion to see if I can ask him to do it in private."


    Su Cha recently went to heaven and earth to find someone who could deal with the martial god. She finally saw some hope. Su Cha didn''t want to let go. She turned around and left, but was stopped by Lin Chujiu, "wait a minute."


    Lin Chujiu handed the letter to Su Cha and said, "it''s my letter to Wang Ye. It says what I can think of. Send someone to send it to Wang Ye as soon as possible. Remember, it must be handed over to the Lord as soon as possible, and it must never fall into the hands of others. "


    "Do you have an idea?" Su Cha looks at Lin Chujiu with surprise.


    "It''s a way, but it''s not guaranteed that it can be done. We can only say everything and listen to fate. After all, the other side is not one person, but five top experts." After all, this is not the world she is familiar with, and there is no hot weapon she is familiar with, and she is not sure how to kill the martial god.


    "There''s a glimmer of hope. Don''t worry, princess. I''ll arrange for someone to send your letter to the prince when I go back. If the messenger is on his way day and night, he will arrive in three days. " Su Cha has a messenger in her hand. She doesn''t rush like this, but it''s about Xiao TIANYAO''s safety. Su Cha will never be stingy.


    Three days is enough to change horses and people all the way.


    "Go on." Lin Chujiu knew the importance of things and did not stay Su tea.


    Although Su Cha didn''t read Lin Chujiu''s letter, he believed in Lin Chujiu''s character. As soon as he returned to Su''s house, he arranged for someone to send Lin Chujiu''s letter.


    As for the martial god in private?


    Lin Chujiu has a way here, so Su Cha is not as anxious as before. At least she won''t be humiliated and let people overcharge.


    As Su Cha predicted, the letter was sent to Xiao TIANYAO three days later, "Lord, the urgent letter from Mr. Su."


    "Urgent letter" means that things are very serious. Xiao TIANYAO''s face slightly changed. When he took the letter, he saw the words and seal on the envelope and frowned, "Lin Chujiu''s letter?"


    Isn''t that Su Cha''s urgent letter?


    What the hell is Su Cha doing? She spends a lot of manpower and material resources just to send a letter to Lin Chujiu?


    There was a flash of discontent in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, but


    When he saw the contents of the letter, the dissatisfaction in his eyes was immediately replaced by ecstasy.


    "Good, good, good way! If there is such power, what is a mere martial god? " Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face cracked, and his eyes were full of pride: "if you have a wife, why do you want a husband?"


    It may be the luckiest thing in his life for him to marry such a Wangfu''s wife as Lin Chujiu.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO was Xiao TIANYAO after all. Even if he was happy again, he soon calmed down and waved back. Xiao TIANYAO called out: "Liubai, come out!"


    "Lord," Liubai "swish" appeared, like a ghost.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t shout, but quickly copied the formula written by Lin Chujiu to one side, "according to this formula, prepare materials, remember, must be carried out secretly, don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes." Liubai took the prescription and said, "is this dynamite, Lord? It doesn''t seem to work for the warrior. "


    "If you look at it carefully, it''s poisonous smoke and explosive. Even the martial god can''t carry it." Lin Chujiu knew that there were simple explosives at this time, but there were no toxic explosives. He remembered a formula he had seen and wrote it down.


    Lin Chu Jiu''s prescription is: sulfur 15 Liang, fireworks 14 Liang, Aconitum kusnezoffii 5 Liang, Croton 5 Liang, Stellera chamaejasme 5 Liang, tung oil 2 / 2, small oil 2 / 2, charcoal 5 / 2, asphalt 2 / 2, arsenic 2 / 2, yellow wax 1 / 2, Zhuru 1 / 2, Maru 1 / 2, pound into a ball.


    Through to a hemp rope, one Zhang two feet long, weighing half a Jin, for the string. So the paper is twelve and half, hemp skin is one or two, asphalt is two or two, yellow wax is two or two, yellow pill is one or two, charcoal powder is half a catty, rammed and coated on the outside.


    This prescription was read by Lin Chujiu in a book. I don''t know if it can be made into Lin Chujiu. She is not a fan of gunpowder and bombs. She just looks at it and recites it. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time.


    Of course, given the formula of poisonous smoke and explosive, Lin Chujiu also wrote an antidote to remind Xiao TIANYAO to take it in advance.


    You can''t poison yourself, can you?


    "Where did Su Cha get it? Isn''t it reliable? " The hand that flows white to hold a note is tight, anxiously ask a way.


    If possible, maybe they can reverse the war!


    "It has nothing to do with Su tea. It was sent by the princess. As for its reliability, you can tell if it is tried." Xiao TIANYAO is in a good mood today and mercifully answers Liubai''s question.


    "Wang, the princess sent it to her. How does she know this?" Liubai admits that he is biased against Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO swept over with a cold eye, "it''s not a question you need to think about. Don''t you go down?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care how much Lin Chujiu knows or how many secrets Lin Chujiu has. As long as Lin Chujiu is dedicated to him, no matter how many secrets there are, he can tolerate them.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not incompetent enough to guard his own woman.


    "Yes, yes." Liubai can obviously feel Xiao TIANYAO''s displeasure. He doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He turns around and goes out.


    The formulation of toxic smoke and explosives are common things, but they are rare in the battlefield. It took two days to put them together.


    "Find a skillful craftsman." When things are ready, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t wait for a moment, and immediately orders people to develop them.


    It''s not difficult for craftsmen to make toxic smoke and explosive with formula and method. The difficulty is to test its power.


    Poison smoke and explosive can be said to be their secret weapon. Before they are put into use, they must not be known, even to their own people.


    "Mr. Wang, the craftsman has made ten pieces of poisonous smoke explosives according to the formula, which can be tested tonight." To do this kind of thing that can''t be known, we still have to choose when it''s dark.


    "It''s in the back of the mountain. Let''s get the game ready."


    The three warlords of the central empire are ready to move. If the power of the poisonous smoke and explosive is strong enough, then


    The battle with the three warlords of the central empire is just around the corner!

 Chapter 527

    It''s a good day to do bad things, with no moon, no sky and no wind!


    In the dark night, I can''t see my fingers. There are no obstacles around. The wind is blowing like a ghost crying, like a wolf howling. The branches in the distance are waved back and forth by the wind, just like a group of demons dancing at night.


    On such a night, it''s easy for no one to run up the mountain. Most people have the courage to run up the mountain, but they have no ability to survive. But this is just convenient for Xiao TIANYAO to test the effect of poisonous smoke and explosives on the mountain.


    "Lord, four wolves and one tiger. There are also ten Beili prisoners. " Time is too urgent, the flow of white can only be arranged to this point.


    "Enough." Wolf and tiger''s vitality is very strong, Xiao TIANYAO is very satisfied with Bai''s ability to handle affairs, throw out the antidote casually, "let people take it in advance."


    "Yes." Liubai doesn''t know that Lin Chujiu and the prescription of the antidote are written down together. He thinks it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s preparation in advance. He secretly blames himself for not thinking well.


    In addition to Liubai, there were five dark guards, three craftsmen and nine people present. After taking the antidote one by one, they released the tiger and wolf from the cage.


    "Ouch..." as soon as the four wolves came out of the cage, they raised their heads and roared, staring at the dark guard holding the torch. The smelly saliva dripped down the corner of their mouth. They were hungry, but they didn''t dare to move. It can be seen that the beast was very clever and afraid.


    "Ow..." the tiger is also like this, but its salivating eyes fall on the wolves. The wolf felt the malice from the tiger, and immediately gave up the target prey, turned into a group and confronted the tiger.


    Four wolves and one tiger occupy both sides, stare at each other fiercely, and have no intention to attack Xiao TIANYAO and others.


    However, even if they join hands, it is useless. Xiao TIANYAO can solve this problem with one hand.


    "Light the fire." Xiao TIANYAO gave the order and stepped back at the same time.


    The craftsman had already buried the explosives. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO gave the order, the secret guard came forward and lit the fuse


    The lead is very long. When it meets fire, it makes a sound and sparkles.


    "Back up!" When the bomb was about to be detonated, Xiao TIANYAO ordered the dark guards and craftsmen to retreat to the explosion area immediately.


    Animals are very sensitive to danger. Four wolves and one tiger seem to be aware of danger. They can''t care to kill each other and run to the woods one after another.


    "Ba Chi, Ba Chi..." the lead wire burned shorter and shorter, and soon burned to the explosive. Everyone, including Xiao TIANYAO, opened their eyes to the bomb, waiting for the moment when the explosive exploded.


    "Pa..." a, lead all burn out.


    "Dong Dong..." Liubai felt that his heart was about to jump out, staring at the bomb without blinking. He kept shouting in his heart: blow up, blow up, blow up!


    He didn''t let Liubai down. He only heard the sound of "bang". The bomb exploded, the sparks splashed, and the surrounding soil and grass were blown away. At the same time, a stream of smoke spread instantly. Those who had smelled it once would never want to smell it again.


    "Boom..." after the first explosive, the second and the third exploded immediately, and the dazzling fire was extremely dazzling in the night.


    "Ouch..." a shrill scream rang out. Through the smoke, they could not see the situation of four wolves and one tiger, but the sound was enough for them to understand the lethality of toxic smoke and explosives.


    "Yes, sir Flow white a face excited, want to jump up.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO is not as emotional as Liubai, but the corners of his mouth reveal his true emotions.


    Before the smoke dispersed, Xiao TIANYAO ordered the dark guard to drag out the prisoners.


    The prisoners have been locked in a sealed carriage with only a small window to allow them to breathe, but not let the poisonous smoke blow in.


    The prisoner''s limbs were tied, his eyes and mouth were covered with black cloth, and he didn''t know where he was. The dark guard pulled the man out, untied the other party''s rope, and then went to light the fuse.


    The prisoners of Beili didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO and his party were going to do, but when they heard the voice before, they guessed that it was not a good thing. As soon as they were free, they ran to the woods regardless of it. Ten people ran away from different places.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t send anyone to chase them. He just stood there and watched, waiting for the explosives to explode


    "Ba Chi..." the sparkle was very striking in the dark, but several prisoners of Beili had no time to pay attention to these details. They rushed to the deep forest desperately, even if there were beasts in the forest, they would rather rush, but


    No chance!


    The prisoners ran less than 100 meters, and the explosives exploded.


    "Boom, boom... Boom..." one after another, the ground under his feet was shaken. The smoke from the explosion soon shrouded the forest. Even Xiao TIANYAO didn''t avoid it.


    When the explosion ended, the forest returned to its original tranquility, but the lingering smoke didn''t disperse for a long time, and it didn''t fade until a quarter of an hour later


    "Go. See if people are dead? " Xiao TIANYAO''s right hand is behind him, and his eyes are indifferent to the front. Against the backdrop of the night, he looks mysterious and powerful!


    Dark Wei manpower is insufficient, flow white also not idle, and dark Wei come forward to check together.


    Soon, the results came out.


    "Four wolves and one tiger all died, with explosive wounds in the abdomen, black blood in the mouth and nose, 200 meters away from the explosives."


    "Ten death row inmates all died. They were wounded in many places. Black blood flowed from their mouths and noses. They were 100 meters away from the explosives."


    ¡­¡­


    No one and no beast escaped, which proved the power of poison and explosive.


    Although such a little poison will not kill the God of war, it can greatly reduce the fighting power of the God of war. At that time, even ordinary experts can kill the God of war.


    Like Liubai, like Mo Qingfeng.


    "Good, clean up!" Knowing the result, Xiao TIANYAO had a plan in mind.


    The two martial gods of Beili are old and steady. Every time they do, they don''t dare to use all their strength. They are afraid that they will die on the battlefield and Beili will not be relied on.


    Such people are not easy to take risks. It''s hard to design them. But the three military gods of the central empire are different. They are young and arrogant. They will be fooled if they are excited.


    One war three.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that as long as he finds out the engagement request of ww1-3, the other party will come knowing it is a trap.


    Because, the arrogance of martial god, can''t tolerate them to refuse!


    After going down the mountain, Xiao TIANYAO washed away the smell of gunpowder and returned to the camp.


    "Liubai ordered the craftsmen to make 1000 pieces of poisonous smoke explosives and 10 pieces of lead wires overnight, and bury them in xiaojinchuan according to the layout tonight." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait for half a moment, so he immediately gave the order to Liubai.


    Flow white a Zheng, immediately understand Xiao TIANYAO battle place in small Jinchuan.


    In that place, there is a basin with a depression in the middle, which is very suitable for burying explosives, especially toxic explosives

 Chapter 528

    Every master has his own pride and dignity. Xiao TIANYAO challenges the three martial gods with a man who has just reached the cultivation of martial gods. Can the three martial gods from the central Empire not?


    There is no end to martial arts, and the improvement of cultivation is not only their own cultivation, but also practical combat. If they don''t have the courage to fight in the first battle, can they expect to improve their cultivation in their lifetime?


    Although they should not look down upon Xiao TIANYAO, who has not yet reached the cultivation of martial god, and disdain to fight against one another, they can deceive others, but they can''t deceive themselves.


    They didn''t fight because they were afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s conspiracy. Then they were accidentally defeated by Xiao TIANYAO.


    If they lose three to one, they will lose face.


    "It''s just a small martial god who dares to challenge us. If we don''t teach him a lesson, we can''t say that anyone can ride on the head of our central empire in the future." Among the three martial gods, the youngest one in Qingyi was the most resentful. He patted the table and scolded.


    "Even if there is any conspiracy, the three of us can''t control a little martial god?" The God in brown on the left echoed.


    Wu Shen in green and Wu Shen in Brown are furious by Xiao TIANYAO''s provocation. They want to go to Dongwen camp now, drag Xiao TIANYAO out and kill him in public.


    "Before we came here, you told us that King Xiao of Dongwen is not easy to be provoked. We should be careful not to fall into each other''s trap." Wu Shen in purple, who was sitting in the middle, spoke. He was not very old, but he was twenty-five or six years old, but he was a little better than the other two. He had a good family background.


    The central Empire respected black, gold, red and purple. The emperor''s robes and costumes are mainly black and gold, which are also commonly used in the royal family. Although there is no rule that it is impossible for others, most people seldom use these two colors. In order to avoid the royal family, the nightwear is mainly gray black, and few people dare to use pure black except the royal family.


    Although there is no limit to red and purple, red and pure purple can only be worn by aristocratic families, and a little less can only be worn in light purple.


    The clothes of the purple God of martial arts are light purple. Coincidentally, his surname is Lin, and he comes from a side branch of the Lin family of the central empire. He came to Dongwen with the idea of gilding.


    The imperial Lin family doesn''t believe that a little Dongwen dares to challenge the authority of the central empire.


    Ziyi Wushen''s family is the best among the three. Naturally, the other two respect him, but they don''t listen to him all the time. When they hear Ziyi Wushen''s words, the other two are not happy.


    "Brother Lin, King Xiao of Dongwen is a ruthless character, but we are not soft persimmons. The monarch''s admonition to be careful is not to make me fall from the majesty of the Empire. Do you think King Xiao has paid attention to us? When we appeared on the battlefield, he still beat him. He didn''t mean to give up. If we didn''t teach him a lesson, he really thought that our central empire was afraid of him! " At the beginning, the martial god in Qingyi just said it, but the more he said it, the more angry he was.


    In a word, Xiao TIANYAO was really a little arrogant. He didn''t give the central Empire three military gods any face, so he would fight as he should.


    The God in brown nodded with approval: "if we don''t do it again, it''s time for us to teach him a lesson when we are afraid of him. It''s just a small prince. When he''s dead, Dongwen doesn''t dare to do anything about us. "


    "He asked us three to fight at this time. Maybe he has a way to check us?" The God of martial arts in purple was very worried.


    He''s just here to gild. He really doesn''t want to take risks. If Xiao TIANYAO can admit defeat and retreat by deterrence, he doesn''t want to do it at all.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO, he was one against two, but now he is one against three. Although he is under a lot of pressure, he has to pull one or two cushions. The purple God believes that Xiao TIANYAO can still do it.


    Of the three martial arts gods, his cultivation is the lowest. He will lose his life at the earliest time if something happens.


    "If brother Lin is worried about King Xiao''s deceit, why don''t we ask the two martial gods of Beili to protect the Dharma for us Ziyi Wushen thought a little and gave a very "perfect" plan.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the purple God nodded: "this is very good. We have five gods. He has no net. Three days later, we will let him understand that in the face of absolute strength, his cleverness and calculation are just jokes that can''t be seen on the stage. "


    This is to fight against Xiao TIANYAO. As for whether it will be fair to fight for a while or not, it is not a question for the three martial gods to consider.


    Fair? In the face of the battle of life and death, there is not so much fairness.


    Seeing that they should go down, the martial god in Qingyi said, "however, I don''t think the place in xiaojinchuan is suitable for ambush."


    "We let the two martial gods of Beili be notaries. No matter how many ambushes he sends, it''s useless." The purple God said with a sly smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO chooses the place, and they choose the public witness, which is fair enough. As for Xiao TIANYAO, do you agree? This is not important at all, because they will not give Xiao TIANYAO a chance to say no.


    "Send someone to stare at xiaojinchuan. Don''t let King Xiao''s people do tricks there." If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case. The martial god in purple is still afraid of death. Unfortunately


    They are a step late. Liubai has already taken people to bury the explosives. They are only waiting for the battle in three days!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s engagement with the three martial gods is not a secret. Beili and Dongwen knew about it that afternoon.


    As both sides know, after the end of the war, the war between Dongwen and Beili will be decided.


    If Xiao TIANYAO wins, Dongwen wins; if Xiao TIANYAO loses, Dongwen loses.


    One against three, the soldiers of Dongwen worshipped King Xiao and believed him. However, they could not help worrying when they heard the news.


    The prince of their family is very powerful, but with one against three, can he really win?


    What''s more, can Wang Ye guarantee that he won''t get hurt?


    If you get hurt, who will deal with the two remaining martial gods?


    Dongwen is worried, but no one dares to say anything at this time. They can only support Xiao TIANYAO in silence.


    Because they were very clear that King Xiao was forced to do so. There was no way. Even if there was a little way, King Xiao would not take the risk to challenge the three martial gods.


    One against three, no matter how well prepared, the risk is great!


    On the contrary, when Beili received the news, the army cheered. The commander of Beili even held a celebration banquet in advance to wish the three martial gods a great victory and a great victory.


    It''s the end of autumn, and the grain is just harvested. If Beili wins the battle, it won''t have to worry about the grain in the next three to five years. How can Beili be unhappy?


    The atmosphere of the two armies was in sharp contrast when they were worried and excited. However, the two armies had a tacit understanding. In the past three days, the two armies showed no sign of sending troops. They just kept on high alert to prevent the other side from sneaking attack

 Chapter 529

    Three days passed by. Under the tension and expectation of the people, it''s time for Xiao TIANYAO to fight with the three martial gods!


    On this day, the sky was clear and beautiful. It was a rare good weather. Liubai''s heart dropped a little when he saw it.


    Although it''s not a rainy season, it''s hard to have sunny days in a row. But this time, it''s sunny for four or five days in a row. The weather is so good that it''s amazing.


    If the weather is fine, you don''t have to worry about it. The buried explosives will get wet.


    "Lord, God is on our side. We are sure to win this battle." Before departure, Liubai vowed that he was talking to himself or to Xiao TIANYAO. Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at him and kept walking.


    Outside the camp, all the soldiers spontaneously stood outside waiting for Xiao TIANYAO. When they saw Xiao TIANYAO coming out, all the soldiers, under the leadership of the deputy commander, saluted Xiao TIANYAO and said with one voice: "we wish you a happy return!"


    Dongwen''s soldiers, everyone''s face expression is very dignified, but their eyes are firm, not a timid.


    They believe in the Lord!


    Xiao TIANYAO has always been aloof in front of people. Although all the officers and soldiers moved people, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have much feeling. Looking at the people, Xiao TIANYAO only said faintly: "I won''t lose!"


    Yes, he won''t lose!


    Xiao TIANYAO refused to take the troops, but Mo Qingfeng and Liubai followed him. Finally, he took 18 jinwuwei with him.


    There are only 21 people, including Xiao TIANYAO. Compared with the five martial gods and more than 100 bodyguards in Beili, their appearance is a little smaller.


    Xiao TIANYAO was the first to fight the warlord of the central empire. However, the three military gods of the central Empire did not keep Xiao TIANYAO waiting. When Xiao TIANYAO arrived, they came back.


    The two sides stood on both sides of the basin, too far apart to see each other, but could not communicate. Xiao TIANYAO led the people down first. Instead of moving, the three military gods of the central Empire asked the soldiers to go down to check and make sure there was no accident. Then he "condescended" down.


    Eighteen jinwuwei were standing behind him. Beside Xiao TIANYAO, only Mo Qingfeng and Liubai were present. There were only three military gods in the central Empire, and two in Beili.


    The two sides stood still ten steps away. Xiao TIANYAO looked at each other indifferently and didn''t speak.


    The three martial gods were discontented. At last, the martial god in Green said, "Lord Xiao of Dongwen, you haven''t been to the martial god, have you?"


    "Yes." This can''t be concealed from Wu Shen, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t intend to.


    If he wants to break through the realm of martial god, he can no longer appear on the battlefield according to the regulations of the four kingdoms and the central empire.


    There are rules that he has to follow.


    After hearing this, the martial god in green clothes said with a sneer: "if you are not the martial god, you dare to challenge us three. Do you want to say that you are brave or stupid?"


    "It must be stupid, self righteous fool." The God in Brown looks at Xiao TIANYAO provocatively and tries to irritate him. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is not fooled at all. He has deep eyes and no emotion, just like looking at a dead man.


    TIANYAO''s cold appearance angered the three martial gods of the central empire. The purple martial god also looked at Xiao TIANYAO with his eyes looking at the dead. "Since you take the initiative to provoke, don''t blame us for bullying the weak with more than you can do."


    The purple God turned around, pointed to the two northern Li gods and said, "today''s battle will be witnessed by the two of them."


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about it. He waved to Bai and Mo Qingfeng and said, "step back!"


    This action has another meaning, that is - action!


    Flow white signal, back a few steps, at the same time toward the back of Jin Wuwei made a backward gesture. This action is very common on the battlefield. There are many people on the battlefield. They give orders or make simple communication. They all use command flags and gestures.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai''s move did not arouse Beili''s suspicion. When the three military gods of the central Empire saw that Xiao TIANYAO was ready for battle, they also ordered the two military gods and soldiers of Beili to retreat.


    "Shua..." in the northern calendar, Wushen and the soldiers retreated to the edge of the basin. Jin Wuwei also retreated to the wall, but


    What Beili Wushen and the soldiers didn''t notice was that the eighteen Wuwei stood very open, and they all held guns in their right hands, with their left hands behind them.


    Back in the left hand behind, at the moment when they retreat, they take out the prepared orifices and retreat to the dead corner. The orifices on the left hand just touch the wires buried inside!


    It''s true that the smoke and explosives were not buried in the middle of the basin, but in the surrounding areas. All the leads were wrapped in a layer of empty bamboo before they were buried in the soil.


    The whirring wind hides the burning sound of the lead wire. Bamboo not only protects the lead wire, but also blocks the sparkle.


    Even if there is an occasional sound, it will be ignored. At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Xiao TIANYAO and the three martial gods, even the two martial gods in Beili.


    They had a fight with Xiao TIANYAO. They knew Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, but they couldn''t believe it. Xiao TIANYAO had the ability to fight three battles, but


    Xiao TIANYAO''s courage to ask for a fight must have the strength, so the two martial gods of Beili want to know what Xiao TIANYAO will do?


    "You''re one on three. Let''s make a move. Let''s make a move!" Ziyi Wushen wanted to kill Xiao TIANYAO directly, but he didn''t want to be too ugly when so many people looked at him.


    Moreover, let Xiao TIANYAO make a move first, then we can know what the hell Xiao TIANYAO is up to.


    "Good." Without prevarication, Xiao TIANYAO slowly drew out the long soft sword wrapped around his waist.


    "Long soft sword? The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. It''s a ritual instrument, and it''s not suitable for killing people on the battlefield. " The purple God looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s sword with disdain.


    Swords are good-looking, but not easy to use. In the central Empire, some people use swords, but they are all high-level people. Ordinary people... Just like him, they don''t choose to use swords.


    "Weapons should not be used to kill. It depends on the person who uses them." Xiao TIANYAO was not influenced by the words of the purple God.


    The so-called killing is never about weapons, but about people.


    "It''s arrogant." Wu Shen in purple has a cold look in his eyes and takes out the knife he carries with him.


    Yes, his weapon is a knife!


    The sword is the king of the hundred soldiers, the sword is the king of the hundred soldiers, the gun is the thief of the hundred soldiers, and the stick is the ancestor of the hundred soldiers.


    Although they are not as good-looking as swords, they are extremely lethal. The weapons of the other two martial gods are knives, shining blue in the sunlight.


    "Do it!" The purple God urged.


    "Good." Without delay, Xiao TIANYAO jumped up in the air and stabbed the purple God.


    "The lightness skill is good enough and the speed is fast enough." The martial god in purple praised him. He held up the sword and moved his wrist. He tried to entangle Xiao TIANYAO''s long soft sword, but

 Chapter 530

    Just when everyone thought that Xiao TIANYAO''s sword and the sword of the purple God would meet in midair, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stopped, turned around and stepped back


    "Want to go? Dream The God in purple thought Xiao TIANYAO was afraid. He left his foot a little bit and swept over. Seeing this, the God in green and the God in brown changed their faces slightly. After thinking about it, they followed him, "brother Lin, be careful of cheating."


    "What does he dare to do with so many people?" The martial god in purple has a proud face. Originally, he was still a little scared. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t dare to accept his move, so he didn''t look at him.


    It''s like to hit the God of martial arts in purple in the face. As soon as his words fell, he heard a loud noise of "boom...", followed by the yellow sand and the smoke


    "Be careful!"


    "Look out for poison!"


    Wushen in green and Wushen in brown immediately held their breath to retreat, but it was useless for them to retreat. Liubai had people bury a circle of explosives. With the sound of explosion, several other explosives were exploded one by one.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The power of the explosion blew up the sand, and the smoke came from all directions, blocking people''s sight and the way to leave.


    "Ah..." the guards of Beili were at the mouth of the explosion, and they were blown up by explosives one by one.


    "Come on, the smoke is poisonous." As for the three martial gods trapped in the thick smoke?


    I''m sorry, they can''t protect themselves now. How can they manage them.


    "Want to go? Let''s go through this first. " When Liubai and Mo Qingfeng see that the two martial gods of Beili are going to leave, they immediately draw their swords to meet them.


    Without poison smoke and explosives, these two men would never be the opponents of Wushen, but now with explosives, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are not worried at all.


    The two martial gods had already run out, but they were blocked by Liubai and Mo Qingfeng at the last moment. They were angry immediately, "just mole ants, dare to block our way, you should die."


    "Mole ant? Today, let''s try the power of Wushen. " Being called mole ants, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are not angry.


    For the God of martial arts, they are indeed mole ants, but they will not always be this strength. One day they will become the God of martial arts.


    Without saying a word to Mo Qingfeng, Liu Bai stabs him with his sword


    The two martial gods of Beili look very ugly. They realize that they seem to be influenced by the poisonous smoke. They don''t hesitate to make a move. They try to kill Liubai and Mo Qingfeng with one or two moves.


    I don''t want Liubai and Mo Qingfeng to be cunning. Although they can''t beat Wushen, they can avoid Wushen at least with one or two moves. After one or two moves, the poisonous smoke has had an impact on the two Wushen. The strength of the two Wushen is greatly affected and their movements are much slower than before. It''s much cheaper for Liubai and Mo Qingfeng


    Xiao TIANYAO''s situation was similar. The three martial gods were standing in the middle. Although the power of the explosion did not bring harm to the three, the poisonous smoke was real and poured into them.


    At the beginning, they could hold their breath, but they had to hold their breath and deal with Xiao TIANYAO''s killing moves. After a long time, even the martial god couldn''t hold it.


    "Despicable little man." Ziyi Wushen was stabbed by Xiao TIANYAO and took a mouthful of poisonous smoke. He was the most embarrassed of the three. Xiao TIANYAO was also impolite and paid more attention to him.


    He can fight one against two, but not against the last three, so he must solve one as soon as possible.


    As for the evaluation of Ziyi Wushen?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give a look.


    He is a mean and shameless villain. What is it that the central Empire sent three martial gods to put pressure on him regardless of the rules?


    Is it not mean for the central Empire to have five warlords on the battlefield?


    Xiao TIANYAO was not polite at all. He called on the purple God. Every move was very sharp and cruel. He wanted to kill the purple God.


    Naturally, the martial god in green and the martial god in Brown will come forward to rescue him, but they have tried several times, but they can''t break Xiao TIANYAO''s sword move. When they try to sneak attack, they find that Xiao TIANYAO''s figure turns into two, three, or even more


    "What''s the matter?" "Is this the moon shadow? How could you? What''s your relationship with Shijia? "


    "What? Moon shadow? Are you family? It''s impossible. Shijia will never interfere in court disputes. " The purple clothes martial God hears this words, in the eyes flash quickly a touch of fear.


    Xiao TIANYAO still doesn''t pay attention to the three of them. After they are distracted by the similar shadow of the moon, Xiao TIANYAO seizes the opportunity to attack the purple God.


    Xu is too famous for the moon shadow separation. After Xiao TIANYAO''s half tone moon shadow separation, the spirit of Ziyi martial god is a little confused. Xiao TIANYAO seizes this opportunity, changes his pace, quickly moves closer to Ziyi martial god, and then


    The left shoulder bumps into the right arm of the God of martial arts in purple, and opens his hand of the sword. With his right hand holding the sword, he pulls a beautiful sword flower and forces the God of martial arts in green back.


    Step back slightly, pull apart the distance between them, and turn your left hand into a claw


    "Puff Chi..." with one move, he grabbed the heart of the God of martial arts in purple.


    "Ah..." the martial god in purple screamed. He stood still and looked at his empty heart. Then he raised his head and pointed his knife at Xiao TIANYAO: "you, you dare to kill me. You know, I''m an empire... An empire..."


    The God of purple clothes vomited blood as he spoke. He couldn''t say the last two words.


    "I dare to kill the imperial family." Xiao TIANYAO stepped back a few steps, opened the distance between the two sides, stretched out his hand, held the fresh heart of the God in his hand, and then


    When his left hand was over, the heart fell to the ground with a "pop" sound, and it also jumped twice on the ground, looking very energetic.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin..." seeing this scene, the martial god in green and the martial god in brown suddenly dilated their pupils and looked at Xiao TIANYAO in shock one by one until their hearts fell to the ground. Then they reacted and quickly came forward to help the martial god in purple.


    "Avenge me... And tell the Lin family. Thousand swords... "Every time Ziyi Wushen said a word, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, but without finishing a word, he fell down.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin..." the two martial gods held the purple martial god and yelled. The green martial god pointed at Xiao TIANYAO with a knife angrily, "you... Are so brave, you dare to kill people of the central empire."


    "Imperial Lin family? It happened ahead of time. " Xiao TIANYAO looked at the purple God with indifference, and his face was an undisguised disgust.


    He hated the imperial Lin family and people surnamed Lin. half of the reason why he wanted to kill Lin Chujiu was because she was surnamed Lin. he thought that she had suffered a disaster, but later he learned that


    Lin Chujiu just suffered everything she deserved!


    Even, Lin Chujiu should be glad that he didn''t know that she was the lineage of the imperial Lin family. Otherwise, there will be no princess Xiao Lin''s ninth day in the world!

 Chapter 531

    Xiao TIANYAO only needs one to two to successfully kill Ziyi Wushen. The pressure is less than a little in an instant!


    Ignoring the shouting of the two martial gods, Xiao TIANYAO pointed his sword and said haughtily, "let''s go together."


    "You, wow..." as soon as the martial god in green and brown opened his mouth, he vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    It turned out that they had just been so angry that they forgot to hold their breath and took a puff of poisonous smoke.


    "You, Dongwen, are so brave." The God in brown touched the blood from the corner of his mouth and pointed to Xiao TIANYAO angrily, "don''t you fear that the Empire knows that there is no good fruit to eat?"


    "The Empire knows? What do you know? You know my king killed you three? Do you think the Empire will believe it? " Xiao TIANYAO is not in a hurry.


    The longer the delay, the better for him.


    "You, you... Even want to kill us, aren''t you afraid of revenge from the people behind us?" Wu Shen in green and Wu Shen in Brown are really scared at this time.


    They were poisoned by the smoke. Although the smoke could not kill them, it affected their strength. With the fighting power that Xiao TIANYAO has just shown, it''s really not difficult to kill them who have been poisoned.


    "If we don''t kill you, the central empire will let us go?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at the God in green and the God in brown.


    How naive are these two people to think that he will let them go?


    If he killed one person, would he care to kill two more?


    "You..." the two martial gods looked at Xiao TIANYAO at the same time, and then turned to look at the body of the martial god in purple. They knew that Xiao TIANYAO would not let them go.


    Killing one is killing, killing two is killing. It''s better to kill them together than to let them go back to complain. Maybe things can be pushed to Beili. Anyway, there''s no such thing. As he dodges, Xiao TIANYAO sees the God in Brown who has been split in two.


    Dao is the king of weapons. The threat of this Dao is really overbearing.


    With an indifferent hum, there was only one martial god in green. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care at all. When the other party was crazy, Xiao TIANYAO picked up the sword of the martial god in purple and said, "dying with his companion''s weapons will surely make you feel at ease."


    "You are so mean Xiao TIANYAO''s words sound good, but actually he wants to create the illusion that the three martial gods commit suicide.


    Although the central empire may not believe it, all three of them did not die under Xiao TIANYAO''s sword. At that time, Xiao TIANYAO insisted that people were not killed by him. What can the central Empire do with him?


    "I have never been a gentleman." With the knife in hand, Xiao TIANYAO solved the problem of the martial god in green clothes.


    No way, he is not a cat, he does not like to play with opponents, regardless of the strength of the other side, he will solve the other side in the first time, so as not to give the other side the opportunity to reverse.


    Xiao TIANYAO finally emptied the mountain, which was under the pressure of the three military gods of the central empire. Xiao TIANYAO let out a long breath


    This war can be over at last!


    Looking around, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t move. Instead, he throws away his knife and takes out his handkerchief to wipe the blood off his left hand.


    After throwing away the blood stained handkerchief, Xiao TIANYAO said to Bai and Mo Qing, "let them go!"


    "Ah?" Two people don''t understand, but for Xiao TIANYAO''s order, two people also dare not from, bite teeth or let people go.


    As soon as the two martial gods of Beili heard this, they turned around and ran


    No way. They are afraid of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO killed the three martial gods in one fell swoop. Will it be difficult to kill them two more?


    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai look at the two martial gods of Beili and run away like a gust of wind. They feel depressed


    Why did the Lord let them go? Can you kill them?

 Chapter 532

    "Why?" After xiaojinchuan came back, Liubai still asked Xiao TIANYAO this question.


    It''s not easy to have the chance to kill the two martial gods of Beili. Why did Xiao TIANYAO give up?


    How hard it will be to kill them again in the future.


    Liubai didn''t understand, and he was a little regretful that he didn''t kill the two martial gods of Beili directly, so he kept asking Xiao TIANYAO, and he didn''t stop if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer.


    If Su Cha is there, it''s OK. Su Cha will naturally answer such a question for Xiao TIANYAO. But when Su Cha is not there, Xiao TIANYAO, who is tired of being asked by Liu Bai, has no choice but to look up and say, "what''s the use of killing them? Without them, there will be others. The central empire will not allow the four countries to break the situation of checks and balances. "


    Why did the central Empire stipulate that each of the four countries, such as Dongwen, only allowed two military gods to sit in the town, and that they were not allowed to appear on the battlefield?


    The apparent reason is to maintain the peace of the four countries, protect the God of war, and prevent the God of war from making unnecessary sacrifices. But in fact, he is afraid that one of the four countries of Dongwen will dominate and swallow up the other three countries, so as to compete with the central empire.


    As long as people with a little brain can understand this truth, Liubai just can''t understand it, or he wants to understand it, but now he is at the top of his rope.


    "What does this have to do with killing beiliwu God? Kill the two martial gods of Beili, and the battle will be over. " Liubai understood the central empire''s checks and balances on the four countries, but he killed the two martial gods in Beili. It was better for them that there were no martial gods in Beili for a short time?


    "They are afraid of our king, and they are poisoned. They can''t do it in a short time. Instead of letting two more powerful enemies appear, why don''t they stay?" Since he answered Liubai''s question, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say that half of them are hidden and half of them are hidden. "Besides, do you think that if they die, they will influence the war between Beili and Dongwen? Don''t forget, before that, the two military gods of Beili didn''t attack the ordinary soldiers. "


    Although Beili ignored the rules and sent Wushen to the battlefield, it was also to restrict him. The two martial gods of Beili didn''t fight against ordinary people. They just appeared to improve the morale of Beili.


    Liubai understood Xiao TIANYAO''s concerns, but he was still worried about one thing: "what if they report to the central Empire about the poisonous smoke and explosives?"


    "Do you think you can hide for a lifetime without talking about the existence of explosives?" Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head. Seeing that Liubai is still puzzled, Xiao TIANYAO is too lazy to say to him, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You can do what you should do."


    "For... Yes." Liu Bai opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    He thinks his proposal is for the sake of the Lord, but he seems not happy?


    Liubai is quite lost and goes out. When he meets Mo Qingfeng, who is trying to figure out the moves by himself outside, Liubai is very upset. Seeing that the moves made by Mo Qingfeng are exactly the moves Xiao TIANYAO uses today, he wants to break up with him.


    "Let''s fight for a dozen." Liubai takes out his sword and points to Mo Qingfeng.


    This is not to give Mo Qingfeng the opportunity to say no, Mo Qingfeng does not mind, nodding and flow white to open up.


    Both of them have the same martial arts skills, and they don''t have the ruthlessness to kill each other. After hundreds of moves, they are still tied. They are a little tired, so they tacitly agree to stop.


    "Have a good time!" After a good match, Liu Bai''s depression dissipated. He put his sword on the ground and found a stone to sit down.


    Mo Qingfeng sat down beside him, took out a pot of wine from behind the stone and threw it to Liubai? In a bad mood? "


    "Well, there are some things I don''t understand." Liubai knew the details of Mo Qingfeng, and today he fought with Beili Wushen. They had a little brotherhood. After a little hesitation, Liubai said what he didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand why Wang Ye let go of the two martial gods of Beili. Although Wang Ye''s reason is past, I still don''t understand what it has to do with Wang Ye killing them?"


    Mo Qingfeng laughs at Liubai''s words without saying anything, "you, what do you want to do with this kind of thing? You can do what the Lord tells you to do. The Lord must be more thoughtful than us."


    "It''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity. If we kill beiliwu God today, our pressure will be much less. Moreover, this move can also frighten the four countries, so that those rats who hide in the dark do not dare to trouble the Lord any more. " Liubai is really for Xiao TIANYAO, but his thoughts are not comprehensive enough.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to say more, but when Liubai talked about frightening the four kingdoms, he couldn''t help saying: "Liubai, what would you think of the Lord if you knew that the Lord killed five martial gods?"


    "Of course, the Lord is very powerful. He can''t be offended!" He has a white face and shining eyes.


    "Yes, you will say that the Lord is very powerful and can''t be provoked. What about the emperors of Nanman, Xiwu and Dongwen? What would they think? " Mo Qingfeng can guess Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning, but he doesn''t say it directly. Instead, he slowly leads Liu Bai to think about it.


    Liubai didn''t want to think about it, and naturally said, "of course, I''m afraid of the Lord, and I don''t dare to fight against him any more." Liubai still can''t forget that Xiao TIANYAO was killed a year ago.


    At that time, wasn''t it because their princes were not strong enough that the four countries dared to fight against them?


    Let the four countries know that the king of their family killed five martial gods at one stroke, and see who dares to do it!


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t have to ask. He also knew what Liubai was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Liubai, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s not a good thing to let the four kingdoms know that the king can kill five martial gods in one fell swoop."


    "Why?" Liu Bai doesn''t understand.


    Mo Qingfeng did it to the end and explained, "is the central Empire powerful enough? However, the four countries only submit to each other on the surface, but at the bottom of their hearts they have been planning for independence. No matter how powerful the Lord is, he can''t surpass the central empire by himself. If the four countries want to kill him, can you stop him? "


    "Well, how is that possible?" As soon as he turned pale, he thought of what happened a year ago.


    Isn''t that a joint effort of the four countries?


    "What''s impossible? If Wang Ye killed two martial gods in Beili today, he would set a record of killing five martial gods by one person. And because the two martial gods died, no one knows that the king killed the five martial gods with poison. How afraid do you think the emperors of the four kingdoms have to be? "


    "Can we prove it?" When Liubai said this, his voice was very small, so he knew that he was not strong enough.


    Mo Qingfeng said with a smile, "at that time, even if we say to the outside world that Wang Ye used poison at that time, they will not believe it. They will only think that Wang Ye wants to hide his strength. At that time, the four countries will get rid of Wang Ye at all costs, so as not to make him stronger."


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t understand it at first, but when he came back, he understood Xiao TIANYAO''s plan

 Chapter 533

    The former Xiao TIANYAO was very strong, but he was not strong enough to make the four countries join hands to kill him even if they would spare no effort to do so. But


    If Xiao TIANYAO killed five martial gods today, the situation would be different.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is enough to frighten the four kingdoms and make the emperors of the four kingdoms do whatever they can to get rid of him!


    Under the strong intervention of the central Empire, there were only eight military gods in the name of the four countries, and there were only a dozen military gods in private.


    There''s no way. The central Empire has very strict control over the number of martial gods. It''s great to have one more in a country, and the extra can''t be exposed easily. Otherwise, the central empire will know it, and only the central emperor will take it away.


    There are only eight martial gods in the four kingdoms. If Xiao TIANYAO kills the two martial gods in Beili today, there will be only six left.


    Xiao TIANYAO can kill five martial gods without being hurt. Will it be very difficult for him to fight for six?


    Together, the martial gods of the four kingdoms are not Xiao TIANYAO''s rivals. With such a strong man, can the emperors of the four kingdoms sit still?


    Nanman, Xiwu, Beili and Xiao TIANYAO all had a grudge. Even if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t destroy them, the emperors of the three kingdoms would not believe it.


    Moreover, they did not dare to guarantee that Xiao TIANYAO would become more powerful in the future. In order to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO, a potential enemy, the emperors of the three kingdoms would not be soft handed.


    Similarly, the emperor of Dongwen could not sit still. Xiao TIANYAO''s personal strength is too strong, and he has military power in his hands, which will seriously threaten his throne.


    Moreover, except for the four foreign countries, even the people of the central empire could not sit still. If a minister is strong, then he will be weak. If the people who belong to his country are too strong, it is a threat to the central empire. The central empire will never let Xiao TIANYAO live.


    There is no lack of genius in this world. What is lacking is the environment that can make genius grow disorderly. Xiao TIANYAO is undoubtedly gifted in martial arts. If you give him time, he will certainly be able to go higher. If such a person can''t be used by himself, he can only be destroyed.


    For the central Empire, Xiao TIANYAO is absolutely not for their use, let alone Xiao TIANYAO will not be attached to the central Empire, even if he bow to the throne, the central Empire also dare not use, who let Xiao TIANYAO not from the central empire.


    If the world thinks that Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is strong enough to deal with the five martial gods at the same time, and can absolutely frighten the four countries, even the central Empire, it will also bring death to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Mo Qingfeng knows that Liubai is Xiao TIANYAO''s confidant. He doesn''t hide what he has guessed. Seeing Liubai''s dignified face, Mo Qingfeng sighed, "the Lord doesn''t want to kill the two martial gods of Beili, but he can''t kill them." Kill, who will preach that Xiao TIANYAO won the three martial gods by poisoning?


    If they don''t publicize it, those people will not be able to regard Xiao TIANYAO as a monster.


    Liubai was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s me... It''s too easy to think about things."


    With that, he poured himself a mouthful of wine and choked directly because he was in a hurry.


    Mo Qingfeng took a look and didn''t say anything. He also picked up a pot of wine and took a sip of it and said, "my father said that Wang Ye is a man who takes three steps. The Mo family has never been involved in these things before, but if they do, they will go all the way to the end. Wang Ye is a man worthy of following. He doesn''t need us to think for him. We just need to act according to Wang Ye''s orders. "


    Mo Qingfeng was trying to persuade Liu Bai, but he didn''t say it to Xiao TIANYAO. It''s a pity that Liu Bai didn''t understand it, so he didn''t talk to Xiao TIANYAO about it afterwards. Mo Qingfeng''s efforts were in vain.


    As Mo Qingfeng said, the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s killing of the three martial gods soon spread, but people''s attention is not Xiao TIANYAO''s strength, but Xiao TIANYAO''s poisonous smoke and explosives used to put down the three martial gods.


    If Liu Bai believed Mo Qingfeng only seven points before, now he believes ten points. In the days to come, he will do whatever Xiao TIANYAO asks him to do. He doesn''t want to understand or ask more.


    In fact, Su Cha used to persuade Liu Bai not to influence Xiao TIANYAO''s decision under the banner of being good for Xiao TIANYAO. Liubai has no ability and can''t see that far away. The so-called good for Xiao TIANYAO has been proved to be shortsighted most of the time.


    It''s a pity that Liubai has never heard of it. This time, Mo Qingfeng broke it off and told him that he finally heard it. When it came to Xiao TIANYAO''s ears, he let Xiao TIANYAO look up at Mo Qingfeng.


    Three warriors of the central Empire were killed and two warriors of Beili were injured. They were not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponents two to one. For a moment, Dongwen''s soldiers were in high spirits and wanted to fight in the imperial court of Beili, but


    Without three martial gods, Nanman''s elephant soldiers seemed to be crazy. They attacked Dongwen fiercely for several days!


    This time Liubai didn''t need to ask anyone to understand that it must be the central empire that exerted pressure on Nanman to defeat Dongwen. Of course, it does not rule out that Nanman saw that Dongwen was too strong and wanted to join hands with Beili to suppress Dongwen''s arrogance.


    In a word, there has never been any friendship between countries. Cooperation and betrayal are all due to interests.


    Fortunately, although the toxic smoke and explosives in Dongwen can''t be used in a large area on the battlefield, they can be used to stop elephant soldiers


    After Nanman''s elephant soldiers lost their fighting power, the situation soon turned to Dongwen. The news came back to the capital. The emperor was very happy. With a wave of his hand, a large reward flowed into King Xiao''s house.


    As for the issue of Hua''s family, the emperor doesn''t have time to argue with Lin Chujiu at this time. Everything has already been like this. He argues with Lin Chujiu, and Hua''s family won''t come back.


    As for the injury on Lin Chujiu''s face?


    The emperor is sure that Lin Chujiu is not injured, but he has no evidence.


    After Hua Jinrong came, Lin Chujiu closed the door to recover. The emperor was also recovering. When the emperor got well, he wanted to investigate the matter. Lin Chujiu announced that the magic medicine sent by the imperial flower family had cured her face.


    This is also to tell the emperor that she changed her face with the promise of the flower family.


    Let alone the emperor, even the queen doesn''t believe it. What can they do if they don''t believe it? Can they find evidence? Can they go to Huajia to confront each other?


    Can''t... so, even if they know that Lin Chujiu is lying, they can''t blame her face to face, they can only turn a blind eye, and it has little influence on them.


    Only the people in the imperial family, after hearing this disappearance, almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Before they saw that Princess Xiao''s house was closed and no one could see her, they firmly believed that Princess Xiao had been taken away by them. In order to conceal the disappearance of Princess Xiao, they said that Princess Xiao had hurt her face, but


    Now Princess Xiao appears in front of people. How can they deceive themselves and say that they have tied Princess Xiao away?


    So the question is, it''s not princess Xiao that they''re taking away. Who are they taking away?


    What''s the matter with King Xiao''s arrogant words before that Zhang''s wife was going to kill Zhang?


    Are they played by King Xiao and Princess Xiao?

 Chapter 534

    Don''t say that the people of imperial Zhang Jia are not stupid. At the moment, no matter how stupid they are, they are fooled by Lin Chujiu!


    What face injury can''t see people, all are pretend to come out, Lin Chujiu move, but to facilitate hiding in the dark to see their jokes.


    "Princess Xiao is really hateful." When Zhang Jia was in charge of the central Empire, he was so angry that he broke his beloved teapot.


    If you don''t fall, you''ll lose your breath!


    They are not up to standard in this matter. People who know about it don''t know how to laugh at them.


    "There''s also King Xiao. It''s clear that Princess Xiao has nothing to do. When our people send the news, he still pretends to be cruel and says that he won''t let us go. He''s just watching our Zhang''s jokes." The more Zhang''s manager thinks about it, the more angry he is and the more worried he is


    Worry about how unhappy the imperial family will be when they know the news!


    Calculate the time. The freighter should arrive at the central Empire at this time. My family is trying to take out their anger with King Xiao''s sword, but it turns out


    They tied up a Siberian.


    "The one we tied away is not princess Xiao. Who is that?" Zhang''s manager raised the question again.


    On that day, Lin Chujiu was the only young lady who attended the banquet of Princess Fushou. They had no reason to tie the wrong person.


    "Is that the second miss of the Lin family? But it''s not right. Miss Lin Er is still unmarried. She should still be a yellow girl. The people on the ship have personally checked, and the man who has been tied away has already been broken. " Zhang''s steward couldn''t think of any young lady besides Lin Chujiu?


    "Not to tie a maid? It doesn''t make sense. They can''t see the difference between a lady and a maid? " The steward of Zhang Jia couldn''t have imagined that the person they tied was Princess Fu Shou, because


    In everyone''s cognition, Princess Fu Shou is dead. No matter what they think, they will not think of a dead person.


    But Zhang''s manager didn''t dare to talk about it. He had to be alone


    He had to write to the central Empire and tell his family that they had tied up the wrong person. Don''t try to use the Xibei goods to threaten and humiliate King Xiao.


    "It''s really a big loss this time. I don''t know if it will bring trouble to my family if I don''t say that I''ve tied up the wrong person and offended King Xiao to death." Zhang''s manager didn''t take Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu seriously before, but


    When the news came from the front line that Xiao TIANYAO had killed the three military gods of the Empire, Zhang''s steward couldn''t ignore Xiao TIANYAO.


    Whether in Dongwen or in the central Empire, they all regard strength as their priority. With Xiao TIANYAO''s power to kill the three martial gods, they are also a figure in the central empire.


    Such a person, although the central empire can''t rest assured, will not jump out to kill him. If Xiao TIANYAO is a little smart, he will be attached to a big family as soon as he arrives at the central empire. Even the emperor will have to worry about it if he has the protection of a big family.


    At that time, Xiao TIANYAO, who has the support of a great family, will not be too difficult to clean up a Zhang family?


    And even if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t depend on the great family, doesn''t the flower family owe them a favor?


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO is not stupid, the flower family will look after him for his strength.


    "It''s so noisy..." Zhang Jia''s manager regretted the beginning.


    I knew that Lin Chujiu could get on the line with the imperial flower family. I knew that Xiao TIANYAO had the strength to kill the three martial gods. They would never make such a fool of themselves.


    Isn''t it just the loss of a little silver? It''s not that they can''t afford to lose, and speaking of the loss, the loss of Futian bank is bigger than them.


    Zhang''s steward is so sorry that his heart is blue. After he wrote the letter, he immediately asked him to come to see Lin Chujiu. It''s just


    It used to be difficult for Lin Chujiu to see him. Now?


    With such a powerful husband, Lin Chujiu''s position in Dongwen has more than doubled. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to see her.


    Zhang''s manager has a face in Dongwen, but it''s not easy for him to meet Lin Chujiu now.


    After hearing Zhang''s intention, the Cao family said politely, "our princess is very busy now. I''m afraid she has no time to see Zhang Guanshi. How about Zhang Guanshi coming back another day?"


    They are all from this circle. This is just a word of evasion. Zhang''s steward didn''t say that he would visit again some other day. He just said that he would leave the gift first, and Princess Xiao would see him whenever she was free.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask our princess." The gift given by Zhang Jia is very heavy. Steward Cao is not sure whether Lin Chujiu will accept it. After all, if Lin Chujiu accepts it, it means that Lin Chujiu doesn''t care what Zhang Jia did before.


    Steward Cao didn''t lie. Lin Chujiu was really busy at this time. She was busy discussing with Su Cha about the bank.


    The bank is about to be built, and there are only a few small problems left to be solved. Su Cha is not sure, so she comes to discuss with Lin Chujiu and wants Lin Chujiu to help him make a decision.


    There''s no way. Su Cha''s temperament is just like this. She is always hesitant and used to rely on others.


    Housekeeper Cao knocks on the door and comes in. After explaining his intention, he respectfully stands at the next head and waits for Lin Chujiu to show his intention.


    Lin Chujiu''s majesty and prestige have been greatly increased in his residence during this period, especially when steward Cao and others learned from Su Chakou that it was Lin Chujiu''s credit that Xiao TIANYAO was able to kill the three martial gods this time. Therefore, all the people in his residence are in awe of Lin Chujiu, and Lin Chujiu''s position in my heart is close to that of Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is no way. No matter where they are, people who are worshipped and respected in their hearts are really powerful people.


    The people in Xiao''s mansion will respect Lin Chujiu because she is Princess Xiao, but when she is another woman, as long as Xiao TIANYAO approves, the people in Xiao''s mansion will respect her, but


    Now it''s different.


    Now, it is Lin Chujiu who is respected by the whole xiaowangfu.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu now is not the same as he was at the beginning. Facing the respect from the heart of King Xiao''s house, Lin Chujiu didn''t have much joy.


    Hearing the words of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu said, "if you don''t have time to see me, please accept the gift."


    In the past, steward Cao would have to persuade Lin Chujiu to give some advice. But now, although steward Cao thinks it''s not proper to accept the gift, he doesn''t say much. He just says it in silence.


    Steward Cao didn''t dare to ask, but Su Cha didn''t have so many scruples, "why do you take the gift from Zhang Jia? Those people in Zhangjiakou... Are not good things. " But for Lin Chujiu''s vigilance, he might have been taken away by Zhang''s people at this time.


    "It''s just a gift. Zhang Jia doesn''t think that if I receive a heavy gift, I''ll forget that they want to kidnap me, right?" Lin Chujiu''s face was cold and ironic, and Su Cha immediately swallowed it


    He wants to tell Lin Chujiu, does Zhang really think so?


    Princess, is it really good for you to be so dark?

 Chapter 535

    Lin Chujiu accepted the heavy gift from Zhang Jia. Zhang''s manager was very happy. He thought that Lin Chujiu didn''t care about the past, but cancelled the past.


    As for Lin Chujiu?


    She can''t say anything to Zhang Jia, and she can''t do anything to Zhang Jia now, so


    everybody '' s happy!


    Zhang Jia thought that this matter had been exposed. Zhang Jia''s manager even wrote back to ask for credit, saying how well she handled this matter, how Princess Xiao feared Zhang Jia''s prestige, and how easily she exposed this matter.


    The people of the imperial family received a letter from the steward. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so soft, they were complacent and looked down upon Lin Chujiu.


    If it''s confirmed that the wrong person is tied up and the matter is solved, the people of Zhang Jia will not take Princess Fu Shou seriously and directly command the people below to kill her, but


    The man who started the operation was very happy with Princess Fushou during this period of time. He didn''t know much about it. Seeing that there was no one to watch, he hid Princess Fushou quietly and told her to kill her.


    Anyway, he''s a pariah from Dongwen. He won''t do anything even if he keeps it!


    Zhang these things, Lin Chu nine can not know, she is very busy now, can not have time to pay attention to Zhang.


    As the war on the front became more and more beneficial to Dongwen, Lin Chujiu became more and more busy, busy with social activities and dealing with the flattery of the ladies in the capital


    As everyone knows, Xiao TIANYAO''s status will be higher when he comes back from the front line this time, although


    As a prince holding military power, the emperor has no reward for Xiao TIANYAO. Besides the throne, Xiao TIANYAO can''t go any further. However, none of these can prevent the powerful people in Beijing from flattering and pursuing Lin Chujiu.


    Anyone can see that King Xiao and the emperor are east wind and west wind. They can''t live in peace. Either east wind overwhelms west wind or west wind overwhelms east wind.


    Now King Xiao is about to return to the imperial court, which obviously overwhelms the wind of the emperor. Even if King Xiao can''t sit on the throne, he will still have a strong opinion in Dongwen. If King Xiao was a little more ruthless, it would not be difficult for him to turn his power over to the government and the opposition and to raise the emperor.


    Don''t please Princess Xiao at this time. When?


    Although it''s not necessary for Lin Chujiu to see all the women when they come, but


    She can''t be missing any of them!


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t fight alone forever. He needs allies and help. The last time Xiao TIANYAO had an accident, no one came out to speak for him except his generals, which is a good proof.


    Only by making friends with courtiers can we consolidate our power. To make friends with courtiers, madam''s diplomacy is sometimes very important. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to make friends with courtiers. That''s what she has to do.


    Moreover, even if she did not see anyone and did not make friends with court officials like Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor would not think that she was avoiding suspicion. Maybe he thought that she was pretending.


    Do you think the emperor let Xiao TIANYAO go when he didn''t make friends with his courtiers before?


    How to do about the emperor will not be satisfied, so Lin Chujiu at home generous hospitality, she felt the person to see.


    We can''t let the followers feel cold, so those officials who have been following Xiao TIANYAO, their wives come to the door, and Lin Chujiu can see them. They not only have to see them, but also have to offer heavy gifts.


    The minister with real power has the right to speak in the court and all the Yamen. In order to do things well in the future, even if he doesn''t make friends, he can''t offend. The other party''s wife comes to the door and she has to see her.


    Although there is no real power in the aristocratic and powerful families, there are many in laws in every family. They can have something to do with anyone. It may be that the wife in charge of a certain government is the daughter of that family. In the same way, these United families can not make friends, but they can not offend, otherwise they will be stumbling.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, there are many people Lin wants to see.


    During this period of time, there are many visitors to King Xiao''s house. Lin Chujiu is very tired, but


    Although a little tired, a little hard, but the harvest is great. At least after this meeting, no one in Beijing said that Lin Chujiu was vulgar, headstrong, unruly and ignorant, and Mrs. Lin''s good reputation for careful management was gone.


    Before that, Mrs. Lin was a famous stepmother in the capital, and Lin Chujiu was a famous mud in the capital. As a result, only when she got married did she find that the mud was not real mud at all, it was just self pollution.


    You say, a good girl''s family, why do you want to smear your reputation?


    If it is not for the unmarried girl who can''t live in her family, how can she let her reputation be damaged?


    There is no need for Lin Chujiu to say anything. The huge contrast between her front and back is in front of her. The ladies are not really blind. How can they not know?


    In fact, many people used to see that Mrs. Lin was killing Lin Chujiu. Just, at that time, Lin Chujiu didn''t do anything, who would eat nothing to do, because she offended Mrs. Zuo Xiang?


    Now Lin Chujiu''s status is rising because of Xiao TIANYAO. Whether it''s true or not, those ladies have to correct her name in order to please Lin Chujiu. In this way, Mrs. Lin''s reputation is completely rotten.


    Originally, the crown prince proposed to marry Lin wanting after three months of filial piety for old lady Meng, but now because of the damage to her reputation, the matter can only be settled.


    When Lin wanting received the news, she cried and swollen her eyes at home.


    She can''t bear not to marry King Xiao. Now she can''t even marry the prince. How can she live?


    More than once, Lin wanting complained in front of Mrs. Lin, saying why Mrs. Lin didn''t marry her to King Xiao at the beginning. If she married King Xiao, she would be sought after by people now, and the person with boundless scenery would be her.


    At first, Mrs. Lin felt hurt when she heard Lin wanting''s words. She thought her daughter didn''t understand herself. But later, she became numb when she heard too much, and even gradually came up with the idea that if she married Wang Xiao, would it be their mother''s and daughter''s idea that she would be sought after now?


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. I regret that I tried my best to steal Lin''s marriage. If I don''t steal Lin''s engagement and let Lin marry the prince, where can Lin have the present scenery.


    The more Mrs. Lin thought about it, the more she regretted it, the more she felt sad. Then - Mrs. Lin was ill!


    Taiyi diagnosis, too heavy heart!


    Lin Xiang is not blind. How can he not know what''s going on in the mansion? As soon as this diagnosis is made, Lin Xiang sends Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting to Chuang Tzu outside the city to have a rest.


    Of course, Lin Xiang''s move is not for the sake of Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting. He is afraid that these two people will offend Lin Chujiu.


    Now the house of King Xiao is full of fire and oil. When the flowers are on the brocade, even the emperor has to avoid them. In case these two short-sighted people get in trouble with Lin Chujiu, does he have to bow his head to admit his mistake to that evil girl of Lin Chujiu?


    Lin Xiang decided to send the man away, but he didn''t want to send the man out of the city. Two days later, a big news came from the front line, which made Dongwen dizzy

 Chapter 536

    The black armor guards of the central Empire appear on the front battlefield!


    The news is correct. It''s the black armor guards of the central empire. The black armor guards, who claim that 3000 black armor can destroy a country, appear on the battlefield without warning, and they... Obviously help Beili.


    No, it should not be said that they came to help Beili, and the black armor guard would appear to avenge the three dead gods.


    Of course, the news that Xiao TIANYAO killed the three martial gods of the central Empire did not reach the central empire so soon.


    According to common sense, Xiao TIANYAO could take advantage of the time difference to beat back the northern calendar, and later deal with the censure or harassment of the central empire.


    At that time, things will be in the open. No matter how big the fire is in the central Empire, it is impossible for them to send people to kill Dongwen. After all, they should be the first to send the God of war to the battlefield.


    But Xiao TIANYAO is not lucky. The black armor guards are doing secret business nearby. The prince who leads the team is angry when he hears the news!


    "The Lord of a small country dares to kill the martial god of our central empire. I''m tired of living!" It''s up to the master to beat a dog. What about Xiao TIANYAO''s strength? Those three martial gods are from the central empire. When Xiao TIANYAO killed the people of the central Empire, he hit the central empire in the face.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s move is undoubtedly a provocation to the authority of the central empire. Let alone the Grand Prince, even the common people in the central empire will be angry if they know about it.


    In their view, the people of their central Empire were born to be better than those of small countries such as Dongwen. Even if people from small countries like Dongwen have the ability, they should bow down in front of them.


    There is no accident. When the prince knows about it, he comes here with the black armor guard!


    The black armour guard was the most powerful army in the central Empire, with only 3000 people, directly under the command of the emperor. At ordinary times, only when there is a big war or when a secret mission of high difficulty is carried out, can the whole army be mobilized. Otherwise, hundreds or at most 1000 people will be mobilized.


    This time, the great prince directly took a thousand black guards to the battlefield. You can imagine what the great prince''s anger was like, and what kind of blow did the appearance of the thousand bring to Dongwen''s soldiers!


    Rolling!


    Real rolling!


    The black armour guards can fight against one hundred with one person, and the team combat power is even more powerful.


    There are only one thousand people, but when the prince comes with the black armor guard, there is only a black area on the battlefield, and nothing else can be seen.


    This is the black armor guard!


    As soon as the black armour guards appear, the soldiers who are fighting hard on the battlefield don''t need to go up to the peak to stop. They spontaneously stop and look at the black armour guards approaching them not far away.


    Some wounded soldiers even forgot their bleeding wounds when they saw the appearance of the black armor guard. They looked at the amazing black armor guard and got closer and closer to themselves!


    "Black, black armour guard..." as the black armour guard approached, the soldiers on the battlefield seemed to suffocate, standing in the same place one by one, stifling their necks.


    In fact, they want to walk, but their legs seem to have roots and they can''t move a step.


    "What, what''s going on?" The soldiers are about to cry.


    How terrible!


    It''s really terrible!


    They thought elephant soldiers were tough enough.


    They thought King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei was powerful enough, but


    Only when we saw the black armor guards did we know that Xiangbing and jinwuwei didn''t see enough in front of the black armor guards. They were even martial gods. No, the three martial gods of the central Empire appeared together, and they didn''t have such amazing momentum as the black armor guards.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Ye... I, I, what should we do?" The soldiers looked at Xiao TIANYAO dully, with a face in mourning.


    It''s not that they are timid. It''s really that the black armour guards are too terrible. They dare not fight with the black armour guards!


    What should I do?


    Of course it''s a fight!


    Xiao TIANYAO saw the black armor guard getting closer and closer, and his deep eyes flashed quickly.


    He admitted that he was really shocked at the moment when the black armor guard appeared.


    The momentum of one thousand black guards is stronger than that of two hundred thousand gold guards.


    He is a well-known leader of the four countries, but the soldiers he brings out are much weaker than the black armor guards, but


    That doesn''t mean he''ll be scared!


    Looking back at the frightened Dongwen soldiers, Xiao TIANYAO took back his eyes without expression. At the same time, he ordered: "Jin Wuwei step forward, others retreat!"


    "Yes, yes!" Dongwen''s voice was weaker than usual.


    "Come on, retreat, retreat!"


    Dongwen''s soldiers didn''t dare stay for a moment when they got the order to retreat, but


    Under the pressure of the black armor guards, even if they retreated, they were still defeated. Many soldiers walked back with the same hands and feet, and then accidentally kicked the corpses on the battlefield, fell to the ground and were trampled to death by the people coming behind!


    Of course, similar accidents are constantly happening in the northern calendar army.


    When Dongwen called for a retreat, the general of Beili responded and immediately ordered a retreat.


    The generals of Beili are not stupid. As soon as heijiawei appeared, he knew that they were coming to Dongwen. After all, Beili was very respectful to the central empire. They didn''t do anything against the requirements of the central empire in recent years.


    The army of Beili retreated, and the army of Dongwen retreated. Soon there were only one thousand black armour guards left on the battlefield, and two hundred thousand Jinwu guards behind Xiao TIANYAO.


    Jin Wuwei is worthy of being the army trained by Xiao TIANYAO. Although he was frightened at the beginning, he is still frightened now. But when Xiao TIANYAO gave his order, they lined up as quickly as possible, standing straight behind Xiao TIANYAO like pines and cypresses, waiting for the black armour guards to come!


    "Shuasha..." even riding on a horse, the black armor guard''s movement is uniform. The leader is the imperial prince who is also wearing black armor. He takes the black armor guard and forces him to stop in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Stop!" The emperor raises his hand!


    "Shua!" Just a sound, black armor Wei stopped, neat like a person.


    "Are you king Xiao, who killed the three martial gods of our empire?" Xuanyuanzhi, the great prince of the Empire, is sitting on his horse with an arrogant look on his face. Although he is talking to Xiao TIANYAO, he doesn''t look him in the eye.


    In xuanyuanzhi''s opinion, Xiao TIANYAO''s small role can''t get into his eyes.


    "So what, sir?" Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will not be angry.


    The only people who can lead the imperial black armor guards are the royal family. It''s normal for people in the imperial family to look down on a little prince in Dongwen.


    "Empire, xuanyuanzhi." In the last three words, Xuanyuan''s sincere thought was light, but it was as heavy as ten thousand jin. With the appearance of these three words, the atmosphere on the battlefield was obviously dignified.


    Obviously, xuanyuanzhi is proud of his surname and first name.


    "It turned out to be the Grand Prince of the Empire." Xiao TIANYAO''s tone remained unchanged, still slow and low, not affected by xuanyuanzhi''s influence.


    Don''t say that the person standing in front of him is the emperor of the Empire, even the emperor of the Empire, he will not be afraid.


    Who is Xiao TIANYAO''s loser compared with his status and birth?

 Chapter 537

    The battlefield, which can hold millions of people, only has more than 200000 people at this time. It seems empty, but


    In the confrontation between the two armies, the spirit of killing people is incomparable with that of a million armies.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Xuan Yuanzhi are both proud and graceful. They don''t look at each other directly, but every look and every action of them is murderous!


    Both jinwuwei and heijiawei are on high alert. Seeing the momentum of heijiawei, jinwuwei would like to fight one by one with twelve points of strength, and dare not lose his mind at all.


    As the strongest army in the Empire, the black armour guards had no doubt about their strength, but even so, they never relaxed for a moment.


    Even if everyone in the Empire said that the four small countries affiliated to the Empire were very weak, their soldiers could only die as cannon fodder when they participated in the war of the central Empire, and the black armour guards did not despise Jin Wuwei.


    The black armor guards never underestimate the enemy. Every enemy standing on their opposite side will try their best to defeat them!


    The two armies are at war and the atmosphere is tense. There is a possibility of fighting at any time. However, before the general gave the order, the two armies did not move at all, just like stone statues, standing still.


    After returning to the camp, the generals of Dongwen and Beili stood on the beacon tower one by one, intending to observe the battle.


    The beacon tower is hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, but just like this, the generals can also feel the air of killing on the battlefield.


    "How terrible Even the veteran of the bloodthirsty battlefield is weak in the face of the murderous Spirit sent out by the black armor guard and Jin Wuwei.


    Under the stimulation of the black armor guards, the overall momentum of jinwuwei seems to have risen to a new level. 200000 jinwuwei are not afraid of 1000 black armor guards!


    At the moment, both the generals of Dongwen and Beili are nervous and expectant about the coming war, and their palms are sweating


    However, the two men who faced each other on the battlefield were not in a hurry.


    Xuanyuan Zhi saw that Xiao TIANYAO could take his time when facing the imperial black armor guards. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao TIANYAO with a straight eye, and said in the attitude of evaluating the goods: "he is really a capable man. No wonder he is so proud."


    Both his eyes and his tone were insulting. Xiao TIANYAO was not angry, but Jin Wuwei behind him couldn''t do it. His hand holding the long gun was tight and tight, and his eyes looking at black Jiawei added three points of ferocity.


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If the Empire wants to insult them, they can bear it, but if they want to insult their Lord, they can never.


    Xiao TIANYAO felt the change of the soldier''s momentum behind him, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Looking at Xuanyuan, Xiao TIANYAO said: "I can''t compare with the great prince, I''m proud if I don''t have the ability!"


    Poof... If it wasn''t for the strong momentum of heijiawei, Jin Wuwei would have laughed and supported his own prince.


    Lord, you are so poisonous!


    Xuan Yuan Zhi is also a face black, "you say who has no ability?" He is also a martial god, but in front of Xiao TIANYAO, who can kill three martial gods, it seems that martial god is not something to be envied.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out of here. " Xiao TIANYAO''s right hand was on the hilt of the sword, and his eyes were cold.


    He is really angry!


    The central Empire deceived people too much. The three martial gods didn''t say that before, but now they are directly leading troops to the territory of Dongwen. Does the central Empire take Dongwen seriously?


    If the central Empire wants face and dignity, don''t you want Dongwen?


    The majesty of the empire can not be provoked, and the national power of Dongwen can not be trampled on!


    "You are crazy!" Xuanyuanzhi looks at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes.


    He has never seen anyone more arrogant and crazy than Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s not good for him to provoke the central Empire like this.


    Xiao TIANYAO ignores xuanyuanzhi. At this time, Jin Wuwei''s guard spirit is rising. If he wants to miss this opportunity, Jin Wuwei is not the opponent of black armor guard.


    "Shua..." he drew out the sword he was wearing and pointed to xuanyuanzhi: "it''s unforgivable to bring troops into Dongwen without permission. Jin Wuwei, kill


    "Well, well, what a king Xiao of Dongwen, dare to point his sword at his highness, you... Hello." Xuanyuan Zhi is mad. Without saying a word, he orders to the black armour guard: "up!"


    "Ha The earth shakes three times with the roar of 200000 Jin Wu Wei.


    And as they moved on, the ground did shake


    200000 people, without a trace of politeness, put out the formation and rush up together!


    In the face of the black armour guards, they don''t pay attention to anything. It''s a shame to bully more than they do. Not to mention 200000 troops, even millions of troops should join the black armour guards.


    "Dong Dong..." the sound of rulei''s footsteps is like stepping on the top of a person''s heart. The generals watching the war on the beacon tower can''t help but feel excited when they see this scene. They want to go down and fight, but


    When they see the silent black armor guards, like lightning into the battlefield, they immediately fear!


    "Whoosh..." a black light flashed by. A thousand black guards rode on their horses, but they were as sensitive as leopards. But in the blink of an eye, they killed Jin Wuwei.


    "Dada..." the black armor guard seems to be integrated with the war horse. It''s very sensitive and frightening.


    With a long gun hanging on the side of the horse and a heavy knife in hand, "Shua..." every knife can quickly harvest a life.


    After entering the army, the black armour, the 331 team, will give the back to their companions, left hand knife, right hand gun, at the same time, but without confusion.


    "Ah..."


    Jin Wuwei rushed into the array, only to see the blood flying by.


    One scream after another, the black guard is like a wolf into a sheep, crushing Jin Wuwei without pressure. In the face of the strangulation of the black armor guard, Jin Wuwei has no power to parry.


    This is the gap, the gap in strength.


    The gap in strength can be even with the number of people, but the gap between jinwuwei and heijiawei is far more than the gap in strength.


    "Kang..." the long gun in Jin Wuwei''s hand stabbed the armor of the black armor guard, and the head of the gun immediately broke into two pieces. There was only a shallow mark on the black armor, which soon disappeared.


    "The iron beyond the sky!" At this moment, Rao Shi and Xiao TIANYAO have to say that the black armor guard is very strong. Strong strength, stronger configuration.


    Tianwai xuantie is a rare mineral. It''s indestructible, and the quantity is terrible. There are only two swords made of tianwai xuantie in Dongwen, and these two swords are still in the hands of the two martial gods in the palace.


    The whole body of the black armor guards is wrapped in black armor except for their eyes. The horses on their crotch are not all black horses, but a room of tianwaixuan''s battle clothes.


    Not only the black armour guards, but also the war horses are all armed by the dark iron. It can be seen that the central empire is rich and the black armour guards are strong.


    In the face of fully armed, no corner of the black armor guard, what else does Jin Wuwei fight?


    The author said:


    The black armor guard will be very important in the back, so it takes a little more ink. Before I wrote about the battle of elephant soldiers, some relatives said that they didn''t write the momentum. These two chapters really took a long time to write the momentum they wanted!

 Chapter 538

    Jin Wuwei can''t beat heijiawei, but he has to fight for his life. One hundred or one thousand people want to win one. Is it possible?


    Before, Jin Wuwei had this idea. In their opinion, even if they can''t get a good deal, their 200000 people can make heijiawei suffer a great loss and make heijiawei dare not look down on them. However, after the real fight, they realized that they were too naive. They had nothing to do with the black armor guard.


    The defense of the black armor guards is too strong. With the weapons in their hands, it''s impossible to break the defense of the black armor guards. If they want to kill the black armor guards successfully, unless they change their weapons, which can destroy the dark iron, it''s just


    Is it still time?


    Even if it''s too late, they can''t find a weapon to restrain the black armor guards.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after his first encounter, Jin Wuwei was ready to retreat and lost the courage to fight again.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, it''s not that they''re afraid, it''s that


    They see no hope of victory at all.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you!" Jin Wuwei, a burly man, throws his weapon and pours at the black armour guard in a fateful posture.


    "Bang..." Jin Wuwei bumps into black Jiawei''s horse. Black Jiawei and his horse don''t move, but Jin Wuwei flies out.


    "Pa..." when the horse stepped forward and stepped on the other side''s forehead, his brain immediately flew to the ground.


    "Ah... We''re fighting with you. Get out of the way. I''ll blow up these bastards. " Behind him, Jin Wuwei tied explosives to himself and rushed to heijiawei.


    "Boom..." the man fell into the middle of the black armor guard, the explosive exploded, and the flesh and blood splashed, but


    Jin Wuwei was the only one who died. The armor on heijiawei had only a few scratches.


    "Ha ha ha... How to fight like this? How do you fight like this? " Under the training of Xiao TIANYAO, Jin Wuwei never knew how to give up or retreat. They had only one purpose in the battlefield, that is to persist until victory. But now they can''t see the hope of victory.


    "My Lord, I am incompetent in my humble position, I am incompetent in my humble position!" The gap of weapons in front of Jin Wuwei is like a gap, which can not be surmounted by them.


    "No!" On the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO, who never liked to talk much, said at this moment, "you are very good! I am proud of you


    His jinwuwei is not the opponent of heijiawei, but his jinwuwei is a real iron man and the best soldier.


    In the face of a strong enemy, we should not be afraid of difficulties or failure. He is proud of Jin Wuwei!


    "Lord, we failed to live up to your expectations." Jin Wuwei roars and pours at the black armor guard again.


    The black armor guards on the battlefield are just like robots. They are tireless and have no perception. In the face of Jin Wuwei, who is crazy and tragic, they are not moved. They only know how to kill.


    In the distance, on the beacon tower, the generals who watched the battle were shaking their legs. Seeing the ferocious reaping of the lives of the black armour guards, their lips trembled. "The black armour guards are really, really powerful." They did not dare to fight against one of them.


    No, it''s not the first World War, it''s not even the courage to face it close.


    The soldiers of Dongwen saw the ferocity of heijiawei, and the soldiers of Beili also saw it. In addition, they also saw the ferocity of jinwuwei.


    "If you are strong, you will be strong. After this battle, King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei has been reborn, which can''t be compared in the past. If we meet Jin Wuwei in the future, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning. " Marshal Beili was worried. As soon as the other generals heard this, they immediately turned their attention to heijiawei to Jin Wuwei.


    Jinwuwei is their enemy. The black armor guards are too far away from them.


    At this point, the generals of Beili could hardly see the extreme. "Marshal, King Xiao''s jinwuwei has become stronger." Although he was defeated miserably against the black armour guard, it also stimulated Jin Wuwei''s potential. Jin Wuwei''s strength broke out in an instant, and he was afraid that he would go to a higher level in the future.


    "It''s getting stronger. If they are equipped with the same weapons, jinwuwei will be able to fight against heijiawei." Marshal Beili sighed heavily, and his tall body seemed to be bent¡° The central Empire has taken advantage of this war, and we have not taken advantage of it. I am afraid we will not be able to fight Dongwen again in ten years. "


    When Marshal Beili said this, all the generals were dignified and speechless. The beacon tower was as silent as death. After a long time, there was humanity: "marshal, how about we send someone from the rear to attack jinwuwei with the black armor guard?"


    Marshal Beili didn''t directly refuse. He coldly glanced at the person who put forward the proposal, "the opponent of the black armor guard, do you dare to rob?" Don''t die fast enough?


    The generals who were in a daze looked back. Hearing this, they said one after another: "the situation is very obvious. We don''t need to do anything now. We just have to wait for the black armor guard to destroy Jin Wuwei."


    "Yes, although King Xiao''s jinwuwei is strong, no matter how strong it is, it''s not the opponent of the black armour. We don''t need to do anything now. Just wait... King Xiao''s jinwuwei will be consumed naturally." When the time comes, Jin Wuwei will all die. What else do they need to be afraid of?


    Marshal Beili shook his head when he heard this, "you... Underestimate King Xiao." King Xiao is not a man waiting to die.


    "Does King Xiao have this ability? He has only one person. Even if he has the ability to kill the three martial gods, he will not be able to turn the tide. Moreover, we know most clearly why he killed the three martial gods. He is far from being able to do so. " The generals of the northern calendar naturally knew that King Xiao was powerful, but they refused to admit that King Xiao had the ability to reverse the war.


    The strength of King Xiao is only in the four kingdoms. They don''t believe that King Xiao can deal with the people of the central empire!


    But there are some things that will not happen if you don''t believe it. As soon as the words of the general of Beili fall, you can see that Xiao TIANYAO suddenly moves!


    His body was like lightning and thunder. He went through the layers of protection of the black armor guards and directly killed xuanyuanzhi, the great emperor of the central empire!


    "Prince, come on Xiao TIANYAO kicks off the black armor guard on horseback and points his sword at xuanyuanzhi.


    "Want to challenge the prince? Let''s see if they agree or not. " Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t move. The black guard beside him rushes forward and stabs Xiao TIANYAO with his long gun.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a man of flesh and blood, and the spear on the black armor guard''s hand is made of the black iron outside the sky. If he really wants to be stabbed, he can''t help but let Xiao TIANYAO be a martial god.


    Xiao TIANYAO leaped up and stabbed his sword on one side.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sword is very thin, and no material can be seen. However, the spear made of black iron outside the sky does not leave any trace on it.


    Xuanyuan Zhi eyes a bright, can soon return to calm, "interesting." Yes, Xiao TIANYAO''s sword in xuanyuanzhi''s eyes is just meaning, can''t let him fear.


    In xuanyuanzhi''s opinion, with the black armor guard here, Xiao TIANYAO had no way to go the next day except to lose completely.

 Chapter 539

    Xuanyuanzhi is undoubtedly proud and arrogant, and no one will think that there is something wrong with his arrogance, because he is the prince of the central Empire and is naturally superior.


    In front of xuanyuanzhi, let alone a prince, even the emperors of the four countries should be respectful. Although xuanyuanzhi didn''t have much contact with the people of the four countries, he knew how humble the royal family and even the common people of the four countries were in front of the central empire.


    Xuanyuanzhi was used to being high above others and was sought after. In xuanyuanzhi''s eyes, the people of Dongwen and other four countries, including the emperor, were mole ants who could be crushed to death at will.


    As a mole ant, you should have the consciousness of mole ants. Before Xiao TIANYAO killed three martial gods, xuanyuanzhi was very dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO. At this time, Xiao TIANYAO pointed his sword at him, which undoubtedly challenged xuanyuanzhi''s endurance limit.


    "Kill him!" Xuanyuanzhi didn''t do it by himself, but he gave the order to kill the black armor guard.


    "Yes The duty of soldiers is to obey. The black guards are excellent soldiers. They never consider whether the general''s orders are reasonable or not. The only thing they have to do is to obey the orders and complete them by all means.


    There is xuanyuanzhi''s order to kill, and the black armour guards have no scruples. They just underestimate Xiao TIANYAO''s strength.


    Xiao TIANYAO was able to kill three martial gods in one fell swoop. Although he had the help of poisonous smoke and explosives, he also had the strength of one against two.


    How could Xiao TIANYAO be afraid of the black guards if he could meet the attack of the two martial gods?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not jinwuwei. The weapon in his hand is not the spear that can''t pierce tianwai xuantie. The sword in his hand is as sharp and sharp as tianwai xuantie.


    If two weapons of the same material intersect, they will be better than the one who is stronger, who can use weapons better, and who is faster. Xiao TIANYAO, who has the strength of the martial god, is obviously better than the black armor guard for several times.


    "Shua..." a sword side pick, broke the black armor guard''s armor, draw the sword moment, a spin body, kick people off the horse, and then


    The tip of his foot fell on the back of the black armour guard''s horse, and the sword in his hand pierced into it backhand


    "Hiss..." a wailing sound sounded, and the black armor guard''s fully armed horse was killed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What courage On the battlefield, the black armour guards never say anything that has nothing to do with the war. This is xuanyuanzhi''s voice.


    What makes xuanyuanzhi even more angry is that after Xiao TIANYAO killed the black armour guard''s horses, he forced back the attacking black armour guard and kicked the corpse of the horses into the middle of jinwuwei


    Jin Wuwei and Xiao TIANYAO cooperate with each other. After hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he immediately looks up, and then retreats to a safe position.


    "Bang..." when the horse fell to the ground, a pool of blood flowed out, but Jin Wuwei''s eyes were shining, and several deputy generals were even more excited and yelled: "quick, quick, peel its armor."


    Yes, when Xiao TIANYAO throws his horse over, he asks Jin Wuwei to strip off his armor. The armor on the horse is enough to block four or five bodyguards when it is open. One day, the armor of black iron will block them. It''s not easy for the black guards to strangle them lightly.


    Xuanyuanzhi also knows what Jin Wuwei knows. Xuanyuanzhi understands Xiao TIANYAO''s plan as soon as he sees Xiao TIANYAO kicking his horse to Jin Wuwei.


    "Get it back at once!" Xuanyuan Zhihuo''s order.


    Tianwai xuantie must not fall into Dongwen''s hands.


    Under the control of the central Empire, there was almost no tianwai black iron in the four countries, which was not used before and can not be used now.


    This time he took heijiawei to the border between Beili and Dongwen. He found a vein of tianwai iron. No one knew about this vein for the time being. The central Empire planned to excavate tianwai iron quietly without disturbing Dongwen and Beili.


    Tianwai xuantie is very important to the central empire. Even if they can''t take it away from the central Empire, they should never let tianwai xuantie fall into the hands of Dongwen and Beili, so as not to enhance their strength. But


    As soon as xuanyuanzhi''s words fell, Xiao TIANYAO kicked another horse to jinwuwei.


    "Asshole, are you all dead? Even the prince of a small country can''t deal with it. Are you still qualified to wear this black armor? " Xuanyuanzhi is very angry and scolds black Jiawei.


    The black armor guard didn''t retort, but was more careful and calm. It''s just that the black armor guard is not a martial god after all. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to be entangled by the black armor guard. He just needs to lift his breath to leave. The black armor guard can''t help him.


    Xuanyuanzhi also saw the situation, but


    He is the only martial god present. Does he have to do it himself?


    Xuanyuanzhi is not afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, nor does he think he can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, but disdains and doesn''t want to condescend to a mole ant.


    If he had been in the central Empire, most of his orders would have been the martial god who was willing to fight for him. Such a person would never have been in front of him, but today he had to fight himself. How could xuanyuanzhi feel disgusted.


    Xuanyuanzhi is still hesitating, but just as he hesitates, Xiao TIANYAO kills three black guards and kicks them into the middle of jinwuwei.


    However, in two quarters of an hour, Jin Wuwei harvested the armor and weapons of ten horses and five black armor guards.


    Although the quantity is not large, you should know that even with the strength of Dongwen, Xiwu, Nanman and Beili, you can''t find enough tianwai black iron to make even a complete set of armor.


    "Yes, yes, Wang Xiao did." Beili people see this scene, the heart is dripping blood.


    They want the armor of tianwai black iron!


    Well, they can not, but... Don''t fall into the hands of King Xiao or Dongwen!


    People in Dongwen are very excited when they see this scene. Many generals who think they have a face have already figured out how to get a suit of armor for themselves.


    As for Jin Wuwei''s huge sacrifice?


    According to Dongwen and Beili, there are several sets of tianwai black iron armor, not to mention tens of thousands of people died. Even if jinwuwei died, King Xiao also made money.


    When the soldiers are gone, they can practice again. For their four countries, tianwai xuantie is not available.


    If Xiao TIANYAO knew what they thought, he would kill them. In Xiao TIANYAO''s opinion, the people in his hand are much more important than those armor sets. If he can... He is willing to throw out all those armor, just for jinwuwei to survive!


    It''s a pity that reality never changes with people''s will. Neither the generals of Dongwen and Beili nor Xiao TIANYAO can achieve their wishes.


    Xiao TIANYAO never makes unrealistic fantasies. When xuanyuanzhi doesn''t fight, Xiao TIANYAO will kill as many black guards and horses as possible with the fastest speed, so as to add more chips to jinwuwei.


    After Xiao TIANYAO once again killed and threw himself into the middle of Jin Wuwei, xuanyuanzhi finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, your opponent is me!"

 Chapter 540

    Xuanyuanzhi finally did it!


    This is the result that Xiao TIANYAO has been waiting for, waiting for xuanyuanzhi!


    Although xuanyuanzhi doesn''t do it, the black armour guards can''t help him, but the black armour guards can kill jinwuwei. The later xuanyuanzhi does it, the more serious jinwuwei''s death is!


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Only when xuanyuanzhi jumps out of the protection of the black armor guard and confronts him head-on, can he take xuanyuanzhi as a hostage.


    That''s right. Xiao TIANYAO is taking the prince of the central empire as a hostage.


    Jin Wuwei is not the opponent of heijiawei. It is meaningless to fight any more than to let more Jin Wuwei die in battle.


    No matter how high his ability is, it is impossible to kill all the 1000 black guards. The best way to end this battle is to win xuanyuanzhi.


    With the prince of the Empire in hand, the black armor guards will naturally cast a warlock.


    Xuanyuanzhi obviously understands Xiao TIANYAO''s plan, but he is so conceited that he doesn''t pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO at all.


    "Dongwen, a little prince, dares to be presumptuous in front of his highness. His highness will let you know today what it means to have a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper." Even though Xiao TIANYAO showed extraordinary personal strength, xuanyuanzhi still looked down on him because he was not a member of the central empire.


    The difference of birth makes xuanyuanzhi always look down on the people of Dongwen and other four countries, no matter how strong the other side is. The military gods of the four states of Dongwen were also the lowest in the central empire.


    The meaningless argument won''t affect the war situation. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word, just "hum".


    No dissatisfaction! No disdain! No pride!!


    He is just telling xuanyuanzhi his attitude.


    "Shua..." as soon as the sword edge turns, the long soft sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand has stabbed xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t hesitate. He patted the horse''s back and jumped up in the air to fight with Xiao TIANYAO in mid air.


    Both of them are martial gods, and when the martial gods are fighting, others can''t get in at all. The black armor guards can get in, but they have their own opponents. More than 100000 Jin Wuwei are still waiting for them.


    With the protection of tianwai xuantie, the black armor guards want to easily strangle jinwuwei, which is obviously not as easy as before. However, it only slightly increased the difficulty, Jin Wuwei is still in the position of being beaten, and the war situation will not be reversed because of a few pieces of tianwai black iron armor.


    But it is this improvement that gives Jin Wuwei endless fighting spirit. Different from the previous hope, they now have a new hope in their heart, that is, to persist until Wang Ye wins xuanyuanzhi!


    In the distance, people watching the war saw this scene, some were happy, some were sad. The happy ones are the generals of Dongwen, but the sad ones, needless to say, must be the generals of Beili.


    "The prince is too young and impulsive." Beili doesn''t say it, but he still hopes that the black armor guard will destroy jinwuwei.


    Without Jin Wuwei, they would have lost a strong enemy in the northern calendar. Even if they had Xiao TIANYAO to lead them, the number of victories between them and Dongwen would be five to five.


    But now it seems that this can only be an extravagant hope, because the great prince of the central Empire has fallen into the trap of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It''s not impulsive. It''s impossible to say no to Wang Xiao." Beili deputy commander is an old man, he has been standing in the corner and didn''t say anything, just like an invisible man, but as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. Beili deputy commander asked respectfully: "how do you say that, deputy commander?"


    "If you were the prince, could you keep your hands off?" The Deputy commander-in-chief did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question, which made all the people present silent.


    They can see clearly the war situation in front of him. Xiao TIANYAO is strengthening his strength and has been strangling the black armor guard and even robbing the armor of the black armor guard.


    Everyone knows the importance of the black armor guard and the dark iron. Xiao TIANYAO''s move is not only a provocation, but also a serious damage to the interests of the central empire.


    If the eldest prince xuanyuanzhi has been sitting by and letting Xiao TIANYAO plunder tianwai xuantie, he will be punished when he returns to the central Empire, so


    He had to come out and fight Xiao TIANYAO!


    "It''s a plot. Even if you know it''s a trap, you have to jump in." The Deputy commander-in-chief sighed with emotion. The generals of Beili nodded heavily, "it''s us who are looking at each other. I thought the prince could not calm down."


    Several generals repeatedly explained, but the deputy commander of Beili shook his head in disappointment. "When you see these, why don''t you think about the task of the black armour guard? How can you not take the martial god with you?"


    Black armour guards are legions and lions on the battlefield. They are by no means opponents of the God of war. In order to prevent the enemy from attacking the black armour guard with a martial god, the black armour guard will be equipped with a martial god when they travel. But this time, the black armour guard has no martial god besides a big prince. What does that mean?


    "The task they are carrying out, though important, is not dangerous." Beili commander immediately got the answer, "the prince came so timely, which means that their task is nearby, that is, at the junction of us and Dongwen. The warlords of Dongwen and Beili didn''t dare to attack the black armor guards, so the central Empire didn''t think it was necessary to equip them with warlords. The team led by the great prince shows that this mission is not only easy, but also very respectable. It will definitely enable the great prince to make great contributions. "


    Not to mention the princes of the central Empire, even their northern calendar will not let the princes leave the country easily, unless they are absolutely sure to ensure the safety of the princes, and the princes can get benefits from this trip.


    The easy and respectable tasks are always left to the prince, Huang Suncun. For example, Xiao TIANYAO, a prince who fights on the battlefield by himself, is the only one in the four countries.


    Even if the King Wen of Dongwen said that he joined the army and took the road of Xiao TIANYAO, in fact, the treatment of King Wen was more than 100 times higher than that of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Before the charge, this kind of dangerous thing never happened to King Wen. Even if King Wen went to the battlefield, he also had a guard around him. After every war, no matter what Wang Wen did, he would surely get a share of the credit.


    This is the growth model of princes in different countries. Even if the details are different, they will come to the same goal in the end.


    With the reminder of the deputy commander of Beili, the generals of Beili immediately opened up, and the commander of Beili went down in a hurry, "I''ll go to find two martial gods."


    This matter needs to be explored by the martial god.


    There''s no way. The black armor guards are really terrible. If they meet the black armor guards on the way of exploration, they will not only have no harvest, but also expose their identity and offend the central empire.


    Yes, no matter how respectful the northern calendar is to the central Empire, it actually has its own small abacus.


    No one is willing to be manipulated by others all his life, especially the emperor who controls his life.


    Beili is no exception!

 Chapter 541

    North calendar has deputy commander to remind, can discover black armor Wei this mission unusual place, East text is not so lucky.


    Several deputy generals of Dongwen paid attention to the battlefield. They didn''t think about what the black armor guards were doing here? I haven''t thought about why the black armor guards are not equipped with martial gods.


    All the generals of Dongwen are waiting for the outcome of the war, and then decide whether to stand on the side of King Xiao or sell him to calm down the anger of the central empire!


    Don''t blame the reality of Dongwen''s generals, but the anger of the central empire. Dongwen can''t bear it. If Xiao TIANYAO wins, it''s OK. At least the central empire is looking for trouble, and Xiao TIANYAO is ahead. But if Xiao TIANYAO loses or dies here, who will calm the anger of the central Empire?


    It''s not that Dongwen''s generals are stupid, but they don''t have the heart to pay attention to others.


    On the battlefield, the contest between Xiao TIANYAO and xuanyuanzhi has gradually emerged. Xuanyuanzhi was obviously suppressed by Xiao TIANYAO, and he felt powerless to fight.


    "King Xiao is unfathomable." The Deputy General of Beili sighed and turned to get off the beacon tower.


    Dongwen''s generals stood on the beacon tower, waving their fists and shouting: "Lord, beat them down."


    "Lord, you will win!"


    Dongwen''s generals have seen the dawn of victory. They can be sure that they will win the battle. As for how the central Empire would deal with King Xiao after the war, or how to suppress Dongwen, it was not their business to consider. Anyway, the disaster was caused by King Xiao, and in the end, King Xiao would come forward to deal with it.


    People watching the battle in the distance can see the clue, not to mention playing xuanyuanzhi with Xiao TIANYAO. After a hundred moves, xuanyuanzhi obviously feels that he is gradually defeated, and even has the possibility of losing without a hundred moves.


    However, xuanyuanzhi refused to admit defeat: "how can the prince lose to a little prince of Dongwen, the prince will not lose."


    Xuanyuanzhi bites his teeth to fight back, showing his family skills one by one, but the gap of strength is there. Xuanyuanzhi''s move is just a struggle before he is dying.


    If Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take Xuanyuan Zhi''s life, he would have died a long time ago.


    But just like this, xuanyuanzhi can''t make it.


    Xuanyuanzhi already gradually feel not support, originally also want to support him, at this time also can''t ignore the problem of losing face, fast command black armor guard to support him.


    "Black armour guard, up!" Xuanyuanzhi orders, nearly 100 black guards immediately turn around and rush up.


    In an instant, there were less than 100 people, Jin Wuwei''s pressure decreased sharply, but Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure doubled.


    He used to fight against the black armour guards one by one. It didn''t take much effort at all. But now he was besieged by hundreds of black armour guards, and even Xiao TIANYAO was struggling.


    If it''s only a hundred black guards, Xiao TIANYAO won''t be defeated even if he''s struggling, but... Xuanyuanzhi also does it.


    A martial god, plus a hundred black armor guards, will not win unless Xiao TIANYAO''s strength soars by more than 30%.


    But just like this, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word more, and he didn''t feel a bit flustered. He calmly responded to the battle, even though he was gradually downwind.


    "I underestimated you before, but you are a character." Xuanyuanzhi always looks down on Xiao TIANYAO, but he has to say that Xiao TIANYAO is a tough guy.


    If he is willing to let go of prejudice, he will understand that Xiao TIANYAO is not just a character. People like Xiao TIANYAO should not be enemies. If they really want to offend them, they must be killed. They must not be given the chance to make a mess of themselves.


    If there is such an enemy, it will be difficult to eat and sleep without killing him.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanzhi didn''t understand this truth. Seeing that he had the upper hand, xuanyuanzhi arrogantly ordered: "I want to live." Returning to the central Empire alive is naturally better looking and more meritorious than bringing a corpse. However, xuanyuanzhi once again overestimates his ability with the black armor guard and underestimates Xiao TIANYAO too much.


    The black armour guards are so tied up because they want to take orders alive, and Xiao TIANYAO just takes this opportunity to fight in the middle of the black armour guards in a fearless manner


    "Puff Chi..." the long spear of black armour Wei stabs, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t retreat, let the long spear stab into the body.


    When the sword came, Xiao TIANYAO held up his sword and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "You are crazy!" Xuanyuanzhi was shocked by the irresistible momentum of Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as his sword shook, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Prince, let your people back down, or don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao TIANYAO killed all the way, only five people away from xuanyuanzhi. This distance is too dangerous for xuanyuanzhi.


    "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuanzhi gritted his teeth and didn''t run at last.


    As the Grand Prince of the central Empire, he has no face to run.


    "I want you to withdraw and promise that you will never commit any more crimes against Dongwen." While speaking, Xiao TIANYAO has killed xuanyuanzhi, and the black armor guards beside him are kicked away one by one.


    "Xuanyuanzhi, you are not my opponent." Xiao TIANYAO was injured, but it didn''t affect his movement at all. He jumped lightly and came to xuanyuanzhi''s back.


    "You dream." Xuanyuanzhi turns around and stabs Xiao TIANYAO with a long gun.


    "Whoosh..." a shot flies by, Xiao TIANYAO clings to the long gun and rotates in the direction of xuanyuanzhi. The long soft sword in his hand is getting closer and closer to xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi wants to escape, but his feet seem to have roots, and he can''t move at all.


    "Let go of your highness!" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even raise his eyebrows when the black armour guards came to kill him. When the black armour guards'' spears and swords came, Xiao TIANYAO just avoided the key points and let them attack him. He didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "Puff Chi..." the long gun fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s body and quickly pulled out. The big knife slashed at his arm and thigh, and the blood rushed out.


    It seems that the black armor guards besieged Xiao TIANYAO, but


    But the black guard lost!


    Because Xiao TIANYAO won xuanyuanzhi.


    "Shua..." the long soft sword was lying on xuanyuanzhi''s neck, and Xiao TIANYAO, who was covered with blood, stood there like a murderer¡° Let your back down


    "Dong..." time seems to be still. The attack from the black armor guard is stuck in the middle. No one dares to step forward. There is even a gun head that has reached behind Xiao TIANYAO. With a little force, Xiao TIANYAO''s body can be pierced, but... The man doesn''t dare move at all.


    "Let go of your highness!" The black armour guards dare not continue to attack, but they refuse to take back, so they are deadlocked with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I repeat, tell your men to stop." Xiao TIANYAO approaches xuanyuanzhi with his sword, leaving a bloodstain on his neck, which is full of threat. But


    Xuanyuanzhi is not affected, "hum... You dare not kill the prince."


    Yes, I dare not!


    Not far away, but near at hand, Xiao TIANYAO killed him, not to mention Jin Wuwei, even he would die here

 Chapter 542

    Xuanyuanzhi firmly believes that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare to kill him, and doesn''t pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s threat at all. When heijiawei hears this, he is also secretly relieved.


    As long as the prince doesn''t die here!


    Xuanyuan Zhi saw his words, and forced Xiao TIANYAO not to speak. He immediately burst out laughing: "Xiao TIANYAO, now let go of my prince, my prince will give you a lot of pleasure."


    Xuanyuanzhi is sure that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare him, but he underestimates him too much.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can abolish you." Xiao TIANYAO''s wound is still dripping blood, but his hand holding the sword is not loose and his tone is not falling.


    Xuanyuanzhi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Xiao TIANYAO''s sword on xuanyuanzhi''s neck was a little closer. "Xuanyuanzhi, do you think... A disabled prince can still become a prince?"


    Everyone is from the royal family. Although Dongwen is not as big as the central Empire, the struggle of the royal family has been like that for thousands of years. Xiao TIANYAO, who had experienced the struggle for the throne, knew much more about this than Xuan Yuanzhi.


    As if the threat was not enough, Xiao TIANYAO added: "you say... If our king abandons you, will your brothers appreciate our king and get rid of a potential enemy for them?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s voice, with unspeakable shaking.


    He''s scared. At this moment, he''s really scared.


    He is not afraid of death, because he knows that Xiao TIANYAO dare not kill him, but he is really afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will abolish him.


    There are many princes in the central empire. No matter how capable he is, no matter how well he comes from, no matter how powerful he is behind, the royal family and officials will not let a disabled person ascend the throne.


    "As you think, what do you think the black armour guard will do if I abolish you?" Xiao TIANYAO destroyed xuanyuanzhi''s faith a little bit.


    "Black armor guard?" Xuanyuanzhi looks at the black armor guard. The black armor guard doesn''t dodge. He looks at him coldly.


    Although the black armour Wei didn''t speak, his attitude was very clear.


    They are the emperor''s people. They obey xuanyuanzhi''s orders. Xuanyuanzhi told them to withdraw, they will certainly withdraw, they will compromise for the safety of xuanyuanzhi''s life, but they will never sacrifice themselves to keep the integrity of Yuanzhi.


    You know, in the central Empire, the black guard is far more important than a bald prince who is nothing. If xuanyuanzhi died in Dongwen, the emperor might punish the black guards, but if xuanyuanzhi was disabled, the emperor would only blame him for his incompetence.


    Both xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei know this very well. Heijiawei only needs to take xuanyuanzhi back alive. As for whether the prince is disabled or injured, it doesn''t matter!


    They are the emperor''s people, not xuanyuanzhi''s people. No matter how badly xuanyuanzhi is hurt, no matter how cruel he is, it has nothing to do with them, as long as he doesn''t die.


    Of course, if xuanyuanzhi stops himself and lets go of Xiao TIANYAO and Dongwen soldiers, the black armor guard will not bear it. The black armor guard will not offend a prince who is in good health and may be on the throne.


    Anyway, it''s not the black guards who are going to take the blame.


    "You''re... Tough!" Xuanyuanzhi understands Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning and the choice of the black armor guard.


    "I learned from you." Xiao TIANYAO is not angry. He has offended xuanyuanzhi. Does he need to care about xuanyuanzhi''s evaluation?


    "Big prince, let black armour Wei stop." Xiao TIANYAO approached, but he did not know when he took a dagger in his left hand. The dagger came from the back against xuanyuanzhi''s eyes and said, "stop, my patience is limited."


    Don''t shout, destroy of is eyes, Xuan Yuan Zhi have no choice at all.


    "Stop." Xuanyuanzhi shouts reluctantly, and the black armor guards are well-trained troops. Once xuanyuanzhi shouts, they immediately retreat, and the whole process does not exceed five seconds.


    "The black armour guard really deserves its reputation." Xiao TIANYAO had to say that the black armor guards of the Empire were really strong and terrible.


    "You have offended me today. In the future, I will take heijiawei to destroy Dongwen." Xuanyuanzhi''s face turned blue with anger.


    He didn''t have to go back to the central Empire to guess what he was waiting for at home.


    It was an excellent opportunity to get credit. What happened?


    After going back, I''m afraid I will be laughed to death by those younger brothers, and my father will be very disappointed with him, right?


    Xuanyuanzhi is more and more angry, but... Xiao TIANYAO''s knife is right in the corner of his eye. No matter how angry he is, it won''t help.


    In the face of xuanyuanzhi''s threatening words, Xiao TIANYAO said with a noncommittal smile: "when you sit on the throne, let''s say such words again." After returning to the central Empire, xuanyuanzhi had to live with his tail for at least half a year.


    "You..." Xuanyuan Zhi''s five views were distorted and terrible. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO could not see them standing behind him. Of course, even if he saw it, Xiao TIANYAO would only take it as if he didn''t see it.


    It''s just a threat from an incompetent child. When you shout a few words, you can attract adults to stand up for him?


    It''s so naive.


    The world of adults is very complicated.


    The central empire is indeed an unshakable mountain for Dongwen, but the world is not dominated by the central Empire, and the central empire will compromise sometimes.


    "Prince, since the black armour guard has stopped, it''s better to do it more thoroughly." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes moved lightly and said his conditions again.


    Xuanyuanzhi did not lose his temper this time, but asked: "what else do you want?" He knew that he could not refuse.


    In order to protect himself, he must agree to Xiao TIANYAO''s terms.


    "Let the black armour guard withdraw, withdraw... A hundred miles away." Xiao TIANYAO thin lips light open, said carelessly.


    Xuanyuanzhi sneered, "is a hundred miles enough? How about a thousand miles away? What if I ask them to come back after a hundred Li retreat? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you such a chance." Xiao TIANYAO said it calmly, but xuanyuanzhi only felt a chill on his back, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Prince. As long as you let the black armour guards retreat, I will let you return to the central empire." Xiao TIANYAO spoke slowly and in a low tone, but when he said the word "all beard and all tail", he couldn''t help biting more heavily.


    "You promise?" Xuanyuanzhi now most care about, is whether they can go back intact.


    As long as he goes back in good condition, he will naturally have the capital to rise again after a period of silence.


    "A promise from a gentleman, a whip from a horse." When Xiao TIANYAO said this, he didn''t have a multiple tone, but he made people believe without reason.


    This man will definitely keep his promise.


    "Well, the prince will believe you once." Xuanyuanzhi believed it. In fact, he was not allowed to believe it.


    "Retreat, a hundred miles away!" As soon as xuanyuanzhi''s words fell, the black armour guard quickly sent out a line, and then

 Chapter 543

    Black armour Wei gets an order, sharp turn round, run toward with East text opposite direction.


    "Dada, dada..." the uniform sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, black and black, and pushed forward. Although the horse under the black armor guard''s crotch is small, it can run very fast, but in the blink of an eye, there is only a small black spot left in the black armor guard.


    "I''m leaving now?" The generals of Dongwen and Beili who stood on the beacon tower were all dumbfounded.


    It''s so simple to end a fierce battle.


    "It''s over? The black armour guard doesn''t fight any more? " The generals of the northern calendar are holding hands.


    Jin Wuwei has just died tens of thousands of people. You fight, fight, kill Jin Wuwei before you go.


    "The black iron is still there in those days. Can''t you work hard?" The general of Beili is going to cry.


    The black armor guards said that they would leave soon. You should also pick up the tianwai black iron armor left on the battlefield. Isn''t it cheap for the eastern literati to keep it?


    Wuming, Wuming... I really want to!


    "The black armour guards have retreated. The Lord has won. Our Lord has won." Dongwen''s soldiers stood below. They couldn''t see what was happening on the battlefield, but they could see the retreat of the black armor guards.


    That dark piece, a little disappeared in front of my eyes, even if the eyes of the poor people can see.


    "The black armour guards are retreating. They are retreating!" Dongwen''s soldiers are cheering and jumping


    In their eyes, the central empire is a God, and the black armour guard is a God. When they hear about the central Empire, they want to kneel down. When they see the black armour guard, they feel weak. But it is the existence of this God, but they are defeated by their Lord.


    At this moment, the whole army was boiling. Even the generals on the beacon tower were very happy, but they were different from ordinary soldiers.


    Ordinary soldiers are simply happy, but they think of more.


    For example, after the end of this war, the central empire will certainly crusade against Dongwen. At that time, King Xiao will surely have bad luck.


    For example, after this war, King Xiao and the great prince of the central Empire must have formed a grudge and offended the great prince of the central empire. It will be difficult for King Xiao in the future.


    Of course... These are a little far away from them. What they have to consider now is how to snatch the black iron armor from King Xiao and Jin Wuwei.


    Immediate interest is the most real interest!


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. Tianwai xuantie moves people''s hearts more than money and silk. Although Dongwen general''s idea is shameless and selfish, it is also human nature.


    Although Mo Qingfeng didn''t stand on the beacon tower, he could see the generals on the tower from a distance. They were all worried and knew what they were thinking.


    After a long look, Xiao TIANYAO, who is still confronting xuanyuanzhi, looks to his side with a look of excitement. His eyes are white, and Mo Qingfeng sighs heavily.


    He finally understood what Wang Xiao''s sentence "watching the point flow white" meant.


    Liubai is really contradictory. Is he bad? He was also loyal to King Xiao. No matter how difficult or unreasonable what king Xiao told him, he would try his best to accomplish it.


    No one can do this kind of loyalty and obedience. Sometimes Mo Qingfeng admires Liubai, but


    Every time he raised a little bit of admiration for Liubai, Liubai''s "single stupidity" would wash away his feelings.


    Like this time!


    How dangerous King Xiao is at this time!


    But Liubai couldn''t see it. He only saw King Xiao''s victory, but he didn''t know the blood behind the victory and the coming storm.


    It''s really tiring to work with such people!


    Mo Qingfeng sighs and sees the generals of Beili go down from the beacon tower one by one. Mo Qingfeng knows that they must take all actions, or the Lord will be miserable.


    "Liubai, come here... I have something to tell you." Mo Qingfeng patted Liubai on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him.


    Liu Bai was startled: "ah... What''s the matter?" How serious is mo Qingfeng?


    "Just follow me." Mo Qingfeng is too lazy to talk to liugoogleo and goes straight to the corner


    On the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO estimated that according to the speed of the black armor guard, he should go out a hundred miles at this time, and then said: "prince, the black armor guard has gone, what are your plans?"


    "Let the prince leave. This time, the prince will let bygones be bygones." Xuanyuanzhi said the atmosphere, but actually so, I''m afraid the people present all understand.


    Don''t say xuanyuanzhi is not an atmospheric person. Even if he is atmospheric, he will never forget today''s disgrace.


    Today''s incident severely hit him in the face as the Grand Prince of the Empire.


    "Don''t worry, I will release the prince." Although putting xuanyuanzhi back is no doubt a return to the mountain, Xiao TIANYAO has no better way now.


    It is better to offend a prince of the central empire than to confront the central Empire now.


    "Hum... You know what you look like." Hearing this, xuanyuanzhi was a little relieved.


    Now that the black armor guard is not here, Xiao TIANYAO really wants to hold him, and he has nothing to do.


    "Somebody... Bring a horse." Xiao TIANYAO shouts and takes back the dagger from Xuanyuan Zhi''s eye. However, the sword around his neck did not move half an inch.


    At the moment when the black armor guards retreated, Jin Wuwei reorganized and arranged in order on the battlefield. They didn''t have the joy of "fighting back" the black armor guards. They just stood there quietly with a solemn face.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, the deputy general immediately brought a horse, as well as medicine and water, which was very considerate.


    "What good medicine does Dongwen have? I don''t like it. I lost it! " Xuan Yuan Zhi a face disdain, sneer of way.


    "You will need it." Xiao TIANYAO took back his sword, "prince, you can go."


    Xuanyuanzhi''s tense nerves relaxed, but before he stepped forward, he saw a sharp sword stabbing at him. Xuanyuanzhi wanted to hide, but the sword was faster than his action, and he didn''t even have time to turn sideways


    "Puff Chi..." the sword fell into his right shoulder and pulled back quickly.


    "Xiao TIANYAO!" Xuanyuanzhi roars and turns to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Sorry, Prince. In order to prevent you from coming back, I have to start first. " Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the medicine on the horse: "although the medicine is ordinary, please forgive me."


    "You, you..." Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes bulged, a posture of killing people.


    "The prince is going to leave soon. It''s too late... I''m afraid you''ll lose your arm." Xiao TIANYAO has a good sense of propriety. Xuanyuanzhi''s right shoulder injury seems serious, but it doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It just takes time.


    "Today''s disgrace, the prince wrote down." Xuanyuanzhi gritted his teeth, covered his injured arm, turned over to mount the horse, held the reins in one hand, turned the horse''s head and chased heijiawei away


    Xuanyuan Zhi gradually away, a body of blood Xiao TIANYAO finally no longer strong support, staggering back a step.


    "Lord." The deputy general came forward to ask, but was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO, "it''s OK, retreat!"


    Jin Wuwei who got the order immediately chose to withdraw, but at this time, the Beili barracks moved!

 Chapter 544

    Although Beili''s practice is dirty and shameless, it can kill you when you are sick


    In other words, Dongwen would do the same!


    For Beili, Xiao TIANYAO is almost an invincible enemy. How many sons of Beili died in the battlefield because of Xiao TIANYAO. Now Xiao TIANYAO is injured and weak. If they don''t take the opportunity to fight, they will be sorry for the Beili man who died in the battlefield.


    "Kill There was no time for Dongwen to breathe. After the commander of Beili led his troops to the battlefield, he waved his troops directly.


    Head to head, meet Jin Wuwei who has just had a fight with heijiawei.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    "King Xiao asked the two adults." The commander-in-chief of Beili said respectfully to the two martial gods of Beili.


    The two were poisoned, but the remaining poison was not clear, and they were still injured. If it was Xiao TIANYAO''s peak, they would only be killed, but now it''s hard to say.


    Xiao TIANYAO is also injured. Even if we don''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, we can draw as before.


    "You concentrate on the battle, and King Xiao will give it to us." In order to deter Jin Wuwei, the two martial gods clapped their horses, stepped on Jin Wuwei''s head and ran straight to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show any weakness. Even though the wound was still bleeding, he still held up his sword to meet him.


    "Master, catch it." Jin Wuwei and Xiao TIANYAO cooperate with each other. At the moment Xiao TIANYAO flies up, he loses a piece of tianwai black iron armor to him.


    Xiao TIANYAO reached out to catch it. He stopped in mid air and put on his armor.


    Stepping on Golden boots, wearing black armor, holding a sword, standing in the air, people who see this scene think of a word: God down to earth!


    "King Xiao... Makes people jealous." When general Dongwen saw this scene from a distance, he was really jealous.


    It''s also the armor of tianwai black iron. Wearing it on the black armor guard, it''s just armor. Although it''s strong, it doesn''t have much visual effect. It can be worn on Xiao TIANYAO, but it''s full of dignity and extraordinary. It''s obviously an ordinary armor, but it seems to be customized for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The black iron outside the sky is abominable!" The two martial gods of Beili are angry and jealous when they see Xiao TIANYAO''s armor.


    With the weapons in their hands, it is impossible to pierce the dark iron outside the sky. There is no doubt that Xiao TIANYAO has an extra layer of life saving talisman with this armor. What''s more, they want it very much!


    If you can''t get the black armour guard, can you get the king Xiao?


    The two martial gods looked at each other and conveyed the idea to each other. Then... They took the initiative to attack.


    "Shameless!" The generals of Dongwen were very angry, but... They just talked about it. They didn''t mean to send troops.


    Not only does Beili want to take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s life, but also Dongwen. At this time, Dongwen will not send troops!


    After Mo Qingfeng reminds Liu Bai of Xiao TIANYAO''s situation, he is mobilizing Xiao TIANYAO''s cronies to help Jin Wuwei, but


    Before they got out of the camp, they were surrounded by Dongwen''s army.


    "Get out of the way!" Liubai knew that these people would not send troops, and he did not expect them to send troops to help king Xiao, but what was stopping him?


    "Young master Liubai, you can''t send troops without the command of the general." The visitor was not afraid of Liubai and stood there calmly. Behind him were rows of well prepared elite soldiers.


    Liu Bai Leng hum, "did I let you send troops?"


    "They are also soldiers of Dongwen." Someone pointed to the humanity behind Liubai.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Bai''s face changed slightly, and his eyes burst out the murderous gas of seeping bone.


    The visitor still didn''t flinch, and said calmly: "it''s the meaning that young master Liubai heard. Without receiving the order, all the people here can''t move."


    "Whose orders do you want?" Liubai knows the rules of the army, and he will do what he orders, but he doesn''t want to send troops without orders. The charges can be big or small. Liubai doesn''t dare to cause trouble to Xiao TIANYAO, but he can''t help it even though he is angry.


    "The Lord is the commander in chief of our army. He has no orders. We dare not send troops. Besides, young master Liubai is not a member of the army. You have no right to dispatch troops. " The more people said, "Liubai, you have been in the military camp for some time. You should understand the rules of the military. You are not a member of the military. You have no right to intervene in military affairs."


    Liubai Yusai, the deputy general behind him quit, took up the knife and said: "the rule of releasing your mother''s eggs, the Lord is fighting against Beili in the battlefield, you still don''t let me send troops?"


    "Without military orders, you sent troops without permission. Do you want to rebel?" A big hat was buttoned down, and without waiting for Liubai and others to retort, he said, "if you want to rebel, we can only execute you according to the order."


    "You are the rebels. Which son of a bitch ordered you not to send troops? " The flow of white gas explosion, these people are simply taking advantage of the danger, cross the river.


    Dongwen, a group of bastards, see that Beili has no power to fight any more. If they are not a threat, they will use Beili''s hand to kill the Lord. They are not human.


    When the visitor heard liubaibiao''s dirty words, he was not angry, "military secrets, I have no comment."


    "Good, good one, no comment. I''m sending troops today. What do you do with me? Treason? I''d like to see the Lord come back from the battlefield. Who are we to rebel against? " Liu Bai is also a bachelor. He directly talks about Xiao TIANYAO.


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t die, the higher they jump now, the worse they will die later.


    "I''m not afraid to tell the king about it. I''ll act according to the law, and I''ll ask young master Liubai not to rely on making friends with the Lord, and then ignore military discipline. " It''s another hat. It seems reasonable, but it''s actually a heresy.


    Liubai was not a good talker, and he didn''t bother to reason with this kind of person. He pulled out his sword and said, "get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Military orders must not be violated." The bearer was not afraid at all. He raised his hand, and the people behind him drew out their swords one by one and their fighting posture.


    The person behind the white flow is not weak, also pull out a knife, fearless.


    The visitor sneered, "young master Liubai, if I were you, I would stop and look at the people behind you, and then look at the people behind me. The number of people in my hand is dozens of times that of you. Who will win and who will lose if you want to fight? "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s own soldier is Jin Wuwei. Except for the wounded, most of them are on the battlefield. Liubai can mobilize less than 10000 people, and Dongwen''s soldiers in the army are far more than 100000. If we really want to fight, Liubai and the people behind him are just sacrificing in vain, but


    Liubai couldn''t swallow the breath. Liubai was about to rush forward, "today is death..."


    "Wait!" At the critical moment, Mo Qingfeng came forward.


    "Mo Qingfeng, do you want to stop me?" Liu Bai was so angry that Mo Qingfeng came to him and pressed his shoulder: "Liu Bai can''t be impulsive. The general is right. Don''t violate military orders. Don''t make meaningless sacrifices. " In the last sentence, Mo Qingfeng lowered the volume and said in Liubai''s ear.


    "What are we going to do?" Of course, Liubai knows that if you really want to fight them, they are not rivals at all, but


    What about Wang Ye?

 Chapter 545

    What about Wang Ye?


    Of course, we can''t let it go, but


    It''s almost impossible to take the army to help the Lord under the eyes of general Dongwen. Mo Qingfeng knows this, and Liubai knows it now.


    "Don''t worry about it. You come with me first." Mo Qingfeng didn''t say much to Liubai. He just dragged Liubai away and let the people behind him dissolve.


    These people are not satisfied, but Mo Qingfeng only said: "don''t make trouble for the Lord." These people obediently retreated. No matter how angry they were, they even resisted the provocation of Dongwen soldiers.


    "The Lord is hard enough on the battlefield. We can''t make trouble for him any more." A few angry can''t help but are persuaded by the older veterans.


    Wang Ye is in front of him. Even if they can''t help him, they can''t hold him back and humiliate him.


    Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance... Forbearance to the end of the war, forbearance to the return of the Lord, new hatred and old hatred together!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers never thought that their prince would not come back. They firmly believed that King Xiao would win back, so they endured it!


    The generals of Dongwen are different from them. There may not be many small soldiers, but several of them understand the plan of the leader.


    Xiao TIANYAO will never come back!


    No matter Dongwen, Beili or Nanman, they would not like to see King Xiao come down from the battlefield alive. This time, there is no doubt that King Xiao will die.


    Therefore, the generals of Dongwen dare not pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s people. Mo Qingfeng understood this, and Liubai also understood it, but he refused to face it.


    Mo Qingfeng called Liubai to the corner: "where is the dark guard around the Lord?"


    "What are you looking for?" Liu Bai watched Mo Qingfeng on guard.


    At this time, he can''t trust anyone but himself.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I hope the Lord will be well as you are." Mo Qingfeng patted the flow of white, "you can transfer, and there is no military set out all the people."


    "How do you want to do it?" Mo Qingfeng said that he was the last one in his hand. If he was not sure, he would not be exposed.


    "Go to war! I don''t have a military assembly. Military orders can''t control me. " Mo Qingfeng is very glad that he has brought some people. Although he can''t compare with Wu Shen, he can always hold off one or two.


    They don''t want much. As long as king Xiao is safe, they can sacrifice more.


    "You... Are not afraid of death?" This time, they didn''t have any preparation in advance, even if they used poison smoke and explosives, they couldn''t play much effect.


    "Liubai, willing to die for someone is not only because of loyalty, there are many reasons to force one person to die to save another. For example, I would rather sacrifice myself to save the Lord for the sake of the rise and fall of my family. " This is the first time for Mo Qingfeng to tell Liubai that he is "loyal" to Xiao TIANYAO.


    He can never be as loyal to King Xiao as Liubai, but as long as the Mo family is attached to him, he will work for him.


    It may be selfish to say so, but if it wasn''t for this, why did he work for King Xiao? Just because Princess Xiao saved his sister?


    If it''s just like this, he can answer Princess Xiao in other ways. He doesn''t have to go to the extreme.


    "I don''t understand you, but... I believe you." Liu Bai turned around and mobilized all the people he could mobilize. He also took the stored toxic smoke and explosives with him one by one, in case of need from time to time.


    "Leave quietly." Mo Qingfeng pointed to the people who looked like they were patrolling, but actually they were watching.


    "A bunch of rats." Flow white low scold a, in the end is to listen to the arrangement of Mo Qingfeng, low-key action.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s Secret guards are in the camp, the people in the army can''t control them. Even the generals don''t know where Xiao''s Secret guards are, so they can''t stop them.


    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai take Mo''s family with them. The aboveboard people leave from the gate of the camp. Some generals stop them. Without waiting for Mo Qingfeng to speak, Liubai says, "it''s an important place in the military camp. People who have no army can''t stay for a long time. What''s wrong with us to leave now?"


    Dongwen''s generals certainly won''t let them go, but Xiao TIANYAO has tens of thousands of his own soldiers here. These people


    Although he really can''t afford to fight, he is not an opponent of the army, but he will cause innocent casualties and even lead to Jin Wuwei''s riot. General Dongwen doesn''t want to fight.


    They dare not lead the troops to help king Xiao, but also dare to stop Liubai from taking the troops out. They can say one thing about it. But if Liubai and Mo Qingfeng leave, there will be internal strife. That''s right, but no reason.


    When the general who blocked the way hesitated, the messenger came over and said in his ear, "the general said to let them pass, but a few people can''t make it."


    On the battlefield, unless you are a martial god, no matter how strong you are, you can''t turn the situation around.


    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai leave smoothly and rush to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO fought against the two military gods one on two. Xiao TIANYAO was not injured, but his internal injury was inevitable.


    The two military gods of Beili know that Xiao TIANYAO''s armor is invulnerable, so they simply use pure force to hit him. In this way, even if there is armor to stop him, Xiao TIANYAO will inevitably get hurt.


    However, the two martial gods in Beili were not much better. Xiao TIANYAO had armor and didn''t worry about each other''s swords. He only attacked but didn''t defend in a fearless manner, and soon left deep visible scars on the two martial gods.


    "King Xiao is really good at it. He''s wounded, and he can fight two enemies with one." The two wounded martial gods were angry and angry.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s injury is like this. They can''t kill each other. Can they still be Xiao Wang''s opponents in the future?


    "Today, I will take your two lives." Xiao TIANYAO''s sword moves are more and more fierce.


    At the beginning, he could not kill these two people, and there was no need to kill them. Anyway, with him in charge, these two people, even the martial god, could not be romantic, but now they are different


    Now that he is injured, Beili will make a comeback if we don''t deal with them in time.


    "Kill us? Wang Xiao is very big Beili two martial god angry, "today, we kill you is."


    When the two martial gods knew that Xiao TIANYAO wanted to kill them, they were anxious and afraid, and they wanted to strike first.


    "Kill King Xiao!" Today, either you die or I live.


    But when they launched a fierce attack, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng came.


    Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are not the opponents of the martial god, but when they put on the black iron armor, they can help Xiao TIANYAO behind him.


    "Lord, let''s help you." Liu Bai and Mo qingnei jumped up and flew to Xiao TIANYAO and the two martial gods.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you." Xiao TIANYAO immediately gave up his position for them and focused on one of them.


    With one enemy, two can not be defeated. Is only one still Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent?

 Chapter 546

    One on one, Beili Wushen is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent at all, even if Xiao TIANYAO is injured at this time.


    One sword, only one sword, Xiao TIANYAO won!


    No one knows how Xiao TIANYAO did it. All he heard was a sharp roar. The long soft sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand flew by, bringing a piece of blue light. Then he saw a piece of blood rising, and the northern Li God who fought with Xiao TIANYAO died.


    It''s so fast that everyone can''t believe it.


    "Dead?" People are silly, "so fast?"


    "How did Wang Ye do it?" Not to mention other people, even Liubai and Mo Qingfeng who are standing beside him don''t understand.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer. He still kept the gesture of waving the sword. He didn''t take it back until he counted his breath


    This sword cost him too much strength!


    "Impossible? Wang Xiao, it''s impossible. How can it be... You are so cruel. " Wu Shen, who was killed by Xiao TIANYAO''s sword, still couldn''t believe it until he died.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Xiao TIANYAO took up his sword and focused on the dead warrior God. But everyone knows that Xiao TIANYAO said this to the living warrior God.


    In the first World War, Xiao TIANYAO released the two martial gods of Beili, but it doesn''t mean that he will let them go this time.


    Since they all killed three martial gods, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mind killing two more.


    "You, you can''t kill us. We are the martial god of Beili. The central Empire won''t allow you to kill us." The only martial god left in the northern calendar, when he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous spirit, he was frightened and scared. He retreated and tried to run away, but it was too late.


    "Want to run?" The sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is like lightning. For a moment, the sword is awe inspiring. The martial god stops and shouts, "King Xiao, you can''t kill me."


    "There is no one on this battlefield that the king can''t kill." The people he can''t kill are gone.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, Beili won''t let you go." In the northern calendar, the martial god dodges from left to right. Xiao TIANYAO''s courage to kill a martial god with one sword really scares him. He has deeply planted the idea that he can''t fight Xiao TIANYAO. Now he has no courage to fight Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Without Wushen, what does Beili take to revenge the king?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the threat of the other side at all. He moved his wrist lightly and flashed the sword flowers. It was as dense as a net, so fast that people could not see it and could not escape it.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, if you do this, you will only attract the fear of the central Empire, which will surely kill you." Beiliwu''s air was so bad that he could only Dodge, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Xiao TIANYAO''s sword.


    "I am waiting for him in Dongwen." Xiao TIANYAO made up his mind to kill Beili Wushen.


    If this person does not die, the war will not stop, and he... Can not do what he should do.


    "Good, good, good... King Xiao, you forced me." Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t eat hard or soft, he knew that he would die today, so he simply gave up.


    "You want to kill me? King Xiao, I''ll make you pay for the bleeding! " Beili''s eyes were red and he rushed to Xiao TIANYAO like crazy.


    "No! He''s going to blow himself up. " Xiao TIANYAO screams in secret. He turns to see Liubai and Mo Qingfeng standing on his side. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to think about it. He just kicks them and kicks them off.


    "Lord..." Liubai and Mo Qingfeng shout, but it''s too late. They can''t go back to save Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Ha ha ha... King Xiao, let''s die together." That''s right. Beili Wushen chose to explode himself. His body was destroyed and there was no bones left!


    "Boom..." with Xiao TIANYAO and Beili Wushen as the center, a great force exploded, and radiated rapidly around. For a moment, the dust was flying, and the smashed flesh and blood fell like a heavy rain.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream was not Xiao TIANYAO, but the soldiers at their feet.


    The battle between Xiao TIANYAO and Beili Wushen was exactly where Dongwen and Beili soldiers met. The self explosion of Beili Wushen killed and injured both jinwuwei and Beili soldiers.


    Even with Xiao TIANYAO''s key kick, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are also stunned by the aftershocks of the explosion.


    It can be seen from this that how strong is the killing power of the Wushen self explosion, and what about Xiao TIANYAO, who is in the center of the explosion?


    At this moment, whether they are Eastern literati or Beili people, their eyes are fixed on the position where Xiao TIANYAO stands. They are waiting, waiting for the smoke to disperse, the dust to fall, and then


    Exposed in the dust, Xiao TIANYAO''s body, or no bones!


    Wait, wait


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Everyone is waiting for the death of King Xiao.


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili have even begun to be happy.


    Yes, joy!


    People present did not believe that Xiao TIANYAO could survive the self explosion of the martial god.


    All the people present, including the surviving Jin Wuwei, thought that Xiao TIANYAO was dead because


    The killing power of Wushen''s self explosion is not so small.


    Not to mention Xiao TIANYAO, who is in the center of the explosion, is a small soldier on the battlefield. He was injured by the aftershock of the self explosion, and he was blown up into pieces. He didn''t even have a complete body. The tianwai black iron, which Jin Wuwei used as a defensive shield, was also blown up into dregs.


    The iron beyond the sky, which can''t be pierced by swords and guns, has become dregs in the self explosion of the martial god. Can King Xiao''s flesh and blood survive?


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." on the battlefield, Jin Wuwei looked at the explosion center with tears on his face.


    The flying dust and smashed flesh and blood fall one by one, the layer of obstacles outside the explosion center disappear, and the vision is gradually clear. People present can clearly see the scene of the explosion center.


    The sky is empty.


    This is what everyone expected.


    Look down


    The bottom is a mess, mixed with flesh and blood, who is not clear, but in this piece of broken flesh and blood, there is a complete body squatting there.


    There is only one figure, but it is this figure that makes Jin Wuwei happy and unable to find the north, "Wang, Wang Ye? It''s the Lord. He''s not dead. He''s not dead! "


    "Ah... It''s Wang Ye. Wang Ye is OK. Wang Ye is OK. " Jin Wuwei shouts loudly. At this moment, only shouting can express their joy.


    "What? Is king Xiao not dead After hearing this, general Dongwen, who ran to the battlefield with people, changed his face greatly. He couldn''t step out.


    "Not dead? Why didn''t you die? " The generals of Beili also brought people here. When they heard this, they stopped.


    "That''s the self explosion of martial god. How can King Xiao not die?" Beili generals can''t believe what they heard, or they can''t accept it.


    Can''t Xiao TIANYAO be killed by sacrificing two martial gods?


    Is the northern calendar without martial god still the opponent of King Xiao?


    Qi Qi, the general of Beili, was stunned. He seemed unable to accept the fact in front of him, but what if they could not?


    Reality will never be shifted by human will

 Chapter 547

    The God of war blew himself up, and a hole was made in the battlefield, which killed countless people, but


    Xiao TIANYAO, who was in the center of the explosion, stood up in general


    "How can it be? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." The generals who personally went to the battlefield and saw this scene shook their heads in disbelief, but they could not believe it any more and could not change the reality.


    Xiao TIANYAO stood up, turned around and pointed his sword at the commander of Beili: "get out of Dongwen''s territory, don''t force me to destroy Beili!"


    "Xiao, Xiao Wang..." commander-in-chief of Beili immediately froze in the same place, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Xiao TIANYAO spoke again, and his tone was colder than before. At this time, the commander-in-chief of Beili could not move, and he nodded instinctively.


    "Retreat!" Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth again. Commander Beili''s mouth reacts faster than his brain. When he reacts, he has already called out the word "retreat".


    "Retreat!" Under the command, the soldiers of Beili on the battlefield retreated as fast as the tide, and the elephant soldiers of Nanman ran as fast as they could.


    King Xiao is a killing God. They want to fight against him only after they die.


    Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly. When you find the God of Wu and kill King Xiao first, you can consider sending troops to attack Beili. Otherwise, in King Xiao''s lifetime, they didn''t want to fight Dongwen any more.


    King Xiao, it''s terrible!


    With a retreat, half of the battlefield was cleared immediately, and all that remained was Jin Wuwei.


    At this time, the general of Dongwen standing outside the battlefield is neither advancing nor retreating.


    "General, what are we going to do now?" The timid deputy general asked the chief General.


    They had just fallen into the well and ignored the life and death of King Xiao and Jin Wuwei. They thought that King Xiao would surely die this time. How could they have thought that King Xiao had killed two martial gods and survived.


    This is incredible!


    But king Xiao did.


    "What? Now, of course, it''s time to welcome Wang Xiao''s triumphant return. " The person who deserves to be the principal is three points thicker than ordinary people. Without waiting for the reaction from the people behind, the principal general rushed to the front of the battlefield with a happy face: "Congratulations, great defeat to Beili. Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years


    As soon as the chief General called out, the people behind him also responded, one by one shouting: "the Lord is mighty, long live Dongwen!"


    In Dongwen''s camp, there were shouts of thousands of people chanting together, not shouting: "Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years!" It is to shout: "the Lord is mighty, long live Dongwen!"


    For a moment, the camp in Dongwen was very busy, and everyone''s face was hung with the proud and proud smile of the winner, just like they were the people who displayed their power on the battlefield.


    However, Jin Wuwei was silent!


    Jin Wuwei didn''t say a word. They just looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and the God in their heart!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face did not show the pride of the winner. He looked at Beili''s retreat in silence, turned indifferently, and said to Jinwu: "clear up the battlefield, retreat!"


    "Yes Jin Wuwei uttered a strange voice, but more than 100000 people yelled out more than 300000 momentum. Only one word covered the voice of Dongwen soldiers behind him.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything, holding his sword, he walked towards Dongwen''s camp.


    As Moses divided the sea, people in front of him went to both sides to make way for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord." Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng wake up after a short period of vertigo and see Xiao TIANYAO go back. They consciously walk behind Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and kept on walking. Every step was calm and steady.


    Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are like left and right Dharma protectors, one on the left and one on the right behind Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is walking slowly, and they also slow down. The two men were taut and dignified.


    Soon, Xiao TIANYAO passed through Jin Wuwei and came to Dongwen general. Unlike Jin Wuwei, these people didn''t get out of the way when Xiao TIANYAO came. Instead, they came forward with a shy face and said: "Lord, big..."


    "Go away!" Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted impatiently by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO has never been a good-natured person. He was not before and will not be now.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Ye..." the general of the chief was so scared that his legs were soft, his lips were trembling, but his legs couldn''t move.


    "Want to die?" The sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand moved, and the chief General shivered and fell to the ground.


    "Lord, I''ll be damned for my humble position." The people behind him react, immediately drag people away, fly like the road out, dare not look at Xiao TIANYAO one more time.


    There is no obstacle, Xiao TIANYAO all the way forward, the soldiers in the camp have already spontaneously separated, dare not block Xiao TIANYAO''s way, more dare not run forward to please and behave.


    Not long ago, they just looked on coldly as king Xiao and Jin Wuwei fought against Beili. How could they face up at this time?


    "Lord, Lord... Back! The Lord is back safely! " The tens of thousands of Xiao TIANYAO''s cronies who stayed in the camp came to the front one by one, but they were just happy, just happy, and did not dare to stop King Xiao.


    King Xiao was very rude to the generals of Dongwen, but he was very close to his own people. He nodded to them and went on.


    In the eyes of people''s worship, admiration, fear and uneasiness, Xiao TIANYAO always kept his pace and walked into his camp leisurely.


    Before entering the barracks, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stops. When the people in the army see this scene, they are quiet. They hold their breath and look at Xiao TIANYAO nervously and expectantly.


    They know that King Xiao is going to speak!


    Sure enough, the confiscation made everyone wait for a long time, and King Xiao spoke, as always low and gorgeous.


    "No one is allowed to step within 100 meters of the king''s camp without the king''s order." Words fall, turn around


    "Liubai, Mo Qingfeng, you two come in."


    Xiao TIANYAO finished saying this, people disappeared in front of people, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng rushed to tell the soldiers to guard, to expel all the people within 100 meters, and then followed in.


    But as soon as they went in, they were scared!


    It was not Xiao TIANYAO''s cold, proud and solemn expression that welcomed them, but


    "Wow..." Xiao TIANYAO vomited blood and fainted to the ground


    "Keep it secret!" These are the last two words Xiao TIANYAO said before he fainted.


    "Wang..." Liu Bai was startled. He wanted to help Xiao TIANYAO, but Mo Qingfeng covered his mouth just after saying a word¡° You idiot, though you shout. "


    Mo Qingfeng is really going to be killed by Liubai. He has never seen such an idiot.


    Can you shout at this time?


    In case the outside people find out the real situation of Wang Ye, Wang Ye just forced to come over, and pressed Dong Wen''s general''s painstaking efforts with momentum all the way.


    "I won''t shout, but... What shall we do now?" Flow white pull open Mo Qingfeng''s hand, a face uneasy way.


    Wang Ye forced himself into the barracks and ordered that no one should be allowed to approach his barracks. It can be seen that the situation is not generally critical!

 Chapter 548

    Xiao TIANYAO was seriously injured. He was able to walk in without any trouble because of his strong willpower. The reason why he did this was because he knew very well that he could not fall, at least not in front of others.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. He and Jin Wuwei are in a critical situation. He beat back heijiawei and defeated Beili''s attack, but he said that he could rest assured.


    If people knew that he was seriously injured and could not fight any more, not only Beili, but also Dongwen himself would take this opportunity to kill him.


    There are too many people who want him to die. Xiao TIANYAO knows very well that he will never let people know his real situation at this time.


    However, it is the limit for him to enter the camp. There is no way to call Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng in. The only thing he could believe in the army was Liubai?


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that Liubai doesn''t have the ability to control the overall situation, so he wants to pull Mo Qingfeng into the water.


    It has to be said that Xiao TIANYAO has no plan. If only Liubai comes in today, the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s serious injury, even if it doesn''t leak, will immediately arouse the suspicion of others and will not be concealed for a few days.


    Thanks to Mo Qingfeng, he stopped Liubai in time and didn''t make a big mistake.


    With the help of Mo Qingfeng, Liubai quickly deals with the outside affairs. Under the banner of Xiao TIANYAO, Liubai arranges the rewards and punishments.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO''s momentum before was so terrible, even if some generals were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    No way, no one dares to challenge the authority of King Xiao at this time. What if King Xiao is upset and makes an example of him?


    However, Liubai can act for King Xiao for a short time to deal with military affairs, but king Xiao can''t be unknown all the time. After a long time, those people outside must be suspicious.


    "I don''t know when the Lord will wake up. What do you think we should do?" Liubai stood by Xiao TIANYAO''s bed, anxious to turn around.


    Beili has retired, and will give the letter of surrender to Dongwen in seven days, and agree to send the prince to Dongwen to make amends. It is said that seven days later, the commander-in-chief of King Xiao is needed to receive the letter of surrender. But since Xiao TIANYAO fainted that day, he never woke up. How can he receive the letter of surrender?


    If King Xiao doesn''t show up for more than ten days, even if he doesn''t show up, won''t those people really doubt it?


    Not to mention more than ten days, it''s only three days since someone was suspicious, but because of Xiao TIANYAO''s strength, no one dares to come forward.


    "We have speeded up our efforts to send the news back to the capital, and the princess will deal with it when she receives the news." Mo Qingfeng is not so uneasy as Liubai, or even he will not show his uneasiness.


    There are some things that you can''t do in a hurry.


    "Princess, what can a woman handle? Besides, the princess can''t catch up even if she is so far away. " It''s not that Liubai doesn''t believe in Lin Chujiu. It''s true that far water can''t save near fire.


    "The princess is a doctor. At least the princess knows how to save him when she knows about the prince." Mo Qingfeng has seen Lin Chujiu''s medical skills.


    At the beginning, his sister''s situation was almost doomed to be a death. Looking at the four countries, I''m afraid that only people with the skill of doctor Mo can protect the safety of mother and son, but Lin Chujiu did it.


    Based on this, Mo Qingfeng thinks that Lin Chujiu''s medical skill is no less than Mo''s.


    "I don''t know. It takes at least seven or eight days for a letter to come back. After seven or eight days, the day lily is cold." Liu Bai is not only worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s absence for a long time, but also worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s safety.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO''s injury can''t be disclosed, he can''t find a doctor, and he doesn''t dare to make the room full of medicine, so he can only rely on life to hang Xiao TIANYAO''s life.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO''s injury?


    Liubai remembers that Lin Chujiu had prepared a box of medicine for Xiao TIANYAO. He rummaged through the boxes and found it out. Liubai didn''t know whether the medicine was useful or not. Anyway, he gave Xiao TIANYAO all the medicine.


    What anti fever, anti-inflammatory, wind cold... All the medicine that can cure diseases, white flow to Xiao TIANYAO according to the amount of feed.


    "Although the prince is not sober, his injury has not worsened. We should trust the prince and the princess." Mo Qingfeng can''t help sighing when he looks at Liu Bai''s anxious turn.


    He''s worried, too, but what can be changed?


    "Forget it, we have to wait." Flow white sigh, the expression on the face slowly restore calm.


    He knew that no matter how urgent he was, he could not show himself in front of others, and could not let people see any flaws.


    Liubai and Mo Qingfeng give Xiao TIANYAO another dose of medicine and some more water. They repeatedly tell the dark guard to protect Xiao TIANYAO and keep him away from anyone.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO entered the camp, he didn''t appear for four or five days. Not only the generals of Dongwen, but also the generals of Beili had doubts, but no one dared to move!


    They did speculate that Xiao TIANYAO might have been injured, but they didn''t know how he was. And they are not sure whether there are other reasons why Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t show up. For example, his cultivation can''t be suppressed and he needs to attack the martial god.


    If they don''t show up in order to attack the martial god, they rush in foolishly, which may lead to Xiao TIANYAO''s merciless killing.


    No matter whether it''s Dongwen or Beili, they dare not take risks. As for asking in private?


    I want them to have this ability!


    Jin Wuwei keeps Xiao TIANYAO''s residence full of troubles. Except for Mo Qingfeng and Liubai, there is no cooperation between Beili. It''s very simple. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t show up when Beili delivers the letter of surrender seven days later, they will lead their troops to rush into King Xiao''s barracks to test the situation of King Xiao. No matter what the result, Beili will withdraw, but


    Dongwen wants to send them 30000 stone grain!


    Why did the northern calendar fight?


    No food!


    In order to eat, Beili can do everything they can. Even if they retreat, they will not forget to ask for food.


    Thirty thousand stone grain is not much. Anyway, it''s not enough for Beili to go up and down in winter. Beili''s getting this grain can only slightly alleviate the domestic food shortage, and many people will starve to death in winter.


    General Dongwen pondered and agreed boldly.


    It''s not that they are too bold, but they can''t figure out the actual situation of Xiao TIANYAO. They are really upset. They buy peace of mind with 30000 stone grain. It''s not a good deal, but it''s not too bad.


    As for whether or not to seek skin with a tiger?


    Dongwen''s generals said that they are not afraid of fighting in the north. Even if King Xiao is seriously injured and can''t fight any more, they still have Jin Wuwei!


    So, without knowing it, yiliubai and Mo Qingfeng reached a friendly cooperation agreement!

 Chapter 549

    All the way, I don''t know how many horses died. On the fourth day of Xiao TIANYAO''s fall, the white man finally sent the letter to the capital and Su cha.


    "Mr. Su, urgent letter." The messenger handed the letter to Su Cha and fainted.


    "Take people down to rest." Su Cha was in a hurry to open the letter. She was flustered when she saw it. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. "Hurry, hurry, arrange the carriage and horse. I''m going to the palace."


    Su Fu''s chariots and horses are ready at any time. Su Cha''s carriage is ready when she goes out.


    "Come on, go to the palace." Su Cha urged tea all the way, hoping that the carriage could fly. This unusual speed naturally attracted some people''s attention.


    "Send someone to follow." The spies under the emperor''s hand watch Su Cha and Lin Chujiu at 12 o''clock every day. When they see Su Fu''s carriage coming out, how can they not stare at them.


    It''s too urgent. Su Cha didn''t even think about camouflage. She didn''t even think about the person following her. Even if she thought about him, she didn''t have time to take care of him now.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard of King Xiao''s mansion, seeing Su''s carriage from a distance, opened the side door first and let the carriage drive directly in. Otherwise, the watchmen outside would have to follow this line to find out Su Cha''s anxious and hasty appearance.


    "And the princess? Come on, take me to the princess. " Su Cha got out of the carriage, pulled a servant and ran to the study.


    Steward Cao received the news and ran to him in a hurry: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s an urgent event. Take me to see the princess." Su Cha kept on walking, pulling steward Cao to run forward, "hurry up, it''s urgent."


    "I know, I know, Mr. Su Cha, you let me go first." Steward Cao is an old man. He can''t move, but he is very tired after more than ten steps.


    "Hurry up." Su Cha let go of steward Cao and ran directly to the study. Steward Cao was not a man who didn''t know what to do. Seeing this, she didn''t care to breathe. She immediately asked the young and strong bodyguard to find Lin Chujiu.


    Since the last time he pretended to be injured in his face, Lin Chu Jiu has lived in a very simple and easy life. At most, he takes care of his own medicinal materials in the backyard, and today is no exception.


    When the bodyguard found Lin Chujiu, he was squatting in the medicine garden to pull the grass. Hearing the report from the bodyguard, Lin Chujiu stood up and cleaned his hands. Then he went to the study.


    Su Cha ran into the study and waited for a few breath. She didn''t see Lin Chujiu. In a hurry, she ran out to find someone.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu in the patio, Su Cha hurried forward and dragged Lin Chujiu away: "princess, something''s going to happen soon."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly. She thought it was su Cha who made a fuss, but today it seems not.


    Su Cha said in a low voice, "something''s wrong with Wang Ye!"


    "Eh?" Lin Chu nine steps a meal, Su Cha anxious to drag her, "this is not a place to talk, go to the study again."


    This time Lin Chujiu didn''t need Su Chula, so he ran.


    Once in the study, Su Cha closes the door and shows Lin Chujiu the white letter.


    "Princess, look..."


    Lin Chujiu takes a look at him, takes the letter and unfolds


    "Well, isn''t that true?" After reading the letter, Lin Chujiu stepped back in shock.


    Xiao TIANYAO is seriously injured and unconscious!


    "The LORD was schemed this time. Somehow, the black armor guards of the central Empire suddenly killed on the battlefield. The Lord spent a lot of effort to force the black armor guards to retreat. But I don''t want Beili to take advantage of others'' danger, while Dongwen falls down the well, and the Lord is attacked on both sides. At last, he is seriously injured and comatose because of Beili''s self explosion. " Su Cha, with an angry face, tells Lin Chujiu what happened.


    He knew that Lin Chujiu had not finished reading the letter. When he saw that the prince was seriously injured and in a coma, he stopped because he was the same before.


    He was still sitting in the carriage, remembering that he had not finished reading the letter. He took out the letter and read it again.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t care how Xiao TIANYAO was hurt. Now she just wants to know, "how many days have this letter been sent to you?"


    "Four days. The LORD was in a coma four days ago." Su Cha can be sure of that.


    "Well, if the Lord wakes up now, we won''t get any news, will we?" Four days is enough time to do a lot of things, and a lot of things can happen.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that. But according to the letter, the Lord is very hurt. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Su Cha knew Liubai''s temperament. If it wasn''t for the extreme crisis, he couldn''t have written for help.


    "We are not at the front line. We don''t know what the situation is now." Lin Chujiu is very nostalgic for the modern communication technology at the moment. If he is in modern times, let alone thousands of miles away, he can also find it by phone.


    "There is nothing wrong with that, but the situation on the front line is absolutely not optimistic. Whether it''s Beili or Dongwen, once they learn that Wang Ye has been injured, they will not miss this opportunity. " Su Cha knows what Lin Chujiu is thinking, and he also hopes that Wang Ye will wake up now, but this kind of thing is not just a matter of hope.


    "Hoo..." Lin Chujiu breathed heavily and said in silence for a moment, "you''re right, so... Get ready. We''re going to the front line tonight."


    "Ah?" Su Cha was frightened by Lin Chujiu.


    Why are you going to the front line all of a sudden?


    "The king is seriously injured and unconscious. Liubai wrote to you, but he just asked for your help." Lin Chujiu explained with a good temper.


    "Yes, that''s right." Although Liubai didn''t say it directly, it wasn''t much different.


    "Since it''s a call for help, we''ll rush to save the Lord now. As long as Wang Ye wakes up, Beili and Dongwen dare not act rashly. " No matter how biased Lin Chujiu is, he has to say that Xiao TIANYAO is so strong that he can make the soldiers of Dongwen and Beili afraid when they see him. When they see him intact, they lose the courage to fight again.


    "But, but..." Su Cha''s face was puzzled, but she couldn''t say why.


    Liubai is asking them for help. It''s good. It''s not asking the princess to go to the front line.


    "No, but if Liubai wants to hide the news of Wang Ye''s injury, he doesn''t dare to ask for a doctor. He just wants me to write to you." Lin Chujiu reminds Su Cha that she is a doctor.


    "You see... Me." Su Cha patted her forehead and said, "I forgot that you are the doctor, princess. Now that the princess has decided to go to the front line, I''ll make arrangements. "


    Words fall, Su Cha turns around to leave, but is stopped by Lin Chujiu, "come back, don''t make any arrangement, tonight you and I with dark Wei quietly leave, other people all don''t take."


    They are acting quietly, taking a lot of people with them. Isn''t that waiting for something to be revealed?


    "Just the two of us? What am I doing? I''m not a doctor. I''m not sure I can help Most of all, he has to travel day and night all the way. Can he afford it?


    "You have to go because..."

 Chapter 550

    "Because I can''t guarantee that I can cure the Lord, and I can''t guarantee that Liubai can keep the news secret all the time. When the time comes... "Lin Chu Jiu said that, he stopped a little, looked at Su Cha, sighed, and then continued:" at that time, the news that the LORD was seriously injured and died will be sent back to the capital, and I''m not in the capital, so the first one who is unlucky is you. "


    Su Cha is an ordinary businessman without Xiao TIANYAO as his backer. His family has money but no power. If the news ahead is not hidden, the emperor, the prince and others will never let Su Cha go, because


    "The bank in your hand is the fat that everyone is staring at. Once the news of the Lord''s injury is not hidden, the emperor will force you to hand over the management right of the bank." Without Xiao TIANYAO as a backer, Su Cha is loyal again. The emperor also has some ways to let Su Cha "willingly" spit out the bank.


    After su Cha is willing to hand it over, even if Xiao TIANYAO''s injury is better, it''s not easy to get it back, but Su Cha is not in the capital.


    Su Cha is not in the capital. If the emperor takes away the bank or his Su family''s property, it''s robbing him. When the prince gets well, he can take it back directly. If


    If Wang Ye''s injury is not good, then he can''t count on those things, even if he can save his life.


    Su Cha was silent and sighed heavily: "what the princess said is that I will go with you at night." It''s also good for him to leave the capital with Lin Chujiu.


    As for the business between the bank and the Su family during his departure?


    What''s the loss of some silver? It''s not that he can''t afford it.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that Su Cha understood the key, he didn''t say any more. He only told her, "make arrangements for your family, especially your father."


    Lin Chujiu knows something about Su Cha''s family. As an outsider, she has no right to say whether Su Cha is right or not. She only knows that she can''t let Su Cha''s family make trouble at the critical moment.


    "I see. I''ll see them off in the afternoon. Don''t worry, princess. My father can''t intervene in the business of the bank or the Su family. " In fact, the best way is to kill them, but


    That man is his father. How is he going to kill?


    "You can understand it yourself. Anyway, clean up the tail yourself. I don''t want to wait until we come back. The Su family took refuge with the emperor." Lin Chujiu''s words are both advice and warning.


    Su Cha understood the importance of the matter and didn''t dare to delay. "I''m going to deal with it now. Today, Zishi is waiting for the princess in the post department outside the city."


    "It''s settled." In a few words, Lin Chu Jiu settled the matter. After su Cha left, Lin Chu Jiu brought steward Cao to the house.


    She can hide her departure from anyone but housekeeper Cao, and she also needs housekeeper Cao''s cooperation.


    Simply speaking about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury, without giving housekeeper Cao time to respond, Lin Chujiu said, "I won''t take the bodyguards away from my family. Ordinary people can''t get in with bodyguards. As for the emperor? As long as you don''t carry it with him, he won''t kill you. "


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO does not die, the emperor is limited even if he is in trouble with the people in King Xiao''s house. On the other hand, if Xiao TIANYAO has any problems, even if Lin Chujiu is in Beijing, he will also be challenged by the emperor.


    "I understand. Please don''t worry. I will keep Prince Xiao''s house well." Steward Cao said firmly, without any hesitation and fear.


    This is not the first time, nor is it the last time. All the people in King Xiao''s house will accompany him to survive this difficulty.


    "I don''t worry about having you in the palace." After more than half a year together, Lin Chujiu is very clear about the loyalty of steward Cao to King Xiao''s house.


    Everyone has betrayed Xiao TIANYAO, and housekeeper Cao will not.


    When the family''s affairs were finished, Lin Chu Jiu prepared for the trip: "take out the seal of the palace, and I''ll take it away." She didn''t have much use on her way, but it was not safe to stay in King Xiao''s house.


    The bodyguards of King Xiao''s house can stop anyone from breaking in, but they can''t stop the emperor''s army.


    To get the seal, Lin Chujiu and steward Cao need to open it together. Steward Cao comes over with the box in his hand. However, Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry to put it away. Instead, he writes a plea.


    Lin Chujiu''s writing is not bad, and his literary talent is not bad. He still has the ability to explain things clearly. In the fold, Lin Chujiu pleaded guilty to leaving Beijing without permission, and repeatedly indicated that when he returned to Beijing, he would be punished by the emperor.


    "If the emperor finds out that I have left Beijing without permission, he will present this plea letter." Lin Chujiu put the seal of King Xiao''s house on it. When the ink was dry, he gave the folder to steward Cao.


    "I understand." Steward Cao bent down, as if he was tens of years old in a moment. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu could not help sighing, "steward Cao, you don''t have to be like this. My Lord and I will be back soon."


    "I know that I will always be waiting for the prince and princess to come back." Steward Cao choked, but he didn''t really cry, just red eyes.


    Although Lin Chu Jiu didn''t say how badly Xiao TIANYAO was injured, it was enough to show that Xiao TIANYAO was seriously injured if Lin Chu Jiu had to rush to the front line in a row of nights, otherwise it would not be so.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord will be fine." Besides, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what else to say. After all, she didn''t know whether Xiao TIANYAO''s injury was serious or not.


    Because he is leaving tonight, Lin has a lot of preparation to do. For example, the cost of the journey, dry food, and some self-defense weapons.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is how to block the help signals that will make trouble for her, hinder her journey and expose her whereabouts.


    Lin Chujiu has been staying in King Xiao''s residence for a long time. Although most of the reasons are that it is not safe outside, when he goes out, he will receive countless desperate signals for help. Being forced to treat patients by the doctor system is also one of the important reasons why Lin Chujiu does not want to go out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to save people. It''s that the doctor system never looks at the occasion and the time. Whenever someone asks for help, she has to force her to save people. As a result, she often meets some inexplicable patients and things. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the emperor, and doesn''t want people to find her special. To be on the safe side, she can only reduce going out.


    During her stay in the palace, she also studied how to block the doctor''s system, regardless of the occasion and time. Finally, she found that except for wood products, bamboo and soil can block the signals for help, but iron and copper can''t.


    After getting this information, Lin Chujiu tried feicui and Zhenzhu, and helped her weave several bamboo hats. She tried to take them out, but she didn''t receive the signal.


    Now, there are many bamboo hats in her room, but these bamboo hats are suitable for going out, but not for riding. It''s urgent for her to improve these hats, otherwise what will she do along the way?

 Chapter 551

    Jadeite and pearl are all clever girls. Although they don''t know what Lin Chujiu wants to do to improve those bamboo hats, after hearing Lin Chujiu''s request, the four girls do their best.


    However, the original bamboo hat is not suitable for improvement. Jadeite and pearl have to ask the carpenter to weave some more hats for Lin Chujiu, and then they decorate them so that they can''t see that they are made of bamboo.


    Since Lu Ban locked the house, the carpenter, who had little use, was busy for a moment. Of course, his most important job is not to make a hat for Lin Chujiu, but to help Lin Chujiu do some delicate organs.


    For example, the sleeve sword can be tied to the wrist; A cassette that can be tied to the leg; A small ball as thin as an egg that can be filled with powder; There is also what Lin Chu Jiu said.


    Of course, the carpenter hasn''t made such a big concealed weapon, because Lin Chujiu doesn''t know the principle at all.


    All she knew was that the rainstorm pear blossom needle was a small box with hundreds of poisoned needles. It didn''t matter at ordinary times. Once the mechanism was pressed, the poisonous needles in it would shoot out in an instant. It was as dense as a net. The enemy would be trapped in this net, and there was no place to escape.


    When the carpenter heard Lin Chujiu''s description, he wanted to make such a box. However, he found that his hand was not skillful enough, and the carpenter did not make it out with a lot of effort. Later, he found the blacksmith.


    Together with steward Cao, they spent half a month studying in the house. They made a small box with 18 poisonous needles. The shooting range was 50 meters. The killing power was not amazing, but it could be used for self-defense.


    Lin Chujiu tried one, and the effect was very good. Although it may not take people''s lives, as long as the needle is poisonous enough, it can also take people''s lives.


    Lin Chujiu had let carpenters and blacksmiths make more than one hundred and eighty of them before, but now they are just in use. Lin Chujiu is not polite at all, and takes away all the inventory of his family.


    This is a necessary holy thing for family travel. She would be sorry for the hard work of the carpenter and blacksmith if she didn''t take it with her.


    In the evening, after the bamboo hat was finished, emerald and Pearl began to spin cloth into it. According to Lin''s requirements, the inner buckle was made to make it convenient for Lin to tie his head.


    Although, whether it''s jade or pearl, they all think that Lin Chujiu''s hat is strange. They don''t understand Lin Chujiu''s aesthetics very much, but they can''t stand it. This is what Lin Chujiu wants.


    In addition to the hats and clothes for the trip, Lin Chujiu also asked pearl and agate to prepare a lot of dried meat and tortillas to eat on the road. In this way, he could also save the time to find food.


    They go all the way day and night. If they don''t waste time, they don''t waste time.


    There was only one day. Besides the preparation work, there were many things to be arranged. The servants and bodyguards of the palace were turned around by Lin Chujiu''s envoys. Lin Chujiu himself was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water.


    Lin Chujiu missed the dinner. Feicui and Zhenzhu heated the meal again and again, but Lin Chujiu didn''t come back. They couldn''t help sighing. Finally, they had to ask the cook to steam some steamed buns and steamed buns for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was busy until late at night. When she stopped, there was still an hour before the appointed time. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu decided to wash up and squint for another quarter of an hour.


    She needs to keep up her spirits to get on her way.


    At the time of Lin Chujiu''s bath, Su Cha was still busy. The business between the bank and the Su family doesn''t have much to do. At ordinary times, he just grasps a general direction. The specific affairs are handled by his confidants. It''s the Su family who gives him a headache.


    Today, he hurried to King Xiao''s residence to attract the attention of those who wanted to. While he wasn''t paying attention, someone secretly contacted his father and half sister-in-law. Several people... Unexpectedly, when he was too busy to separate himself from others, they wanted to sneak out. Fortunately, the guard of his family was alert and stopped him at the last moment, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    His half brother and sister did not say that his father was his father after all. Although all the business of the Su family was in his hands, his father was the owner of the Su family. It was not impossible for him to collude with outsiders to seize the family property while he was away.


    "Father, I always want to save your life, but you repeatedly challenge my bottom line of patience. What do you think I should do with you?" Su Cha was tired of looking at the four people who were brought in, and she couldn''t express her boredom in her heart.


    If he didn''t want to be accused of Patricide in the future, he really wanted to send the whole family to accompany his mother and brother.


    Su''s father was tied up. Seeing Su chagao sitting in the first place, he was so angry that his whole body trembled, "You evil son, you are not quick enough to let me go."


    "Let you go? Father, when you collude with outsiders, you should think of what will happen to me. " Su Cha may be soft in front of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but it doesn''t mean he is easy to bully.


    It''s really bullying. He can''t hold the Su family''s property. After all, besides his father, there are a lot of uncles and family elders in the Su family. Su Cha''s ability to snatch the Su family''s property from his father''s hands and get the support and recognition of the clan indicates that his means are unusual.


    "What collusion with outsiders, you villain? The Su family is mine. I don''t want to give it to you now, can''t I?" Su''s father looked at Su Cha angrily. There was no warmth in his eyes, only anger and killing.


    At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let this villain live. He should have strangled him when he was born.


    "Hum... When did you give me the Su family? And what I want, do I need you to give me? Father, since you are restless and don''t know your situation, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Su Cha is really tired. If it''s normal, he will think about the love between father and son and lock people up. But now


    If we don''t give them a little warning, these people will never know how to write "Anfen".


    Su Cha pointed to her brother and sister, and the stepmother of the white lotus, and said without raising her eyelids: "these three people, break their legs and throw them to Chuang Tzu."


    what? Su Cha''s stepmother, stepbrother and sister were scared.


    "No, no, you can''t do that to me. Su Cha, Su Cha, I''m your mother... "Bai Lianhua''s stepmother thought that this time was the same as before, but she was not as cruel as Su cha. She was scared immediately.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong... Please let me go. I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more." The younger brother and younger sister also cried and yelled. They just changed their arrogance and cried and begged for mercy, but Su Cha was not moved. "Don''t drag it down soon."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare!" Su Fu was angry and scolded, but he couldn''t get away from the guard.


    "Dad, Dad, help us."


    "Sanlang, help me, help me..."


    "What am I afraid of?" Su Cha looked at Su Fu with no expression on her face. She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers, "take the man and bring up the medicine!"


    "What medicine? You, you bastard, what are you going to do? " Su''s father was so scared when he saw the fire burning on him that he had no time to take care of his little wife and children.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you." He doesn''t kill his father. He doesn''t want to suffer from the psychological torture of killing his father in the future. He will give his father a breath, but only a breath.


    He would never let these people ruin the great event of the Lord.


    But Su Cha doesn''t know that he has caused some people''s suspicion by dealing with Su Fu and his party''s actions in a thunderous way

 Chapter 552

    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Su Cha solved the hidden danger of Su''s family by thunder, but he didn''t know that the way he showed at the moment was completely different from his usual way of dealing with it, which has aroused the suspicion of people in the dark.


    The spies under the emperor''s hand are even worse. They may not be able to find out the news of King Xiao''s house, but it''s not a problem to investigate the Su family.


    That night, the news of Su''s family was presented to the emperor, "my Lord, after su Cha came back from King Xiao''s house this afternoon, she decided to arrange her affairs to her confidants, and even to her confidants in Tongyuan bank, which is a great way to go abroad."


    It''s not the first time for Su Cha to go abroad. As a businessman, he often runs outside, but he has never been as anxious as this time.


    "In addition to giving all her business to her cronies, Su Cha also locked her father and half sisters in Chuang Tzu. Su Cha ordered his stepmother and half sister-in-law to be cut off and shut up in Chuang Tzu for more than half a year. He also gave his father heavy medicine. Now Su Cha''s father is paralyzed in bed, unable to move or speak. " If you want to cure a person well, you have to maim or sicken him. It''s just a matter of raising your hand.


    "Su tea?" The emperor tapped on the table and looked at the words on the fold with a chill in his eyes. "Where is he going in such a hurry?"


    "I''m stupid and can''t find out." The spy chief bowed his head to plead guilty. The emperor was not angry, but said, "keep an eye on it. I don''t want any accident."


    "I understand." The spy leader stepped down and turned to carry out the emperor''s order.


    Tonight, doomed not peaceful!


    Apart from the emperor, the empress, Prince and King Wen also received unusual news from the Su family. Even the Cui family also received it. It''s not to urge the family to inquire, but that Su Cha''s action today is too big.


    "Is there something wrong with King Xiao? Otherwise, how could su Cha be so impatient? " After hearing the news, the owner of the Cui family discussed with his sons the deep meaning behind the matter, but as soon as the reason was put forward, he refuted, "it''s unreasonable. After King Xiao killed three martial gods in one fell swoop, who else would dare to offend King Xiao? "


    Looking at the four kingdoms, it is true that no one dares to offend Xiao TIANYAO, so people in Beijing do not think about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury.


    There are only five gods of war in Beili, three dead and two injured. Xiao TIANYAO has no shortage of experts. In this case, who can hurt Xiao TIANYAO?


    Before they received the news, they never dreamed that the famous black armor guards of the central Empire would appear on the battlefield and fight against Xiao TIANYAO.


    What''s more, in order to bring down Xiao TIANYAO, the martial god of Beili chose to explode himself!


    Because they couldn''t think of it, they couldn''t figure out where Su Cha was going in such a hurry.


    "It''s time to use it after so many years." The queen received news that she was pruning the potted plants on the table.


    "Su Cha stares at him all the way out of the city. Remember, change people along the way, don''t let him find out anything unusual. " At this time, the Queen''s advantage is shown.


    She has people in every town, because... There are kindness halls in those places!


    "I understand." The old lady behind the queen bows and retreats quietly.


    As soon as she left, Zimo, the seventh prince who had no sense of existence, came out of the shadow.


    "Mother, do you think uncle Xiao was hurt this time?" The seventh Prince raised his head, and his face was tight, especially serious.


    "It''s hard to say. Look at the reaction of King Xiao''s house. If Lin Chujiu leaves, it''s likely that Xiao TIANYAO will be injured." The queen slowly cut the branches and leaves on one side, without a trace of urgency. She looked calm and elegant, and could paint every move.


    But the seventh prince was uneasy. He tugged at the Queen''s skirt and said, "mother, you''ll be OK, won''t you?"


    "Mother will be fine." The queen turned her head and looked at the seventh Prince gently. "Isn''t Lin Chujiu already on the line with the imperial flower family? You can rest assured that her identity will be torn down soon. It will be easy when she comes back to the Lin family. "


    "Well." The seventh Prince nodded heavily, but he still didn''t let go.


    Apart from the emperor and the queen, the prince and King Wen also sent people to follow the Su family, but they didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to go up, so they didn''t arrange anyone to follow King Xiao''s house.


    Of course, it''s no use even if they send people. I''m afraid the people under their hands have been found out before they get close to King Xiao''s residence.


    At night, Lin Chujiu, wearing a special hat, wrapped himself up tightly and walked quietly out of the city under the protection of the dark guard.


    There is only one way to get in and out of the city, but there are always some ways to get out of the city without disturbing anyone in the middle of the night.


    Lin Chujiu and dark Wei choose a waterway. This is the choice made by dark Wei after learning that Lin Chujiu will go to the water. Recently, the water bar is relatively safe, because most people can''t find it in the water at night.


    Lin Chujiu and Lin Chujiu are in the water. They follow the current down. After quietly calculating the time for changing the shifts of the imperial guards, Lin Chujiu and Lin Chujiu find a gap and turn over the wall to leave.


    Out of the city, he took off his fish skin clothes and came to the place agreed with Su cha.


    When Lin Chujiu came, Su Cha had already arrived. Lin Chujiu didn''t ask him how he came. After confirming that no one was following him, the party rode away.


    By daybreak, they were dozens of miles away from the gate.


    Morning Chen, a group of people at will to find a secret place to eat, by the way to have a rest.


    "Have you arranged everything?" Lin Chujiu asked as he ate.


    "It''s arranged. Don''t worry. Those people in my family can''t afford to make trouble. " Su Cha''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. Soon, he didn''t find it himself.


    "It''s not suspicious of you to leave suddenly, is it?" This is what Lin Chujiu is most afraid of.


    This time, they left in a hurry, and there will inevitably be omissions in the hurry. It''s not good to let people find out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made some arrangements. Two days later, the emperor''s spies will find out that the Su family has found a silver mine in the south. To leave in an emergency is to go to the silver mine privately." There may be some mistakes, but this kind of big mistake will not be made by Su cha. He is not in vain.


    "Silver mine? You really know the emperor''s life What does the emperor lack now? He is short of silver now. He is very short of silver. He wants to hoard silver and gold like crazy, but


    The silver and gold mines in Dongwen are all in the hands of the central empire. Now there is an undiscovered silver mine. If the emperor will let it go, there will be a ghost.


    I have to say that the reason of Su tea is really wonderful!

 Chapter 553

    After solving the hidden danger of the emperor, Lin Chujiu was completely relieved.


    In fact, they are not afraid that the emperor will find out that Xiao TIANYAO is injured. Unless Xiao TIANYAO''s injury is cured immediately, it is impossible for them to keep it secret. It''s just


    It can''t be now!


    Now the emperor must not know about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury, or they will have no way to live.


    She and Su Cha are in such a hurry to leave. They just want to hurry up. If this advantage is gone, without Xiao TIANYAO''s super support, what else can they fight with the emperor?


    Now the world is great, and it''s the best way to save Xiao TIANYAO.


    After eating the dry food, Lin Chujiu clapped his hands and stood up: "almost. Let''s go." They will not be able to make it in the next few days, even if they want to make it.


    "Good..." Su Cha stood up and held on for a long time. She pointed to Lin Chujiu''s hat and asked, "princess, what is your hat for?" Ugly like this, and no effect, Lin Chujiu even sleep do not take down, cover your face?


    "When you go out, don''t call me princess. Call me junior nine or ah nine." Lin Chujiu first corrected Su Cha''s name, then pointed to the hat on his head and said, "as for this hat? It''s windproof and dustproof. What a good effect. When waiyi falls off his horse, he can still protect his head with it. " Well, no matter how strong the bamboo hat is, it can''t protect the head, but


    What else can she find?


    She, she... Can you tell Su Cha that this is what she used to prevent from asking for help?


    You don''t believe it, do you?


    "But I don''t take it with me when I eat or sleep." Su Cha has never seen Lin Chujiu take it down.


    "I like it, can''t I?" Rich, willful. What a good reason, isn''t it?


    "OK, you are the princess. You has the final say." What else can su Cha do?


    A group of people once again on their way, and with their departure, the calm capital also set off a wave.


    Lin Chujiu''s disappearance did not attract people''s attention. At the moment, whether it was the emperor or the queen, they all focused on Su cha.


    I can''t help it. Su Cha is too high-profile this time. I can''t let people ignore her.


    Earlier than Su Cha expected, the emperor''s spies found out about the silver mine one day later.


    "Emperor, the Su family''s caravan found a silver mine in the south that had not been mined." When the spy said this, there was a strong emotion.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Silver mine? Is that true The emperor stood up excitedly.


    Now, what he lacks is silver. Well, what he needs most is gold, but gold is hard to find.


    "I''m sure the Su''s caravan has protected that place. Su Cha is in a hurry to deal with her family affairs. She leaves Beijing quietly just for the silver mine. I think he wants to mine it in private. " The spy chief is very diligent, not only to find out the news, but also to say his guess.


    "Private mining? How bold. " After the joy, the emperor soon calmed down and said, "pass on my will and dispatch local troops to encircle the whole mountain area where silver mines are found." This time, he would never let anyone get involved in the silver mines on his territory, nor would the central empire.


    "I understand." The head of the spy responded with a loud voice.


    The emperor knew that soon after, the queen also received the news. Different from the emperor''s joy, the queen did not believe it.


    "Mother, did the Su family really find silver?" The seventh prince asked suspiciously.


    On hearing this, the queen laughed: "why, don''t Xiao Qi believe it?"


    "I always feel wrong. Su Cha was not a man who had not gone through the storm. He could not speak at that time when he opened a bank. Now he just found a silver mine. How could he lose his temper and forget? So, he showed such a big flaw? " Su Cha''s move is like leading them to find silver mines. Is this really a move to find silver mines?


    "My little seven has grown up and become sensible." The queen touched the head of the seventh Prince and laughed softly: "Xiao Qi, maybe you guessed right. Your uncle Xiao may be in trouble on the battlefield. " Therefore, Su Cha will get a silver mine to divert the emperor''s attention.


    When he was praised, the seventh prince was not happy. He asked suspiciously, "empress mother, Su Cha is so obvious. Why didn''t father think of it? Are we wrong? "


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. It''s not useful for us to guess here. After a period of time, you will know if you are wrong. As for your father? Your father is different from us in the game. " Silver mines are only attractive to the emperor. What about them?


    It''s not that they are unattractive, but no matter how attractive they are, they can''t afford the next silver mine.


    The seventh Prince nodded, his eyes like black grapes were covered with mist


    After su Cha threw out the silver mine, the emperor no longer cared about Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha had a smooth journey. The only pain was that after three days, Lin Chujiu found that his inner thigh was worn by the saddle.


    Originally, there''s nothing wrong with such a little trauma. It''s good to have scab for two days. But Lin still has to ride a horse the next day. How can he have time to wait for scab?


    In the evening, Lin Chujiu took medicine and wrapped it with cloth for several layers. The next day, he continued to ride. However, when he touched the injured place, it was like a knife cutting. It was very painful.


    It''s like a new shoe. She has to wear it all the time and wear the wound all the time.


    This is self abuse!


    That night, Lin Chujiu quietly looked at her wound and found that, as she had guessed, the gauze was directly attached to the wound. As soon as she tore it, she would tear off the skin.


    "It''s unfortunate that I forgot to prepare in advance." People who have never been far away have never suffered like this. Lin Chujiu only knows what to do next time after suffering.


    There are still three days to go. Lin Chujiu dare not tear off the bandage on the wound, because after tearing it off today, it will be the same tomorrow, and it will be more painful without the dead skin outside.


    "Let''s make it up like this. Fortunately, it''s not hot now, otherwise it would be rotten.".


    Lin Chujiu didn''t move. He sprinkled medicine directly on the wound, and then made another layer, just like making zongzi.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu''s injury can''t be concealed from dark Wei and Su Cha, but they can''t help it. All these hard riders have to suffer. In fact, they are just a little better than Lin Chujiu.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, we''ll be there in three days. Then we won''t have to ride again." When Su Cha smelled the strong smell of medicine and blood on Lin Chujiu, she knew that Lin Chujiu was seriously injured.


    To tell you the truth, Su Cha is really worried that Lin Chujiu can''t make it. You know, in the next three days, it''s the hardest

 Chapter 554

    The next three days are the most important. Lin Chujiu and Su Cha will arrive at the front line in three days. Even if they are exhausted, they still have to go on.


    Similarly, for Xiao TIANYAO and Liubai, these three days are also crucial.


    Three days later is the day of Beili''s submission. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t wake up in three days, then things will be in trouble.


    "Wang Ye has been in a coma for seven or eight days. Why don''t you wake up?" Liubai is about to cry.


    A few days ago, it was OK. Even if some people suspected, no one dared to move. They were afraid that Xiao TIANYAO was preparing to attack the God of martial arts, or that this was the situation arranged by Xiao TIANYAO to lead people into the urn. Even if some people were suspicious, they did not dare to move. But


    For four or five days, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up, let alone any fluctuation of force in his camp. He was so bold that he began to jump out. Some people also connived and wanted to explore the reality.


    At the beginning, there were only a few small people, and Liubai pushed people down. But as time went by, Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t show up, so many people of the National People''s Congress began to jump, and these people were not the ones Liubai could press down.


    Now, many people in the army have privately said that Xiao TIANYAO''s possible injury is only due to his prestige, and no one dares to say anything to his face.


    Looking at Liubai, Mo Qingfeng could not help sighing, "there are three days left, they are waiting, we are waiting. If the Lord appeared in front of the people on the day when the northern calendar submitted the letter of surrender, the rumors would be broken without attack. If the Lord still did not appear, I''m afraid we would have a hard fight to fight. "


    "It''s only three days. I don''t know if the Lord can wake up or if the princess can come." The more you think about it, the more pessimistic you feel.


    It takes four or five days to change people and horses all the way from the capital. Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, how can she get here in seven days?


    "You are too pessimistic. We don''t have only three days, but we have three days left. Three days is enough to do a lot of things, and even if you don''t believe in the princess, you have to believe in the Lord. " Well, Mo Qingfeng doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu will arrive at the battlefield within seven days after receiving the letter.


    He knows the hardships of running around day and night. How can Lin Chujiu, such a respectable woman, suffer such hardships? Without more than half a month, Lin Chujiu would not be able to catch up.


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t expect Lin Chujiu to come either. He only hopes that Lin Chujiu will send the medicine to the king after seeing his illness.


    Let the messenger deliver the medicine all the way, and it will arrive in four days, just before the submission of the letter.


    However, to Mo Qingfeng''s disappointment, no one came four days later, no one came five days later, and no one was seen six days later. And tomorrow is the day when Beili submitted the letter of surrender. But Wang Ye Xiao, the commander-in-chief of Dongwen, is still in bed, motionless.


    "Tomorrow is the last day. The princess''s medicine hasn''t been delivered and the prince hasn''t woken up. I''m afraid we''re going to have a fight with them." Liu Bai had been worried and uneasy before, but when it came to an end, he was surprisingly calm.


    Because he knew that he had no other way to go now.


    "Jin Wuwei''s strength is extraordinary. Although it''s less than 200000, Beili and Dongwen are not necessarily our rivals." At this moment, Mo Qingfeng had to prepare for the worst.


    Liu Bai nodded and said to Mo Qing, "I''m afraid they will have a change tonight. You are here to protect the Lord. I''ll arrange for tomorrow." Since they want to play, they must be prepared. They can''t lose, can they?


    Mo Qingfeng is about to say good, dark Wei suddenly appeared, and hand boxing, said: "flow white childe, the princess is coming."


    "What?" Liu Bai was stunned.


    "The princess and Mr. Su Cha are coming. They are outside. Please arrange someone to pick them up." The dark Wei repeats again, the voice is plain and straightforward, without any fluctuation, but both Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are shocked.


    "Are you sure you''re talking about the princess?" So fast, is that impossible? Did he hear it wrong?


    "The humble position is confirmed. Please arrange it as soon as possible." Although Liubai was the master of the secret guard of King Xiao, the people who followed him didn''t follow his orders. Liubai was more polite than respectful.


    "It''s really the princess. Great, great." Liu Bai is very happy, "Mo Qingfeng, you take care of the prince, I''ll pick up the princess."


    Flow white a face of joy to go out, the face of joy as long as people with long eyes can see.


    Although Dongwen''s soldiers can''t get close to Xiao TIANYAO''s barracks within a hundred meters, there are a lot of people patrolling or watching him from a hundred meters away. As soon as Liubai comes out, someone stares at him. Seeing that he has changed his composure a few days ago, he laughs like a flower, and everyone is shocked.


    What''s wrong with Liubai?


    Is it not that King Xiao has any plans to catch them up with Beili tomorrow?


    It''s so weird. What''s the pleasure of Liubai?


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were confused by the white smile, one by one quickly reported to their boss, and the boss was confused when he heard this.


    "What is Liubai happy about?"


    As soon as Liubai was happy, they were upset. None of them knew what Liubai was happy about? What is the situation of King Xiao?


    No matter what other people thought, Liubai walked out of the camp with a happy face. Half an hour later, he brought six people back. They were said to be the soldiers of King Xiao''s house. Everyone had complete identification.


    Six people, in addition to a simple salute, did not bring anything, everyone was wearing a bodyguard uniform, looked very heroic, even the shortest boy, also had a solemn face.


    The bodyguard of King Xiao, who was also the bodyguard of the fourth grade, was also a big official position in the army. The person in charge of the inspection didn''t dare to embarrass him. What''s more, these six people still had a lot of endorsement.


    The generals of Dongwen want to make it difficult for them to come in. But Liubai and Mo Qingfeng, who are not in the army, can stay in the camp because of Xiao TIANYAO. What reason do they have to refuse King Xiao''s personal soldiers to enter the camp?


    "It''s just six soldiers. They can turn the world upside down. Let them in." Dongwen''s general met and finally agreed to let the six men in.


    They don''t worry that it''s a spy or something.


    "Tomorrow is a decisive day, but only six soldiers can reverse the situation. Let people stare at them."


    The six soldiers, lost in the army of hundreds of thousands of people, is not impressive. The general of Dongwen did not pay attention to these six people at all. The great Fang Fang let Liubai welcome them in, and smoothly let Liubai think that the generals of Dongwen had changed their character.


    But no matter what they think, it''s just as well, isn''t it?

 Chapter 555

    Lin Chujiu and Su Cha walked into the camp smoothly. Many people were staring at them all the way. However, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha were not moved. They took every step very seriously. They must look like a bodyguard.


    Lin Chujiu once had military training for a period of time, and he was walking in. Although he had no so-called military temperament, because it was dark, there were not many people who could see clearly, as long as he was similar in shape.


    Soon, the party went into Xiao TIANYAO''s camp, but only outside the room. They didn''t go in to see Xiao TIANYAO. After all, they were dirty one by one. It was really hard for them to go directly to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    Of course, it''s no use seeing him. Xiao TIANYAO is still in a coma.


    "How''s the Lord?" As soon as Lin Chujiu and Su Cha came in, they asked what they were most concerned about.


    "The Lord has been in a coma, but his breath is steady, so there should be no danger to his life." Liu Bai said truthfully, and Lin Chujiu was relieved when he heard that, "it''s good that there''s no life danger."


    "That''s great. We''re worried all the way." As soon as Su Cha heard this, she immediately relaxed. The four dark guards were not as nervous as before. They took a rest by the pillar.


    All the way, I''m really tired. Let alone Lin Chujiu, who is just a few of them, I really can''t bear it.


    Su Cha''s performance is the most obvious. She sits on the ground and refuses to get up.


    "No, I really can''t. I''m dying. Don''t you know, just let me sit down?" Su Cha felt that her legs were like lead. Every step was very heavy, and she didn''t think about it as soon as she sat down.


    It''s not easy to make it up to now.


    "I don''t care about you." Liubai wanted to help him to sit down, but Su Cha was ungrateful.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Su Cha enviously and gave up the idea of learning from Su cha.


    She''s Princess Xiao. There are still people in the camp. She can''t lose face. Even if she supports, she has to support.


    People who love face can''t afford to hurt!


    "Princess." Mo Qingfeng came forward to salute Lin Chujiu. As soon as he walked in, he smelled the faint smell of medicine and blood on Lin Chujiu. "Princess, are you hurt?"


    The medicine Lin Chujiu used has a very weak flavor. Considering that he went to the military camp, Lin Chujiu specially used other flavors to cover the smell of blood, but he didn''t want Mo Qingfeng to smell it as soon as he walked in.


    When Mo Qingfeng heard this, Liubai remembered, "eh? Is the princess hurt? I said how to smell the smell of blood. You are in danger on the way. Are you OK, princess


    "It''s a safe journey. It''s just a minor injury." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to say more. After all, the place where she was hurt was really embarrassing.


    But Su Cha didn''t let her go. She murmured, "what kind of injury do you have? You can''t walk, OK?"


    Su Cha didn''t mean to tear down Lin Chujiu''s platform. She just thought Lin Chujiu was not easy. He has always known that it is not easy for Lin Chujiu to stay in King Xiao''s residence, but this time, along the way, he deeply realized that Lin Chujiu did not get the approval and sincere treatment of the Lord. She has paid a lot to be what she is today.


    In the last three days, not to mention Lin Chujiu, even he couldn''t hold on. He thought Lin Chujiu would fall or stop, but he didn''t!


    Lin Chujiu dragged her bloody legs and gritted her teeth all the way forward. The most serious time, the horse hair was dyed red, but she still didn''t cry bitterness or pain.


    Su Cha once asked Lin Chujiu, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    Lin Chujiu said: "pain, very painful, heart like pain."


    "Then why don''t you say it?" Su Cha asked again.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "to whom? Do you like it? Or the dark guard behind me? I said, will you let me stay and rest until I get better? Don''t say you won''t agree, even I won''t, so... What am I going to say? "


    Because he saw it too clearly and knew it too well, Lin chose to bear it instead of shouting.


    What if everyone knows? What else can they do when they arrive soon?


    Hearing Su Cha''s words, Mo Qingfeng frowned and asked, "don''t you mean you haven''t met danger all the way? How can I get hurt? "


    Liubai also looks at Lin Chujiu with a worried look on his face: Lin Chujiu can''t be OK. He is waiting for Lin Chujiu to cure the king.


    Lin Chujiu blushed and said, "I haven''t ridden a horse for such a long time. I''m not fully prepared. I''m worn."


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu was injured, but the injury was on the inside of his thigh, which is not easy to say.


    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai habitually look at Lin Chujiu''s legs, but they quickly move their eyes away.


    "Er... The princess is used to riding a few more times." Mo Qingfeng is embarrassed.


    The position of Lin Chujiu''s injury is a bit awkward. He can''t even care about it.


    There''s not a lot of flowing white. It''s normal to hurt the inside of the thigh after driving for days. Not to mention Lin Chujiu, who is thick skinned and has been riding for a long time, he will be injured.


    "Princess, why don''t I ask someone to send you hot water first, and you''d better wash, change your clothes and clean up the wound first?" Liubai originally wanted Lin Chujiu to change his clothes and go to the inner room. Now he''s afraid he can''t.


    Lin Chujiu''s injury should be dealt with first. No matter whether it will take human life or not, she can''t take the injury with her and go to treat the Lord.


    "Well, hurry up and clean up. I can go to see the Lord." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. Her legs are burning. Now she urgently needs to deal with the wound and take off her heavy bodyguard clothes.


    Although it''s not convenient to ask for hot water in the army, Xiao TIANYAO is the commander in chief and a prince. No matter how difficult it is, the people below will send it as soon as possible.


    "Princess, you stay here to take care of the Lord. I''ll take them out first." Except for Lin Chujiu, all the others were taken away in vain. Su Cha was no longer happy. At this time, she had to stand up and go out.


    He can''t lose the people of King Xiao''s residence.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s camp is very big. There are not only two rooms inside and outside, but also a special bathroom. When he gets indoors, Lin Chujiu can finally take off his hat.


    Although her hat is ugly, it really helped her a lot along the way. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to just save the people the system wanted her to save.


    Lin Chujiu brought her own clothes, all men''s clothes, just in line with her identity in the army.


    The hot water came in soon. It should be Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants. They lowered their heads all the way, put down the hot water and left without saying a word. They didn''t dare to look at it.


    After Lin Chujiu and others left, they put down the curtain of the inner room, took off their coats and tunics, washed their long hair, and wiped the dust off their bodies with hot water. Then they sat by Xiao TIANYAO''s bed, took out the operation bag, and prepared to take down the bandage that was stuck on the wound.


    As for why I sit by the bed, it''s because

 Chapter 556

    Because


    Xiao TIANYAO''s room has no place to sit except a bed.


    Lin Chujiu had no choice but to sit beside his bed and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It''s lucky you''re in a coma, or you''ll think I''m seducing you." Because of the injury on the big side of her thigh, Lin Chujiu couldn''t put on her pants at all. Even wearing a skirt was inconvenient, so her legs were bare at the moment.


    However, there is no attraction for Lin Chujiu to show her legs at the moment, because she really has nothing to see now.


    Both legs were covered with thick bandages and stained with blood. The bandages pasted into the meat had been wrapped for three days, and now they were all discolored. The smell was almost suffocating.


    "It''s a good thing you''re in a coma, or you''ll probably throw me out." Lin Chujiu didn''t forget a man. He''s a bloody cleanliness addict.


    Cut off the bandage wrapped around the leg, throw it into the empty basin, and quickly cut it to the meat layer.


    Close to the skin layer, bandage and meat have been glued to a piece, Lin Chu Jiu do not have to try to know, this layer can not be cut off, have to tear off a little bit, even with the necrotic skin and meat together.


    Originally, this kind of thing has to find someone to help, because I always can''t do it hard. Where can Lin find someone?


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu turned his head and looked at Xiao TIANYAO, who was lying on the bed, motionless. "For you, I''m really fighting this time. If you''re sorry for me, you shouldn''t do it."


    What I love is that you love me.


    If she can''t get rid of Xiao TIANYAO in her life, then she hopes that they can have a bright future. At least Xiao TIANYAO can trust her, take care of her and love her?


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t love her all his life, it''s good.


    With this in mind, Lin Chujiu was more pleased with Xiao TIANYAO.


    She is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She can pay for the people she likes, but she will not be crazy about love. She likes and loves rationally and reserved.


    Turning around and bowing his head, Lin Chujiu cleaned the wound with disinfectant alcohol and cut off the bandages and dead skin one by one.


    The wax light was dim and unclear, and the wound was on the inside of the thigh. There was no place to put up the feet except the bed. Lin Chujiu could only lower his head, but his neck was very sour after a long time.


    Of course, neck acid is secondary, the most important thing is that she has pain.


    One piece of dead skin cut off, even if she is more careful, it is inevitable to poke the tender meat of the wound, and every time she touches it, she wants to lose the scissors.


    At this time is late autumn, the night day is still a bit cool, but Lin''s forehead is a layer of sweat.


    She hurts so much!


    She once wanted to give herself anesthesia or take painkillers. As a doctor, she knew that painkillers could not be eaten indiscriminately, but anesthesia?


    Even local anesthesia can affect her movements, so... She can only continue to endure.


    Little by little, peel off the dead skin and bandage embedded in the wound, and soon the left leg is only red and pink. It looks like a newborn mouse, pink.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to clean up the bandage on her right leg, but her hands were very sour, and she kept bowing her head, and her neck was very sour.


    No way, Lin had to first use alcohol disinfection, cleaning up the left leg injury, and then medicine, bandage.


    The medicine Lin Chujiu gave himself had a slight analgesic effect. After taking the medicine, the pain was obviously relieved.


    "At last." The bandage on the left leg is as clean as new and looks very pleasing to the eye.


    After a little rest, Lin continued to clean up his right leg.


    I don''t know whether it''s the riding posture or something. Lin Chujiu''s right leg is more seriously injured than his left leg. He even injured the dermal tissue in several places. When he uncovered the dead skin and bandage, there was a lot of blood. Lin Chujiu almost bit his tongue.


    "In the future, I will never suffer such a crime again." After a loss, she will never go far without preparation next time.


    It took half an hour to clean up his right leg. Lin Chujiu was too painful to speak. He bit his tongue several times and still had medicine in his mouth.


    "Hu..." he sat beside the bed and took a few breaths. Lin Chujiu had the spirit to take medicine for himself.


    Lin Chujiu is very skillful in dressing the medicine. It''s just a matter of three or two.


    After dealing with the wound, Lin Chujiu did not rest. She put on her wide trousers and then took a robe to put on. If she did not look carefully, she would not see that she was wearing only one pair of trousers inside.


    Bear the pain, will the ground dirty bandage clear away, and hot water, the bed and the ground are wiped again, to ensure that there will be no dirty things left, Lin Chujiu this satisfied stop.


    Clean hands, clean heart, Lin Chu nine sit to Xiao TIANYAO side, take out stethoscope, for Xiao TIANYAO inspection.


    Before that, she examined Xiao TIANYAO''s pulse. Although Xiao TIANYAO''s pulse was weak, it was stable. It was not a serious and dying pulse. Was there any internal injury?


    Please forgive Lin Chujiu for his lack of talent and knowledge. He can''t find out his pulse.


    The doctor system can help Xiao TIANYAO diagnose and treat, but he can only find out that he has visceral bleeding and needs surgery. As for the specific organ bleeding, Lin Chujiu needs to make his own film and make a diagnosis.


    "Broken system, when you need to use it, it''s useless, it can''t be diagnosed, when you don''t use it, it''s very broad." Lin Chujiu again chicken ribs make complaints about the system.


    I really don''t understand why the people in the scientific research center are doing research on such things?


    Striving for the selfless dedication of doctors all over the world?


    But this kind of compulsory dedication is interesting.


    Suck make complaints about the system, and make complaints about the doctor''s system.


    From the doctor''s system, he calls out the medical equipment he needs. Lin Chujiu peels off Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, checks which part of his internal organs is bleeding, and then considers the operation.


    With modern medical equipment, the results of the examination came out soon. Seeing the results shown in the film, Lin Chujiu shook his head.


    "The lungs and liver bleed, and even the heart is still oppressed. This is the rhythm of... Serious injury to death." Lin Chujiu is really going to cry. Xiao TIANYAO''s internal organs are all hurt badly. This injury is not a common problem.


    Besides the internal organs, Lin Chujiu speculated that Xiao TIANYAO''s brain was also injured. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO would not have been in a coma for so long and never woke up.


    Lin Chujiu checked Xiao TIANYAO''s brain again. There was no accident that there was congestion in his brain. He needed an operation immediately to remove the congestion.


    The two most complicated parts of the human body have been injured. Xiao TIANYAO is still alive because he is in good health. To tell you the truth, it is very difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to cure the injury. That is to say, Xiao TIANYAO was lucky to arrive at Lin Chujiu.


    "To marry me is the most wise decision in your life; And to marry me is the greatest fortune in your life. " Lin Chujiu takes the film and looks at Xiao TIANYAO, who has no response. He laughs


    How many times has she saved Xiao TIANYAO?

 Chapter 557

    Whether it''s craniotomy or thoracotomy, it''s not a small operation. Before he''s ready, Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to operate casually.


    After the diagnosis of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu first transfused Xiao TIANYAO with nutrient solution to maintain the basic supply of his body.


    Xiao TIANYAO has been in a coma for more than ten days. Liubai has been feeding Xiao TIANYAO soup with three meals. Ginseng soup is still fed every other hour. He is afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will not be able to eat and his body will not be able to carry it.


    Therefore, although Xiao TIANYAO has lost a lot of weight in the past ten days, he is still in good health and can at least survive an operation.


    After adjusting the infusion bottle, Lin Chujiu sat aside, took out his medical record and wrote down Xiao TIANYAO''s situation, as well as his treatment plan.


    Without a brush, Lin Chujiu''s handwriting is very good, mainly fast.


    After a bottle of nutrient solution is delivered, Lin Chujiu feeds Xiao TIANYAO a little water again. By the way, he also feeds Xiao TIANYAO the medicine. Then he asks dark Wei to find Liubai.


    Lin Chujiu knew that there must be a dark guard around Xiao TIANYAO, so she just said a word to the air, and then waited.


    Did not let Lin nine disappointed, a column of incense after the flow of white and Mo Qingfeng came in.


    "See Princess. Princess is a thousand years old." Liubai and Mo Qingfeng come in and salute Lin Chujiu.


    Liubai doesn''t have this habit. It''s Mo Qingfeng who salutes Lin Chujiu first. Liubai reacts and then learns.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked at the flow of white one eye, raised his hand, a face of calm way: "pardon."


    Mo Qingfeng from behind, then stand to one side, flow white is directly asked: "princess, but found out the cause?"


    "Wang Ye''s internal organs are bleeding, and his brain is also congested. The injury is very serious." From the outside, Xiao TIANYAO was not hurt, but from the inside, he was hurt a lot.


    It''s not fun for Wushen to blow himself up.


    "The Lord is so hurt?" Liu Bai was startled. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look like he was hurt.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Lord is unconscious?" Lin Chu Jiu asked.


    Liubai was stunned. Then he realized that he had asked a stupid question. He coughed and changed the topic. "The princess can find out the illness of the prince. It must be cured. I don''t know if the prince will wake up tomorrow?" This is what Liubai is most concerned about.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s injury can be treated later, but he must be sober tomorrow, otherwise... They have a hard fight to fight.


    "I can''t promise." Xiao TIANYAO''s injury must be operated on, and she has no other way.


    "Princess, tomorrow is the day when the northern calendar submits the letter of surrender, but the prince doesn''t appear. Tomorrow... I''m afraid there will be trouble." Although Liubai had made preparations for the war, he didn''t want to fight in the end.


    If we really want to fight, we can''t get a good deal from Beili and Dongwen, and they can''t get a good deal either. In the end, we must lose both sides.


    "I know it''s better for Wang Ye to show up tomorrow, but... There are some things that I can''t decide." Lin Chujiu is very clear about the importance of tomorrow. If it wasn''t for this, she and Su Cha wouldn''t be on their way. But the disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. This disease can''t be cured immediately.


    "I''m a doctor, not a God." She didn''t have the ability to let Xiao TIANYAO recover with a simple finger.


    Liubai sighed, knowing that he would be embarrassed if he continued to talk about it, "princess, you will let go and treat me. My subordinates... Will arrange everything." No matter whether the Lord can wake up tomorrow or not, he will hold on!


    Lin Chujiu thought for a moment and said, "go and tell Beili that the date of submitting the letter of surrender will be changed to YOU00 in the afternoon."


    "Change the time?" Liu Bai was stunned.


    "Yes, we can have four more hours from Chenshi to Youshi. Maybe the Lord will wake up." If she doesn''t sleep tonight and has someone prepare for the operation, Xiao TIANYAO should be able to wake up tomorrow afternoon.


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO wakes up, Lin Chujiu believes that he will be able to get out of bed and show up in front of people, proving that he is not injured.


    "Suddenly changing the time, will Beili be suspicious?" This is Liu Bai''s worry, but


    "If you don''t change the time, will the northern calendar not be suspicious?" Lin Chujiu asked with a sneer.


    Liubai explained: "no, I don''t mean that. I mean, if we suddenly change the time, will Beili make another arrangement? We are afraid that it will be more dangerous at that time." Liubai is afraid that they suddenly propose to change the time. Beili will be more sure about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury.


    "It''s all the same. They didn''t see the Lord tomorrow. We are just as dangerous." In some cases, Lin Chujiu is just like a gambler. If she has a chance, she is willing to gamble a lot.


    "Well, I''ll try." He gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    When the northern calendar was defeated, he had no say in front of Dongwen. To change the time, he had to persuade Dongwen''s generals. But Dongwen''s generals were not so persuasive, and Liubai didn''t dare to guarantee that he would succeed.


    "You go now. I''ll decide whether you can succeed or not before I think about whether or not to move on." If Liubai can''t convince general Dongwen, she won''t have to rush to operate on Xiao TIANYAO tonight.


    The two major operations will be performed at the same time, and it will not be over until tomorrow. Since she can''t wake Xiao TIANYAO up before Chen time, why is she in a hurry.


    "I''m going." Liubai heard the meaning of Lin Chujiu''s words, but he didn''t dare to delay, so he turned and walked out.


    Mo Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and followed, "princess, I''ll go with him." He''s really upset.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu didn''t stay. When they went out, Lin Chujiu turned and went back to the inner room and began to make preparations.


    No matter whether Liubai can succeed or not, she will have craniotomy and thoracotomy for Xiao TIANYAO. She can prepare the surgical equipment in advance, and at the same time


    She needs practice, too!


    Although she is used to doing surgery by herself now, and her efficiency is very high, she has never done such a big operation by herself. She needs to simulate it twice to make herself more proficient.


    Human life is fragile, she should be responsible for Xiao TIANYAO and herself!


    If Xiao TIANYAO died in her hands, she would not have to live.


    Lin Chujiu lined up the surgical instruments and wiped every part of the inner room with disinfectant alcohol. Because of the injury on his leg, Lin Chujiu did it very slowly. It took him an hour to clean the inner room.


    An hour later, Liubai and Mo Qingfeng have not come back!


    This time has not come back, Lin Chujiu is almost sure that Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng will succeed.


    The reason is very simple. If the general of Dongwen doesn''t agree, he will refuse to give Liubai and Mo Qingfeng the chance to persuade them. But they haven''t come back for such a long time, which shows that the general''s attitude is not so firm, at least there is room for persuasion.


    And, as long as there is room, it will be easy to do!

 Chapter 558

    Although Lin Chujiu had guessed, she didn''t know how long it would take for Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng to get things done. To be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu asked someone to give her some food first.


    Major surgery is an individual work. Only when she has enough food can she have the strength to hold the knife and stand for more than ten hours!


    What''s the reason of less female surgical students?


    It''s just that the physical strength is not enough. A large-scale operation lasts for more than ten or twenty hours, and people with poor physical strength can''t insist on the operation. Let alone save people at that time, it''s good if you don''t let people rescue you.


    After two sticks of incense, the tea and rice are served. Lin Chujiu soon finishes eating, and is about to let people take the plate away. Liubai and Mo Qingfeng come in.


    Lin Chujiu was not embarrassed. He moved the chopsticks aside and asked, "what conditions did they offer?"


    He didn''t ask general Dongwen if he agreed. He asked directly about the conditions. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu has already been convinced that this matter will succeed.


    Flow white Leng for a while just way: "want the battle armor of Xuan iron outside the sky."


    "Yes?" Lin Chu Jiu looks up at Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng immediately came forward: "no, I won''t agree." Therefore, Liubai was very dissatisfied and felt that he had messed up.


    "Yes, Mo Qingfeng didn''t agree. Originally, this matter had been done, but now... I''m afraid it won''t work." Flow white low head, a face is vexed, blame of saw Mo Qingfeng one eye.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t speak. He just stood there with no intention of defending himself.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Mo Qingfeng and Liubai. Seeing Liubai''s angry face, he could not help shaking his head: "this should not have been agreed." Xiao TIANYAO is such a tough man. How can he give in.


    "But if they don''t agree, they don''t dare to change the time at all." Liubai looks at Lin Chujiu puzzledly, as if he is blaming her for making trouble.


    She is the one who says that the time has been changed. Now she is the one who refuses to agree to the other party''s terms. What is Lin Chujiu going to do?


    "Liubai, have you forgotten who you represent?" Lin Chujiu really doesn''t understand that Liubai has been with Xiao TIANYAO and Su Cha all the year round. How can he not learn their shrewdness.


    "Lord!" I''m sure I won''t forget it.


    "Since I know you represent the Lord, do you need to compromise with them?" Talking about terms and compromise are two things. How can Liubai not understand?


    "Princess, do you mean that the condition I promised them was compromise? If you don''t compromise, they won''t agree to change the time. " After two hours, he saw that he had gained something, but he was stirred by Mo Qingfeng at the last moment. Lin Chujiu also said that he had done something wrong. Liubai would be happy before he had a ghost.


    "Liubai, you are going to tell them about changing the time, not with them. Give some benefits and make some concessions, but too many concessions is compromise. If you give in too much, the other party will only think you are deceiving and the Lord is weak. Therefore, some conditions can be agreed, but some absolutely cannot. " Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face and said so much to Liubai, otherwise she would not care about Liubai at all.


    "I see." Liubai bowed his head and seemed to realize his mistake. Lin Chujiu didn''t hold on to it, saying, "Liubai, go tell them that it''s the Lord''s order to change the time of the northern calendar to Youshi. Who''s dissatisfied that he should come to the Lord tomorrow?"


    "Mo Qingfeng asked me to say that before, but they refused, one by one shouting to see the Lord." Flow white helpless say.


    The Lord is in a coma. They are tied up in everything they do.


    Lin Chujiu sneered, not angry, and said, "do you want to see Wang Ye? Yes? Let them kneel outside. When will the Lord see them and when will they get up? "


    "Is this... OK? What if they make trouble? " Liubai wanted to do so, but he was not afraid of causing trouble, so Dongwen and Beili started in advance.


    "Trouble? What are you afraid of? Is Jin Wuwei a vegetarian? Who dares to make trouble and kill who. " Lin Chujiu throws the token of King Xiao''s house to Liubai, "this is the token given by the Emperor himself. Seeing the order is like seeing someone. You can kill anyone with the token."


    The token in Lin Chujiu''s hand was given to Xiao TIANYAO by the emperor. There is a big Xiao character on it. Xiao is the surname of Dongwen and the title of Xiao TIANYAO. This token represents Xiao TIANYAO,.


    The Emperor gave this token to Xiao TIANYAO. It seems to be a favorite, but in fact it''s a chicken. Xiao TIANYAO himself to that station, on behalf of his status, need a broken token to prove it?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t use it in his hand, so he gave it to Lin Chujiu when he left Beijing, and let Lin Chujiu take it out when he was bullied.


    "Is this the Lord''s token?" Liubai gets the token and looks at Lin Chujiu in a puzzled way.


    How can the master''s token be in Lin Chujiu''s hands? How did Lin Chujiu get it?


    "It''s a token for the Lord." Lin Chujiu corrects the right way.


    "How did it come to you?" Finally, Liubai asked.


    As soon as he asked, Mo Qingfeng called it bad. Sure enough, Lin Chujiu was angry!


    Lin Chujiu looked at Liu Bai coldly, "Liu Bai, have you forgotten my identity?"


    Lin Chujiu''s voice is very light, can flow white listen to in the ear, but inexplicably feel wrong, to Lin Chujiu calm eyes, feet uncontrollable step back, "princess, I, I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean, Liubai... Don''t touch my bottom line." This is the first time that Lin Chujiu told Liubai clearly that she was not happy.


    Before, she didn''t look down on Liubai because she didn''t have the ability to deal with Liubai, and she didn''t think about staying in King Xiao''s residence all her life. She didn''t care what people in King Xiao''s residence thought of her. She only cared about what Xiao TIANYAO thought of her, but now it''s different


    Since she can''t run away, since she can only be princess Xiao, she will be the most noble and superior Princess Xiao. She can''t be despised any more.


    "Yes, I know." Liubai didn''t want to bow his head, but he didn''t dare to talk about Shanglin''s cold eyes.


    "Go down." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much to Liubai. When Liubai left, he called in the dark guard and asked him to get the bronze mirror, candlestick and hot water.


    Originally, Lin Chujiu planned to give all these things to Liu Bai, but now she doesn''t like Liu Bai, and she really doesn''t want to take care of him.


    Dark Wei Xu is to see her to flow white down Mawei picture, appear again, not only on the tone is also very respectful, Lin Chujiu noncommittal smile, heart is full of cold.


    Sure enough, some people treat her politeness like that.


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s token, or because of Lin Chujiu''s explanation, Liubai did it very quickly and smoothly this time. A quarter of an hour later, Liubai came in with Mo Qingfeng.


    "Princess, it''s done." Take out the token on behalf of King Xiao. Liubai''s tone is tough. Dongwen''s general is not sure what Xiao TIANYAO is like. When he sees that several people who don''t agree with him are dealt with by Liubai by thunder, and others dare not say anything.


    Change the time, right?


    Let''s change it. Who let Xiao TIANYAO be the Lord.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO''s injury?


    We''ll see you tomorrow at the latest. That''s four more hours. They can afford to wait!

 Chapter 559

    When the time has changed, Lin Chunjiu will be able to operate on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Will the operation be successful? Can Xiao TIANYAO wake up before you time?


    Lin is not worried at all.


    Although two major operations were performed together, Lin has seen Xiao TIANYAO''s abnormal resilience. She can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO''s vitality is more tenacious than that of ordinary people. What is impossible to ordinary people is possible to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO can definitely let her witness the birth of miracle!


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu is not afraid at all. As long as her operation is successful, Xiao TIANYAO will never be OK.


    Before the operation, Lin Chujiu drives Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng out, and repeatedly tells him to let the dark guard guard outside. No one can come in without her orders.


    If it was before, Liubai might express his dissatisfaction in words, but now?


    It''s too white to dare.


    Lin''s anger was as terrible as Xiao TIANYAO''s. when he faced Lin, he had the illusion of facing the Lord.


    Liubai and Mo Qingfeng retreated, but they didn''t dare to be too far away from each other. They were always guarding outside.


    Seeing this, general Dongwen didn''t say anything to his face. He turned around and met several people to discuss the matter.


    "Liubai and Mo Qingfeng are staying outside tonight. What are you going to do tonight?"


    "Tonight must be a crucial night. Do you want us to do it? The one above... Has hinted that if we find an opportunity, we should get rid of King Xiao at all costs. "


    The above one doesn''t need to think about it. It must refer to the present saint. If it were not for the support of today''s emperor, how could these generals dare to jump in front of Xiao TIANYAO and think their lives were too long?


    There are bolders who advocate today''s action, and naturally there are cautious ones, "we all don''t know what king Xiao is doing in the camp. What if it''s a critical moment to break through the martial god? Although Wang Xiao had no way to fight with others when breaking through, the time of breaking through could be long or short. If Wang Xiao broke through in a short time, but we didn''t break Jin Wuwei''s defense, what should we do? "


    All of them are not his rivals.


    "Isn''t lord Xiao injured? On that day, the God of martial arts didn''t hurt King Xiao. Who else can hurt King Xiao? I also think King Xiao should be the key time for the God of martial arts to break through. We''d better not take risks. " And the timid.


    If they don''t have the chance to do the task assigned by the emperor, they will be scolded by the emperor for being incompetent at most. But if they don''t finish the task, they will die without a place to bury themselves and their families.


    "Did king Xiao get hurt that day? Who knows? I haven''t shown up for more than ten days. We don''t know the situation of King Xiao at all. Maybe King Xiao is really injured. The people who come to King Xiao''s house today may be the ones who come to deliver medicine to King Xiao. "


    As soon as this remark was approved by most people, they still couldn''t make up their mind to do it tonight.


    The timid group advised: "we''d better wait for tomorrow and let Beili test for us. I really dare not do it."


    When the prudent heard this, they nodded and said, "if King Xiao is really injured, it must be serious injury. King Xiao hasn''t appeared for more than ten days, and there''s no medicine in the camp. Even if someone from King Xiao''s mansion sends medicine, it can''t make him recover to the peak immediately. "


    "So?" When the bold group saw their colleagues pouring cold water one by one, they also felt timid.


    They had long suspected that King Xiao was injured, but no one dared to do it.


    Once they kill King Xiao, it''s OK. If they don''t, they and the family behind them will be finished. The emperor will never protect them, nor can he.


    It''s not that they look down on the emperor, but that the means of King Xiao are too terrible. King Xiao is never a person who tells the rules. If it''s not clear, he will come to the dark.


    How miserable are those people who were incited by doctor Mo to rob the food and herbs of King Xiao''s residence?


    King Xiao is a fierce tiger. He will not die but hurt himself. Don''t say they can''t be sure now, whether King Xiao is injured or not. Even if they are sure, they dare not attack him easily.


    The generals of Dongwen discussed coming and going, but finally they didn''t dare to take risks and decided to wait for tomorrow and the people of Beili to come. As for the change of time?


    Jin Wuwei went with the messenger himself. Beili already knew that they would not let Beili people come before you time.


    "You time is you time. I don''t believe that with one day''s work, King Xiao can be a dragon and a tiger." This is the conclusion.


    After Beili received the news that Dongwen wanted to change the time, the whole army firmly believed that Xiao TIANYAO must have been injured, and he was seriously injured, but


    "What''s the use of four hours? Even if King Xiao delayed for four more hours, he would not be able to recover his wounds. " Xiao TIANYAO''s injury must be caused by the self explosion of the martial god. The injury caused by the self explosion of the martial god can not be cured in ten days and a half months, nor can it be changed in four hours.


    "Four hours is enough for King Xiao to make a careful arrangement. Do you forget the poisonous smoke and explosives?" Beili deputy commander out a voice to remind, and they said this sentence, no longer speak.


    Give young people a chance!


    "Is king Xiao going to deal with us in this way? But once King Xiao ignites the poisonous smoke and explosives, Dongwen''s soldiers will also suffer. " There is an antidote for poisonous smoke and explosives, but Beili doesn''t think Xiao TIANYAO will approve hundreds of thousands of explosives.


    "It''s not poison, smoke and explosives, it''s something else. Wang Xiao is always cunning. We have to be careful tomorrow. Don''t fall into the trap of Wang Xiao. Of course, those people in Dongwen are not necessarily trustworthy. They just want to use our hand to test the situation of King Xiao. They will not treat each other sincerely. " Commander Beili made a speech to remind everyone.


    "We should be careful, but what about tomorrow? Are we still following the original plan? " The deputy general looks at marshal and waits for Marshal Beili''s instruction.


    After thinking for a while, marshal Beili shook his head and said, "it can''t be done according to the original plan. I suspect that King Xiao knows our plan, so he will change the time to catch us off guard. We have to think of other ways."


    "What the coach said is that the end general also thinks so."


    "Marshal, this is reasonable. King Xiao must have received the news. We have to be very careful."


    Beili Marshal''s words were echoed by all the deputies. Only Beili Marshal didn''t say a word, and his silence didn''t mean that others would ignore him.


    The commander-in-chief of Beili said respectfully, "old general, but it''s not right?"


    "No... I''m just thinking, if Dongwen can kill people with a knife, can we do the same?" The Deputy General of Beili touched the beard on his chin and looked thoughtful.


    "What does the old general mean?" he said

 Chapter 560

    The deputy commander of Beili didn''t want to say more, but it can be seen that all the people in Beili wanted to guard against Xiao TIANYAO, but no one thought about how to fight back. He had to stand up and say his own idea.


    "Don''t our people keep an eye on the black guards? You can see what happened between the imperial Prince and King Xiao. Even if the imperial Prince didn''t say anything, we know that the imperial Prince hated King Xiao very much. If we reveal the news of King Xiao''s serious injury to heijiawei and the eldest prince, do you say that the eldest prince will miss this opportunity


    Dongwen wants to use their hand to test King Xiao, so they can also use the hand of heijiawei to get rid of King Xiao. You know, they are not the only enemies of King Xiao.


    "That''s a good way, old general." As soon as the deputy commander finished speaking, the commander of Beili echoed.


    There is no better way to give King Xiao a fatal blow than to do it yourself.


    "The best thing is that King Xiao changed the time. Four more hours is enough for us to find the black armor guard." There is a deputy general very proud said, that look as if to say Xiao TIANYAO himself move stone hit his feet.


    "Yes, King Xiao has changed his time very well. These four hours are enough for the black armor guards to come and deal with them, and we can sell a good one in front of the Empire. " If Dongwen wants to get rid of the central Empire, then Beili must hold the Empire''s thigh, because


    Their Zhenguo Wushen is dead!


    Without the northern calendar of Wushen, if they had a bad relationship with the central Empire, they would be eaten by the other three countries. The reason why they were left with bones was that the other three countries were afraid of the existence of the central Empire and did not dare to destroy them at one stroke.


    The deputy commander of Beili, seeing that everyone was very ambitious, wanted to do it now, and poured cold water on him. "It''s not as simple as you think. You have to understand that in case, if King Xiao is not injured, and the black armor guards don''t come here, how can we explain to the prince?"


    Things are two-sided. Although they are 90% sure that King Xiao was injured, who can guarantee that the last 10% may not happen?


    The deputy commander of Beili made this remark, which made several deputy generals very uneasy.


    "No, it can''t be so coincidence, can it?"


    "Yes, the injury of King Xiao is definitely a matter of iron plate. We are not talking nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    What the deputy commander said seems reasonable. If people in the Empire think that they cheated the eldest prince and wanted to kill Xiao TIANYAO with their hands, would the eldest prince hate them?


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand things in this world. I''m afraid of what if, what if King Xiao didn''t get hurt? Who can guarantee that? " The deputy commander of Beili sweeps the Deputy generals with a serious face, while the people he sees step back one by one and dare not look at each other.


    Who can guarantee such a thing?


    When commander Beili saw it, he was in a hurry. "Old general, as you say, can''t this be done?" A great opportunity is just around the corner. If they miss the chance to kill Xiao TIANYAO because of their scruples, they will regret it all their lives.


    "Who said it couldn''t be done." The deputy commander touched his long beard and said in an unfathomable way, "do you understand the evil water from the east?"


    "I understand." Beili commander nodded, waiting for the deputy commander to continue to say, the deputy commander saw that this person still did not understand his meaning, can not help but secretly sigh.


    The men in Beili are brave and good at fighting, but they can only fight, but their brains are not flexible enough. Otherwise, they don''t need to pay attention to Dongwen, Nanman and Xiwu.


    "That''s all. You can''t think of it without saying it." Beili deputy commander wanted to teach them, but now time is tight, he has no time to waste, "it''s necessary to persuade the imperial prince to kill back, but it doesn''t mean we need to come out in person."


    "What the old general means is to persuade Dongwen to invite the eldest prince?" Zhongyu, commander-in-chief of Beili, understood the meaning of deputy commander-in-chief. As soon as his tiger eyes were bright, he was fierce and full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes, let the people of Dongwen do it. They have offended the prince and the black armour guards. They are very scared. We just need to mention that they know that we deliberately push them out, and they will jump, because... "Deputy commander of Beili said with a sneer:" they have offended the prince. If King Xiao is OK and the central Empire is looking for trouble, they can push King Xiao out to appease the Empire, But what if King Xiao died? Who do they push to appease the Empire? Now there is an opportunity to sell well in front of the prince, and they will certainly work hard to do it. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful. It''s really wonderful. The old general''s plan is wonderful. I''ll send someone to talk to the people in Dongwen." The commander-in-chief of Beili clapped his thigh and was happy.


    It''s great to kill King Xiao with the help of the black armor guard without involving yourself. Although they will miss the chance to please the prince, it is better than risking their lives.


    After the general of Beili made a plan, he immediately contacted the general of Dongwen. As the deputy commander of Beili guessed, the general of Dongwen immediately understood the sinister intentions of Beili when he heard the news.


    However, as the deputy commander of Beili said, Dongwen needs a chance to make amends to the prince xuanyuanzhi. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO will die and xuanyuanzhi will have no place to be angry, and they will be miserable.


    The generals of Dongwen didn''t answer the question immediately. They just said thank you for Beili''s advice. They still need to discuss it.


    After the people of Beili were quietly arranged, several generals of Dongwen gathered together to discuss, "Beili is really sinister. Knowing that we have offended the prince, we need a chance to make amends to the prince, so they pushed us out." Northern calendar can think of things, how can the eastern literati not think of.


    "They are convinced that we have to compromise. King Xiao lost the face of the big prince and the black armor guard on the battlefield. If he didn''t let the big prince take this tone, he would surely blame us. If we sell the news of King Xiao''s injury to the prince, maybe we will be let go when the prince is angry. "


    They are not Xiao TIANYAO. They really don''t have the ability and confidence to fight against the imperial prince.


    "So now that we know this is the trap of Beili, we have to jump down? But aren''t you afraid to lead the wolf into the house? When the time comes, the black armour guards will come and kill the Lord and Jin Wuwei. The people in Beili will fight again. What shall we do? "


    Although most of the troops in Beili had withdrawn, and the elephant soldiers in Nanman had left after Beili declared defeat, they had only left for ten days after all, and it was only a matter of a word to come back.


    At that time, Beili will attack Dongwen again. What will they do?


    Does he continue to fight with Beili endlessly?


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Because of this sentence, general Dongwen fell into deep thinking

 Chapter 561

    The general of Beili wants to borrow Xiao TIANYAO''s story and sell the eldest prince xuanyuanzhi. At the same time, he wants to borrow the eldest prince''s hand to kill Xiao TIANYAO. But Beili can''t afford the consequences of the untrue news, so he puts it on Dongwen, but


    Dongwen is the same. They are more eager to sell xuanyuanzhi than Beili. They want to calm xuanyuanzhi''s anger, but they are also afraid that the news is untrue. Xuanyuanzhi will be charged to them if he loses again.


    "We fought. It''s a bet. If we win, we kill two birds with one stone." Dongwen is a bold school. He says it with no anger.


    If they win, they can not only sell xuanyuanzhi well, but also kill Xiao TIANYAO with the help of the central empire.


    As long as they win, they are the winner.


    But


    "Lost? The eldest prince can''t do anything about King Xiao, but he won''t let us go. King Xiao wants to know that if we calculate him like this, not only we will have bad luck, but also future generations will have bad luck. It may even last forever. " The coward stood up and said with a cold face.


    Don''t blame them for being timid. The consequences are too serious for them to bear.


    "What do you mean? Should such a good opportunity be missed? You should be very clear, let the one above know that we missed such a good opportunity, we and future generations have no way to live This time the audacious are determined to take a chance.


    They are the people on the emperor''s side. They are doomed to be not friendly with King Xiao. If they want to be promoted step by step and look after their descendants, they can only get rid of King Xiao and climb up on his body.


    "I just hope you will be careful not to fall into the trap of King Xiao and Beili. The day before the submission of the letter of surrender, King Xiao proposed to change the time. Don''t you think King Xiao is playing with us? " In order to persuade the public, the cowards boldly said, "we have been speculating that King Xiao will be injured, but have you ever thought of another possibility?"


    "What''s possible?" Asked the wary general.


    "King Xiao is not hurt now, nor is he breaking through the martial god. He is standing in the dark waiting for us to jump out." This may have been mentioned by the timid faction once, but no one believed it. "You always said that King Xiao had not appeared for ten days, and there was no sign of fluctuation of force in the camp account. You firmly believed that King Xiao was injured. Why don''t you think that King Xiao might not be in the camp account?"


    "King Xiao is not in the camp. Where is he?" Both the bold and the cautious look at the general of the timid and wait for him to further persuade them.


    Timid officials are not afraid, Kan Kan said: "I have this speculation before, but can not find a reason. But when people from Beili came to see me today, I suddenly thought of something


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The imperial Prince and heijiawei suddenly appeared on the border between Dongwen and Beili. Why? What kind of task do they need the prince and the black guard to carry out? You know, whether it''s Dongwen or Beili, it''s impossible to deal with the imperial prince. The general task doesn''t require the prince to bring the black armor guard. " What the cowards said was what deputy commander Beili thought ten days ago.


    As soon as the bold officials heard this, they immediately thought, "the task of the Grand Prince of the Empire must be very profitable and useful, but not too dangerous. The reason why the black armour guards are sent out is that the value brought by the mission is very high. "


    "That''s right." The timid official nodded and said, "I think the people of Beili must have guessed it, so they have been following heijiawei secretly, and the people of Beili can guess it. Do you think King Xiao can''t?"


    "You mean..." the cautious official''s eyes narrowed, and the timid official nodded: "I suspect that King Xiao is not injured, nor in the camp. He''s staring at the prince and the black guard!"


    This inference is reasonable, but


    "If that''s the case, King Xiao can directly say that it''s good for him to hide and tuck in."


    "Why not? Without this arrangement, will we jump out? Will King Xiao get the handle? Don''t you know what crime it is to collude with Beili? "


    Collusion with Beili is a capital crime of treason. Even the emperor can''t protect them.


    "Do you mean King Xiao''s move is to catch us all?" The brave officials turned pale and swayed.


    It''s, it''s terrible.


    "Besides, what else is worth Wang Xiao''s trouble? Don''t forget that when Xiao Wang played against the black guards and Beili, we didn''t do anything The timid official nodded and continued: "if you were King Xiao, what would you do if you were really hurt in order to dispel the suspicion of others?"


    Without waiting for others to answer, the general of the timid faction said: "if King Xiao is really injured, unless he is too injured to wake up all the time, otherwise in order to cover up his injury, he will hold on and appear in front of people."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. If Wang Xiao is really going to be injured, he can''t not show up. Let''s guess here." The wary generals clapped the table and echoed.


    The bold officials sat there, not daring to move


    The truth, sometimes, is that in constant debate, the more we go, the more biased we become.


    If this is a group of civil servants, they may be able to guess the real situation of King Xiao. But the generals are naturally short of thinking about the twists and turns. When someone puts forward a reasonable explanation, they can''t believe their own judgment.


    You know, if they misjudge, they will pay more than their own lives.


    The greater the price they pay, the more cautious they are, and the more cautious they are, the more they think, and the more they dare not mess about.


    General Dongwen did not dare to do anything. They were afraid of King Xiao''s revenge, but they were also afraid of the emperor''s revenge. After several discussions, Dongwen''s general decided to take Beili into the water, and they went to find xuanyuanzhi, the imperial prince.


    For this reason, Dongwen gives a high sounding reason, "we are on the same boat. If we have credit, we will get it together. We can''t do it alone."


    Knowing that Beili is timid and wants to push them out to take risks, general Dongwen treats them as if they don''t know what to say, which makes Beili people unable to refuse.


    Of course, Beili people don''t want to refuse that much. If the news of King Xiao''s injury is true, they can get some benefits. If the news is false, Dongwen will accompany them to bear the prince''s anger.


    The two sides agreed that they would send someone to run to heijiawei before dawn. Liubai and Mo Qingfeng received the news and decided to arrange someone to assassinate the messenger on the way.


    The two men acted separately. One stayed outside the tent, and the other arranged these things, but Lin Chujiu didn''t know about all this.


    The operating room has reached the minimum requirements, and the anesthesia has taken effect. She is going to start the thoracotomy for Xiao TIANYAO!


    This operation can only succeed, not fail!

 Chapter 562

    Lin Chujiu has only one person. No matter how severe she is, it''s impossible to have two operations at the same time. She chooses to open the chest for Xiao TIANYAO first to clean up the congestion in the viscera and repair the injured viscera. As for craniotomy? She chose to wait until the day.


    When the anesthesia began to work, Lin Chujiu went forward and touched Xiao TIANYAO''s long hair. Finally, he couldn''t bear to get rid of it now. "Wait a minute, it''s not too late to cut it when the operation is over."


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t imagine what Xiao TIANYAO was like with his head bare. So she couldn''t cut Xiao TIANYAO''s long hair.


    Knowing that it''s very difficult to do so, Lin still chooses ostrich. Until the last moment, he just doesn''t cut Xiao TIANYAO''s long hair.


    Take out the pen and draw a line on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. This is the operation line. She will cut the knife later and fall along this line.


    There was no assistant or nurse. Before the operation, Lin Chujiu put all the knives in order one by one and put them in his most smooth position, so as to ensure that he could get the right tools every time and would not hurt his hands.


    The scalpel is very sharp. If you are not careful, you will scratch yourself. If you hurt your hand in the operation, it is extremely dangerous for you and Xiao TIANYAO.


    Hu... Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu took out the knife in the operating disk and stood in the bright light, without hesitation.


    Her tutor once said that her most beautiful time was the moment when she fell the knife. No matter how worried and uncertain she was, she was always decisive at the moment when she fell the knife. She never hesitated. Anyone who saw her fall would know that she was full of confidence at the moment.


    "Poof..." there is a finger long blade on the chest of the knife. There is no blood spilling, only the wound is everted. Under the light, the everted skin is pale and looks terrible.


    Lin Chujiu seems to have not seen the same, for a scalpel, just to continue the work.


    Open the wound, peel off the membrane, open the chest, find the place with congestion and the internal organs that need to be repaired


    This process is very long and dangerous. If it doesn''t, there will be massive bleeding.


    Soon, Lin Chujiu did all this perfectly. He took a look at the blood transfusion bag and determined that there was no need to change the blood transfusion bag in a short time. Lin Chujiu continued his work


    The blood given to Xiao TIANYAO is Lin Chujiu''s own. Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is not a panda blood, but a very popular type O blood, and she is also type O blood, which can be supplied to Xiao TIANYAO in advance.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO, will he not like it?


    Rest assured, Lin Chujiu never planned to tell him that she had given him a blood transfusion with her own blood.


    At daybreak, the operation was still going on, and the blood stasis was drawn out one by one through a special device. Lin Chujiu was doing debridement work, and all the wounds that needed to be treated were well treated. Lin Chujiu checked twice to make sure there was no problem left, and then he began to sew the wound.


    Before suturing the wound, Lin Chujiu checked Xiao TIANYAO''s condition and made sure he had no problem. Then he continued to work.


    Surgical suture is the last step of operation, which is also careless. Lin Chujiu, who has been standing for nearly four hours, is now suffering from backache, and the most important thing is her hands.


    But no matter how sour his hand was or how painful his waist was, Lin Chujiu still stood straight. His hand holding the knife was also very stable, and he did not tremble for half a minute.


    Needle, thread, suture needle and thread shuttle back and forth from the wound, which will close Xiao TIANYAO''s ferocious wound one by one, and soon to the end.


    "Hiss..." of a, Lin Chu nine a little effort, the skin and flesh taut, then knot, cut line.


    "Hoo... The operation was a success." Lin Chujiu puts the needle money into the plate and looks at Xiao TIANYAO, who is lying motionless on the bed. He is filled with joy.


    She was happy, not because she saved Xiao TIANYAO, but simply for the success of the operation.


    She''s under too much pressure to do this operation.


    And she believes that if she can complete such a large operation on her own today, the remaining craniotomy will not be a problem.


    To cheer up, Lin Chujiu applied medicine to Xiao TIANYAO''s wound, bandaged it, hung the infusion bottle, checked and registered Xiao TIANYAO''s temperature, heartbeat and pulse


    It was another quarter of an hour later when it was time to do well.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at the hourglass, put down the medical record and rubbed his sore arm.


    Not in a hurry to continue the operation, Lin Chujiu went to the hot water area, washed his hands with half cold hot water, and then called the dark guard to come in, "send two pots of hot water, and a breakfast."


    People are iron, food is steel, she worked all night, she can not sleep but can not eat. To continue with the next operation, she had to be full to have strength.


    "Yes." The dark Wei didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything. He bowed his head and stood outside. He was ordered to leave immediately.


    Lin Chu nine slightly to clean up, the operating room to clean up a bit, this just took off the operating clothes to the outside.


    After standing for a long time, I suddenly sat down, and then I found that my legs were like a shot of lead, especially the injured inner thigh. Maybe I stood too long, and the wound was stretched open again, and the inner thigh was full of blood.


    "Bad luck." Lin Chujiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Her physical strength has been very good recently. Although she has not recovered to her peak state in modern times, it is not too far different. She can support two major operations, but only if


    She didn''t make it six days in a row, and she didn''t get hurt.


    She was extremely weak due to continuous driving and injuries. It was a strong support to have an operation, but... She still had to carry on with the next operation.


    "Surgery is really not a place for women. It''s really tiring." With a yawn, Lin Chujiu leaned back on his chair and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Qingfeng came in with the breakfast. He saw this scene and hesitated for a moment at the door. Finally, he reminded Lin Chujiu, "princess."


    "Well?" Lin Chujiu was so sleepy that when he heard someone calling her, he just answered vaguely.


    Mo Qingfeng shook his head and put the breakfast in front of Lin Chujiu. With a sound of "Dong", Lin Chujiu was awakened.


    "What happened?" Suddenly wake up, Lin Chu nine startled, looked up to see Mo Qingfeng, Lin Chu nine this just calm down, "sorry, I just accidentally fell asleep."


    "It doesn''t matter, princess. Your breakfast is here." Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and didn''t look at Lin Chujiu.


    Yawn, see the table is still rich breakfast, Lin Chujiu found himself really hungry.


    "Is the hot water coming?" Lin Chujiu stood up and asked.


    Tired and ruthless people all know that once you sit down at this time, you won''t think about it.


    "I''ll bring it to the princess." Hot water on one side, Mo Qingfeng see Lin Chujiu like this, really worried that she can''t walk, put forward to help her carry, but Lin Chujiu refused, "no, I get up and walk, it''s not so sleepy."


    Lin Chujiu shakes her head, trying to make herself look more sober. Then she goes to the basin. It''s just that she''s going

 Chapter 563

    As Lin Chujiu walks around, a series of blood drops fall behind him. Drop by drop, they fall down the bottom of his trousers. The sound is so small that most people don''t notice, but


    Who is mo Qingfeng?


    He is a disciple of the martial god, and his strength is not vulgar. If ordinary people can''t hear him, can he still hear him?


    Look down along the voice, you can see falling on the ground, like blood plum blossoming blood flowers, bright red flowers dazzling and enchanting.


    "Princess, your wound..." Mo Qingfeng pointed to the blood on the ground, some shocked, but more worried.


    How much did the princess hurt? How could it bleed all the way?


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu''s brain is a little dull. When he hears Mo Qingfeng''s words, he looks back and finds that he has been bleeding.


    Just, she really does not have the strength to manage it now, can only swing a hand way: "nothing, back to raise two days." This is a skin injury. Compared with Xiao TIANYAO''s injury, it can''t be any lighter.


    "The princess should be more careful, otherwise it''s not good to leave a scar." Hurt in the thigh, Mo Qingfeng is not much to say, and Lin Chujiu himself is a doctor, Mo Qingfeng believe Lin Chujiu himself has the sense of propriety.


    But Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know that the doctor doesn''t treat himself. In the doctor''s opinion, this is a small injury. He doesn''t care at all. Even Lin Chujiu thinks it''s just a skin injury. As long as he stops the bleeding, it won''t be too serious.


    After cleaning his hands, Lin Chujiu still didn''t care about the leg injury, so he sat down to have breakfast.


    It can be seen that the people who prepare breakfast are very attentive. They not only have enough portions, but also have many varieties. Moreover, the nutrition is also very balanced, and even have a bowl of goat''s milk.


    The taste of goat''s milk is a little smelly, but it can still be tasted. Lin Chujiu knew that goat''s milk was nutritious, so he drank a bowl even if he didn''t like it.


    She is in great need of tonifying her body and blood!


    After breakfast, Lin Chujiu is more sleepy. Let Mo Qingfeng take down the plate. Lin Chujiu pinches his face to make himself look more energetic. Then he goes inside.


    The infusion bottle needed to be changed. Lin Chujiu changed Xiao TIANYAO''s medicine and slowed down the speed. He checked Xiao TIANYAO''s heart rate, body temperature and other signs again. After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chujiu set himself a 20 minute alarm.


    In 20 minutes, he could almost finish the medicine in the medicine bottle. With 20 minutes'' rest, Lin Chujiu believed that he could recover.


    There are no tables and chairs in the inner room, so Lin Chujiu can only lie on the bedside to rest. In order not to meet the injured Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu sleeps very carefully, curls up in a corner and does not move, for fear of meeting Xiao TIANYAO''s wound.


    Twenty minutes is very short. At most, Lin''s eyes are closed. It''s impossible for him to get into deep sleep. Therefore, Lin''s sleep is very generous, even unprepared, so that


    Xiao TIANYAO wakes up, but she doesn''t find it!


    Yes, Xiao TIANYAO wakes up!


    Although Lin Chujiu increased the dosage of anesthetics according to his last experience, Xiao TIANYAO''s strength also improved. Xiao TIANYAO only needed to move his internal power for one week to discharge the anesthetics automatically.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has been in a coma during this period of time, he has not been in a coma as Lin Chujiu and Liubai think. In fact, Xiao TIANYAO knows all about the conversation between Liubai and Lin Chujiu.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO can''t move, most of the time he just can''t open his eyes. In fact, he is always awake. He can hear the voice of the outside world and know what''s going on outside.


    It may sound strange, but it is.


    Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng are worried. He knows about Lin Chujiu''s coming. He even hears about Lin Chujiu''s leg injury. It''s just... Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know what happened during the operation.


    I can''t help it. At that time, he was really in a coma under the influence of anesthesia.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the familiar but strange face in front of him, Xiao TIANYAO was stunned for a moment.


    The woman sleeping by her side is still beautiful, but her face is pale and tired. It hurts to just look at her.


    I raised my hand and wanted to touch my face, but I found that I couldn''t do it.


    "The power of Wushen''s self explosion can''t be underestimated." With a little movement, Xiao TIANYAO found that he was weaker than at any moment.


    He is so big, except that his legs were nearly destroyed last time, even if he was injured the most seriously this time. If Lin Chu hadn''t come in time, he would have to lie down for more than ten days to repair the injury.


    Aware of the visceral weight and load dissipation, Xiao TIANYAO slowly exhaled a breath.


    His internal organs were seriously injured. At that time, the martial god of Beili blew himself up. Most of the damage fell on his chest. It''s not that he is powerful and has the armor of tianwai black iron. I''m afraid he died long ago.


    "Sure enough, it''s Ben''s greatest fortune to marry you." Before Xiao TIANYAO heard Lin Chujiu talking to himself in front of him, he couldn''t help saying this sentence.


    This woman, with her actions, told him that she was trustworthy and worthy of being loved.


    "I will never let you down After slowing down, Xiao TIANYAO raises his hand, tears off the tube and needle of the infusion, and the blood bubbles out. But Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to it, and reaches out his hand to hold Lin Chujiu in his arms¡° After a good sleep, I wake up. Those clowns are not afraid. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t respond and still slept soundly.


    There''s no way. Lin Chujiu is really tired. You know, Su Cha and dark Wei, who came with her, are still sleeping in the camp account at this time. That is to say, she has a hard life. She can''t rest and has to stay up late for surgery.


    It can be said that Lin Chujiu''s physical strength has reached its limit. It is far from enough for her to set herself a 20 minute sleep time. So when the doctor system reminds her that the time is up, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to open her eyes at all. For a moment, she even wants to give up the idea of getting up and continue to sleep


    She''s really tired and sleepy.


    However, his sense of responsibility and mission, as well as his worry about Xiao TIANYAO, overcame his sleepiness. Even though his head was about to explode, Lin Chujiu still tried to open his eyes, but


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Chujiu was stupid.


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" How can she sleep in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms?


    "Ah... Wounds." Lin Chujiu, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly moves to distance herself from Xiao TIANYAO, but her move startles Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Don''t move." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t open his eyes. He just increased his strength with Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord, you, you, you wake up?" Lin Chujiu was shocked, as if he had been struck by thunder. His brain was completely unable to think, and his eyes were still.


    "How is that possible? I must be dreaming. Otherwise, the way I opened my eyes was not right. How could Xiao TIANYAO wake up so soon? "


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and told himself that she must have been hallucinating


    But... The fact is the fact, not that Lin Chujiu can escape from it!

 Chapter 564

    Is Xiao TIANYAO really awake?


    This is incredible. Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO blankly, trying to see something from his face, but


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes closed and asleep are no different, how also can''t see the sign of soberness.


    "Lord, you''re going to wake up. Can you give me an answer?" Lin Chujiu still couldn''t believe it. Xiao TIANYAO woke up at this time.


    It''s too unscientific.


    In order to make Lin Chujiu believe it, Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes, looked at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, "now, do you believe that I am awake?"


    Really wake up?


    Looking at Junyan and Heitong close at hand, Lin Chujiu''s brain was completely unable to think, "this, how can it be? How could you wake up so quickly? " Not to mention Xiao TIANYAO''s injury, even the anesthesia didn''t end so soon.


    "Can''t I wake up?" Although Xiao TIANYAO woke up, he was still very weak. His tone was gentle. He was less arrogant and murderous than usual. His low voice seemed to have the power to appease people. Lin''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Besides, she can''t even recover from injustice. When the facts are in front of her, can she delude herself into saying that she''s confused?


    Lin Chujiu nodded obediently and said, "yes, of course. It''s just


    According to Lin Chujiu''s estimation, Xiao TIANYAO can only wake up in the afternoon as soon as possible. It''s totally unscientific to wake up now, OK?


    But the fact is that Xiao TIANYAO not only wakes up, but also has the strength to hold her to sleep, which refreshes her cognition.


    "Just what?" Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s small face wrinkled into a ball and looked confused. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chujiu, who has always been calm and rational, has a great sense of accomplishment.


    "No, nothing..." the sudden smile dazzled Lin Chujiu''s eyes. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO foolishly. Qingming''s eyes were covered with mist, like a lost deer.


    Xiao TIANYAO is good-looking. It''s a foul to smile like this. She can''t think about it properly.


    What a nuisance!


    Xiao TIANYAO involuntarily smile again, "nothing to continue to sleep, not tired?"


    "Oh, good." It''s like being bewitched. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have his own thinking at all. She only nods when Xiao TIANYAO says anything, but


    As soon as he closed his eyes, without the temptation of Xiao TIANYAO''s handsome face, Lin Chujiu immediately woke up, "no, no, you wake up. I have to check you. You are a patient now."


    Lin Chu Jiu struggled to get up, but as soon as Xiao TIANYAO stretched out his long legs, he put people down. "I''m fine. I''ll continue to sleep."


    "Don''t move. You''re hurt." Her legs were entangled by Xiao TIANYAO, and her body was also imprisoned by Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chunjiu broke away directly, but now she didn''t dare to move.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s body is injured. What if she struggles hard to break Xiao TIANYAO''s wound open?


    And she still has injuries on her body. Even if she doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO, do she have to feel sorry for herself?


    "Since you know you can''t move, what else do you want to move?" Xiao TIANYAO, the villain, complains first. Lin Chujiu stares at him: don''t be so shameless, Lord, OK? It is clear that she is for his good.


    Staring at Lin Chujiu''s big eyes, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel comfortable. He cleared his throat and said, "OK, don''t move. I''ll have to wake up when there''s something


    "No, your injury..." Lin Chujiu remembers his doctor''s duty, but the patient Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t cooperate at all, "I said, it''s OK."


    "Let me check it." Lin Chujiu insisted, very insisted.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t get over her, so he had to compromise, but the way of compromise made Lin Chujiu vomit blood.


    Xiao TIANYAO let go of Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t let her get up. Instead, he directly pulled open his coat, pointed to the injury and said, "it''s OK, there''s no bleeding. All right, you can sleep. "


    Then, he closed his eyes with Lin Chujiu in his arms.


    Lin Chujiu is depressed. "Sleeping like this will hurt your wound. You let me go and I''ll sleep inside."


    Unfortunately, a man did not cooperate, not only did not cooperate, but also extremely shameless way: "don''t make trouble, there are injuries on the king."


    "I didn''t..." Lin Chujiu was about to cry when she was wronged, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give her the chance to tell her about her grievances. He said solemnly: "when I get well, I''ll make trouble with you."


    Poof... Lin Chujiu almost vomited blood.


    Mr. Wang, have you made a mistake?


    She didn''t make any noise, OK?


    But if she wants to go on, that''s making trouble, right?


    Well, she doesn''t make any noise, and she doesn''t have the strength to toss. She''s really tired.


    Close your eyes, not long after Lin Chujiu fell asleep, breath stable, red face, a look to know sleep is very sweet.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes and raised his lips slightly. He came forward and gave Lin Chujiu a kiss on his brow: "sleep well, the sky is falling down and the king is supporting you."


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes and fell asleep embracing Lin Chujiu.


    As time goes by, people in the camp sleep soundly, but it''s hard for Mo Qingfeng who is waiting outside, and for Mo Qingfeng who is dealing with things outside.


    There was no sound in the camp, and Mo Qingfeng did not dare to go in at will. He could only wait outside, and could not show half an anxious look.


    As for Liubai?


    At this time, he is taking people to ambush and kill the spies of Beili and Dongwen. These people are the people sent by Beili and Dongwen to contact with the imperial prince. Liubai is lying in ambush on the way in order to catch all these people, but


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili were not unprepared. Before they set out, all the spies took antidotes. The white poisonous smoke and explosives had little effect. Did they fight?


    Although the person that flows white to bring is stronger, can not stand opposite party person much. In this way, the strength of the two sides, there is no big gap, the real fight flow white also did not take much advantage.


    Both sides fell into a fierce battle. Although Liubai won the final victory, Liubai also suffered heavy losses, with a very high casualty rate.


    "Just stop people." Flow white can only so comfort oneself, to still have the subordinate way of strength: "handle the corpse well, don''t let the person discover."


    "Yes." Dark Wei will be more seriously injured Companion to one side, began to dig a hole to bury people.


    However, what Liubai didn''t know was that although he stopped these people, he also exposed his murder.


    When the generals of Dongwen and Beili saw that half an hour had passed without receiving a signal, they knew that something had happened to the people they had sent.


    "King Xiao''s men have started." When the generals of Dongwen and Beili met in an emergency, both sides were dignified, but they were afraid of happiness. "It''s really bad that King Xiao is so anxious to take action, otherwise he would not be afraid of the prince bringing the black guards."


    "It''s true that we can inform our people and tell the big prince about it. As for how the big prince judges, it''s not up to you and me." The general of Beili nodded and his eyes were slightly closed.


    If they can use this, they will not be afraid of Dongwen except King Xiao!

 Chapter 565

    Xiao TIANYAO''s body is a hundred times stronger than ordinary people. He woke up less than three hours after the operation. Looking at the woman who was sleeping sweetly in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t disturb her. Instead, he got up carefully, bypassed Lin Chujiu and didn''t wake her up at all.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, he kneaded the quilt for Lin Chujiu and said, "have a good sleep and wait for the king to come back."


    The kiss fell on Lin Chujiu''s trembling eyelashes. It was very light, very light... It was like a feather brushing. Lin Chujiu gave an uncomfortable cry, and his red lips opened slightly, as if he were complaining and angry.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face is slightly soft, and his cold and hard face softens. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s sleeping face, he looks at it for several times. Xiao TIANYAO suppresses his nostalgia, turns around and puts on his clothes.


    Because there is a wound on his chest, Xiao TIANYAO is very careful. He can''t help it. If the wound is opened again, I''m afraid Lin Chujiu will be the first to let him go.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Lin Chujiu''s hair blowing.


    He was rarely interested in people and things, and had little emotional ups and downs. Whenever he saw Lin Chujiu''s hair blowing, he could not help laughing.


    Dressed neatly, looking back at Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO put away his reluctance and turned to the outside.


    "Somebody The low voice is not big, but the dark guard outside the house almost fell down.


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" Dark Wei appears and sees Xiao TIANYAO, who is nothing but human, and immediately stares at him.


    Princess, it''s so amazing. It''s clear that the prince was still unconscious yesterday. Why is there no trouble today?


    "Mr. Wang, are you awake?" Mo Qingfeng came in and was startled to see Xiao TIANYAO, who had nothing to do with him.


    Is he dazed or dazed?


    Doesn''t it mean you can wake up in the morning? It''s an hour or two before you time. It''s too early.


    Princess, you are a god!


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered softly, sat down and asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is so indifferent that people can''t surprise him when he wakes up, as if it is a matter of course.


    After Mo Qingfeng and dark Wei are surprised, they immediately settle down and answer Xiao TIANYAO''s question.


    "Mr. Wang, you have been in a coma for dozens of days. Because you have never appeared, there are many rumors outside. Many people can''t sit still and jump out. Many generals of our army secretly contacted the people of Beili and wanted to join hands to kill the Lord. However, they were not sure whether the LORD was hurt or not, so they did not move


    "Last night, the princess asked us to change the time. People in Dongwen and Beili seemed to smell something. Today, before dawn, they sent someone to contact the Grand Prince of the central empire. Liubai took people to kill them on the way last night. He would never let them bring the news to the prince. "


    Mo Qingfeng made a long story short. He only explained the important things once, and now he has no time to elaborate on the other details.


    "Well, you dealt with it very well." Mo Qingfeng is very good at hiding the news that he was unconscious until now.


    As for why it''s not white?


    Let alone that Xiao TIANYAO was not in a complete coma. Even if he was unconscious, he would not take credit to Liubai. He could not be more clear about Liubai''s virtue.


    "I can''t afford to be praised by the Lord. That''s what I should do." Mo Qingfeng is calm on the face, but happy in the heart. It is clear that King Xiao is no more than a few years older than him, but when he is praised by King Xiao, he has a feeling of being recognized by his father, which is... Strange.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a good talker. This praise is the highest. After knowing what happened, Xiao TIANYAO gave a light order: "send someone to stare at the generals who collude with Beili. I want people to get stolen goods."


    Since he took charge of the army, the generals who belonged to the emperor''s confidants have been making trouble for him everywhere, regardless of the overall situation. Before the war was won, they wanted his life and credit.


    He can understand the attack on the black armor guards on the battlefield if they don''t send troops. After all, the prestige of the central empire is there, and ordinary people really dare not fight against the central empire.


    However, when the northern calendar attack came, it was disgusting that they did not send troops.


    What''s the use of keeping such a person?


    Collusion with the enemy is enough for them.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO was going to clean up those arrogant guys, Mo Qingfeng was very happy and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Lord. I will do it well."


    With the shouts of Zhongqi, Zhao Xianmo Qingfeng is full of confidence. If Xiao TIANYAO usually nods his head with satisfaction, can he now?


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned, dissatisfied with the light ah: "a little voice."


    "Ah?" Mo Qingfeng didn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO would scold him on such a trifle and immediately stay.


    "The princess is sleeping." Xiao TIANYAO seldom gives a kind answer, but he gives Mo Qingfeng a fright: when is the Lord so intimate?


    Mo Qingfeng a pair of ghost appearance, attracted Xiao TIANYAO very dissatisfied, Xiao TIANYAO big hand wave: "well, go out."


    "Yes. Yes, yes This time, Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to speak any more. He almost left on tiptoe. There was no sound at all.


    Walking to the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO remind again: "don''t let people see the clue." Obviously, his royal highness intended to make Beili and Dongwen happy for a while, and then surprise them all.


    "Yes." Mo Qingfeng turns around and answers instinctively in a loud voice. But in the middle of speaking, he immediately silences Xiao TIANYAO''s dissatisfied eyes.


    He''s going. Can''t he go?


    The Lord is really terrible!


    The murderous look, where seems to be injured, I do not know what the princess fed to the prince, how to wake up alive.


    If Lin Chujiu knew what Mo Qingfeng thought at this time, he would be depressed.


    She didn''t feed Xiao TIANYAO anything, OK? She didn''t know how Xiao TIANYAO woke up so quickly. It was a miracle!


    When Xiao TIANYAO wakes up, the dark guard seems to have found the backbone. Each of them has ten spirits. He doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to ask about it. He will report what happened these days, big or small, one by one. Of course, Lin Chujiu''s news, the news that comes day and night, and


    Liubai despises Lin Chujiu!


    It''s not a day or two for Liubai to despise Lin Chunjiu. Xiao TIANYAO knew it before, but he didn''t care about it.


    His wife, if she can''t deal with this little matter, is not worthy to be his wife. However, when she heard about it today, Xiao TIANYAO was more dissatisfied with Bai.


    Who dares to despise his wife?


    "Here comes Liubai. Let him see the king." Xiao TIANYAO orders with a black face. As soon as he hears that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, he silently burns a handful of paper money for Liubai.


    Poor Liubai, I hope you can successfully stop the black armor guard from coming, otherwise you will be miserable.

 Chapter 566

    It''s hard to say whether Liubai can successfully stop people and prevent the black armor guard from appearing, but Xiao TIANYAO has made the best plan.


    It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t trust Liubai, but that Dongwen and Beili join hands. Even he doesn''t dare to underestimate Liubai. How can Liubai be the opponent of those old foxes?


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has never appeared, he knows everything outside. He only needs to ask a few questions to make the best arrangement.


    Since Xiao TIANYAO wakes up, he has been busy arranging the next thing until... Lin Chujiu wakes up!


    Half an hour before you, Lin Chujiu finally got enough sleep.


    After a good sleep, Lin Chujiu wakes up with more spirit and a look in his eyes. He is not as bloody and tired as before.


    When Lin Chujiu wakes up, he doesn''t see Xiao TIANYAO. It''s no surprise that he turns over and gets out of bed. But before he gets up, the curtain moves.


    "Wake up." Xiao TIANYAO came in, dignified, can not see a bit weak and sick.


    "Lord, are you up?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened again: is this really a person who has been in a coma for ten days? Is this really someone who has just had a major operation? Why does she think Xiao TIANYAO looks better than her?


    I knew that I would not give Xiao TIANYAO a blood transfusion. She lost a lot of blood herself, and she also gave Xiao TIANYAO a 400cc blood transfusion, which can be said to have killed her.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what Lin Chujiu was thinking. Looking at her sunken face, he thought that Lin Chujiu had been sleeping all day, and then said, "I''ll let someone send you some food. I''ll clean up and come out to eat."


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu was about to get up, but his thigh hurt suddenly. He reminded Lin Chujiu that there was something more important than eating. Lin Chujiu sat down and said, "Lord, can you let someone send me two barrels of hot water first?"


    "Bath?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t understand. He remembers that Lin Chujiu had bathed yesterday.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "yes, I want to wipe it."


    How can two buckets of water be enough to bathe? At most, it''s to wipe the body.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded, turned and walked out. Soon someone brought hot water, but he lowered his head and carried it in. He didn''t dare to lift his head, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t come in.


    Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO had given her time to clean herself up.


    If it''s just a simple cleaning, at most two sticks of incense will be enough time. It will take some time for Lin to remove the bandage that has just been stained with blood and clean up the dirty blood again.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu''s leg had been injured before, but he didn''t know how seriously. Seeing that Lin Chujiu hadn''t come out for a long time, he walked in directly.


    Who is Xiao TIANYAO?


    Even if not deliberately convergence, he walked quietly, not to mention Lin Chujiu is the general master, also can not find.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came in, Lin Chujiu was still washing the wound with alcohol. The alcohol came into contact with the wound, causing Lin Chujiu to frown and bite her lips. Her lips were bleeding.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO now has no time to pay attention to these, his mind is on Lin Chujiu''s bloody thigh.


    In an instant, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were full of murderous, and Lin Chujiu also noticed it. He looked up and saw Xiao TIANYAO''s murderous eyes. Lin Chujiu was startled, his hand trembled, and the tweezers stabbed the meat.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu cried out in pain. Xiao TIANYAO quickly stepped forward, squatted in front of her, grabbed her hand, and asked, "how did it hurt like this?"


    "Lord, you hurt me. Let go." Lin Chu Jiu moved his wrist and reminded him.


    Xiao TIANYAO relaxed, but did not let go, "how to hurt like this?"


    Xiao TIANYAO asked again. Lin Chujiu felt very embarrassed because she only wore a small inner garment at this time, and Xiao TIANYAO just squatted in front of her, and as soon as she spoke, she was steaming between her legs.


    Lin Chujiu uneasily pulled the clothes on the bed and covered his legs, "it''s nothing to wear on horseback."


    "Is it really nothing to hurt like this?" Knowing how to hurt her, Xiao TIANYAO let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand, but he touched her wound.


    "Hiss... Lord, don''t touch it." I want to kill her.


    "Don''t you mean nothing?" Xiao TIANYAO stood up, not angry.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just skin injury. I''ll keep it for two days." Lin Chujiu put the tweezers in the tray and hesitated to get up. Then he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "lift the clothes."


    "Ah..." can we not?


    Although she is not as sentimental as the little girl now, she is not so generous as to show her legs casually in front of men.


    "Open up!" Xiao TIANYAO repeated, and this time obviously means not to refuse.


    In line with the idea that good women don''t fight with men... Well, in fact, they dare not fight against evil forces!


    Lin Chujiu opened his clothes and showed his injured thigh. "I''m going to take good medicine. You don''t have to worry about me, Lord." Strange, she just cleaned it, but if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t disturb her, it will be cleaned soon.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu, did not expose her lies, directly picked up the tweezers in the tray, picked up a cotton ball, "with what medicine?"


    Although it was the first time to use it, Xiao TIANYAO''s posture was very standard. Lin Chujiu was silly for a moment. When Xiao TIANYAO began to ask, she obediently handed over the alcohol and said, "dip in the alcohol and clear the wound."


    Xiao TIANYAO takes it from Lin Chujiu, and then cleans up the wound for Lin Chujiu very carefully. The action is a hundred times softer than Lin Chujiu himself. At least Shaolin Chujiu doesn''t notice the pain.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO squatting in front of him, cold face, but gentle action to clean his wound. For a moment, I don''t know what to say?


    Xiao TIANYAO is so strange, but he is damned attractive.


    It is said that serious women are the most beautiful. In fact, serious men are more handsome, especially when this seriousness is used on their women.


    "Wang Ye..." for a long time, Lin Chujiu responded and called softly. He heard Xiao TIANYAO reply coldly: "eh?" Lin Chujiu didn''t feel stuffy either. He said in a low voice, "Lord, I can do it myself. It''s really just a little hurt." At least compared with Xiao TIANYAO''s injury, this is nothing.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. His hands kept moving and his eyes didn''t blink. It was as if his eyes were nothing but the injury on Lin Chujiu''s leg.


    It''s like a surgeon on the operating table, but


    Fall!


    She''s a doctor, okay?


    Why did she, as a doctor, end up being taken care of by someone like a patient?


    After cleaning one leg, Lin wants to take over by himself, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to Lin. he still goes his own way and carefully removes the medicine stains and dirty blood from Lin''s other leg.


    The movement is very light and careful. Every part is clean. Even if Lin Chujiu does it himself, he doesn''t do it better than Xiao TIANYAO, but


    Here''s the problem!


    Wang Ye, you are not so idle!

 Chapter 567

    Beili and Dongwen agreed that the time to submit the letter of surrender was today''s Youshi. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to help Lin Chujiu clean his legs, Youshi arrived.


    Outside the barracks, there was the sound of war drums, the sound of horses'' hoofs and feet. It was only by the sound that we could tell that there was a big activity in the army.


    "Lord, the time is coming." Seeing that there was still a small piece left to clean up, Lin Chujiu called out a reminder.


    As the most important protagonist in today''s drama, Xiao TIANYAO had better not be late, or he will have some trouble.


    "Well." With a cold and arrogant reply, Xiao TIANYAO still did not look at Lin Chujiu. He just went on with what he was doing, as if there was nothing more important in the world.


    Lin Chujiu admitted that for a moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied. No way, she is also a woman, most women are vain, and obviously she is also a vanity.


    However, vanity belongs to vanity. Because of vanity, Lin Chujiu doesn''t forget his sense of propriety. Seeing the trumpet outside, Lin Chujiu says, "don''t you go out, don''t you mind?"


    "Out, where''s the good play?" Xiao TIANYAO seems to be sarcastic and disdainful.


    "I see!" Lin Chu understood it in nine seconds, and said nothing more.


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t delay his business because of her.


    It''s fun for a man like Xiao TIANYAO to delay her business occasionally, but it''s a disaster for her to delay her business and kill her generals.


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO won''t say anything now, who can guarantee that Xiao TIANYAO won''t regret it in the future? Will Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates blame him?


    Some people love beauty more than others. They don''t even want beauty for the sake of beauty. But are you sure those men who lose beauty don''t regret it afterwards?


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to be resentful because of a little thing. However, Xiao TIANYAO has his own sense of propriety. Naturally, Lin Chujiu will not be so ungrateful. When Xiao TIANYAO helps her clean up the wound, he does not need Xiao TIANYAO to open his mouth. Lin Chujiu delivers the wound medicine to Xiao TIANYAO, "apply a layer."


    "Are you... Calling on the king?" Xiao TIANYAO did not answer, but looked up at Lin Chujiu, black hole like eyes, dyed a layer of smile.


    At a glance, Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO was not angry, so he boldly said, "it''s rare to have the chance to serve the Lord. If you miss this time, I don''t know which year and which month to wait." Most of all, she doesn''t want to get hurt all the time. She has no tendency of self abuse.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Lin Chujiu. He looked down at Lin Chujiu uneasily. Then he took the medicine bottle in Lin Chujiu''s hand, but


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When Xiao TIANYAO is taking the medicine bottle, his fingers slip through Lin Chujiu''s fingers. The warm and numb touch makes Lin Chujiu jump and almost beat the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Stupid book, stupid foot!" And someone who is willing to be a good Samaritan even if he gets a good deal, gives a serious reprimand.


    Shameless!


    Lin Chu nine molars, but to Xiao TIANYAO''s serious handsome face, and quietly took back the words.


    She was said to be stupid. She recognized it. Anyway, compared with people like Xiao TIANYAO, she is stupid.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t explain. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO won''t hold her. He turns on the medicine bottle and makes sure there is no problem with the medicine in it. After that, Xiao TIANYAO gives Lin Chujiu the medicine. But he just wipes it. Mo Qingfeng''s voice rings outside the door. "Lord, the people of Beili are here. How many generals ask you when to go out?"


    In fact, it''s a quarter past you, and the people of Beili have been waiting for King Xiao for a quarter of an hour. However, the generals of Dongwen and Beili were not angry when they did not see King Xiao appear. On the contrary, they were very happy.


    What does the delay of King Xiao represent? It means he''s not in the camp or something''s wrong!


    Either way, it''s something to be happy about.


    "Keep them waiting." Xiao TIANYAO said without looking back.


    Mo Qingfeng paused for a moment and said, "Lord, the time has come." When you wake up, don''t shrink. You don''t know what''s going on outside. The generals of Beili and Dongwen are excited to see you don''t show up.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Let them wait Xiao TIANYAO repeated his dissatisfaction in a cold voice. Mo Qingfeng was startled and didn''t dare to say more. He answered yes and turned to run.


    As for the generals of Dongwen and Beili, it has nothing to do with how excited they will be at the news and how miserable they will fall afterwards.


    Xiao TIANYAO had nothing to do. He patiently and meticulously applied medicine to Lin Chujiu. At first, Lin Chujiu was still calm. But as time went by, Lin Chujiu could not help but asked, "Lord, are you really OK if you haven''t been out for such a long time?"


    My Lord, you really think you are beaten by iron. You still have injuries on your body. If you don''t go out to frighten them now, do you plan to do it later?


    She doesn''t want another major operation.


    No, she still has an operation.


    The blood clot in Xiao TIANYAO''s brain didn''t come out. It really doesn''t matter?


    Lin Chujiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO''s head, puzzled


    "Fight? Are there any warlords on the battlefield? " Xiao TIANYAO knows what Lin Chujiu is worried about. For the first time, he is lazy to comfort others.


    Lin Chujiu immediately looked back and said with a worried face: "now there is no God of martial arts, but when the people of the central Empire come, won''t there be one?" The people of Beili and Dongwen, Lin Chujiu is not very worried, she is worried about the central empire''s heijiawei and the big prince.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could see what Liubai wrote in the letter. Lin Chujiu could also imagine the power of heijiawei.


    "Xuanyuanzhi will not fight when he sees the king." If he can win xuanyuanzhi once, he can win the second time. Unless xuanyuanzhi is not afraid of humiliating again, he will never do it easily.


    After all, no one can see that he is injured as he is now.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case we meet a stubborn man?" There are so many brain damage these days. Lin Chujiu is really afraid that he will meet another Princess like Fu shouchang, and he will play with himself.


    The imperial Prince is not the princess of longevity. She really wants to play with the imperial prince. The Empire will not let Xiao TIANYAO go for the sake of face. But she?


    Poor, she and Xiao TIANYAO can''t be separated now. It''s good for her husband to be prosperous and her wife to be expensive. It''s bad luck for her, and her wife can''t run away.


    After two days, she really didn''t want to fight with the central empire. Even if Xiao TIANYAO was not afraid of the central Empire, she didn''t want to fight with it.


    She knows that Xiao TIANYAO is very strong. No matter how strong she is, she can''t compete with the state machine. She doesn''t want to escape.


    It''s just that things in this world can''t happen if you don''t want to.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO finished taking Lin Chujiu''s medicine, there was a commotion outside, and then Mo Qingfeng came to report

 Chapter 568

    They''re surrounded!


    Xiao TIANYAO did not appear, which made the generals of Dongwen and Beili more convinced that Xiao TIANYAO had an accident.


    No matter Dongwen or Beili, they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. The two sides don''t need to say more, just one look to understand what it means, so


    Beili soldiers attack, Dongwen soldiers release, Xiao TIANYAO and nearly 200000 Jin Wuwei surrounded.


    "Lord, we are surrounded." Mo Qingfeng came in to report. Of course, he only dares to stand outside, and Lin Chujiu is in the camp. Even if something big happens, he dares not rush in directly.


    I''m kidding. What should I do if I see something I shouldn''t watch?


    "Did you do it?" Xiao TIANYAO slowly to Lin Chujiu medicine, head also don''t return of ask a way, as if the person surrounded is not him.


    "Yes, there are 100000 in Beili and 300000 in Dongwen." There were twice as many troops as they had, and it took little effort to besiege them.


    "Collude with the enemy country, the evidence is solid, tell them, our king will report to the public." If you don''t show up, that''s the moment.


    If the collusion between general Dongwen and Beili is not serious, the emperor will definitely protect his subordinates. But now?


    He wanted to see what the emperor would do to shield the generals who colluded with the enemy, and what he would do to the civil and military ministers and the people of the world.


    "Ah?" Mo Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, "is the Lord going to punish them for complicity?"


    "He collaborated with the enemy, betrayed his country and deliberately defeated. After his victory, he colluded with the enemy and asked them how many times they could die for this crime. " If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t do it, he will be hit by thunder.


    Not to mention the current fault, even if he lost the battle before, Xiao TIANYAO also put the responsibility on those generals. It''s true that those generals colluded with Beili. It doesn''t matter when they colluded. It''s a capital crime sooner or later.


    "I see." Although Mo Qingfeng doesn''t mix with officialdom, he is smart and transparent. He doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to say much, so he understands Xiao TIANYAO''s plan and goes to deal with the affairs outside.


    Now I''m not afraid of making trouble. I''m afraid that Dongwen and Beili will not make a big deal. The bigger the trouble is, the better it will be for them.


    After Mo Qingfeng left, the camp was quiet again. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO, thought about it, and said, "are you not afraid of the emperor''s dissatisfaction


    "What are you afraid of? Without those people outside, there will be others working for him. The emperor won''t care how many people die. " Especially these people collude with Beili.


    Although the emperor once joined hands with Nanman, Xiwu and Beili in order to get rid of him, it does not mean that the emperor will allow his people to join hands with other countries.


    Any emperor, all very taboo under the betrayal of people, these people are dead is also in vain, the emperor will not say more.


    Lin Chujiu is silent. After Xiao TIANYAO gives her good medicine, she silently hands over the bandage and asks Xiao TIANYAO to bandage her.


    She is happy to have a male god to serve her in person, and she doesn''t have to bear the curse of "beauty".


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have a problem either. Lin Chujiu handed it to him and he took it. It was not difficult for him to bandage the wound. He wrapped the bandage in two or three times. It was not tight or loose, so it was convenient to walk, and it didn''t fall off.


    "Wang Ye''s standard is no worse than that of the doctor." It''s a little bit worse than her.


    "Practice makes perfect." If you are injured several times and bandaged several times, you will know how to do the fastest and best.


    Lin Chujiu, who seldom heard Xiao TIANYAO mention these things, asked: "did the Lord often get hurt before?"


    "Well, often." Nine out of ten were seriously injured and one nearly died.


    "Why don''t you have a scar?" Lin Chujiu asked with his head tilted.


    She has appreciated Xiao TIANYAO''s naked body more than once.


    "The royal family has a secret medicine." Unless there''s a hole in his body, it''s not easy for him to scar.


    "Oh..." the hero''s medal was gone, so she didn''t know how many injuries Xiao TIANYAO had suffered before.


    Xiao TIANYAO has wrapped a leg. Lin Chujiu gives him the scissors. Xiao TIANYAO looks up and cuts the bandage. Lin Chujiu reaches for the scissors again.


    In the whole process, they didn''t say a word, but they cooperated with each other tacitly. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even wait for a second. Such tacit understanding and smooth progress made Xiao TIANYAO have a subtle favor in his heart. Lin Chujiu is really the most suitable woman for him.


    Xiao TIANYAO continued to bandage the other leg. Lin Chujiu had nothing to do with it. He said: "Lord, you are seriously injured this time. Besides the damage to your internal organs, there is a blood clot in your brain. The reason why you are unconscious is related to the blood clot in your brain."


    "Well." It doesn''t need Lin Chu Jiu to say that a long-term illness can lead to a successful cure. Xiao TIANYAO also knows his own situation.


    "I''ve had a repair operation on your injured viscera, but the blood clot in your brain hasn''t been removed yet." Lin Chujiu said his treatment plan to Xiao TIANYAO, "I originally thought that I would have an operation during the day, but I didn''t expect that you suddenly woke up, and then I accidentally overslept."


    Lin Chujiu is very sorry about this, but


    At the thought that Su Cha and the four dark guards were still sleeping, Lin Chujiu thought it was nothing for her to sleep late.


    She''s just a little girl. She''s very tired. Oversleeping is nothing, right? Right?


    "It''s all right now. I''ll talk about it later." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t say how to treat it, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have to think about it. Most of the time, he opened his head and took out the blood clot just like dealing with visceral injuries and congestion.


    I have to say, Xiao TIANYAO is the truth!


    "Mr. Wang, your injury can''t be delayed. If you can, you can deal with the outside affairs as soon as possible and arrange a good rest for three to five days." Although Xiao TIANYAO''s recovery ability is strong and his personal strength is abnormal, it doesn''t mean that he is beaten by iron. After two major operations, Xiao TIANYAO needs to recuperate for a period of time anyway.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was concerned about himself, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse, but said he knew.


    Soon, the wounds on both legs were bandaged up and nothing could be seen in the trousers.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Lin Chujiu picked up his trousers and put them on.


    Even if his legs were bandaged, he could sit in front of Xiao TIANYAO in a small inner room. Lin Chujiu was still very stressed.


    "No need." Xiao TIANYAO stands up. For a moment, the space inside the house seems to be getting smaller. Aware of the shadow above his head, Lin Chujiu unconsciously moves away.


    Mr. Wang, can you stand further? It''s very stressful!


    But without waiting for Lin Chujiu to complain, there was a sudden commotion outside. Mo Qingfeng rushed in like a gust of wind. Before the voice came, he came first: "Lord, it''s bad, it''s bad..."

 Chapter 569

    Here comes the black guard!


    The great prince xuanyuanzhi, inspired by Beili, comes with the black armor guard!


    The arrival of the black armor guard also means that Liubai has failed to intercept.


    "Black armor guard? It''s stupid. " When Xiao TIANYAO heard Mo Qingfeng''s report, he did not panic, but showed disdain.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was not afraid at all, Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness disappeared immediately. However, he asked with concern: "Lord, what should heijiawei do?"


    "What are you worried about? The black armour guard won''t fight again." Xiao TIANYAO played a note on Lin Chujiu''s forehead, "don''t worry about things outside. Sleep in your sleep."


    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t worry, he didn''t linger in the camp any longer. He turned around and went out.


    "Lord." Mo Qingfeng is relieved to see Xiao TIANYAO come out.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t come out. He can''t carry it alone.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO picked up the armor and put it on.


    The cold armor on him gives birth to a sense of dignity. It''s a simple camp, but Xiao TIANYAO gives people the illusion of magnificence. Mo Qingfeng almost dazzles. It''s not until Xiao TIANYAO goes out that he reacts quickly and follows up quickly.


    Outside the camp, Jin Wuwei was besieged by 400000 troops from Beili and Dongwen. Although he was angry, he did not panic. The 400000 troops are not terrible in their eyes. Even if the Lord is not here, they will not look down upon them, but


    The appearance of the black armour guards has brought them great pressure.


    No matter how he deceives himself, Jin Wuwei has to admit that these 200000 people are not the opponents of heijiawei. If the Lord is not in the camp, they will lose today.


    It''s not terrible to lose or to die. What they fear is that when they lose or die, who will guard the camp for them and who will stop these people from rushing into the camp?


    Outside the camp, there was a solemn scene. Jin Wuwei faced the soldiers of Dongwen and Beili with a dead face. Facing their arrogant or guilty eyes, Jin Wuwei''s face was expressionless. He just held his hand with a long gun and a big knife.


    But


    All this was broken after Xiao TIANYAO came out.


    When Xiao TIANYAO, dressed in black armor, strode out, hundreds of thousands of people immediately froze outside the camp. Time stopped and space stagnated. All of them looked at Xiao TIANYAO and opened their eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t King Xiao hurt?


    Isn''t King Xiao not in camp?


    Are they seeing ghosts now?


    However, the black armor guards are outside, and they don''t know this scene. They just feel that there is something different in front of them, but they don''t know what the specific abnormality is.


    The black armour Wei is about to send someone to inquire, but they haven''t moved yet, there is action in front of them.


    The first reaction came from the generals of Dongwen. A few generals called blankly: "Wang, Wang Ye?"


    General Dongwen shouts this, and Jin Wuwei reacts immediately. Holding long guns, Jin Wuwei don''t need to be told. Qi Shushu takes the guns and kneels down. "See you, Lord, thousand years, thousand years."


    Jin Wuwei''s voice was as loud as thunder, just as he wanted to shout out all his grievances.


    "What?" With the black armor guard in the peripheral xuanyuanzhi, hear this sound almost silly.


    Isn''t it that Xiao TIANYAO died of serious injury and didn''t show up in front of people for decades? Now what is this? Is he being played?


    "Get up!" Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand, and Jin Wuwei stood up with a brush, just like one person.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO''s command, Jin Wuwei spontaneously grasped the long gun and the big knife, and aimed the spear head and the knife point at the Dongwen and Beili soldiers who surrounded them.


    I don''t know whether it is the illusion of the officers and men of Dongwen and Beili. They always feel that Jin Wuwei''s momentum has become stronger in a moment, but they seem to become weaker.


    Damn it, 400000 people surround 200000. How can they be weak?


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili are very unwilling, but they are also weak with Xiao TIANYAO. What qualifications do they have to say about their soldiers.


    Dongwen general plops down on his knees, "Wang, Wang Ye, Mo, Mo will see Wang Ye." At the moment Xiao TIANYAO came out, Dongwen''s generals were already weak. If they hadn''t been really scared, they would have knelt down.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t cry. Instead, he gave a cold hum and said, "I can''t afford your ceremony."


    "Mr. Wang, there is a misunderstanding... Please, please listen to our explanation." As soon as the cautious and timid officials see Xiao TIANYAO coming out, their first reaction is how to get rid of themselves.


    They are careful all the way. They really don''t want to take themselves in at this last moment. It''s really a loss.


    "Explain? Explain what? " Xiao TIANYAO swept those frightened generals indifferently and said, "do you want to explain that you didn''t put these soldiers in Beili? Or do you want to explain that general Beili, who is standing next to you, is leading his troops to Dongwen instead of working with you inside and outside to encircle the king? "


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." the timid officials were choked by Xiao TIANYAO. They were so scared that they turned pale that they didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, the bold officials gritted their teeth and said, "King Xiao, that''s right... I just collude with Beili people and lead them to attack you. What should you do? You only have 200000 people, but we have 400000 people. Besides, the Grand Prince of the central empire is also here. If you really want to fight, you are not our opponent. "


    Things have come to such a point that they have already torn face with King Xiao. Unless they surrender now, a war with King Xiao will be inevitable.


    As soon as the timid officials heard that someone jumped out, they immediately said, regardless of morality and justice, "it''s him, it''s him, Lord. It''s general Leng who colludes with the general of Beili. The general doesn''t know, and the general knows everything. Lord, check it out."


    "General Liu, you..." the bold officials almost vomited blood.


    This person, this person is how shameless, will say such words.


    Cautious officials, out of conservatism, said nothing at this time.


    It''s too early for us to take a stand with the imperial black armour guards.


    "General Leng, am I wrong? Didn''t you collude with the general of Beili? " The cowards, led by General Liu, attack general Leng together, trying to put all the charges on general Leng, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not blind.


    "I''m such a fool?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at two groups of people and quarrels in front of him. He can''t help sneering.


    How many of these people don''t see him in the eye. Do they really think he is blind?


    "It''s very tricky. I let my staff make dumplings under your nose. King Xiao, you are just like that. "


    Xuanyuanzhi learned that Xiao TIANYAO had nothing to do. He didn''t give up. Instead, he took a few black guards to the camp.


    Now that he''s here, he can''t go back empty handed

 Chapter 570

    Xuanyuanzhi''s target has always been Xiao TIANYAO. He will come back with the black armour guard because he wants to find the place when he hears that Xiao TIANYAO is injured.


    Now, seeing Xiao TIANYAO in armor, with extraordinary martial power and half a silk of morbid state, xuanyuanzhi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Don''t you mean you''re dying of injuries?" Xuanyuanzhi stands face to face with Xiao TIANYAO under the protection of heijiawei.


    In the face of xuanyuanzhi, who was fierce and obviously not good at it, Xiao TIANYAO looked as before, "where did the prince hear the news?"


    "If you were not dying, how dare these people move?" Xuanyuanzhi can be sure that if Xiao TIANYAO is not really hurt, it is Xiao TIANYAO who gives these people the wrong information and makes them, including him, fall into Xiao TIANYAO''s trap.


    If the former is OK, if the latter?


    Xuanyuanzhi cold eyes swept to the people on the field, murderous.


    He doesn''t mind being calculated by the people of Beili and Dongwen and leading troops to surround and kill Xiao TIANYAO, but if he doesn''t get any benefits, these people will die.


    Why can''t he, Xiao TIANYAO, who is comparable to the martial arts God, and how can he not have several generals?


    Only a glance at Xiao TIANYAO would understand what Xuanyuan Zhi thought and said calmly: "they rely on the support of the eldest prince. They are very brave."


    This is very ambiguous. If you think about it a little bit, you will think that the people of Beili and Dongwen deliberately fabricated Xiao TIANYAO''s injury and deceived xuanyuanzhi to come out for them.


    Xuanyuanzhi admits that this is what he thought when he first heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words. But seeing the cowardice of the generals in Dongwen and Beili, he rejected the idea.


    Give them a hundred courage, and they don''t dare to give Xiao TIANYAO''s idea, let alone his idea.


    Xuanyuan Zhi said as usual: "so, today''s play, or the prince''s credit?"


    "It''s right for the Grand Prince to think so. Don''t worry. I will tell the emperor what happened today." To tell you the truth, Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied to see xuanyuanzhi at this time.


    In this case, the great prince was also abolished, because he was stupid and naive in interfering in the affairs of other countries.


    "Complain?" Xuanyuanzhi sneered, "just because you dare to sue my prince, you don''t think that as long as you are a martial god, you can enter the central Empire and see my father, right? The martial god is just a thug in our central empire. Have you ever seen an emperor of any country meet with several thugs and court guards


    Xuanyuanzhi told Xiao TIANYAO that even though he had a high status in Dongwen, he was only a thug and guard in the central Empire, which was very different from his status.


    It''s true. When the warlords of Dongwen and other four countries came to the central Empire, most of them would be recruited. What they did, as well as the thugs and court guards, was no doubt more advanced.


    Another small part?


    No one will know about dying in the central empire.


    Of course, these people do not include Xiao TIANYAO. Let alone Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts skills which are several times higher than ordinary martial arts gods, his status as Prince of Dongwen will also make the Empire treat him favorably or kill him.


    But no matter how well the Empire treated him, the emperor would not condescend to meet a martial god, but


    Don''t forget one thing!


    "The prince may not know that I have a little friendship with the imperial flower family." When Xiao TIANYAO said this, his eyes were right in front of xuanyuanzhi''s. There was no accident. Xuanyuanzhi immediately changed his face, "imperial flower family? How do you know the flower family? "


    The imperial flower family is one of the seven aristocratic families in the Empire. According to the status of the flower family, the prince should be polite when he sees the flower family. If Xiao TIANYAO has a relationship with the flower family, it will not be so difficult to see the Imperial Emperor.


    "The young master of the flower family was kidnapped. I saved him by accident. A few days ago, the young man of the flower family had taken him away." The great prince of the empire is powerful. He is not suitable to fight xuanyuanzhi now, so he can only take advantage of the situation to suppress him.


    Huajia is a good choice.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Xuanyuanzhi hated in his heart. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO had such a friendship with the Hua family, he said that he would not bring the black armor guard.


    Xiao TIANYAO is the face of the central empire. If he doesn''t get the official document and the will, no one will blame him even if he doesn''t stand out. If he offends the imperial flower family and makes them turn to support others, he will lose more than he gains.


    "The prince didn''t give me a chance to say that." Xiao TIANYAO is still slow and polite, and he looks very angry.


    Xuanyuanzhi is about to die of anger, but the matter has come to this point, he can''t retrieve it at all, he can only fight to the end¡° You are deliberately, deliberately provoking the conflict between the flower family and the prince. Xiao TIANYAO, do you think the flower family will fight against the prince for such a small man as you? "


    He has already made a breakthrough. If Xiao TIANYAO takes out the flower family, he will let Xiao TIANYAO go and send him back to the Empire. He will be despised by his father to death.


    It doesn''t matter to be strong, but it doesn''t save the face of the Empire. It also makes the Empire lose face again and again. That is, he is incompetent, and how can an incompetent Prince be qualified to sit on the throne?


    "Yes or no, the prince knows." Xiao TIANYAO is also a prince and a member of the royal family. How could he not know what xuanyuanzhi thought, but what about that?


    Xuanyuanzhi''s situation after he returned to the Empire had nothing to do with him.


    "You... Hum, the prince killed you today. Let''s see what the imperial flower family will do." If people die, the flower family will not owe Xiao TIANYAO''s favor. He doesn''t believe that the flower family will offend the prince because of a dead man.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to xuanyuanzhi''s threat at all, "the premise is that you can kill the king."


    "I don''t believe it. You are still my opponent." Xuanyuanzhi is gambling that Xiao TIANYAO is injured.


    He raises his sword, jumps up, and the flowers flash by. Xuanyuanzhi pours at Xiao TIANYAO in a thunderous manner. The sword Qi generated by his move forces people around him to retreat, and the weak one is directly scratched by the sword Qi.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" The generals of Beili and Dongwen were both surprised and delighted to see this scene.


    The prince''s strength seems to have risen. I''m afraid that even the martial god can''t bear the murderous spirit of this sword?


    Everyone looked at Xiao TIANYAO and wanted to see how he took the sword!


    Of course, they are more to see if Xiao TIANYAO is injured?


    Xuanyuanzhi''s sword brings his strength to the extreme. If Xiao TIANYAO is not in the peak state, he can''t catch the sword at all.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat.


    Is dead or alive, in this sword!


    People open their eyes wide and dare not blink. They are afraid to miss the wonderful picture in the blink of an eye, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move!


    He stood there motionless, and the sword stabbed by Ren xuanyuanzhi. All the soldiers were so surprised that they could not understand what Xiao TIANYAO was going to do. When the tip of the sword pressed into Xiao TIANYAO, some people even closed their eyes: King Xiao, I''m afraid he''s going to die under the sword!


    But at this time, the scene that shocked everyone happened!

 Chapter 571

    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, I saw a shadow flash in front of the fast crowd, and then everything was calm!


    "What''s the matter?" People who saw this scene rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    What did they see?


    They don''t seem to see anything. What''s the matter?


    "What about people?"


    Of course, these people are not asking about Xiao TIANYAO, because Xiao TIANYAO is still standing in front of the camp as if nothing had happened. He has not moved half an inch, and his armor has not been scratched, not to mention the sword on his waist. He has not even pulled out his sword.


    What these people ask is xuanyuanzhi!


    They only see the shadow flash, but did not see xuanyuanzhi figure, xuanyuanzhi where?


    Looking along the shadow, I still don''t see anyone. At last, heijiawei finds xuanyuanzhi in a half person pit 100 meters away.


    Obviously, that pit was smashed by xuanyuanzhi himself.


    When the black armor Wei helped him up, xuanyuanzhi was still disheartened. Fortunately, he had the armor of tianwai black iron, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t use much strength. Xuanyuanzhi didn''t get hurt. He just lost face.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, good, you are very good! The prince will not let you go. " Xuanyuanzhi didn''t suffer multiple injuries, but his self-esteem was hurt. Now he wants to swallow Xiao TIANYAO alive.


    "Come on! Array Xuanyuanzhi has no reason at this time. Now he just wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO with black armor.


    The black armor guard is a machine that only knows how to obey orders. Even if the prince is angry and gives irrational orders, they still do not hesitate to strictly implement them.


    "Shua..." with an order, the black armour guards immediately put out the attack array, and the Dongwen and Beili soldiers around the periphery saw this scene, and they didn''t need the general''s order, so they immediately let them out.


    The little soldiers'' actions slightly mended Xuanyuan Zhi''s only self-esteem.


    "Prince, why not?" In the face of the fierce black armour guard, Xiao TIANYAO''s face was not afraid. The understatement not only made xuanyuanzhi look ugly, but also made the generals at the scene uncomfortable.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO only said half of this sentence, everyone present understood what he meant.


    Prince, why? Why shame yourself? Why shame yourself?


    Under the protection of the black armour guard, Xiao TIANYAO can hold xuanyuanzhi once and twice. Xuanyuanzhi''s black armour guard is really powerful, but xuanyuanzhi is not a martial god.


    Xiao TIANYAO used to be able to use xuanyuanzhi as a hostage to force the black guards to retreat. Now he can.


    The first time xuanyuanzhi fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, he could explain the main idea. He didn''t have enough practical experience, but what about the second time?


    What else can he do except admit that he is incompetent?


    Stifling, stifling!


    "Asshole!" Xuanyuanzhi was so angry that he scolded him. At this time, he didn''t retreat or not.


    Xiao TIANYAO is also an unkind guy. It is said that at this time he gave xuanyuanzhi a step down. Xuanyuanzhi would follow that step even if he didn''t want to. But Xiao TIANYAO just didn''t say a word, so he stood there quietly, waiting for xuanyuanzhi to send troops or retreat.


    "Damn it Xuanyuan Zhi held his breath in his heart. The hand holding the knife was tight and tight, but he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    Fight or not?


    No, I can''t.


    If not, where will he face?


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t move, and other people didn''t dare to move. In the whole battlefield, there were more than 600000 people, but now they could smell the needle falling. It was so quiet that they were scared. The timid soldiers were so scared that their legs softened and their faces turned white, but they didn''t dare to move any more. They were afraid, they were afraid that they would become a big man''s outlet.


    Just when people thought that the dead silence would continue, there was a sudden sound of hooves.


    "Who?" It''s very brave to appear on the battlefield at this time.


    "Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada.


    Soon, the black armour Wei saw the person coming, "the big prince, is the person of the flower family."


    Come a plain clothes, chest a golden pattern, that pattern in the sun, very conspicuous.


    "The flower family?" Xuanyuanzhi''s first reaction is to go to see Xiao TIANYAO, but he sees that Xiao TIANYAO''s face is as usual, and there is no panic or surprise. Xuanyuanzhi says in his heart: is the flower family invited by Xiao TIANYAO? Xiao TIANYAO knew that he would come back?


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO will not give xuanyuanzhi any answers.


    Knowing that the comer was from the imperial flower family, the soldiers on the battlefield did not dare to stop him, so that he rode to xuanyuanzhi.


    Dozens of meters away from xuanyuanzhi, the man jumped down, walked a few steps, knelt down on one knee in front of xuanyuanzhi, "huajiahua 11, see your highness."


    "No, where''s your master?" Xuanyuanzhi knows that huashiyi is the person around Huajia.


    The owner of the flower family has ten confidants, from flower one to flower ten. The ten confidants around Hua Jinrong are from Hua 11 to Hua 20, and Hua 11 is the first confidant around Hua Jinrong.


    "If you go back to the eldest prince, my eldest young master is still in the back of the carriage with the youngest young master in his arms. When he learned that the prince was here, he sent a villain to greet him Flower eleven not humble said, polite words but not afraid.


    "It was the young master who found it. Congratulations." Xuanyuanzhi knows the purpose of the flower family in his heart, but he is not angry. It is good for everyone that the flower family appears at this time.


    "Thank you, Prince." Hua Shiyi was polite, and then directly cut into the theme, "our young master can find it, thanks to Prince Xiao of Dongwen. If it wasn''t for Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao''s intention, our young master would be very lucky at the moment." These words are enough to show the attitude of the flower family.


    Xiao TIANYAO is highly valued by the flower family.


    Those present, not only xuanyuanzhi, but also the generals of Dongwen and Beili, changed their eyes to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    No wonder, no wonder they dare to fight against the imperial prince, no wonder they dare to kill the martial god of the central empire. It turns out that there are flower families behind them.


    King Xiao, it''s really unusual.


    "King Xiao''s luck... Is really good." Xuanyuanzhi understands the hint of the flower family, and his words are echoed by everyone.


    How much manpower and material resources did the four countries spend to find the young master of the flower family? As a result, no one found him. He never thought that when everyone, including the flower family, gave up, King Xiao found the young master of the flower family. He was so lucky that people envied him.


    But no matter how jealous they are, they can''t change even if they are jealous. Xiao TIANYAO found the young master of the flower family.


    Flower eleven see xuanyuanzhi no antipathy, and then said: "prince, little know you and King Xiao some misunderstanding, also please prince give flower family a face, let King Xiao have a chance to give you an apology."

 Chapter 572

    Apologizing?


    Let King Xiao apologize to xuanyuanzhi?


    Is the flower family right?


    Now the situation, but Xiao TIANYAO has the upper hand, flower home unexpectedly let Xiao TIANYAO to xuanyuanzhi apology?


    What does that mean?


    But smart people all know that the flower family is helping Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xuanyuanzhi has lost, so what if he wins face?


    An apology is not painful. Xiao TIANYAO definitely made a profit if he could get rid of xuanyuanzhi''s trouble.


    When Xiao TIANYAO heard this, without waiting for xuanyuanzhi to speak, he said, "prince, I''m not polite. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Words fall, hands bow, slightly nodded.


    And that''s an apology.


    Xuanyuanzhi felt like eating a fly for a moment.


    This is a good step. He wants to go down this step, but he is not comfortable. In particular, Xiao TIANYAO''s gesture of apology is more perfunctory than apology, which is disgusting.


    After waiting for xuanyuanzhi''s response for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO called again: "the Grand Prince?"


    Xuanyuanzhi looked back at Xiao TIANYAO, and then at Huaxi. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO, and then he said very humbly: "in the face of the flower family, my prince... I don''t care about you." Otherwise, he would not have stepped down.


    "The great prince has a lot of money, which I admire." Since xuanyuanzhi has stepped back, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mind praising him again. It''s no trouble.


    "Hum..." Xuanyuan Zhi gave a cold hum and turned away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Today''s incident made him angry, but he had no place to get angry. No, his anger can be sent to the generals of Beili and Dongwen.


    Xuanyuanzhi suddenly turned back and glanced at the generals of Dongwen and Beili, "you... Dare to count the prince. The prince will remember and wait for the prince to write to the emperor of Beili and Dongwen."


    "The big prince, the matter, the matter is not like this."


    "Prince, let us explain."


    ¡­¡­


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili are so scared that they kneel down and beg for help. But xuanyuanzhi doesn''t know where to look at them. He leaves with this threat. Xuanyuanzhi takes the black armor guard and doesn''t look back.


    As soon as xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei leave, Jin Wuwei feels that the mountain above his head is gone. He can''t help but feel relieved. However, the generals of Dongwen and Beili, like their dead sons, are paralyzed there with pale faces, shivering and saying: "what should I do? What do you do now? "¡° If you offend the Grand Prince of the Empire, you''re dead. You''re dead. "


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at those people and then withdrew his eyes.


    Will he tell those people that they will die even if they don''t offend xuanyuanzhi?


    Will Xiao TIANYAO let go of his schemers? These people are so naive.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced at the generals of Dongwen and Beili. There was no accident. Those individuals were even more scared. Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, took back his eyes, raised his legs and walked up to Huaxi, "thank you for Huada Shao on behalf of the king. This feeling is recorded by the king."


    "Wang Xiao is very kind. Our flower family didn''t help either." Although Hua Xi came last night, he only had a look to understand that even without their Hua family''s intervention, Wang Xiao could peacefully solve the matter.


    His arrival helped xuanyuanzhi rather than King Xiao. They spend home, gave xuanyuanzhi a step down. Of course, this also helped Xiao TIANYAO, at least not to let Xiao TIANYAO and xuanyuanzhi become immortal enemies. Although they can''t reconcile their differences, they don''t want each other to die.


    "No matter what, I want to thank Hua Dashao." Xiao TIANYAO knows the agreement between Lin Chujiu and Hua family. Saving one''s life is too practical. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to waste it on today.


    Hua Shiyi also understood that today''s event was not enough for Xiao TIANYAO''s kindness. He generously accepted Xiao TIANYAO''s thanks. Before he left, he reminded Xiao TIANYAO: "King Xiao, the eldest prince has always been clear about love and hate. If he has a chance, he''d better reconcile with the eldest prince as soon as possible."


    This sounds beautiful, but it''s actually telling Xiao TIANYAO that xuanyuanzhi loves to keep a grudge, and he will get revenge. If he can''t reconcile, he should destroy xuanyuanzhi as soon as possible, so as not to get himself into trouble.


    "Thank you for me. This can be said to be the heart of the words, flower home is really interesting.


    When Hua Shiyi saw Xiao TIANYAO, he understood what he meant and said nothing more. He turned over and rode away.


    Xuanyuanzhi is gone, and huashiyi is gone. It''s time to get down to business.


    Xiao TIANYAO turned around and looked at the generals of Dongwen and Beili who collapsed on the ground. There was a flash of disdain in his eyes: "how dare you lead the troops to encircle the king with this promise?"


    "Wang, please forgive me. I will know my sin at the end of the day, and I will know my sin at the end of the day." Dongwen''s generals have long been stunned. The timid and cautious groups all kneel on the ground, crying and begging for mercy one by one. However, the brave group has been very hard at this time. When Xiao TIANYAO looks at them, they have already got up.


    "You... These naive idiots, do you think that if you ask King Xiao now, he will let you go? Don''t forget, what you are doing now is to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. Even if King Xiao is willing to let you go, the Emperor... The law of Dongwen will not let you go. "


    The brave generals are not really fearless of King Xiao. They have no way to go back when things get to this point.


    "Colluding with the enemy and betraying the country? I, we... "The cautious and timid officials wanted to say no, but they couldn''t say it.


    They really didn''t cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. They just colluded with Beili and besieged Xiao TIANYAO together. Even if the emperor knew about this, he would turn a blind eye to it. After all, the emperor secretly joined hands with other three kingdoms to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO. Now the people below are just learning from him.


    "We are now cooperating with the enemy and betraying our country. You can''t even admit it." Fearing that these people would shrink back, the brave generals once again accentuated their tone.


    At this time, they don''t want to be able to retire.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao TIANYAO''s lips were light, and he seemed to be in a good mood. But he said, "you are indeed collaborators and traitors, and the nine nationalities should be punished."


    This sentence is the last straw to crush the camel. The timid and cautious generals immediately cried out: "we, how did we come to this step?"


    How could they fall into the trap of King Xiao and be taken by him?


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly. He had no intention to talk with these people. He said coldly and haughtily, "are you going to fight or not?"


    For the former, there may still be the possibility of dealing with it in a lighter way. For the latter?

 Chapter 573

    If the generals of Dongwen and Beili choose to fight with Xiao TIANYAO, they must be sure to win, otherwise


    They will be met with a more terrible end than death.


    However, if they don''t fight, they will be arrested. They may have a chance to survive. But if they make such a mistake, is there a future for them?


    The same is to involve the family, no chance to fight, there is still a possibility of war. When they got to this point, they were holding 400000 people in their hands. They were not willing to arrest them!


    Several generals of Dongwen exchanged views quickly. At this moment, no matter the timid or the cautious, they do not hesitate to choose war!


    King Xiao won''t let them go, they can only fight.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wang." Timid and cautious people, a change just cowardly, a face of determination to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    They are also soldiers of iron and steel, and their biggest limit is just to cry for mercy. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO, they can''t say anything more.


    Because they know now, it''s useless to ask for mercy.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. I want to see how capable you 400000 people are." Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward and went to the barracks again. Mo Qingfeng had a good look and asked people to move a chair out.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not polite at all. He sat down directly and said, "come on, take them down!"


    Without warning, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly ordered.


    Since these people are not willing to give up their hands, Xiao TIANYAO will not give them the opportunity to prepare and give them a direct order.


    "King Xiao, you are mean." The generals of Beili and Dongwen didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO was still asking them if they would fight one second before, and they would fight directly the next second, which made them panic.


    But they panic, but Jin Wuwei won''t panic. Xiao TIANYAO gives an order, and Jin Wuwei begins to take people.


    "Quick, quick... Stop them." In a panic, general Dongwen retreated and hid behind his soldiers for fear that he would be captured by Jin Wuwei.


    "You are as timid as a mouse. You are not qualified to sit in the position of a general." Xiao TIANYAO looked down upon the ugly behavior of general Dongwen and despised them. In the face of their accusations, Xiao TIANYAO only scorned and despised them.


    When the two sides fight, he told the other side that it would be enough to save face. He was naive to expect him to give the other side time to prepare.


    I really don''t know what the emperor''s vision is. He would choose such a group of grass bags.


    Of course, straw bags also have the advantages of straw bags. At least these people saved Xiao TIANYAO a lot of things.


    Because they were caught off guard by Jin Wuwei, they just wanted to run for their own lives. They even forgot to command the battle, and let their own men and horses scuffle with Jin Wuwei. They didn''t pay attention to strategy at all, and they didn''t even give their subordinates a reason to send troops.


    Xiao TIANYAO seizes this opportunity and attracts Mo Qingfeng. After saying a few words in Mo Qingfeng''s ear, he sees Mo Qingfeng yelling: "the Lord is kind. He knows that most of the people present are deceived. He doesn''t really want to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. As long as the soldiers in Dongwen put down their weapons and step back a hundred meters, they are not included in the list of cooperating with the enemy and betray the country."


    "Hua la..." as soon as Mo Qingfeng said this, whether it was true or not, half of Dongwen''s soldiers immediately lost their long guns and swords and retreated for 100 meters. Some of them were afraid that 100 meters was not enough, so they pressed to retreat 200 meters or 300 meters. In short, the farther away from the battlefield, the better.


    Wuwuwu... They didn''t want to fight at all. They didn''t know what was going on. They went to the battlefield and pointed a knife at Jin Wuwei.


    They admit that they were very happy to see Jin Wuwei''s dignified face and look like a great enemy. They thought that Jin Wuwei was just like this, but


    They just thought about it in their heart. They didn''t dare fight with Jin Wuwei at all!


    When the general of Dongwen heard this, he immediately returned to his senses and corrected his name. "Don''t listen to King Xiao''s nonsense. King Xiao killed the three military gods of the Empire and injured the imperial prince. He disobeyed the imperial edict and disobeyed the emperor. Our general was ordered to arrest King Xiao and return to Beijing to ask for a crime."


    The division is famous, and the soldiers under him will not feel guilty when they fight. Although the general of Dongwen is weak, he can stand up to it at the critical moment. Especially for this reason, it can''t be better.


    "King Xiao disobeyed and committed crimes. Kill Jin Wuwei for me. You will be rewarded for capturing King Xiao alive." The generals of Dongwen yelled, one higher than another, and the generals of Beili were not willing to be outdone, "we are ordered by the Empire to help Dongwen capture King Xiao. Once we capture King Xiao, we will withdraw immediately and promise never to commit Dongwen."


    In order to win Xiao TIANYAO, Beili is also very competitive, and even promises never to commit Dongwen, but


    Is the promise made by a general in Beili useful?


    Let alone the promise made by a general in Beili, it is also a fart.


    Commitment is not for execution, it''s for breaking. How can the people in Beili live without robbing Dongwen countries?


    But at this moment, many generals of Dongwen believed that Beili would not commit Dongwen again. They believed that Dongwen and Beili wanted to join hands to win King Xiao to calm down the anger of the central empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO killed the imperial martial god and seriously injured the imperial prince. The Empire would never let him go. Why didn''t the imperial prince do it?


    It''s not because there are flower families, the prince has to sell flower family face.


    "Everyone, go ahead and catch King Xiao to calm down the anger of the Empire." General Dongwen yelled, and many people echoed his words. Even some soldiers who had laid down their weapons rushed forward and took up their guns to fight with Jin Wuwei.


    However, not many people have joined the fight again, at least it will not affect the overall situation.


    Now on the battlefield, it''s no longer 400000 to 200000, at most 200000 to 200000. In the case of no difference in military strength, Jin Wuwei has a better chance of winning, but


    Mo Qingfeng felt sorry for Jin Wuwei''s war damage and asked Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord, do you want to say more?"


    As long as Xiao TIANYAO is willing to say a few more words, more soldiers will withdraw from the battlefield in Dongwen. At that time, when they face 100000 troops in Beili, Jin Wuwei will be much more relaxed.


    "No, Jin Wuwei is always fighting. If he doesn''t fight, how can he know where he is weak?" If Jin Wuwei loses, they are incompetent.


    Mo Qingfeng is obviously not as good as Xiao TIANYAO in leading the army. When Xiao TIANYAO said that, Mo Qingfeng did not dare to say more. He stood quietly beside Xiao TIANYAO and looked at the situation on the battlefield seriously.


    Every fight is an opportunity to improve, while watching others fight is an opportunity to learn. Maybe he will not lead soldiers in his life, but it will not hinder his learning.

 Chapter 574

    War is cruel. You can never experience the blood and violence on the battlefield without seeing it with your own eyes.


    In the age of cold weapons, although there is no bloody death when a bomb or gunpowder is left behind, the white knife comes in, the red knife comes out, the splashing freshness and the roaring of grief are more intuitive and violent than explosives.


    Corpses, broken limbs and arms, and even intestines and viscera all over the ground fell on the ground and were soon trampled into a mess of mud.


    Lin Chujiu hasn''t been out in the camp, and she hasn''t listened to Xiao TIANYAO''s words to rest. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she really can''t.


    The screams and screams of heaven and earth come to our ears. We can''t even close our eyes when we sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, her head was full of bloody pictures.


    At this time, she was glad to stay in the camp, otherwise, as soon as she went out, she would be forced to save by the doctor system.


    As a doctor, when she comes to the battlefield, she must do her part. However, it is totally different between taking the initiative to treat people and being forced to do so by the doctor system.


    Taking the initiative to treat the patients, she can do her best to treat the patients within the scope of her ability.


    But it''s different to be forced by the doctor system. After a battle, there will be 8000 injured people without 10000. When the doctor system asks her to save all the people, how can she do it?


    So, no matter how miserable the shouting outside, Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to go out. He just sat quietly in the camp for one hour, waiting for the end of the war.


    It''s getting dark, and the fighting outside is still going on. At this time, no one has the ability to manage the ninth day of junior high school. It''s dark inside the camp, but there are torches everywhere in the camp, which make the night shine like day. But at this time, the soldiers of Beili and Dongwen hope that these torches don''t exist or are not so bright.


    If they can''t see it, they won''t have to fight this battle. They can stop fighting tomorrow, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give them a chance at all. As soon as it was dark, he ordered people to light torches and illuminate the battlefield. He ordered them to continue fighting until the soldiers of Beili and Dongwen couldn''t get up.


    Jin Wuwei is an Iron-blooded army trained by Xiao TIANYAO. It is the strongest army of the four countries. After the first World War, although Jin Wuwei suffered heavy losses, he also made a breakthrough. Now Jin Wuwei is better than before.


    In the face of twice as many troops as himself, Jin Wuwei may struggle, but in the situation of no difference, Jin Wuwei can completely crush the soldiers of Dongwen and Beili.


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know how to fight, but he has eyes to see. According to this situation, Jin Wuwei can absolutely wipe out the Allied forces of Dongwen and Beili before dawn. It still needs to be seen whether he can capture those generals who cooperated with the enemy alive. After all, the sword has no eyes. No one knows if he will kill people carelessly. However, Xiao TIANYAO never gives orders to his soldiers on the battlefield that they must catch alive.


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s view, once the soldiers on the battlefield are given the order that they must fight alive, they will have a lot of scruples when they fight, and the person who is caught will also have no fear and cause trouble.


    The accusations of the generals in Dongwen are fixed on the board. It will be enough to take one or two of them to Beijing,


    Kill!


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s order to Jin Wuwei. The soldiers he brought out don''t need to worry too much. They just need to kill all the enemies on the battlefield and protect themselves.


    Kill! Endless fighting, endless killing. There are more and more corpses on the ground and fewer and fewer people on the battlefield. Before, the soldiers of Dongwen and Beili were able to hold each other in groups, but now they are the opposite.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, Jin Wuwei was not seriously injured. On the contrary, Dongwen and Beili were seriously injured. By midnight, the situation was completely reversed. Now Jin Wuwei is in groups against the soldiers of shangdongwen or Beili.


    Since the beginning of the war, the Allied forces of Dongwen and Beili have been defeated, but now they are pinned on the board. Unless they have the help of heavenly soldiers, they will not be able to reverse.


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili were very clear about their own situation, but they were unable to change it. They had been adjusting their operational policy and had a delusion to move back to the first Bureau, but now they have no such idea.


    "Gather forces and break through." At this time, the Allied forces of Dongwen and Beili didn''t dare to win Xiao TIANYAO. Now they just want to run out and escape the disaster.


    "Want to escape?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and sneered, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "tell those people behind that the opportunity to do meritorious service has arrived."


    Xiao TIANYAO, this is the previous group of Dongwen soldiers who retreated 100 meters away.


    They have been on the battlefield, but they didn''t take part in the battle. At this time, their energy is just right, and they can also let Jin Wuwei rest.


    "Yes, Lord." Mo Qingfeng understood what Xiao TIANYAO meant and immediately came forward to convey Xiao TIANYAO''s order.


    Instead of letting Xiao TIANYAO down, the soldiers who retreated a hundred meters away quickly picked up their long guns and knives one by one and tried their best to stop the coalition forces who wanted to escape.


    If they want to do meritorious service, they will have the confidence.


    In front is Jin Wuwei, who is like a tiger. Behind him are 200000 troops waiting for work. How do they run?


    The generals of Dongwen and Beili were green with anger when they saw the actions of the 200000 troops in the rear.


    They were still thinking about what it meant when King Xiao asked the surrender soldiers to retreat to a hundred meters away, but did not let them fight. Now they understand that King Xiao was waiting for them here.


    "Kill, kill out." The generals of Dongwen and Beili knew that at this time, there was no other way to go except to fight. Even if their legs were weak, they forced themselves to rush forward and out of the encirclement.


    "Kill, kill out!" The soldiers of Beili knew that they were going to fall into the hands of King Xiao, and they could not save their lives. They rushed forward without hesitation. Behind them were Dongwen''s soldiers.


    Dongwen''s soldiers with a cavity of blood, listen to the command of the general and fight against Jin Wuwei. But when they saw so many brothers dead, they had to run away in confusion. They were really afraid.


    "Lord, Lord, we surrender, we surrender." I don''t know who yelled, but Dongwen soldiers, who were behind the soldiers of Beili, suddenly stopped and stood in the same place shouting.


    Surrender. They surrender.


    They can''t run. Once they run, they can''t go back any more. Not only themselves, but also their parents and children.


    "Surrender, we surrender. Wang Ye, Wang Ye is very kind. " Plop, plop... Some people took the lead to kneel down, and more and more people knelt down with them, "We surrender, we surrender, the Lord is gracious, save us."


    The sound of begging for mercy, which was higher than the sound of begging for mercy, not only slowed down the pace of the coalition forces to break through the encirclement, but also greatly reduced their morale.


    "Asshole!" The generals of Dongwen and Beili were so angry that they swore at the surrender soldiers, "you... Damn it. Come on, kill them. Do you hear me? I will kill anyone who dares to surrender. "


    The soldiers of Beili rushed forward one by one. Seeing that the Dongwen soldiers behind them were dragging their feet at the critical moment, they were so angry that their eyes turned red. They didn''t want to turn around and killed them, so

 Chapter 575

    The civil war between Dongwen and Beili!


    The soldiers of Beili were fighting in front of them. They thought that even if the people behind them didn''t help, they wouldn''t delay. But they didn''t want to


    When they fought desperately, Dongwen''s soldiers knelt down to surrender and stabbed them.


    The soldiers of Beili were upset and angry when they were surrounded. Facing the betrayal of those who joined hands, the soldiers of Beili were really angry. They turned around and shot the surrender Dongwen soldiers, "you cowards, soft eggs!"


    Originally, the two sides joined hands to fight to the death, and they still had the possibility to fight out. Now that Dongwen''s soldiers have defected, they have no hope at all. The soldiers of Beili are really angry and they are very fierce.


    Although Dongwen''s soldiers surrender, they are not afraid of death. They are afraid that this mutiny will affect their families and never return to Dongwen or their own home.


    Besides, although Dongwen''s soldiers joined hands with Beili, they also said that they betrayed Dongwen and turned to Beili. They can''t forget how many of their companions Beili killed in the battlefield. Facing the attack of Beili''s soldiers, the surrendered Dongwen soldiers were totally impolite and fought back, so


    The battlefield is in chaos. The soldiers of Beili are OK. They are surrounded by Dongwen literati. They are surrounded by their own enemies. When they see Dongwen soldiers, whether they are jinwuwei or Xiaobing, they just need to kill them.


    Most of the Dongwen soldiers were confused. Jin Wuwei attacked them, and those who were wearing the same uniform on their side were likely to stab themselves in the next second. The Beili soldiers, who had just fought with them, also attacked them impolitely. They couldn''t distinguish between enemies and friends. They were in the battle circle, and there were enemies everywhere except themselves.


    "Sin! Do evil Dongwen, a few generals who did not rebel, stood beside Xiao TIANYAO and couldn''t help wiping his tears when he saw this scene.


    Their son Lang of Dongwen did not die under the knife of Beili soldiers, but died in his own hands. What a pity.


    "Lord, Lord... Please, stop!" Several generals who were loyal to the imperial court could not bear to bring out their own soldiers, so they had to give up the face to beg Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, they are all incited. Please, stop!" There are only 100000 people in Beili. All of them will be killed, that is, 100000 people. If we continue to fight, it will be their Dongwen who will suffer heavy losses.


    "Incited?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered and asked: "If today... Our king didn''t show up and they besieged Jin Wuwei with 400000 troops, would you stop?"


    "Of course, the end will not watch our own people, killing each other." The general kneeling in front of Xiao TIANYAO said without thinking.


    "You are honest, but... If you stop, will they stop?" In order to find a chance to kill him, these people have been preparing for such a long time. Will they stop because of a request from others?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "This, this..." the general kneeling to beg would like to speak against his heart, but to Xiao TIANYAO, he seems to know everything, and can''t say anything against his heart.


    "They won''t. In order to kill the king, they don''t hesitate to collude with Beili. How can they let go when they are about to win? Similarly, if they want to kill the king, what qualification do you have to ask him to stop? Because I am not dead? " The most ridiculous thing in the world is here. Others want to hurt you. As long as you are not dead, there will be a group of people pleading for those who hurt you, but they don''t want to know how they can end up like this if they don''t hurt others.


    The general kneeling to beg could not refute, but said: "Lord, those soldiers are innocent, they are being used."


    "Innocent?" Hearing this word again, Xiao TIANYAO sneered again, "I know they are innocent. I gave them the chance. They didn''t grasp it. Who can blame them?"


    Innocent? Is his Jin Wuwei not innocent? His jinwuwei should die?


    Those who cry for fighting and killing on the battlefield and beg for mercy have moved their mind to kill Jin Wuwei and kill him before. What right do they have to say that they are innocent?


    To say innocent, his Jin Wuwei is really innocent. He just protects him, but he doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "Lord..." the general knelt down and sat on the ground.


    He has a lot of pleading words to say, but a mouth found himself saying, all untenable.


    Those small soldiers on the battlefield will fall into such a situation because they have the heart to kill the Lord. If they don''t have this heart, they will go through the disaster as well as the soldiers standing 100 meters away.


    Mo Qingfeng saw the man shut up and helped him up: "general, get up."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, and the battle continued


    Taking advantage of the civil war, Jin Wuwei joined the army without any hesitation and reaped human lives as quickly as possible. But even killing people is tiring. If you kill too much, the blade will roll up, but


    On the battlefield, if you don''t kill people, you will be killed.


    The combined forces of Dongwen and Beili are nearly 200000. According to Xiao TIANYAO, all of them will die.


    In the previous battle between Dongwen and Beili, the largest battle, there were no more than 30000 casualties. Let alone fighting, it was not easy to kill more than 200000 people.


    However, at dawn, an accident suddenly happened on the battlefield, which ended the battle ahead of time.


    The accident was that marshal Beili was captured alive!


    The representative sent by Beili to submit the letter of surrender this time is Marshal Beili. He is also one of the leaders of this plan and the top commander of Beili military. The soldiers of Beili fought to the death to find a way out. They wanted to escort their Marshal out. As a result


    Before they could fight their way out, their marshal was captured alive. It was none other than the wary and timid generals of Dongwen who captured Marshal Beili.


    They were forced to let go, but now they are very clear that they are in the west, and there is no possibility of a comeback. In order to fight for a way to survive, the two sides did not hesitate to join hands to capture people alive when commander Beili was not prepared.


    "Despicable, shameless, you east literati simply shameless to the extreme, I look down on you." When the Dongwen soldiers surrendered and rebelled, the Beili general was on guard against the Dongwen general.


    "Whatever you say." It''s not a reliable alliance. It''s normal for Dongwen''s generals to take Marshal Beili as a candidate. In the face of Marshal Beili''s abuse, Dongwen''s generals don''t care at all. What they have to do now is exchange Marshal Beili for their own life, but

 Chapter 576

    Will King Xiao let them go?


    How naive!


    The wary and timid generals, holding Marshal Beili hostage, yelled for a truce. Xiao TIANYAO also gave them face to let the people at the bottom of the truce, let the road out and let them walk in.


    Seeing this, the generals of the cautious group and the timid group thought that there was a play. Regardless of the murderous eyes of the soldiers in Beili and the abuse of Marshal Beili, they took Marshal Beili to Xiao TIANYAO and kicked Marshal Beili heavily, "kneel down."


    "Mean man." Marshal Beili''s leg was frustrated and he knelt down in pain. The wary and timid generals were not lagging behind. With a plop, he knelt down and asked, "Lord, the last Marshal will take down the northern marshal and make amends. Will you please give the last marshal a way to live?"


    "It''s really interesting to have a fight in the nest." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth without sarcasm or contempt, but his calm tone was even more embarrassing.


    After hearing this, marshal Beili hums coldly, "King Xiao, your generals of Dongwen are cowards. They are despicable and have no bottom line. First, they conspired with me to kill you. Now that their deeds are revealed, they will take me for credit. You are willing to let go of such people. "


    "Shut up." The wary and timid generals fiercely attacked commander-in-chief Beili.


    They have indeed done these things, but they can''t say it. It''s really embarrassing for them to say it.


    The general of Beili was beaten with blood on his face, but he didn''t bow his head. He was arrogant and cold. "How can I be afraid of others when I do it?"


    "You want to die." Then he swung his fist to fight, but Xiao TIANYAO stopped him. "Well, don''t be shameful."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the LORD said is true. I''m going to humiliate you. Please forgive me." The generals of the cautious and timid groups are not looking at their faces at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always been impatient to socialize with these people. He waved his hand to the guards to take them away. "Lock them up, good life, don''t let them die."


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" The generals of shenpai and timid faction were dumbfounded.


    Why do you want to close them?


    "What? Do you expect my high bed and soft pillow to treat you well? " Xiao TIANYAO looked coldly at the general kneeling in front of him. His eyes were like looking at the dead.


    The generals of shenpai and timid Pai were paralyzed on the ground with fright. Marshal Beili laughed and said, "you deserve it."


    The guards took the men away. The wary and timid generals were like mud and did not dare to struggle at all. Marshal Beili was worried about his soldiers. Before he left, he struggled and said, "King Xiao, I have been taken by you. You will let go of my soldiers. We will give you whatever you want."


    "Put it? I''ve never let my opponent go. " He is a fool if he can cut down the grass and let go.


    Marshal Beili had to step back, "please don''t kill them. We Beili people will redeem them with silver, cattle and sheep."


    "No? It''s not the first time that you have ever fought with our king in Beili. Our king never leaves prisoners. " Xiao TIANYAO said blandly, and in front of Marshal Beili, he ordered: "Eastern literati, those who surrender will not be killed. There is no amnesty for Beili people


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei shouts his orders. Marshal Beili shouts: "King Xiao, don''t kill them, don''t kill them. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    "Quarrel, drag on." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at Marshal Beili, but his dark eyes fell on the battlefield again.


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of Dongwen dropped their weapons one after another because of Xiao TIANYAO''s words, "We surrender, we surrender." It''s all our own people. Even if we surrender, there''s nothing to lose face with, isn''t it?


    "You Eastern scholars are despicable." As soon as Dongwen soldiers came down, there were only tens of thousands of Beili soldiers left on the battlefield. These people gathered together and looked at Jin Wuwei who surrounded them. They could not help but feel sad.


    The eastern literati are so hateful!


    But they don''t think about it. If they didn''t move their mind, how could they end up today.


    On the battlefield, only Jin Wuwei and Beili soldiers were left to fight. As a result, they were fixed on the board. Xiao TIANYAO stopped watching the battle and stood up and said, "circle all the fallen and register them."


    After that, he turned and went back to the camp, leaving all this to his deputy.


    As soon as he walked into the camp, Wang Xiao''s face, no matter what happened or what he met, suddenly wrinkled into a ball, covered his heart, stepped, and said, "Oh..."


    When Lin Chu Jiu came out, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s face in pain. He quickly came forward to support Xiao TIANYAO: "what''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO said nothing, but he put the weight of his whole body on Lin Chujiu.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO''s great masters are not light. With his armor, the weight can push Lin Chujiu over. Lin Chujiu staggers and nearly falls down. "Lord, you are too heavy."


    Xiao TIANYAO had to stand on his own and take back most of his strength, but he still hung on Lin Chujiu, "help the king in."


    "Be careful." Lin Chujiu can see that Xiao TIANYAO''s situation at this time is not very good, and he did not refuse.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered softly, smelling the light fragrance of Lin Chujiu, and his face softened a lot.


    It''s only five or six meters from the door to the inside. Xiao TIANYAO usually takes two steps to get there, but today he walks very slowly. When Lin Chujiu helps Xiao TIANYAO to the bed and sits down, he is very tired.


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Chujiu took a breath and asked again.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer. He just pointed to his armor and said, "untie it."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t move, but looked at Xiao TIANYAO. He told Xiao TIANYAO to speak first, but


    Xiao TIANYAO did not say a word, so he sat there, looking at Lin Chujiu without blinking, waiting for Lin Chujiu to take off his clothes.


    As time went by, Lin Chujiu didn''t know how long it had passed. She only knew that her legs hurt and her eyes were sore. Finally, she had to compromise.


    "Like a child, I''ve lost to you." Lin Chujiu motioned Xiao TIANYAO to stand up so that she could take off his armor.


    Xiao TIANYAO stood up, but he didn''t stand there to let Lin Chujiu take off his clothes. Instead, he stretched out his hand to take Lin Chujiu into his arms, and his right arm tightly bound her, "little child? Do you think Ben Wang is a child


    Suddenly hit the cold hard armor, Lin Chujiu tears are out of the wind, "Lord, pain." Is this force going to crush her?


    "Is my king a child?" Xiao TIANYAO relaxed a little, but he didn''t let go.


    Lin Chujiu was hurt by Xiao TIANYAO''s armor. He shook his head busily: "no, no, how can the king be a child? I''m a child. I''m a child."


    Lin Chujiu silently mourned for his principles and moral integrity.


    But Xiao TIANYAO is not satisfied, cold face way: "glib, insincere."


    Lin Chu nine tears ran, looked up at Xiao TIANYAO, a face of sincerity: "Lord, what I said is true, guarantee is more true than pearl."


    He was punished for telling the truth, but he didn''t mean what he said. How could this man be so difficult to serve.


    "Will Wang believe such a fake story? You''re as brainless as you are when you''re king. " Xiao TIANYAO coldly glanced at Lin Chujiu. His disdainful eyes made Lin Chujiu have an impulse to bite Xiao TIANYAO to death.


    According to his intention, she is stupid. Do you want to be so poisonous!

 Chapter 577

    Xiao TIANYAO is always serious enough to make fun of others. He is more shameless and cheeky. His daughter-in-law Lin Chujiu is a complete failure.


    Lin Chujiu, who is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent, can only obediently take off Xiao TIANYAO''s armor. As for the question before?


    Lin Chujiu has given up. Anyway, she just asked again a hundred times. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it or couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t help it.


    But


    When Lin Chujiu takes off Xiao TIANYAO''s armor and sees the wound on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest, her daughter-in-law turns into a tiger.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" The expression on Lin Chujiu''s face is as expressionless as Xiao TIANYAO''s, and his anger is still strong!


    Xiao Wang, who knew he was wrong, was not so arrogant this time. Lin Chu Jiu asked him and said, "the wound has collapsed."


    "The wound broke? How can I remind you when you go out? " Lin Chujiu grinds his teeth in anger and pokes his finger at Xiao TIANYAO''s wound. "If you don''t cherish yourself, maybe you can''t respect the fruits of my labor. I''ve been on my way for six days, and my legs are bleeding. Even if I don''t close my eyes, I''ll treat you. But what about you? In one day, I broke the wound. You don''t think I''m too busy, do you? "


    When he poked his finger on the wound, even if he was separated from his clothes, the pain index was unbearable. However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He let Lin Chujiu poke it. After Lin Chujiu finished venting his anger, he said, "I had a fight with the great prince of the central empire."


    This is the explanation and also tells Lin Chujiu the whole story.


    He appeared, but the rumor that he was seriously injured is still there. If we don''t show our hand and let those who are ready to move see that he is not injured, how can we frighten them?


    In life, there are many things we have to do. If he could, he didn''t want the wound to crack again, but he knew how annoying Lin Chujiu was. He didn''t cherish himself.


    "Come on, it''s not your fault." Lin Chujiu is not a man who makes trouble without reason. When he hears Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he knows that he has no choice but to do something.


    With a sigh, Lin Chujiu put away his anger and complained: "can''t you let others do it? Do you know how hard it is to sew a split wound? "


    "Pay attention next time." Xiao TIANYAO said, and his cooperation made Lin Chujiu startled.


    When is Xiao TIANYAO so easy to talk?


    A replacement?


    Lin Chu nine Leng Leng looking at Xiao TIANYAO, in exchange for Xiao TIANYAO impolite a snap, "still Leng do what, also not quickly help the king take off all the armor." That''s half of it.


    "Ouch..." Lin Chu Jiu covered his forehead, which was hurt by the bullet. He gave him a white look and said, "it''s very painful." It must be red. Eight out of ten have left a mark.


    Xiao TIANYAO is still that Xiao TIANYAO, who doesn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade at all.


    "No pain, no memory." Xiao TIANYAO points to his armor and reminds Lin Chujiu, a woman who stops when she is half done.


    "It''s hard to wait. I finally understand why you didn''t get married before. I''m afraid that people can''t stand you and will divorce you." Lin Chujiu grumbled.


    "Bullshit, who dares to stop the king." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was frozen, and he said solemnly: "I''m waiting for you if I didn''t get married before. I''m going to get married early. Do you still have a chance to marry me? "


    "I really... Wronged you." It''s a very touching sentence, but it''s stiff, cold and totally devoid of emotion from Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth. Lin Chujiu can''t be moved.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded with approval: "it''s good to know the grievance of our king, and be better in the future."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s natural appearance made Lin Chujiu depressed.


    This man is really pushing his inch!


    Lin Chujiu grits his teeth... He finds that he can''t tell Xiao TIANYAO. He just shut up and honestly helps Xiao TIANYAO take off his armor. Then he helps him lie down.


    "I''ll sew you up again." Just after the thoracotomy, the man stretched the wound open. It''s not fatal.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO should, eyes slightly closed, but soon opened again, "remember, don''t give me a mess of medicine, give me a mess of needle, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Xiao TIANYAO is disgusted with the feeling that his body is out of control. Before he was unconscious, he was calculated by Lin Chujiu. Now he absolutely can''t.


    "I see." Lin Chujiu has seen Xiao TIANYAO''s ability to endure pain. He will not be so stupid as to persuade him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    Although he was not happy to see Xiao TIANYAO''s split wound, Lin had already prepared his medicine and surgical bag.


    After lighting up all the lights in the house, adjusting the angle, and confirming that there was no problem, Lin Chujiu meticulously contracted out the contract, then cleaned his hands and put on masks and gloves.


    "Women are troubles. Who else can stand you but me." Looking at Lin Chujiu''s dawdling, Xiao TIANYAO is very cold.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer, just looked at the sky silently


    My husband is too venomous to resist. What should I do?


    She missed the cold, unsmiling King Xiao!


    After sniffing in silence, Lin Chujiu straightens up and goes to Xiao TIANYAO and bends down


    It''s not the operating table. The height is totally unscientific. Lin Chujiu can only bend his head.


    "It''s going to hurt a little. Please bear it." When Lin Chujiu talks, he is cutting Xiao TIANYAO''s coat with a pair of medical scissors in his hand. In order to avoid accidents, Lin Chujiu keeps staring at Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. His eyes


    Focus on it, just like Xiao TIANYAO is the only one in the world!


    And this is Xiao TIANYAO''s favorite.


    He likes Lin Chujiu. He is the only one in his eyes, just like he is her whole world, he is her all!


    Lin Chujiu moves very fast. He cuts the clothes open in three or two seconds and wipes the blood out slightly. Lin Chujiu carefully picks out the broken suture.


    This is a meticulous work. In order not to cause secondary damage to Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu must be highly concentrated and only look at the wound wholeheartedly.


    Serious, attentive... Completely free from outside interference, I don''t know that when she works, Xiao TIANYAO has been looking at her without blinking. Lin Chujiu is the only one in her deep dark eyes, just like she is his whole world, his all!


    Carefully pick out all the broken lines, Lin Chujiu long sigh of relief, Xiao TIANYAO in Lin Chujiu found before, first step to close his eyes, did not let Lin Chujiu see his eyes - joy and affection.


    Don''t let this woman know how much he cares about her, otherwise this woman will be arrogant and can''t find the north, and it will be difficult to subdue her in the future!


    Keke, I have to say that Wang Xiao''s idea is so reasonable that I don''t know how to refute it

 Chapter 578

    It''s very troublesome to sew the wound again after it''s opened, because the original pinholes have been torn open and the needle can''t be dropped. She has to find a new place to put the needle. She has to tighten the skin and remove the necrotic skin.


    This is not only a technical work, but also a strength work. However, after sewing more than ten stitches, Lin Chujiu was sweating a lot.


    When he wanted to stop and wipe his sweat, he saw a big hand stretched out. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment. As soon as he looked up, he looked into Xiao TIANYAO''s deep eyes, and then


    No, then!


    Lin Chujiu was so stunned that he allowed Xiao TIANYAO to wipe her sweat.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is a big man who kills people without blinking an eye, his hand holding the handkerchief is extremely gentle and his wiping action is very light. At least he doesn''t feel any pain. He just feels like a feather brushing lightly and his heart is shaking involuntarily.


    I don''t know if he was hurt or because of something. Xiao TIANYAO''s wiping action was very slow. Little by little, he carefully wiped the sweat on Lin Chujiu''s forehead, nose tip and cheek one by one.


    At that moment, Lin Chujiu had the illusion that he was a treasure and was held in the palm of his hand by this man. But there was only that moment, because Xiao TIANYAO sat back after wiping, and said coldly, "what are you doing? Go on


    The voice is cold, like scolding subordinates, without a trace of warmth.


    "Ah... Oh, I''ll go on." Lin Chu nine Leng for a while, just reflected that he was absent-minded, he was absent-minded in the operation!


    How professional!


    To let her guidance Professor know, it is estimated that she will vomit blood in anger.


    Shame, shame!


    Lin Chujiu''s pretty face turned red. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He concentrated on sewing it up for Xiao TIANYAO. He was afraid of any more accidents. Therefore, Lin Chu Jiu didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s joking smile and his proud eyes.


    Lin Chujiu was very depressed because of his absence. In order not to let Xiao TIANYAO think that she was unprofessional, Lin Chujiu moved faster and more carefully, and soon closed the needle.


    "Hoo... Lord, the wound has been cleaned and sutured again. In the next few days, you''d better rest in bed. If the wound splits again, I really can''t sew it for you." If you crack it again, you''ll have to show your internal organs.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered for a moment. Did he hear Lin Chujiu''s warning?


    It''s hard to say. After all, it''s not easy for Lord Xiao to listen to others'' advice.


    Lin Chujiu also knows that Xiao TIANYAO has a big idea. He doesn''t make people feel suspicious any more. The quick Xiao TIANYAO gives him good medicine and gives him a bandage.


    The wound was on his chest. In order to fix it, Lin Chujiu had to wrap the bandage around Xiao TIANYAO''s back one by one. Xiao TIANYAO was also very cooperative. When Lin Chujiu wrapped the bandage, he sat up to facilitate his movements.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a typical figure who looks thin in clothes, fleshy in clothes and has a very good figure. The upper part of the body is not rough, and there are no protruding muscles, but... Xiao TIANYAO is a man. He can''t be Petite in the upper part of the body. If Lin Chujiu wants to put his hand around the back, he must keep close to Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s a torture for Xiao TIANYAO to throw a beautiful woman into his arms. However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop and remind Lin Chujiu. He was so stunned that Lin Chujiu approached and left again and again. He let Lin Chujiu tease him and hook him


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t wrap bandages for him all the time. After ten rounds, Lin Chujiu stopped, tied a knot at the back, and cut the bandages quickly.


    To tell you the truth, although Lin Chujiu is proficient in bandaging, she doesn''t do much. In the hospital, even when she was doing odd jobs in the emergency department, she didn''t need to do bandaging, which is usually done by nurses.


    However, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. Lin Chujiu''s technique is still strong. He can do it in two or three times. It''s not only good-looking, but also does not affect his action.


    "Lord, you can lie down after you have wrapped it up." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was as usual, and his eyes were still calm and indifferent. Lin Chujiu didn''t know that she had already set the man on fire.


    "Well." His voice was lower and hoarse than usual, as if he was trying to suppress something. However, Xiao TIANYAO only said one word. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you won''t notice his abnormality.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t find it. After wrapping up the bandage, Lin Chujiu collected the bandage and medical waste, and then went to wash his hands.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes follow Lin Chujiu, watching her walk to the copper basin, watching her turn around, and then


    The sight falls from the back of the head to Lin Chujiu''s buttocks!


    With a look of appreciation, Xiao TIANYAO moved away from him.


    Before long, Lin Chu Jiu came back with a cup of warm water in his right hand and a handful of medicine in his left hand. "Wang Ye, take the medicine first, and then have breakfast later."


    There is a fixed number of meals in the army, and Xiao TIANYAO is no exception. I fought all night last night. I''m afraid I''ll be late for breakfast today.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded and sat there waiting for Lin Chunjiu to serve him.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to say: "Lord, what you hurt is your chest and head, not your hands!"


    But look at Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance, Lin Chujiu forbeared!


    It''s about feeding a meal of medicine. It''s like taking care of the critically ill patients who are paralyzed in bed.


    Lin Chujiu sat down beside Xiao TIANYAO and gave him a mouthful of water to moisten his throat before giving him the medicine.


    There are ten pills in all. It''s not much. You can swallow them with one mouth on the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, but


    Xiao TIANYAO ate one by one!


    Moreover, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Every time Xiao TIANYAO swallowed the medicine, the tip of his tongue would sweep through her palm!


    The hot tip of the tongue glides through the palm of the hand. It''s greasy and itchy, which makes Lin Chu feel numb on his scalp.


    Is this provocation?


    Itching in the heart, the tip of the heart is like being scratched, want to avoid, and want more


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s action, there seems to be a nameless fire rising from her body. Lin Chujiu has an impulse to leave the pill and run. But when she sees Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance that nothing has happened, she suppresses it.


    She''s going to run away. Isn''t that a confession?


    There are still a few pills left and right. Can''t she bear them?


    Lin Chu Jiu tried to suppress the palpitation of his body. He closed his eyes and bit his teeth. Instead of looking at Xiao TIANYAO, he let Xiao TIANYAO roll up the pills in his palm one by one.


    There were only about ten pills in total. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to make it too obvious, and soon he put all the pills in his mouth.


    Lin Chujiu breathes a long sigh of relief, but the palm of his hand that Xiao TIANYAO has licked feels uncomfortable. In order to hide his embarrassment, Lin Chujiu rubs his body twice, trying to rub away the saliva from his palm and the feeling of electric shock.


    Xiao TIANYAO smiles and pretends to see nothing.

 Chapter 579

    Most of the pills have no coat. They melt when they meet with water. The bitter taste spreads in the mouth. However, compared with the welfare he just got, this bitter taste is really nothing to Xiao TIANYAO.


    With the water Lin Chujiu fed, Xiao TIANYAO swallowed all the pills in his mouth.


    Hoo... It''s over,


    "Lord, you have a good rest." After the last sip of water, Lin Chujiu got up quickly, turned around and ran out.


    If she doesn''t go out, her face will burn red.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s figure, Xiao TIANYAO''s lips are slightly raised and he smiles brightly, but he can''t laugh the next second.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu, who ran out, suddenly cried out in pain. Then he heard a heavy falling sound. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have to think about it. Lin Chujiu fell down.


    "Lin Chujiu!" Xiao TIANYAO jumped out of bed and ran out. When he came out, he saw Lin Chujiu kneeling on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "My head, my head hurts." Lin Chujiu held his head and cried out in pain.


    The sound of the doctor''s system kept ringing in her brain, one after another, like trying to squeeze her head.


    "No, no more noise, no more noise, I beg you, I beg you!" Lin Chujiu was holding his head and rolling in pain.


    However, her request, her weakness can not change the current situation, the doctor system is still frantic to remind her that there is a patient who needs her treatment, regardless of the pain she is suffering at this time.


    The dense prompt sounds in the sea of sound. Even if the sound is pleasant, it can''t be heard when all of them are combined together, not to mention the electronic sound of the doctor system, which is hard to hear to the extreme.


    "Lin Chujiu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao TIANYAO squats down and hugs Lin Chujiu.


    Suddenly fell into a warm embrace, Lin Chujiu did not break away, but painfully raised his eyes, see Xiao TIANYAO enlarged handsome face, Lin Chujiu tears immediately fell down, "Lord, good pain, my head good pain." It''s like someone''s cutting her head with a knife. There''s no end.


    "Lord, I''m in pain. You take me away, get out of here. " Lin Chujiu buried his head in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, as if to escape something.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Without saying a word, Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu and walked out. But just two steps later, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "no, don''t go out, Lord... I don''t want to go out, go in, you take me in."


    With tears in his eyes, he looks like a little dog being bullied, pitifully begging to watch. In the face of such a pair of eyes full of grievances, Xiao TIANYAO can not refuse.


    "Well, I''ll take you in." Xiao TIANYAO walks inside with Lin Chujiu in his arms. Behind him is the open tent door


    Change back to the inner room, close the door, cut off the sound of the outside, but... The doctor system did not stop, it is still constantly reminding Lin Chujiu, ask her to save as soon as possible, a rush.


    "It hurts. It hurts." Lin Chu nine nest in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, dare not move, she is afraid that his move will open Xiao TIANYAO''s wound, but do not move her uncomfortable.


    "Bear with it. I''ve sent for doctor Xuan." Xiao TIANYAO tightly imprisons Lin Chujiu in his arms and forbids her to move.


    "Don''t, don''t be too medical, Lord... I''m not sick." She was tortured, tortured by the doctor system!


    She said the doctor system was cheating on dad!


    It''s not for human use, and I don''t know which kengdai scientist invented it.


    When it comes to the battlefield, it''s a life charm. It''s not easy for doctors bound with the doctor system to survive in this kind of pain, let alone save people.


    "The pain is like this, but I don''t think I''m sick." Xiao TIANYAO ignored Lin Chujiu, holding her and forbidding her to move, "don''t hurt yourself." When the pain reaches the extreme, people will use self abuse to transfer the pain base. Xiao TIANYAO is afraid that Lin Chujiu will hurt himself.


    "It''s an old problem. The doctor can''t cure it well. Just let me slow down." Lin Chujiu said out of breath. She didn''t know when her lips were bitten. She didn''t feel pain, but every time she spoke, there were blood beads.


    "With the king, there is no disease that cannot be cured." Xiao TIANYAO lowers his head, holds Lin Chujiu''s injured lips, sweeps the tip of his tongue and swallows all the blood beads on his lips.


    "Wang..." Lin Chujiu was stunned. He completely forgot the pain in his head. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes. His eyelashes with water trembled, just like a frightened deer.


    "Close your eyes, darling..." kiss, the taste of the kiss changed, Xiao TIANYAO took advantage of breathing to remind Lin Chujiu, and then... Continue to kiss her, bit by bit to pry open her lips.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu was shocked and passive at first, and then... Gradually moved and responded. He put his hand around Xiao TIANYAO''s neck.


    The dark Wei takes the doctor to rush to, is preparing to rush in, was stopped by the companion, "don''t go in first."


    "Ah, didn''t the LORD say it was urgent?" Dark Wei a face don''t understand of ask a way, companion facial have no facial expression of looked at him one eye, solemnly way: "listen to my right."


    It''s really urgent, but no matter how urgent it is, it can''t disturb the good things of the Lord.


    "Can......" dark Wei worries, the companion says again: "don''t worry, have an accident I bear."


    "All right." Dark Wei can only wait outside with the doctor


    As time went by, the reminders from the doctor system changed from hasty to intensive, and then to less and less. Without the harm of the doctor system, Lin''s head did not hurt. When Xiao TIANYAO let go of Lin''s, he saw Lin''s face was numb, and there was no pain. He asked, "no pain?"


    At this time, the doctor''s system prompts, and only gives a total number of words: a total of 3753 patients need treatment, please ask Dr. Lin to seek treatment as soon as possible. After binding with doctors, the system will force doctors to treat 3000 people. After Dr. Lin has cured 2816 people, the system will no longer force you to treat patients. Thank you for your cooperation.


    Just as Lin Chujiu wanted to say that it was no longer painful, he saw the sound in his mind and was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, no pain, no pain, that''s great..." as long as she can cure more than 2800 people, she won''t have to be controlled by the doctor system any more. That''s great.


    Although it''s a little bitter this time, it''s a little difficult to cure more than 2000 people, but all the patients on the battlefield are injured. It''s much easier to deal with trauma than to treat other diseases. After this time, she won''t have to worry about being forced to save people by the doctor system in the future.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lord." It''s worth the trip.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu was happy, he hugged Xiao TIANYAO and gave him a kiss. It was as if the person who had just cried was not her.


    "Originally, to cure your old problems, you have to use this method." Xiao TIANYAO touched the place where Lin Chujiu had been kissing, with a joking face.


    Lin Chujiu is thin skinned. When he is teased by Xiao TIANYAO, he is about to get out of bed, but he is hugged by Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 580

    The ninth day of junior high school, be kind, can''t use up to lose!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to lose it, but


    Who has the cheekiness of Xiao TIANYAO? If she continues to quarrel with Xiao TIANYAO, she may not have been gnawed by him.


    "Let go." Lin Chujiu pushes Xiao TIANYAO. Considering his injury, Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to push too hard.


    Xiao TIANYAO, relying on Lin Chujiu, didn''t dare to exert himself. He hugged him more tightly. "It''s loose. Where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk." Lin Chujiu said without thinking about it, but he was torn down by Xiao TIANYAO, "this is a military camp. Where do you want a woman to run?"


    Xiao TIANYAO never thought about letting Lin Chujiu walk in the army, not to mention that Lin Chujiu''s face is red and his eyes are affectionate at the moment. Don''t be afraid that wearing men''s clothes is also like women''s clothes. If he would let Lin Chujiu run out in this way, it would be hell.


    "I''ll go out for a walk." Lin Chu retreated and asked for the second place, but Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t let go


    "It was an accident just now. It won''t hurt now." The doctor system asked her to treat 3000 people, and now the number has reached, she only needs to treat them.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao TIANYAO does not believe asked, Lin Chu nine key head: "I promise will not hurt again."


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s determined face, Xiao TIANYAO asked: "since you are so determined, should you tell me what your old problem is?"


    "This..." Lin Chu Jiu''s face hesitated, Xiao TIANYAO impatiently picked eyebrows, "how, even the king can''t say?"


    The word "Ben Wang" is very serious, which shows that King Xiao is not happy.


    Xiao TIANYAO always knew that Lin Chujiu had a secret. He didn''t care. After all, who didn''t have a secret?


    But


    He now asked, Lin Chujiu did not say, is not too do not take him seriously?


    Xiao TIANYAO is always happy and angry. This time, Lin Chujiu can''t see his dissatisfaction. But... Can she tell Xiao TIANYAO the secret of the doctor system?


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t want to and didn''t dare to lie. He just bowed his head and said, "Lord, can you not force me?"


    "No!" In other words, Lin Chujiu has to say it today.


    Lin Chu Jiu sighed and looked up at Xiao TIANYAO: "can''t say, how to do?"


    "What if I said it?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t stay." She can''t guarantee whether Xiao TIANYAO will kill her or not, but she can guarantee that as long as Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t kill her immediately, she will find a chance to leave after dealing with the wounded outside, so as to avoid anything unpleasant.


    "If you say it, you must leave?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face was very ugly. Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to look directly at him. He hung his head and nodded.


    Xiao TIANYAO pushed away Lin Chujiu, "good, Lin Chujiu, how can you learn to threaten the king?"


    Lin Chujiu was unprepared. He was pushed to the ground by Xiao TIANYAO. He accidentally pulled his leg and frowned with pain. But he still said stubbornly, "it''s not a threat." It''s true. Xiao TIANYAO really wants to force her. She will leave.


    She''s afraid, afraid... Of being burned as a monster, and even more afraid of killing people and plundering treasures, although she doesn''t think that the doctor system is a treasure.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes were misty, but he was very stubborn and didn''t mean to compromise at all. Xiao TIANYAO''s heart gushed out a nameless fire and said directly to the door: "get out! I don''t want to see you. "


    "I''m going now." Lin Chujiu stands up, takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO, and finally turns to walk out.


    "Bang..." there was a loud noise in the room. Lin Chujiu stepped forward, but he didn''t look back. He sorted out his clothes and went out.


    She had planned to go out to find Su Cha and ask her to arrange someone to accompany her around. In this way, she could find an opportunity to take medicine from the doctor system, and then go to treat the patients outside, so as to complete the requirements of the doctor system as soon as possible. In this way, she would leave Xiao TIANYAO, and she didn''t need to hide her head and show her tail.


    When Lin Chujiu came in, he brought a strange bamboo hat. Naturally, he didn''t forget to take it away when he went out.


    All the people who stay outside Xiao TIANYAO''s camp know that there is a young man in King Xiao''s camp. After two days and two nights, they see Lin Chujiu come out. Many people are speculating about the relationship between him and Xiao TIANYAO, but they are just speculating. No one dares to ask more questions.


    Lin Chujiu was not familiar with anyone in the camp. He asked the garrison soldiers where the people from King Xiao''s residence lived, so he went to find Su Cha directly.


    Su Cha wakes up very early. As soon as she wakes up, the secret guard smashes up a lot of work. Su Cha doesn''t even get out of the barracks, so she immerses herself in dealing with the military debris. When she sees Lin Chujiu coming in, she is very surprised, "how did you come on the ninth day of the seventh day?" After more than ten days together on the road, Su Cha has been called Lin Chujiu by name, and she will get used to it.


    After all, it''s really inconvenient to go out and shout for the princess.


    "I''ve come to borrow two people from you. I''m going to get some things. Can you give me a ride?" Lin Chujiu remembers that when they came to the border, they passed a forest. She could use the forest as a cover to get the medicine out of the system.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu is too cautious, but that everyone is innocent and guilty. In her opinion, her doctor system is extremely weak and pitfalls, but in other people''s eyes, it''s a treasure. If you want to let people know, it will lead to death.


    "Take something? Where are you going to get your things? " Su tea is not white. As soon as Lin Chujiu said this, he thought of something inappropriate.


    Lin Chujiu thought about his words in advance. "My master left a batch of medicinal materials near here. I saw a lot of wounded people in the army. I want to get them. Maybe I can help."


    "You, what do you say? Did your master hide medicinal materials nearby? " Su Cha''s eyes were wide open, and she looked ecstatic. But after the ecstasy, she was dissatisfied. "Since your master left a batch of medicine here, why didn''t you take it out before? Do you know that many soldiers died because they didn''t have medicine and were not treated in time? "


    Speaking of this, Su Cha was very dissatisfied.


    At that time, in order to cure the wounded soldiers in the front line, Xiao TIANYAO ordered the doctors in the palace to follow Lin Chujiu to learn how to bandage the wound quickly and effectively. At the same time, he also learned how to make medicine like Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu really didn''t hide his secrets. He taught them all, but the herbs didn''t come out at all. Even after their first batch of herbs were robbed, he didn''t come out to help them.


    If Lin Chujiu can''t get the medicinal materials, there will be nothing. But now Lin Chujiu tells him that her master has left some medicinal materials nearby. Is this playing with him?


    Su Cha is not happy, very not happy, looking at Lin Chujiu''s eyes also show dissatisfaction and blame. Lin Chujiu didn''t think things would turn out like this. He was stunned on the spot

 Chapter 581

    She seems to have messed up. What should I do?


    Lin Chujiu''s face was silent, but he was so depressed that he secretly blamed Xiao TIANYAO for making trouble for her.


    If Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t bothered her and made her upset, she wouldn''t have come to Su Cha unprepared to talk about it.


    Who is Colin junior nine?


    In addition to eating in front of Xiao TIANYAO, who else did she eat in front of? But in a flash, Lin Chujiu thought of speaking.


    In the face of Su Cha''s angry face, Lin Chujiu not only didn''t show a little guilty and guilt, but also glared back impolitely, "do I owe you and the Lord? Why should I give you the medicine that my master prepared for me for free? "


    Lin Chujiu was angry and full of momentum.


    When Su Cha was in a daze, he didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would suddenly get angry. His momentum became weak. After a long time, he responded and said weakly, "you and Wang Ye are husband and wife, Wang Ye..."


    Speaking of half, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "I''m husband and wife with Wang Ye. Wang Ye is good, and I''m good, isn''t it?"


    Before she could nod her head, she heard Lin Chujiu''s sneer: "countless people have said this to me, even the Lord himself has said it to me, but... Did you forget that I didn''t get any good when the LORD was good; On the contrary, if something happens to the Lord, I will have bad luck.


    There is also the most important point. Su Cha, the Lord is always King Xiao, but I may not be princess Xiao at any time. You say... I''m going to give all my family to the Lord. Afterwards, the Lord kicked me. Who am I going to cry for? "


    "This, this how possible, the Lord is not such a person." Su Cha stammered.


    Lin Chujiu sneered, "you see... You''re not sure, are you?" Lin Chujiu knew that Su Cha''s mother was the woman who devoted herself to her husband but was kicked out by her husband.


    "Princess, it''s your fault." Su Cha didn''t know what to say. After all, there was a ready-made example in his family. He didn''t have a position to persuade Lin Chujiu or to guarantee for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Besides, this kind of thing can be useful if it is guaranteed.


    "I''m not right?" Lin Chujiu sneered, "Su Cha, do you really think it''s such a coincidence that my master will put a batch of medicinal materials here in advance?"


    "Ah? You just lied to me? " Su Cha is more concerned about being cheated than Lin Chujiu didn''t say in advance.


    Now the army is short of medicine. Don''t play with Lin Chujiu.


    "Of course not. My master does keep a batch of medicine nearby, but... It has not been stored for a long time. You think my master is an immortal. You know that the Lord will fight here, so you ordered people to keep good medicine early. " Lin Chujiu thought of Su Cha''s accusation before, which would be impolite, and directly irony back.


    "What do you mean?" Su Cha couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked carefully.


    Does he seem to have misunderstood Lin Chujiu?


    "The medicinal materials were sent not long ago in case of need from time to time." Lin Chu Jiu bowed his head and covered the mood in his eyes, but his low and powerless tone revealed her mood at this time.


    She is wronged.


    Er... Su Cha knew the reason and looked embarrassed. "Princess, I''m really sorry. I apologize for the random accusation. Please forgive me."


    Su Cha clasped her hands and bowed 90 degrees.


    "Forget it, just a little thing." Lin Chujiu waved his hand generously. I didn''t want to worry about it with you. He took the initiative to say, "it''s not too late. You can arrange for someone to drive two carriages with me."


    "I''ll arrange it now." This time, Su Cha turned around and went out. But when she got to the door, she was stopped by Lin Chujiu. "Don''t tell the Lord about this. I want to give him a surprise." To let Xiao TIANYAO know what he might find out, she doesn''t want to take risks for the moment.


    Su Cha thought that this was a little interest between Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, and she would not even think about it. "Don''t worry, princess. I know what to do."


    Su Cha''s efficiency was very fast. In less than half an hour, she prepared her hands, chariots and horses, and took three days of dry food with her. "Princess, these are all good soldiers in the army, and several of them are from the Mo family in the northern region. They are all highly skilled in martial arts. I didn''t specially transfer the prince''s personal soldiers and Jin Wuwei this time. The prince won''t know. "


    Su Cha was full of confidence, but Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu had been away for less than half a day.


    "You arranged for her to leave?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and looked at Su cha. His calm and deep eyes didn''t have any emotional ups and downs, but... Su Cha was so scared that her legs softened, "Wang, Wang Ye, is there a problem?" The princess just wants to give you a surprise. Do you want to be so scary?


    "Are you sure it''s OK to go in and out of the barracks without my permission?" Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table and did not answer the rhetorical question. The tone of questioning fully showed his mood at this time.


    He''s angry!


    Su Cha didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO was angry about, so she had to explain, "the prince, the princess is not going out of the military camp without permission, she has something important to do."


    "Are you sure the princess has something important to do, not to leave?" Xiao TIANYAO can be sure that he saw the intention to escape in Lin Chujiu''s eyes before, although it was only a flash.


    As soon as Su Cha heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "I can guarantee that the princess is not that kind of person." The revolutionary friendship along the way, Su Cha absolutely believes in Lin Chujiu. Besides, if Lin Chujiu really wants to leave, he will have more opportunities to leave on his way here. Why wait until now.


    "What''s the princess doing?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe Su Cha''s guarantee at all. Can su Cha guarantee for Lin Chujiu?


    You''re kidding!


    Su Cha hesitated, "Wang Ye, can you not say it? The princess said, "I want to surprise you."


    "Surprise? Are you sure it''s a surprise, not a shock? " Xiao TIANYAO''s action of knocking on the table was interrupted, and Su Cha''s heart also missed a beat. For a moment, he had a feeling that he was white, because he didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Ye.


    "I''m sure it''s a surprise," she said


    "Oh? Can you guarantee... What''s the surprise? " Xiao TIANYAO asked in a different way. Su Cha almost fell for it and opened her mouth to say it. Fortunately, when she was about to say it, Su Cha responded and stopped. She said with a worried face: "Wang Ye, do you really want to say it? The princess asked me not to tell you so early, saying that I wanted to give you a surprise. Now I''ve said it, didn''t I ruin the princess''s surprise? "


    Sandwiched between the couple, Su Cha suddenly feels a lot of pressure, as if nothing is right. Although he works hard, he feels that he is not human.


    Is this his illusion?

 Chapter 582

    This is definitely not an illusion!


    Because Lin Chujiu repeatedly told Su Cha not to sue Xiao TIANYAO. She wanted to surprise Xiao TIANYAO, but


    But Xiao TIANYAO repeatedly asked Su Cha to tell Lin Chujiu where he was going, otherwise... He would feel better.


    If you say you have offended Lin Chujiu, but not Xiao TIANYAO, it''s not inside or outside. What is it?


    "Su Cha, the last time I asked you, what did Lin Chujiu do?" This is the third time, and Xiao TIANYAO''s patience has always been bad. Su Cha refuses to say a thing after asking it three times, so Su Cha will wait for bad luck.


    "Lord, if the princess knew that I told you in advance, she would kill me if her surprise was gone." Along the way, he saw how brave Lin Chujiu was.


    Although Lin Chujiu''s physical strength and endurance can''t be compared with the well-trained dark guard, they are definitely 100 times stronger than his small arms and legs. It''s not difficult to beat him.


    "No?" Xiao TIANYAO asked in a soft voice. The rising tone made Su Cha shiver involuntarily. "I say, I say..." dare he not say?


    "The princess said that she had asked her master to prepare a batch of wound medicine, which was hidden nearby. When she saw that many people in the army were injured, she wanted to take that batch of medicine."


    "Medicine? "Her master?" Xiao TIANYAO frowned and knocked on the table again. "I remember you checked her master, and the result is..."


    "There is no such person!" Su Cha was reminded by Xiao TIANYAO and immediately responded, "I forgot if the Lord didn''t tell me. I remember that the princess said her master had left? How did you find it again? "


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, and vaguely guessed that Lin Chujiu''s so-called master had something to do with her secret.


    Su Cha secretly said that she had done something wrong. She quickly made up her mind and said, "Lord, shall I send someone to check it?"


    "No, let her play." Xiao TIANYAO is not a curious person. He asked about it because he was worried about Lin Chujiu. Since Lin Chujiu didn''t say it, he would not force him.


    As long as people come back.


    "Yes, Lord." Su Cha breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to go to investigate Lin Chujiu at all. It was easy to investigate Lin Chujiu, but she was good at medicine and the mysterious master. It was like something came out of thin air. No matter how they did, they couldn''t find any news. He was going crazy.


    Xiao TIANYAO waved his hand and said, "go out. You should not know about it. When the princess asked, she said she didn''t tell me."


    "Er..." Su Cha''s face twitched.


    If you have said it all, can you still regard it as if you have not said it? Mr. Wang, you are too talented.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chujiu took the bodyguard arranged by Su Cha and walked back. In the evening, they finally came to the forest Lin Chujiu said. However, it was very dangerous to enter the forest at night, and they only had a rest outside.


    Because he brought two carriages, Lin Chujiu and his party didn''t need to set up a tent. Lin Chujiu directly slept in the carriage, while others lit a fire and rested by the fire.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t sleep last night, and then he was on his way during the day. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t sleep any more.


    As soon as people can''t sleep, they like to think wildly. Lin Chujiu lies in the carriage and thinks about the morning. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Xiao TIANYAO knows something.


    Every move of her in King Xiao''s residence is monitored by Xiao TIANYAO. Although she is very careful when she takes medicine from the doctor''s system, there will be flaws when she does it, not to mention that the doctor''s system forces her to save people from time to time. She can''t keep every drop of water from leaking.


    "I''m bored!" At the thought that Xiao TIANYAO might know the existence of the doctor system, Lin Chujiu was very upset.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Xiao TIANYAO, but... People''s minds are changeable. She''s afraid. She''s really afraid!


    She knows what the doctor system is and won''t take it as a treasure, but others don''t know. When they see her constantly taking things from the doctor system, they think she has an inexhaustible treasure. She wants to explain the use of the doctor system to others. Others may think that she deliberately says that the doctor system is not good in order not to be robbed by others.


    People are greedy, even if Xiao TIANYAO will not kill now, but in the future? She knows that Xiao TIANYAO likes her a little, but she doesn''t know how much she likes her? How long will it last? If, if one day she or Xiao TIANYAO changes, what will she do?


    "So, we can''t say it, even if he guesses it, we must pretend to be stupid to the end. Anyway, after treating 3000 people, the system will no longer force me to save people. If I use less or don''t use the system in the future, I will be less likely to be discovered. "


    Lin Chujiu tried again and again, but he still felt that he could not tell Xiao TIANYAO. Even if she said that, Xiao TIANYAO would not believe it. He might think that it was her who deliberately made up an exaggerated lie to coax him, in order to cover up her real secret.


    Having made up his mind, Lin Chujiu is also at ease. Although he can''t sleep, he won''t be as irritable as before.


    Moreover, she is now on her way. As long as she completes the task of 3000 people in the doctor system this time, she will not be afraid of the doctor system in the future. She can go anywhere she wants, and she will never have to worry about exposing her whereabouts.


    "Suddenly, I feel... The future is beautiful." Lin Chujiu was happy when he thought about it. In the second half of the night, he went to sleep in a daze. He didn''t wake up until he heard something outside in the morning.


    At daybreak, the group went to the forest. Less than an hour later, Lin stopped shouting, "you wait for me here. I''ll walk the rest of the way myself."


    She had to find a cave or valley to hide medicine when there was no one. If she couldn''t find it, she had to take it out alone and pretend that it was put here in advance.


    Anyway, she can''t be followed.


    "Yes." The bodyguard who escorts Lin Chujiu gets Su Cha''s order in advance and asks them to listen to Lin Chujiu''s orders all the way. Moreover, Su Cha also says that Lin Chujiu is protected by secret guards. Their main task in this trip is to help Lin Chujiu get medicine.


    However, they look down on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu remembers to send the bodyguard, how can he forget the dark guard?


    "Amber, come out!" Lin Chujiu yelled in the air. The next second, a dark shadow came out of the forest and knelt down in front of Lin Chujiu, "princess."


    "You and your people stay. Don''t follow me." Lin Chu nine cold face orders, dark Pu a surprised, raise head a way: "princess, in case you encounter danger how to do?"


    But the prince has repeatedly said that he would do anything to ensure the safety of the princess. Now the princess refuses to let them follow. It''s going to be in danger. Who will protect the princess?


    "It''s OK. This forest is safe." Lin Chujiu''s face is firm, but he still refuses to agree. But Lin Chujiu insists on it. As a servant, he has no choice but to agree.


    Lin Chujiu sent all the people away and walked to the woods with ease, but


    She overestimates her luck!

 Chapter 583

    Lin Chujiu chose this forest because when she and Su Cha were on their way, they had a night''s rest outside the forest. Dark Wei said a little about the terrain in the forest.


    At that time, dark Wei also told Lin Chujiu that when Lin Chujiu was close to the military camp and there was not enough food and grass in the army, King Xiao often brought people here to hunt, and he always got a lot of harvest, but


    The prey in the forest is limited, and the soldiers eat a lot. In a few years, there are no fierce big prey in the forest, only some rabbits, pheasants, roe deer and so on. But these small things are xiaotianyao specially let people stay, lest the local prey die, the people behind cannot eat.


    After inquiring about the situation of the forest and knowing that there was no danger in it, Lin Chujiu did not hesitate to choose the place to hide the medicinal materials in the forest.


    Getting rid of the dark guards and bodyguards, Lin Chujiu went inside alone. She remembers that dark guards said that they had dug some caves in the woods and built some wooden houses. If they were not afraid that they would get lost in the woods at night, they would consider going to the woods to have a rest.


    However, it''s a pity that the dark Wei didn''t say which direction the rooms and the cave were, so... Lin Chujiu had to find them by himself.


    Lin Chujiu quietly calculated the time in his heart, and left a mark along the way. About an hour later, before he found the house and cave that dark Wei said, Lin Chujiu gave up.


    When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, she should not think about it. She is not so lucky.


    He took a look around and picked out a bush. Lin Chujiu pulled it apart and found that it was empty in the middle. As soon as his eyes lit up, he didn''t hesitate to go in and take out the medicine and alcohol from the doctor''s system.


    In order to get rid of the simplified Chinese characters on the label, Lin Chujiu took out the sterilized buckets from the doctor''s system and poured the alcohol in. As for trauma medication?


    In addition to taking Yunnan Baiyao, Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to take anything else. At most, he mixed several packages of anti-inflammatory drugs in the bandage.


    In addition to these, dozens of surgical kits were also taken out. Now the conditions are difficult, she can''t use one set and lose another, she can only use it after detoxification.


    Everything is ready one by one. After checking again and again, Lin Chujiu is ready to go out to the signal and ask Anpu to bring someone to pick it up, but


    Before the signal was sent out, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound outside. It was very fast, like something was moving fast.


    Lin Chujiu used to watch the animal world. She had a bad feeling when she heard the sound. But soon her feeling came true. She secretly took a look at the Bush and saw a snake with thick arms and tens of meters long, sliding in her direction.


    "My God!" Lin Chujiu is facing the boa constrictor''s bloody mouth. He can still see the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Needless to say, this boa constrictor has just eaten its prey and has not yet had enough.


    "Doesn''t it mean there are no fierce prey here? How could there be such a big snake? " Lin Chujiu is most afraid of snakes, which are cold-blooded animals. She turns pale immediately. Fortunately, she is not completely frightened. She still remembers to take realgar and ecstasy from the doctor''s system.


    "I''m really going to be killed by Xiao TIANYAO. Such a boa constrictor is here, and he even says that he has dealt with all his prey, big liar." Lin Chujiu complains and sprinkles realgar outside, hoping that the python will be far away from her because of the smell of realgar.


    Now, she has no idea of fighting snakes.


    However, the realgar that Lin Chujiu spilled seems to be invalid. The boa constrictor is not affected by realgar at all. He slides straight towards Lin Chujiu. His eyes, the size of mung bean, are staring at Lin Chujiu all the time. If Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that the snake''s eyesight is poor, he should suspect that the snake can see her.


    But whether the boa constrictor could see her or not, it was true that he was getting closer to her.


    "Why does it seem that it''s for me?" Lin Chujiu was a little scared. At this time, she could not care about the medicine behind her. She went out from the other end of the bush without thinking about it.


    She wanted to know if the snake was after her, or was there something in the Bush that the snake wanted?


    Soon, Lin Chujiu knew that it wasn''t she who occupied the boa constrictor''s territory, but that boa constrictor really had an eye on her.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu got out of the Bush, the boa constrictor changed his way and chased Lin Chujiu out. He kept spitting out snake letters to her, and his movements became faster and faster.


    "I''m so hungry. Do you want to eat me?" Lin Chujiu''s face is full of tears. He goes to a downwind direction and quickly sprinkles the magic medicine in his hand on the python.


    "Hoo..." the wind blows, and the white powder pours on the boa constrictor''s face, but... The boa constrictor just stops for a moment and continues to catch up.


    "The overpowering drug that can bring down more than a dozen great men has no effect on it?" Lin Chujiu was silly. "I''m not so unlucky, am I? Is it still time to signal the dark general to come over? "


    Lin Chujiu quickly chose to save himself in the process of self-help and asking for help.


    If she has time to play a signal bomb, it''s better to take out her own concentrated sulfuric acid from the doctor''s system. She doesn''t believe that sulfuric acid has no effect on the snake.


    Lin Chujiu took out the sulfuric acid, but he didn''t have time to open the lid and smashed it directly on the ground


    "Hiss..." a bad smell came out with the white smoke. The boa constrictor paused for a moment. He seemed to hate the smell of sulfuric acid, but finally he wanted to swallow his prey and overcome his aversion to the smell of sulfuric acid. The boa constrictor chased Lin Chujiu again, but


    This one chases Python to have an accident!


    As soon as it comes forward, its body is just pressed on the sulfuric acid. Its skin is very thick, but even the thicker skin is afraid of sulfuric acid!


    Sulfuric acid instantly corrodes its hard skin. The Python''s whole body is twisted with pain and rolls on the ground continuously. Then it sticks all the sulfuric acid on the ground to the body. With pain, the python rolls on the ground and twists around. At the same time, it pours fiercely at Lin Chujiu.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was ready to see that sulfuric acid was useful for boa constrictors. He sprinkled a bunch of sulfuric acid behind him early. When the boa constrictor pounced on her with a big mouth, Lin Chujiu threw the bottle of sulfuric acid that he had not opened.


    Not to mention, Lin Chujiu''s accurate head is quite high. This throw just throws the sulfuric acid bottle into the Python''s mouth. The python instinctively swallows it. Lin Chujiu can still see the bottle and rolls several times in the Python''s body.


    As Lin Chujiu ran, he looked back and said, "blast, blast!"


    As long as the sulfuric acid bottle explodes, the boa constrictor will die, but


    It just doesn''t explode!


    I saw that the boa constrictor was only half a head away from Lin Chujiu. As long as he stretched forward, he could bite Lin Chujiu. The sulfuric acid bottle in the boa constrictor''s stomach had not exploded.


    "It''s over." Smelling the thick smelly leaves, Lin Chujiu didn''t have to look back to know that Python was very close to her. Just at this time, Lin Chujiu suddenly thought of

 Chapter 584

    Before she set out, some carpenters made hidden weapons for her!


    "The reduced version of rainstorm pear flower needle!" Lin Chujiu was overjoyed at the thought of this one-time concealed weapon, which was not so powerful but definitely not so small!


    Help!


    Lin Chujiu suddenly stops and turns around


    The storm pear flower in his hand is aimed at the boa constrictor behind his upper body. At the same time, the boa constrictor''s mouth reaches out to Lin Chujiu. It''s absolutely a matter of minutes for him to swallow Lin Chujiu with his bloody mouth.


    "Hissing..." the scarlet letter was about to sweep Lin Chujiu''s face. Lin Chujiu''s nervous heart almost jumped out. No matter whether the pear blossom needle was aimed at the boa constrictor or not, he pressed the mechanism even if he didn''t want to.


    "Bang..." just like fireworks, the blue needle burst out of the small box and shot into the Python''s mouth.


    "Hiss..." the python was in pain and screamed wildly.


    "Ah..." at the same time, Lin Chujiu was too scared to sit down on the ground, but soon Lin Chujiu came over, regardless of the situation of the python, and continued to climb forward. When she found that it was wrong, she stopped to look back, and saw the python paralyzed on the ground in painful struggle.


    The boa constrictor''s huge body twisted into a twist, and the red letter kept spitting out. His eyes, like mung beans, were staring at Lin Chujiu. His eyes were full of resentment and anger, just like Lin Chujiu was his enemy.


    Cough, not like, but is!


    Lin Chu Jiu was really stunned. "Isn''t this snake a sperm? Can you really see me?"


    What kind of snake is this? It''s so amazing?


    After observing two eyes, he made sure that he didn''t know the snake, so Lin Chujiu didn''t embarrass himself any more. Seeing that the python couldn''t move for a moment, Lin Chujiu didn''t run, mainly because she couldn''t run.


    Lin Chujiu leaned against the tree behind him and put his right hand on his chest to calm his little heart. At the same time, he sent a signal for Anpu to bring someone to meet her.


    She didn''t believe dark Wei''s words any more. She didn''t dare to go into the woods alone. It was terrible.


    But when the signal was sent out, it was a young man and a young woman, not Anpu, who came at the first time.


    "Seven elder brothers, the signal bomb is sent out in the front direction. You see... There are traces of Python here. Maybe the snake is in the front." Lin Chujiu heard a clear female voice. When she talked about the python, she looked ecstatic. She was not afraid of snakes.


    "Didn''t I kill what they wanted?" Lin Chujiu is a little worried. Can she run now?


    It seems too late, because the man and woman have already appeared in front of her.


    "Seven elder brothers, you see... It''s the black flame python. It''s there. It seems to have been hurt." With a look of ecstasy, the woman walked quickly towards Lin Chujiu. When she landed, she accidentally stepped on the sulfuric acid sprinkled before Lin Chujiu. She only heard a hiss, and a hole came out of her toe immediately.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful, girl!"


    Lin Chujiu wanted to remind him, but it was too late.


    "Seven brothers, seven brothers, I''m poisoned, I''m poisoned." The burning sensation of her toes scared the woman to death. The man in green, who was walking with her, came up and held the woman, "little dance, don''t move."


    The man holds the woman and looks at Lin Chujiu. Unfortunately, there is a huge Python between them. Both sides can''t really see it. The man can only infer Lin Chujiu''s identity by his voice.


    "Girl, our brother and sister are chasing this python. They have no malice. I''m sure the girl will give us the antidote." It''s obviously asking for the antidote, but it''s not humble and arrogant. There''s no attitude to ask for the antidote.


    This kind of person, you don''t have to think about it, but he comes from a very good family, so... Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to offend him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It''s just some small things. Take off your shoes and socks and clean them with clean water." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t see it, he could guess that the other party was not seriously injured, otherwise he would not cry out for pain and stop crying.


    "Seven elder brothers, quick, quick take water, I ache to death." The woman who called Xiaowu immediately took off her shoes and socks.


    As Lin Chujiu said, she didn''t hurt badly. She only touched the tip of her big toe, washed it with clean water, and then sprinkled a layer of medicine.


    Brother and sister spent some time cleaning. After Xiao Wu put on his shoes again, the man said, "girl, this Python was found by our brother and sister. We want it to be useful. I wonder if we can give it to us? Don''t worry, girl. We will exchange things of the same value with the girl, and never let the girl suffer. "


    But as soon as the man''s words fell, the woman who called Xiaowu was dissatisfied and said, "seven brothers, this is clearly what we found, and it''s also what we led out of the hole. Why should she give it to us?"


    "So you made this snake?" It seems that she wronged Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Miss, she is not sensible. Please forgive me." Hearing Lin Chujiu''s dissatisfaction, the man quickly apologized, turned his head and said to the woman, "Xiao Wu, shut up. This Python was hurt by this girl." This seems to reprimand, but in fact is to take the opportunity to tell Xiao Wu that the other party can make the python half dead, so it''s not a simple one.


    Lin Chujiu heard the woman''s reluctant reply, and then the man said: "girl, this Python is very important to us. We are willing to ask the girl to give up."


    "This Python is of no use to me. Take it if you want. But I''d like to remind you that its meat is no longer edible. It''s stained with something your sister just met. " Although Lin Chujiu didn''t know what the brother and sister wanted the python to do, he kindly reminded him.


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "where''s the snake gall? Can I use it? "


    "It can still be used now, but it can''t be used when the things inside it explode." No matter how powerful the python is, once the bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in its body is exploded, its snake gall will no longer exist.


    "Ah... When will it explode?" The woman who called Xiaowu exclaimed, looking very anxious.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "I don''t know. If you want to take snake gall, you need to do it as soon as possible."


    "You are a vicious woman. What if the snake Ming blows up when we take it?" The woman who called Xiaowu said angrily, vaguely with a cry, "seven brothers, what should I do now? We can''t get the gall of the black flame python. "


    "Don''t worry, that girl didn''t mean there was a chance." The man was also anxious, but he was more stable. "Girl, I''m going to take the snake''s gall now. I''m willing to ask the girl to give way. I''m going to kill the snake."


    "Do as you please." Lin Chujiu didn''t even want to think about it. He ran away and looked at the man and woman opposite him. He saw that they were well-dressed, handsome and had extraordinary temperament. He knew that they were not simple characters.


    Similarly, the man and woman who claimed to be brother and sister also saw that Lin Chujiu was just an ordinary man with a heavy body. Both of them were surprised

 Chapter 585

    A heavy footed woman with no martial arts?


    How can such a person make this Python so embarrassed?


    You know, they have been chasing this Python for three days, and there is no way to leave even a wound on it!


    "Seven elder brothers, am I wrong? That woman doesn''t seem to know martial arts. " The woman called Xiao Wu, looking at Lin Chujiu''s figure, rubbed her eyes uneasily.


    No matter how fast and vigorous that woman is, she can''t change the fact that she can''t do martial arts!


    How could a weak woman hurt the black flame python, whose brother and sister could not hurt him?


    "I don''t know martial arts, but there are a lot of small things to defend myself. Have you forgotten what you were about to step on?" The man pointed to the python whose skin was burned: "see, the black flame Python can hurt a lot."


    "Even if there are small things for self-defense, how can a woman who doesn''t know martial arts be able to trap the black flame Python? The black flame Python is famous for its agility. The most important thing is that it is different from other snakes. It has good eyesight and can avoid some deadly attacks." The woman who called Xiaowu still couldn''t believe it. It was Lin Chujiu who trapped the black flame python.


    It''s very, very thoughtful.


    If you want to talk about small things, she doesn''t lack small things. She has concealed weapons and poisons. She also says hello to the black flame python, but the obvious effect is not good at all.


    "The facts are in front of us. It''s no use saying that. If the other side can control the black flame python, it means that they have two skills. The other side has no intention to attack us, and we don''t have to worry about the strength of the other side. " The man is not interested in Lin Chujiu, what he cares about is the snake gall of the black flame python, "Xiao Wu, you stare at me, I''ll get the snake gall."


    "Well, brother seven, be careful." Xiao Wu nodded heavily and pointed to the burned grass on the ground. "Don''t step on the white bubble. Although it''s not poisonous, it''s really painful."


    "I see." Without any impatience, the man took the sword and jumped to the top of the black flame Python''s head. The man held the sword in both hands and was about to stab it. But at this moment, the black flame python, who was seriously injured and unable to move, suddenly struggled to move. The whole snake rolled 360 degrees in the same place and then bounced up.


    There was no accident, and the man was shot out.


    "Damn it." The man swore and rolled in mid air. Before landing, he saw the black flame Python rushing towards him. Without hesitation, the man held up his sword to meet him, but


    The skin of the black flame Python is really not so thick. The man cut it down with one sword, but only made a shallow mark on its thick skin. He didn''t even see the blood.


    "Damn, I should have taken the weapon of tianwai xuantie." The man had to turn back when he missed.


    Black flame Python reluctantly rushed to the past, because the injured body is a bit clumsy, but this is also the man tossed enough.


    "Seven elder brothers, what''s the matter? Isn''t the black flame Python hurt? " Xiao Wu was on one side, crying out, eager to help.


    "I see it should be poisoned. Now I''m just holding on. Don''t worry about the little dance. Seven brothers can cope with it. " The man can obviously see that the speed and strength of the black flame Python are weaker than a little. He knows that as long as he delays, he can drag the black flame Python to death.


    A man and a snake fight in the forest, and gradually the man has the upper hand, but even so, he can''t easily take the life of the black flame python.


    Lin Chujiu runs back to the Bush, and can still hear the voice of the man fighting with the python. However, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care, so she hides in the Bush and waits for the dark Pu to bring people.


    Although she has been walking in the woods for an hour, she is not far away from Anpu. Lin Chujiu estimates that Anpu will arrive in two quarters of an hour at most.


    Lin Chujiu secretly prayed that the boa constrictor would survive for two quarters of an hour, so that the brothers and sisters would not pay attention to her. It''s a pity that reality and imagination are different. In less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu heard a sound of "poof", followed by a woman''s shrill cry, "ah... Seven brothers, blow up, black flame boa constrictor blow up."


    With this sound alone, Lin Chujiu knew that the sulfuric acid bottle in the boa constrictor''s stomach must have been broken, and the sulfuric acid in it came out and flowed in the snake''s body.


    Sure enough, Lin Chujiu soon heard the cry of the boa constrictor, and the man''s angry voice, "no, snake gall."


    "Seven brothers, step back. Don''t be burned by its venom. It''s so poisonous. You see, the flesh of the black flame Python is rotten. " Xiaowu sees that the man is going to snatch the snake gall. She is afraid that something may happen to her brother, so she makes a sound to stop him.


    "No, I want snake gall." When the man wanted to fight, he took out the snake''s gall before the black flame Python''s upper body was exploded, but


    Although the black flame Python was seriously injured, it couldn''t die for a moment, and the sharp pain made it carry the dizziness brought by the poisonous needle. In a moment, the Python''s action was faster and more fierce, and even almost bit the man.


    "Seven brothers, come back quickly! If elder brother knows that you''ve lost your life for him, he won''t use snake gall. " Xiao Wu cried out angrily, tears came out.


    "Snake gall..." the man still refused to give up. Xiao Wu had no choice but to pull out his sword and jump over: "seven brothers, I''ll help you."


    "No, Xiaowu, you stand there, don''t come here..." before the word "tianluan" came out, Xiaowu was targeted by the black flame python.


    Before the dance and black flame Python hand in hand, black flame Python know her strength is weaker than men, immediately turned to dance.


    "Ah..." Xiao Wu yelled, and next time he was entangled by the black flame python, "seven brothers, seven brothers help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chujiu curled up in the bush. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew what happened to the two men and a snake.


    However, the man in green wanted snake gall, but he couldn''t beat the boa constrictor. The woman who called Xiaowu worried about the man and came forward to help, but she was entangled by the boa constrictor.


    As a good doctor with "benevolence and benevolence", Lin Chujiu said that... If the other party is injured, she will certainly save the other party, but the other party is entangled by a boa constrictor, so she can''t help. After all, with her small body, she can''t be the opponent of a boa constrictor at all, and she is also making trouble for others.


    Besides, she doesn''t have any seven or eight brothers. Even if she is swallowed by a python, I''m afraid that man won''t save her, so


    She''d better hide in the corner and don''t make trouble.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t think it''s good that she didn''t come forward to help. She doesn''t mean she can''t save her life because she can''t save others?


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t know, but the brothers and sisters blame her because she didn''t come forward!

 Chapter 586

    The black flame Python is not a simple role. If there is no poison needle put before Lin Chujiu, the brothers and sisters are not the opponents of the black flame python. It''s a dead end for either of them to be entangled by the black flame python, but


    Now the black flame Python is injured and poisoned, and its strength is greatly reduced. Although the woman named Xiaowu is entangled by the black flame python, she can''t die for a moment.


    Now the black flame Python doesn''t have the ability to hang her.


    "Xiao Wu, hold on a little longer and I''ll get you out soon." While the man and the black flame Python fight, while comforting the woman.


    "Brother seven, I can''t breathe any more." Xiao Wu struggled hard, but he couldn''t make it. "Seventh brother, what about the girl just now? Isn''t she able to subdue the black flame Python? Why didn''t she come to help me? I''m in pain. "


    "Xiao Wu, hold on a little longer, it will be fine soon." Because of the urge of the little dance, the man had to speed up, and in this way he did not have the courage of empty tube snake, now it is important to save people.


    Xiaowu also found out and said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, brother seven, it''s me who made trouble for you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have got the snake gall now."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s brother Qi''s poor strength. Don''t talk. Save your strength. Brother Qi won''t let you have anything to do." The sword in the man''s hand waved faster and faster. He stabbed the black flame Python several times, but it slipped away because its skin was too hard and slippery.


    Xiaowu was more and more tightly entangled by the black flame python, and her legs were twisted by the snake body. She was in agony. "Seventh brother, I can''t do it, I can''t do it soon... Help, help, help me... Seventh brother."


    "Xiao Wu, hold on a little longer. Brother seven is going to save you." The man took a look at Xiao Wu and knew that she could not hold on any longer. He bit his teeth and rushed to the snake head of the black flame Python


    "Hissing..." the black flame Python''s mouth is wide open, and saliva flows down the corner of its mouth. The man holds the sword in both hands, like a sharp arrow to the snake''s mouth


    "Whoosh..." the man and the sword fell into the snake''s mouth at the same time.


    "Ah... Seven brothers, no!" The woman who called Xiaowu screamed in horror and struggled desperately, "seven brothers, seven brothers, don''t


    In fact, her worry is superfluous, the man is not engulfed by the python, he is active into, how can not be prepared?


    The skin of the black flame Python is too hard for a man to attack. He can only attack it from the inside. When he rushes in with his sword, the sword in his hand will destroy the inside of the black flame python.


    "Hissing..." the black flame Python twisted painfully. At this time, he didn''t care about the little dance. The snake''s body moved and threw the little dance out.


    "Ah..." Xiao Wu was thrown out, bumped into a tree, fell heavily, and immediately fainted.


    The man was still in the snake''s belly, but his legs were still exposed, and he was bitten by the black flame python. But it was only for a moment, and soon the black flame Python was unable to move, because... The man''s sword came out directly from the inside.


    "Poof..." for a moment, the blood was like a spring, and the stench of blood was constantly pouring out, and the man''s sword was also drawn back, bit by bit cutting the snake''s skin, and soon the man''s head came out from inside.


    At this time, the black flame Python has been motionless, his mouth is still biting the man''s legs, but he did not have the strength of previous imprisonment.


    The man soon got out of the snake. I don''t know what was stuck in the snake''s belly. There was a thin blood film on the man. It looked scary.


    The man''s leg was injured. After he came out of the snake''s belly, he tore the film and stumbled toward Xiaowu.


    "Little dance, little dance..." the man explored the girl''s breath. Seeing that she was still angry, he was relieved. In a hurry, he took the medicine from his body and put it in the woman''s nose.


    Not much time, the woman youyou turns to wake up, weak way: "seven elder brothers, are you ok?"


    "Seven brothers are OK." The man helped the woman sit up, and the woman exclaimed, "ah... It hurts."


    "Little dance, where does it hurt?" The man''s face was concerned, but he did not dare to move.


    Xiaowu gasped for two breath, pale face of the way: "back, and legs, ribs broken, seven elder brother, my legs can''t make force."


    Xiao Wu looked at her twisted legs, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. "Seven brothers, is my leg useless?" Can this leg be saved?


    "Of course there is help... You''re just injured. Seven brothers will take you back to the Empire. When the time comes, let the imperial doctor treat you. You''ll be fine soon." The man quickly comforted the woman, but when the woman didn''t pay attention, a touch of remorse and guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaowu''s leg... Can''t be cured.


    "Seven elder brothers, can my leg really be cured?" A woman is like a drowning man holding on to a driftwood and asking nervously.


    The man nodded heavily: "I believe seven elder brothers, they will be fine. If the imperial doctor can''t cure it, the seventh brother will go to find longpo grass for you. If there is longpo grass, it will be cured. "


    "I believe in seven brothers." When Xiao Wu heard this, she calmed down, looked at the black flame Python not far away, and asked, "seventh brother, where''s the snake gall? Have you got it? "


    "No, I broke the gall." The man said regretfully.


    Xiao Wu''s face turned white, "is the snake gall gone? Seven elder brothers... Are we busy for nothing Xiao Wu looked at her legs and burst into tears. "Seven brothers, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me... You wouldn''t be unable to get snake gall in order to save me. How to do without big brother''s eyes? It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, brother seven... It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t made trouble for you, we would have got the snake gall now, and brother seven''s eyes might have recovered. Seven brothers... "


    "It''s none of your business. Seven brothers didn''t protect you." The man was also very sorry. For the snake gall of the black flame python, they went all over Dongwen, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu. They finally found a black flame python with more than 100 years old, but they didn''t get the snake gall.


    "No, it''s not about seven brothers. It''s... The woman. Yes, it''s that woman. She can''t help her. Seven elder brothers, it''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her timidity, how could we not get snake gall, and how could my leg have an accident? " Xiao Wu doesn''t admit her own fault, and she doesn''t admit her brother''s fault, so she puts all her faults on Lin Chujiu.


    The man naturally knows that it has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. He can see Xiaowu''s ferocious face. He is afraid that Xiaowu will have an accident, so he has to follow her words: "yes, it''s all the woman''s fault. Xiaowu, don''t be sad."


    Xiao Wu nodded hard, echoing the man''s words: "seven elder brother, that woman is too bad, I want to kill her, I must kill her. I, Dongyang ruowu, swear in the name of Dongyang family that I will kill the woman who hurt my legs and made my elder brother''s eyes unable to recover. Seven elder brothers, you are also. When you see that woman, you must never let her go. You must kill her and avenge me and my elder brother. "


    The man saw that Xiaowu had entered the magic barrier. He was afraid that refutation would make Xiaowu out of control, so he nodded in agreement: "OK, we''ll kill her and avenge you."


    Yes, the brothers and sisters are the sons and daughters of the Dongyang family, the head of the seven families in the central empire

 Chapter 587

    Hiding in the Bush, Lin Chujiu didn''t know that she had offended the Dongyang family before she came to the central empire. If she knew, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Clearly she did nothing, why did the brothers and sisters blame her?


    What''s more, she didn''t blame the brothers and sisters for bringing in the python, which almost killed her. Why should the brothers and sisters blame her?


    She has the ability to protect herself in the pursuit of python, but it doesn''t mean that she has the ability to save people. Even if she has the ability to save people, what? Which law does she have to come forward to help when she sees someone in danger? Even at the cost of their own lives?


    If she doesn''t help each other or break the law, she will be morally condemned at most. If, for the sake of these words of condemnation, she would spare her life to save others, would she be worthy of her family and friends? Are you worthy of her parents?


    Well, although she has no family, she really can''t sacrifice herself to save others. Although it''s selfish to say so, she doesn''t owe anyone. She can''t even protect herself well. What can she do to save others?


    Their life is life, her life is not life?


    Lin Chujiu firmly believes that it''s not wrong that he didn''t save the brothers and sisters, and he won''t feel guilty for it. The brothers and sisters themselves sent the door to find the boa constrictor, and they had to bear the consequences.


    No matter how fierce the fight is outside, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. He stays in the bush with a calm face, watching the brothers and sisters leave, and then quietly waiting for the dark Pu to bring people to find her.


    As Lin Chunjiu calculated, a quarter of an hour later, Anpu brought people over. They smelled the smell of blood from a distance. They were so scared that they turned pale. They began to shout from a distance, "princess, princess, are you ok?"


    "Princess, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Chujiu heard the sound, he quietly climbed out of the Bush and yelled, "I''m here, I''m ok!"


    Dark Pu several people heard the news, ran over, see intact Lin Chujiu, dark Pu mercilessly relaxed, "princess, you''re OK, we smell the smell of blood, thought you had an accident."


    "It''s someone else. It''s none of our business." Lin Chujiu waved his hand. He didn''t mean to say much. He pointed to something in the Bush and said, "take it. Let''s go."


    "Yes." The dark Pu signals the bodyguard to come forward, and he guards behind Lin Chujiu for fear that something might happen to him.


    God knows. They just smelled blood. They were scared.


    If they arrive late and cause Lin Chunjiu to have an accident, they can be sure that the Lord will kill them with a knife.


    The bodyguard moved things silently. They didn''t ask how the medicinal materials were preserved so well in the wilderness. They didn''t ask why the traces on the ground were new. After they got the things, they quickly left the forest and went back.


    At the same time, Xiao Wang in the army also received the news that Lin Chujiu came back safe and sound.


    "I thought you''d take this opportunity to leave." Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table, which was still very regular, but it was much lighter than before. The slightly rising corners of his lips softened his cold and hard face.


    For Lin Chujiu did not take the opportunity to escape, obediently back, he is very happy, even if he did not say anything.


    It''s faster to come back than to go. At noon the next day, Lin returned to the barracks. Before Su Cha came out to meet him, she said whether to put things in Xiao TIANYAO''s barracks. Lin said, "give me an independent barracks, so I can put things and have a rest." It''s clear. I don''t sleep with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Su Cha thought that this was a military camp, and she gritted her teeth.


    Lin Chujiu has brought so many herbs. He definitely has special talents. It''s absolutely reasonable to live alone in a camp. Su Cha soon arranged it.


    It''s not as big as Xiao TIANYAO''s camp, and it''s not as sealed and independent as Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. But now Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to worry about the problem that the doctor system forces her to save people. He doesn''t have to worry about those small problems. It''s good to have such good conditions in the army.


    Things one by one return, Lin Chu nine slightly to clean up, let Su Cha find someone to send her two barrels of hot water, she needs to clean, in addition to the leg injury also need to change dressing.


    Su Cha didn''t say a word, but... Lin Chu Jiu didn''t wait for the hot water to come. What she waited for was king Xiao''s personal guard, who brought Xiao TIANYAO''s order, "Ninth son, please come to the king!"


    "Nine childe?" When Lin Chujiu heard this address, he was also drunk.


    Whether her surname is Lin or not is good. Even if she wants to take a pseudonym, she should also call Mr. Lin. what''s the ghost name of Mr. Jiu? Does Xiao TIANYAO hate the surname "Lin"?


    "The LORD said," let''s call the princess the ninth son. " Pro Wei met Lin Chujiu and knew his identity.


    "Well, Wang Ye has the final say." Lin Chujiu didn''t struggle. It''s better to call Mr. Lin and Mr. Jiu the same name than Mr. Chu.


    Xiao TIANYAO invited, Lin Chujiu can''t refuse, but she is afraid Xiao TIANYAO is still thinking about that day, want to ask her secret, then pretended not to care asked: "what did the LORD say?"


    "The Lord didn''t say that." However, the prince asked people to send the hot water the princess wanted to the prince''s camp instead.


    "What''s your mood?" Lin Chujiu asked again. After thinking for a while, he said, "in the morning, master Liubai came back. The king punished him severely."


    As for Wang Ye''s mood? Please forgive their clumsiness. I can''t see what kind of mood Wang Ye is in. In their opinion, Wang Ye is in no mood all the year round.


    "So the Lord is in a bad mood?" Lin Chujiu immediately wilted, and had an impulse to turn around and go back. He muttered, "is it too late to pretend to be ill now?"


    The voice is not big, but it''s enough for the soldiers to hear. This time, the soldiers wilt. "Nine young master, you must not do that." If the princess pretends to be ill, it must be them.


    "I knew it was too late... Too many people saw me jump into the barracks." As long as I knew that, I would never come out of the carriage, pretending that I was very weak.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s barracks is still guarded by Jin Wuwei. No one is close to him within 100 meters. As soon as Lin Chujiu and his guards are 100 meters away, they are stopped and their identities are verified. Then they are released.


    Soon they came outside the camp. Lin Chujiu slowed down and waited for the soldiers to report. Then he heard the soldiers say, "Ninth son, the LORD said, you come and go in directly."


    "Oh..." in line with the principle of early death and early reincarnation, Lin Chujiu didn''t hesitate, strode forward, that step, that momentum, just like a brave man who went to righteousness, watched by his own soldiers, prayed silently for Lin Chujiu in his heart.


    May the princess... Be well!


    Otherwise, they will be the ones who are unlucky

 Chapter 588

    In the spirit of early death and early reincarnation, Lin Chujiu walked in, closed his eyes and called to the position above: "Lord!"


    As a result, it took a long time for Xiao TIANYAO to respond. Lin Chujiu, who was careful of liver fluttering, quietly opened his eyes. As a result


    "Well, where are the people?"


    As soon as he was in doubt, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came from behind him. "I don''t know where I am, so I close my eyes and call the Lord. You can do it, Lin Chujiu!"


    "Er... Lord." Lin Chujiu turns around in silence and sees Xiao TIANYAO''s dark face.


    Why is she so unlucky!


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO was not happy with a cold hum. He walked past Lin Chujiu and sat down on the throne. He saw Lin Chujiu standing in the same place like a stake. Xiao TIANYAO was even more puzzled, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t go in yet. " This dead woman, don''t you know to turn around and look at him?


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu instinctively steps to the inner room, but just two steps, she responded, turned and asked Xiao TIANYAO: "why do I go in?" What does Xiao TIANYAO want from her? It seems that he didn''t say anything?


    "Why ask so many questions? Go in Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s question, but arrogantly ordered, and then ignored Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu sees that Xiao TIANYAO is already preoccupied with the official document. He chokes silently and turns to go in


    The inner room is divided into two small rooms by a screen. Outside are beds and chairs. Inside is a big bucket. At this time, white smoke is still emitting.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open. "How could there be a bath bucket?"


    Don''t you think you''re too extravagant to get a bath bucket in the barracks?


    However, she likes it because it''s her who enjoys it.


    Lin Chujiu takes off her clothes happily. At this time, she doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, but... When she sees the injury on her leg, she immediately gets depressed.


    "I can''t take a bath at all!" Xiao TIANYAO knows that she has a wound on her leg, and she has a hot bath bucket here. Is this a place where she is greedy?


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO was not a good bird. He was too bad.


    Lin Chujiu is lying outside the bath bucket with a depressed face, looking at the hot water inside. It''s called resentment.


    The most painful thing in the world is that you haven''t taken a bath for ten days and a half months. You can''t take a bath when you have a bucket of hot water in front of you.


    "Just wipe it, and you can wash your hair by the way." Her hair is getting sour. I can''t see anyone without washing it.


    The tub is big, and the water is six percent full. In order not to waste water, Lin Chujiu doesn''t wash it directly. Instead, he loads the water out of the tub, and then begins to wipe and wash his hair


    The leg injury does not affect the action, but Lin still tossed about for nearly half an hour before he washed himself clean, and then there was no water left in the bucket.


    After changing into clean clothes and bandages, Lin Chujiu felt much lighter. The only thing that depressed him was that his hair was wet and he couldn''t do it for a moment.


    He wrapped his hair with a big towel. Lin Chujiu hesitated and decided to go to Xiao TIANYAO.


    This hair depends on her to wipe, I don''t know how long it will last. In the military camp, where people are trapped, it''s hard for her to spread her hair.


    Xiao TIANYAO is still outside. When Lin Chujiu goes out, he still sits there and looks at the official documents. He is very serious and attentive. Even when Lin Chujiu comes out, he doesn''t move.


    Lin Chujiu stood at the door, hesitating whether to step forward: Wang Ye is so serious, will she step forward to disturb at this time?


    Still don''t disturb, long hair she slowly wipe good.


    Lin Chu Jiu thought for a moment and turned around decisively, but before he could step forward, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "come here!"


    "Call me?" Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, turned around and looked at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly.


    Is the Lord not angry with her?


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Xiao TIANYAO put down the fold and asked.


    "No Lin Chujiu stepped forward, not standing in front of the table, but on Xiao TIANYAO''s side. This distance made Xiao TIANYAO very satisfied, and his voice softened involuntarily. "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m finished bathing. Come and talk to the Lord." Originally wanted to find you to brush your hair, but suddenly a thought is wrong, why every time I wash my hair, will want to find you to brush your hair?


    Sure enough, it''s terrible to be used to something.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO hook lips, obviously don''t believe, eyes fall on Lin Chujiu''s hair.


    "Keke..." Lin Chujiu bowed his head awkwardly and said with some embarrassment: "that... Wang Ye, let me ask if you are free?"


    "I''m free now." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are smiling, waiting for Lin Chujiu to say it.


    "Then... Can you help me with my hair?" Lin Chujiu looked up at Xiao TIANYAO with a praying face. He was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would not be very popular. He quickly explained, "the hair is too long to dry. You can''t wear it here."


    "Sit down." Xiao TIANYAO leaned back and opened the distance between himself and the table to facilitate Lin Chujiu to sit on it.


    "Sit down?" Lin Chujiu''s mouth was slightly puffed.


    There are no chairs here except the one under Xiao TIANYAO''s buttocks. Xiao TIANYAO is really quiet. Are you sure you want her to sit down?


    "If you don''t sit down, how can I wipe your hair?" If you want him to wipe his hair, it''s no good.


    "Er... Otherwise, I''d better wipe it myself." Compared with sitting on Xiao TIANYAO''s legs, Lin Chujiu is more willing to wipe himself.


    Lin Chujiu stepped back and turned to go, but


    It''s too late to leave now that everyone has been sent to the door?


    If Lin Chu Jiu doesn''t take the initiative to sit on it, won''t King Xiao have his own hands?


    At the moment when Lin Chujiu turns around, Xiao TIANYAO reaches out his hand to hold her, and uses a subtle force in the dark. Lin Chujiu staggers two steps unsteadily. Xiao TIANYAO takes the opportunity to hold the person in his arms and put him on his leg.


    "Ben is very idle now." Xiao TIANYAO imprisons people in his arms and doesn''t let Lin Chujiu move.


    All sat on the legs of the people, Lin Chu Jiu also not affectation, generous way: "then trouble the Lord."


    Lin Chujiu put his body soft, put away his guard, and leaned on Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, without any resistance and dissatisfaction.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would cooperate so well. His eyebrows were slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything. He just folded Lin Chujiu''s long hair and


    Did you brush Lin Chujiu''s hair.


    It''s really to wipe, not to use internal force to dry Lin''s long hair. Lin wanted to give a little advice, but Xiao TIANYAO lost her courage to fight for her rights because she refused to tell her secret that day.


    It''s just to wipe it slowly. If Xiao TIANYAO likes it, let him. Anyway, she''s not tired sitting in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    So, with someone''s intentional cooperation, the previous quarrel was revealed by their tacit understanding

 Chapter 589

    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s cooperation, Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Lin Chujiu''s leaving the military camp.


    As for this wet hair? Xiao TIANYAO wants to wipe his hair slowly, but he''s not busy. Considering the cold weather on the border, Lin Chujiu''s wet hair may catch cold after a long time. Xiao TIANYAO has to finish the work ahead of time and dry Lin Chujiu''s long hair with his internal power.


    "The hair is dry." Xiao TIANYAO lowered his voice and said in Lin Chujiu''s ear.


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu answered lazily. His ears moved lightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was about to fall asleep.


    Looking at the woman in his arms like a cat, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing. He put his hands around Lin Chujiu and whispered in her ear, "are you tired?"


    The itchy ears made Lin Chujiu go to Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and murmur: "a little..."


    "Then... Sleep." Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu''s back, his voice was as soft as a lullaby.


    Lin Chujiu''s heart trembles and shrinks to Xiao TIANYAO''s arms again. Lin Chujiu is not a voice controller, but Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is so beautiful. Every time Xiao TIANYAO speaks in a low voice, Lin Chujiu can''t help shaking. Especially when Xiao TIANYAO talks in her ear, the feeling of numbness is unbearable.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always known that Lin Chujiu likes him to talk in her ear with his voice down. On several occasions, Lin Chujiu''s ears even turned red because of his voice.


    This discovery made Xiao TIANYAO very happy.


    Lin Chujiu is really sleepy. Xiao TIANYAO is very comfortable in his arms, and his broad chest gives people enough sense of security. Lin Chujiu leans on her and wants to sleep. Xiao TIANYAO dotes on her and even pats her on the back to coax her to sleep like a child.


    At the beginning, he was just confused about the past, but soon Lin Chujiu fell asleep. His face was red and his lips were slightly open because he was leaning against Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. It seemed that there was silver flowing out, which made his lips full and tender. It was a crime.


    "Never forget to seduce me." Xiao TIANYAO droops his eyes and sees Lin Chujiu''s pitiful appearance. If he hadn''t reason, he would have thrown Lin Chujiu on the bed and eaten him.


    He and Lin Chujiu are husband and wife. It''s normal to have the same bed, isn''t it?


    Xiao TIANYAO has not wronged himself. He can''t do anything else now, but he has no problem in the same bed. Holding Lin Chujiu in his arms, he got up and approached the inner room. He carefully put the man on the bed, and then... Also lay down.


    "Well..." as soon as Xiao TIANYAO lay down, Lin Chujiu spontaneously looked for the heat source and leaned over, holding Xiao TIANYAO like an octopus.


    Xiao TIANYAO pulled the quilt in a daze. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s the first time that he saw Lin Chujiu pestering people in bed. You should know that Lin Chujiu is always self disciplined when he sleeps. He always lies in the corner every night and doesn''t move. He won''t pester him like this.


    Xiao Wang said that in the future... Lin Chujiu has to sleep like this, especially in summer!


    I don''t know whether he is too tired or the pillow is too comfortable. Lin Chujiu sleeps until midnight. When he wakes up, he not only finds himself lying under the bed, but also holding Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is a weak light in the camp, which will not affect sleep, and it is also convenient to see things.


    Lin Chujiu suddenly woke up. He was not confused when he just woke up. He hurriedly released Xiao TIANYAO and said with a look of amazement: "Lord? What are you doing here? " Isn''t she too comfortable in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and confused? Why did they sleep in bed?


    "This is my king''s bed. I''m not here. Where is it?" As soon as a woman wakes up, he jumps away. Wang Xiao expresses his dissatisfaction.


    "Ah... How long have I been sleeping?" Lin Chujiu remembered that she was still in the camp of King Xiao.


    "After five or six hours'' sleep, it should be midnight now." He had been sleeping for so long that his bones were aching.


    "Sleeping so long." Lin Chujiu yawned, sat up and explained, "I may be too tired.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO agrees that Su Cha and Lin Chujiu come back together. As soon as Su Cha arrives at the camp, she sleeps for a day and a night. Lin Chujiu is not only awake, but also busy for a day and a night. It''s normal to sleep a little more.


    "Hungry? There''s food out there. " Xiao TIANYAO got out of bed directly, took a fur cloak from the hanger and wrapped it on Lin Chujiu. "Do you want to eat inside or out?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s question is very skillful. If he gives two choices, he will follow his question. Lin Chu nine slightly a think, then way: "go out to eat."


    Words fall, still have no time to get up, the person is carried by Xiao TIANYAO in the air.


    "Ah..." Lin Chu Jiu was startled, and Xiao TIANYAO frowned, "don''t shout, it''s ugly."


    "Please, you suddenly picked me up, scared me, and blamed me for barking awkwardly?" Lin Chujiu is depressed. This man is too overbearing.


    Xiao TIANYAO said solemnly: "the shock doesn''t change, do you know?"


    "Why don''t you say something before you act?" She didn''t learn this skill well.


    "Said, do anything?" King Xiao asked with a flash in his eyes.


    Lin Chu Jiu Yin had a bad feeling. He shook his head busily, "of course not."


    "Why did the King say that?" The light in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    "You tell me, I have a psychological preparation." Lin Chujiu finds that she really can''t communicate with Xiao Wang. She is very tired.


    "Well, now I tell you, I want to kiss you!" With that, Xiao TIANYAO bowed his head and kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu was frightened again and looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes: when did this man be so brazen.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to push the man away, but


    Now she is held in her arms. If she pushes people away, the first one to fall is herself. For her own safety, she can only let Xiao TIANYAO ravage her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the kiss, Lin Chujiu''s pretty face turned red with tears in his eyes. He looked as if he had been bullied severely, which made people want to bully him again.


    However, King Xiao always gave up when he saw the good. Before Lin Chujiu expressed his dissatisfaction, he first sat down with someone in his arms and said with a serious face, "I''ve had dinner."


    Yes, Wang Xiao, who had just finished kissing Lin Chujiu, turned to be the arrogant and indifferent Prince again. He was serious and could not see what he had just done. Harm Lin Chu nine want to express their dissatisfaction, do not know how to say?


    Wu Ming Wu, Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance is too serious, too natural. For a time, she suspected that the man who had just kissed her dizzy and turned around was really Xiao TIANYAO? Instead of being possessed by something strange?

 Chapter 590

    Whenever Lin Chujiu felt that she had seen the shameless degree of Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO once again refreshed the degree of shame, and let her understand that there is no lower limit to Xiao TIANYAO''s shamelessness!


    When Xiao TIANYAO took her out, Zhijiang wrapped her in a big cloak. At first, her hands were obviously exposed. But after holding her and sitting down, her hands were wrapped in clothes, and there was no way to move them.


    "Lord, how can I eat in this way?" The whole person is like a cocoon, wrapped in a big Cape, and shows nothing except his head.


    "Eat as you like." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in one hand and brings the food on the stove in the other.


    Lin Chujiu smelled the delicious food, and his stomach "cooed" and said, "Lord, please let go and let me take my hand out to eat."


    As a result, Xiao TIANYAO not only did not let go, but pulled more tightly, "what do you do with your hands for dinner?"


    "How to eat without hands?" Lin Chujiu retorted, but Xiao TIANYAO stuffed a ball of rice into his mouth, "just open your mouth."


    "Well..." his mouth is full of rice. Lin Chujiu can''t speak. He finally swallows it. He opens his mouth and wants to talk to Xiao TIANYAO. He has another mouthful of food in his mouth.


    "Wang... Ye," Lin Chujiu chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed them. He said in a hurry, "I''ll eat it myself. I don''t need to feed it." Just now Xiao TIANYAO almost stabbed her tongue with a chopstick, which hurt her to death.


    "Don''t talk when you eat." Xiao TIANYAO ignored Lin''s accusation and continued to cram food into her mouth. Lin couldn''t help but eat, mouthfuls after mouthfuls. He didn''t even have time to talk.


    There is a kind of person, with the love of God, who is born to be three points better than others. No matter what he does, he only needs to do it twice to do it very well, and Xiao TIANYAO is such a person.


    After Xiao TIANYAO fed him a few mouthfuls, he became more and more proficient. At the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, there was no need to worry. Xiao TIANYAO''s chopsticks would poke his nostrils or lips.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, a eat a feed, wait for the meal after half, Lin Chujiu''s stomach has been round, "can''t eat, good full."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answers, but he doesn''t stop his chopsticks. Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand. But without waiting for her to ask, Xiao TIANYAO starts to eat.


    Lin Chujiu was shocked: "Mr. Wang, have you eaten yet?" No, that''s not the point. The point is how can Xiao TIANYAO eat what''s left over?


    Even if this person is her, Lin Chujiu still can''t accept it, but she knows that Xiao TIANYAO has a serious habit of cleanliness and can never eat leftovers.


    "You don''t think the food on the table is for you, do you?" There was still more than half of the food left on the table. Even if he gave Lin Chujiu another stomach, he couldn''t finish it.


    "I really thought it was..." in the palace, it was normal for her to use four or five teas alone. At the beginning, she had more than ten dishes for each meal, or she couldn''t bear to waste, so it was reduced to four dishes.


    But that''s it. She can''t finish it every day.


    "It''s a military camp. It''s not as luxurious as the palace." In the army, no matter what material is tight, even as commander-in-chief, Xiao TIANYAO eats better than others and lives better than others, but he can''t waste it.


    Is it because she is too extravagant in the palace?


    Lin Chujiu thought that he was extravagant. He silently bowed his head and said, "I''m wrong!"


    "I wish I could correct my mistakes." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and said as he ate. He completely forgot that he had just taught Lin Chujiu not to talk at dinner.


    "Well. When I go back, I only eat two dishes at a meal, so I won''t waste it. " Although the two menus have been adjusted a little, she has lived a hard life. The cook in the palace has a good skill. Two dishes at a meal is enough.


    "There''s no need to reduce the number of dishes. You''ll eat with me in the future." Two people four dishes, this is not a waste, such a simple problem, Lin Chujiu this stupid woman how can''t think of.


    "Er..." is there a solution to the problem?


    Lin Chujiu was silent and didn''t answer.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not say that he was not asking for Lin Chujiu''s advice, but told Lin Chujiu about his decision. When they return to Beijing, they must eat and live together.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak any more. Instead, he swept away the leftovers of Lin Chujiu''s meal as quickly as he could.


    Of course, although his royal highness Xiao ate fast, he didn''t eat like a wolf. His every move still maintained the elegance and demeanor of the nobility, just like the place where he sat was not a crude military camp, but a magnificent imperial palace.


    Lin Chujiu curls up in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s eating with admiration. His eyes are full of envy.


    Advantaged is advantaged, even eat a meal are so good-looking, it is envy hate!


    After eating, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to close the stall. As soon as he threw the dishes on the table, he went back to the inner room with Lin Chujiu in his arms.


    As a person without freedom of movement, Lin Chujiu didn''t make any remarks about cleaning up the table. He lived in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms honestly and let Xiao TIANYAO, a hard-working Porter, move her around


    Back in the inner room, Xiao TIANYAO put Lin Chujiu on the bed and turned on the light in the room.


    However, the little kerosene lamp was dim even when it was on. With the bed under his body, Lin Chujiu felt ambiguous and dangerous.


    In order not to be eaten by others, Lin Chujiu squeezed out of the cocoon and knelt down on the bed, flattering: "Lord, it''s time to change your dressing. I''ll change it for you."


    It''s two or three hours before dawn. I don''t know how long it will take to change the medicine.


    "Well." Hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO took off his coat and showed his bandaged chest.


    This time it''s good. The bandages are clean and there''s no blood.


    Lin Chujiu climbed out of bed, put on her coat, and came with the medicine box. She saw Xiao TIANYAO lying at the head of the bed, half lying in the middle of the bed, only one arm away from the bedside. She stood by the bedside and had no way to change his medicine.


    Lin Chujiu was full of black lines and pretended to be ignorant: "Lord, can you sit up for a while? Or lie out a little. I can''t make it


    "No Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He still had a book in his hand. He bowed his head and read carefully


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chujiu is coquettish, "you are like this, I can''t give you medicine."


    "You can climb up." Xiao TIANYAO said without raising his eyelids. His eyes were glued to the manual in his hand. People who didn''t know it thought that the book in his hand was very attractive, but


    God knows, for such a long time, King Xiao didn''t open it all night!


    The author said: sweet honey, official sugar! Public wechat released the comic Mini theater of junior high school 9 and TIANYAO, and added chengjiu public wechat to reply "mini theater 1" to read comic Mini theater.


    For the convenience of communication with you, the key is to facilitate you to urge more! Chengjiu opened a public wechat, wechat: TD chengjiu


    (i.e. TA Du Cheng 9)


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 591

    Compared with Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu was defeated completely in terms of face, strength... And shamelessness. In the end, he had to yield to Xiao TIANYAO''s silver power and climb into bed to change his dressing.


    But


    Xiao TIANYAO has never been an easy-going man. He has always been aggressive, especially when it comes to Lin Chunjiu.


    Lin Chujiu climbed to the bed and motioned Xiao TIANYAO to sit up, so that she could wrap the bandage. But... King Xiao, Lord Xiao didn''t cooperate at all. He said haughtily, "I''m tired. Let''s take it apart."


    "When I lie down, how can I dismantle it?" Lin Chu nine tears run, this is to want her to lie on Xiao TIANYAO body to dismantle?


    Xiao TIANYAO finally turned a page of the book in his hand, at the same time, he also looked at Lin Chujiu, "I believe you can do it."


    Then, continue to read, continue to ignore Lin grade nine.


    Lin Chujiu kneels down in front of Xiao TIANYAO and stares at him


    Why is Xiao TIANYAO becoming more and more shameless?


    Is that really good?


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chujiu cried out, but Xiao TIANYAO ignored.


    "Lord..." Lin Chujiu raised his voice and called out, but Xiao TIANYAO still ignored.


    Lin Chujiu was powerless. "Wang Ye, what do you want?"


    "It''s what you want, not what I want." Xiao TIANYAO stares at Lin Chujiu and says: "woman, it''s hard to serve you."


    Having said that, an old man finally sat up a little, and then looked at Lin Chujiu with a cold face, "are you satisfied now?"


    Can I say I''m not satisfied?


    Although you sit up, you are still leaning on the head of the bed. I still have to lie on you.


    However, before Lin Chujiu''s complaint came out, King Xiao said unhappily, "Why are you still in a daze? Not yet. "


    "Here we are." For the sake of Xiao TIANYAO''s feeding her, she put up with it!


    Lin Chujiu opens the medicine box and arranges all the herbs he needs. Then he puts on his gloves and kneels in front of Xiao TIANYAO to remove the bandage for her.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO is sitting by the head of the bed, Lin Chujiu has to lean forward to remove the bandage. Inevitably, he will have close contact with Xiao TIANYAO


    Lin didn''t pay attention to the bandage before, but he would lie on the bed. Lin couldn''t ignore it. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, Lin picked up the medical scissors and cut the bandage with a click.


    "Pa..." when the bandage was cut open, the book in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand also fell down.


    This woman, do you want to be so cruel?


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?" Lin Chu Jiu stopped his work and looked up at him.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao TIANYAO black face, pick up the book on the bed to continue to read.


    Lin Chujiu raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you have taken your book backwards." She knew that Xiao TIANYAO was uneasy and kind-hearted. Ha ha... Today, she will let Xiao TIANYAO have a look at what it means to be one foot high and one foot high.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO was choked by his saliva, and his ears turned red. He lost the book, closed his eyes and said, "I''m sleepy, you move faster."


    Lin Chujiu continued to laugh, "Lord, you sleep from afternoon to midnight. Are you really sleepy?"


    "It''s you who sleep from afternoon to night, not your own king." Xiao TIANYAO lies with his eyes closed, as if the person who has been sleeping with Lin Chujiu is not him.


    "Well, Lord, just say so." Lin Chujiu shrugged, but she didn''t believe in her tone and action.


    Xiao TIANYAO wanted to explain, but before he spoke, Lin Chujiu began to pretend to be busy and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Damn it!


    Xiao TIANYAO, who has suffered a heavy loss, is very depressed.


    Lin Chujiu, who won a small victory, was secretly happy and changed Xiao TIANYAO''s dressing with a happy face. He didn''t meet Xiao TIANYAO in the whole process, because


    Lin Chujiu didn''t bandage Xiao TIANYAO this time. He just fixed the gauze with medical tape. "Lord, I''ll change the dressing for you the day after tomorrow. You should be careful these two days. Don''t take off the gauze."


    If it was before, Xiao TIANYAO would definitely ask Lin Chujiu to bandage his words, but now?


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t say anything, he can only answer the question.


    Lin Chujiu said that he was very happy, with a happy face. On the contrary, Wang Xiao, who had been working hard for a long time and didn''t even touch a small hand, said that he was very happy, but


    When he saw that Lin Chujiu was a villain, his lips could not help rising.


    Lin Chujiu is so stupid. It''s good to make her happy occasionally.


    A woman who was regarded as stupid by King Xiao, after cleaning the medical waste and carefully washing her hands, suddenly found a problem


    She changed Xiao TIANYAO''s medicine so quickly. What should she do with the rest of the time?


    "Miscalculation." Lin Chujiu slaps his forehead depressed. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t see anyone coming back. When he looks up, he sees Lin Chujiu''s stupid scene,


    "It''s stupid." I''m so stupid. If I didn''t marry him, I would have been sold.


    "What did you say?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is so loud that Lin Chujiu can''t hear him.


    "I said, you are so stupid. If you go on fighting, what will you do?" Xiao TIANYAO repeated patiently, and Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth angrily, "how stupid am I? I''m stupid and you marry me. "


    "There''s no way. I can''t help but marry you." Xiao TIANYAO looks helpless, and his face almost says: I don''t want to marry you.


    Being despised, Lin Chujiu said, "you, you... Want to resist, who dares to take you."


    "I can''t help it. I''m not as good as you." Xiao TIANYAO is still helpless, but the smile in his eyes is deeper and deeper. Unfortunately, when Xiao TIANYAO sits in the backlight, Lin Chujiu can''t see him.


    However, being praised by Xiao TIANYAO for his good vision, Lin Chujiu was still very happy. "That''s right. I must have better vision than you." But as soon as she finished, she thought it was wrong¡° That''s not right. Are you praising me or you? "


    "Of course, I praise you," Xiao TIANYAO said with a smile. "You have a much better eye for choosing your husband than Wang has for choosing his wife."


    "Are you... Are you sure you''re praising me?" At the end of the day, Lin''s tone is getting higher and higher.


    She was washed by Xiao TIANYAO again!


    "Where is my king praising you?" Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing


    This smile made Lin Chujiu look silly, "you, did you smile?"


    Still smile so good-looking, so attractive?


    "What? Can''t I laugh? " Lin Chujiu''s silly appearance was so cute that Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help but enlarge his smile.


    "Yes, yes... But don''t laugh so handsome." It''s too attractive. What if she can''t hold it and knocks down Xiao TIANYAO?

 Chapter 592

    Xiao TIANYAO always has a cold face and seldom laughs. Even if he has a smiling face occasionally, it''s just the corners of his lips and his eyes are smiling. He almost never laughs so freely as he does now. Therefore, Lin Chujiu can''t help looking at it for a moment and almost pounces on it. Fortunately


    At the critical moment, he was rational and didn''t make himself shameful.


    In order to avoid gaffe, Lin Chujiu decisively chose to go out, "Lord, I don''t disturb you to sleep. You have a good rest. I''ll go outside and have a seat."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO is quite disappointed, but some things can be done, but it is not easy to point out, so Xiao TIANYAO does not persuade.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO let her go so easily, he was overjoyed and turned around to run out.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Lin Chujiu, who was like a rabbit.


    Can he still eat this woman?


    Even if he wants to, let them do it now.


    One of them is injured in the chest, the other is injured in the inner thigh. It''s not convenient for them to do anything. I really don''t know what Lin Chujiu is worried about?


    It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the military camp, and Xiao TIANYAO''s camp is not only protected by dark guards, but also guarded by Jin Wuwei. Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is a decent person and will not intrude.


    In the army, Xiao TIANYAO is not worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu. After Lin Chujiu goes out, Xiao TIANYAO sleeps with his eyes closed.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. The person who slept from afternoon to night was Lin Chujiu, not him. Although he was also lying in bed, he kept his eyes open most of the time and didn''t close his eyes until night. After all, he only slept for an hour or two at most, and for another hour or two, there was no problem at all.


    The quilt still has the fragrance of Lin Chujiu. I don''t know what Lin Chujiu used. The smell on his body is very nice, like the fragrance of flowers, but not like the fragrance of flowers. In short, it''s very elegant. After smelling the fragrance, Xiao TIANYAO soon fell asleep.


    Lin Chujiu, sitting in the outer room, ran out to find that Xiao TIANYAO''s desk was empty. Except for ink, ink, paper and inkstone, there was no book to read. She could not find anything to pass the time.


    "Is it hard to go back to sleep?" Lin Chujiu sat at the desk, bored with his head.


    The camp was empty. She didn''t even have a picture of herself. She just couldn''t say a word. She would be bored to death if she sat down for an hour or two.


    After sitting for less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu stood up and decided to go out and ask the dark guard if the wounded camp wanted someone now. She could help now, but


    As soon as she looks at her clothes, Lin Chujiu knows that she has to go out and change her clothes first.


    Lin Chujiu is not sure whether Xiao TIANYAO is asleep. To be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu crept in. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his breath long, Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment and then took back his sight.


    People are beautiful and sleep well, which makes people envious.


    Secretly took clothes ready to go outside to wear, turned around the moment and looked at Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu suddenly remember, Xiao TIANYAO''s brain still has a piece of congestion, she has not cleared it for him.


    "I''m really stupid." Lin Chujiu murmured and turned around silently, preparing to mention it with Xiao TIANYAO tomorrow.


    Lin Chujiu thinks that his action is very light, and he doesn''t wake Xiao TIANYAO up. But he doesn''t know that when she turns around, Xiao TIANYAO opens his eyes. However, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t say anything, but continues to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Again, in the camp, he doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Lin Chujiu. Naturally, he doesn''t need to restrain Lin Chujiu and make him feel unfettered.


    After changing his clothes outside, Lin Chujiu went out with a lantern. As soon as he got out of the camp, some soldiers on duty came forward and said, "what can I do for you, young master nine?"


    "I heard from the Lord that many soldiers were injured this time. I''ve brought some medicine. You can send two people to get it for me and take me to the wounded camp. " Lin Chujiu knew that if she didn''t fight Xiao TIANYAO''s flag, no one would talk to her.


    Sure enough, as soon as the flag of Xiao TIANYAO was pulled out, the soldiers did not dare to ask a question and did it immediately.


    The camp at night is much quieter than that in the daytime. Only the whirring wind and the sound of patrolling soldiers walking back and forth make everything solemn and solemn. People can''t help straightening their backs and being ready.


    With Lin Chujiu, the soldiers came to the camp where the drugs were stored. According to Lin Chujiu''s instructions, one person held two boxes of things and walked in front to guide Lin Chujiu.


    On the way, the soldier explained to Lin Chujiu: "there is a distance between the wounded camp and the main camp. The main reason is that they are afraid of infection. On the other hand, at night, the wounded soldiers will be unable to sleep because of pain. They will find the cry of pain from time to time. In order to have a good rest space for each other, they have to separate the wounded camp. "


    "I see." Lin Chujiu can understand the arrangement of the army, give the wounded a quiet space to rest, but also for their good.


    After walking for nearly two quarters of an hour, they met five people asking questions along the way, which shows the strict inspection in the army.


    Afraid of Lin Chujiu''s displeasure, the soldier took the initiative to explain: "in the evening, according to the rules of the army, you are not allowed to walk around. The ninth young master''s situation is special, so he is flexible."


    "I''m giving you trouble." Lin Chujiu is embarrassed to say.


    If I had known her, I would have waited until dawn. I would not have been dead for an hour or two. At most, I would have been bored.


    "Nine childe don''t say so, nine childe heart is wounded soldier, humble duty people appreciate too late, where have what trouble." The soldier said in a hurry, for fear that Lin Chujiu would not be happy.


    Doctors and medicinal materials in the wounded camp are extremely scarce. Even if Xiao TIANYAO sent a team of little doctors, they could only deal with minor injuries, such as broken bones, missing arms and legs. Those little doctors had no way. If Lin Chujiu was willing to help, more people would survive.


    As for Lin Chujiu''s noble status, is it suitable to do it in person?


    This is not what they need to consider. The Lord agreed. What else do they have to worry about?


    "It''s OK." Lin Chujiu was a little relieved when he heard that.


    If good intentions do bad things, it''s not worth the loss.


    The camp for the wounded is different from other camps. The lights are bright here. From a distance, we can hear the wailing of the wounded soldiers, and the sound of the soldiers arranging medical treatment and calling for medicine


    To tell you the truth, the wounded camp is really noisy. If it''s a little closer, you can smell the strange smell of blood and herbs. If it''s too close to the place where a group of soldiers live, it will really affect the normal rest of the soldiers.


    The soldiers lead Lin Chujiu to the wounded camp. They don''t take him in immediately. Instead, they ask him to wait for a moment. They go to find the chief here and ask him to arrange for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu knows very well whether there are local rules and regulations in every place. Although she is kind-hearted to treat people, she can''t break the rules here.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have any opinions. He stood patiently waiting outside, but

 Chapter 593

    Without waiting for the soldiers to come out, Lin Chujiu heard a shrill cry in the wounded camp: "help, help


    "Doctor, doctor, come on, help my big brother, help my big brother."


    "Ah... Doctor!" This is a man''s cry, solemn and stirring feet have moved the world.


    "Coming, coming..." followed by a series of rapid running sound.


    Out of the doctor''s instinct, Lin Chujiu couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He ran in with the medicine box in his arms.


    "Nine childe..." another soldier was shocked, wanted to stop, but heard Lin Chujiu: "move things, come with me."


    The soldier was stunned for a moment, and finally he gritted his teeth to keep up.


    He can''t call Lin Chujiu a childe. He really takes Lin Chujiu as an ordinary childe. Lin Chujiu is a princess, and she is Princess Xiao.


    When Lin Chujiu and his soldiers came in with a medicine box in their arms, they saw a middle-aged man dressed as a doctor squatting in front of a wounded soldier. He surrounded many people, some of them were slightly injured, and some of them were not.


    "This leg is going to be sawed." After examining the man''s injury, the middle-aged doctor said categorically.


    "No... I''d rather die than saw." The injured man said firmly, just listen to the voice, Lin Chujiu can infer that the other party is suffering great pain at this time.


    "No sawing, there''s only a dead end." The middle-aged doctor said again, in a bad tone.


    As a doctor, I hate this kind of uncooperative patients. If there is a way to cure them, how can he let people cut their legs.


    When the injured man heard this, he didn''t say a word. The man beside him advised him: "brother, cut it. There will be brothers in the future. "


    "Brother, I''ll be your leg in the future. Listen to the doctor and saw it. It''s better to have no legs than to have no life. "


    "Yes, brother... Just listen to the doctor."


    The injured man was still silent. The persuader saw this and threatened: "brother, if you don''t listen to the doctor, we''ll knock you out. You''ll have to saw if you don''t."


    The injured man finally said, "I''d rather not die than keep my leg. I''ll kill any of you who dare to cut my leg. "


    "Big brother..." the people around the man yelled one after another. The middle-aged doctor couldn''t help but have a black face. "You are so stubborn... Do you think you can survive every time? Your injury is too serious. Your bones are all broken. Even if you don''t saw them, you are still lame and can''t go to the battlefield. "


    "I don''t saw my legs. I''ll never saw my legs. I''d rather be lame and die than saw my legs." The injured man was very determined, and his words resonated with other wounded soldiers, "lame, we can still find a way to support ourselves, but without legs, how can we live when we go back to our hometown?"


    "Without legs, living is suffering, living is a drag on family."


    ¡­¡­


    Say, say, a few wounded soldiers will cry out, cry for their own injury, cry for their future.


    They see too many veterans who are short of arms and legs. They don''t want to go that way, but... Die?


    They managed to pick up a life from the battlefield. How could they be willing to die.


    Sadness is contagious. In a moment, the whole wounded camp was filled with a sense of sadness. Some people even kowtowed to the sky and cried: "God, please, help us."


    To ask for the Lord is to go to the end. There is no way. People should have a way, and they will not seek the illusory God.


    Lin Chujiu is not a sentimental person, and even because of her growing up environment, she is selfish and cold, but this moment can not be moved.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Chujiu pulls out the crowd and goes forward


    "Let me see your injury." Lin Chujiu crowded into the crowd, and then he saw the injured man''s condition.


    The injured man was dirty and his right leg was stained with blood. He could not see his face, but his eyes were firm as a rock, bright as stars, shining with unyielding light.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged doctor saw that Lin Chujiu was on the alert.


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, the soldier behind him said, "the doctor who is invited by the Lord himself is very good at treating trauma."


    The soldiers had to pull out the flag of King Xiao, otherwise these people would not value Lin Chujiu.


    "Wang Ye invited me? How many years have you studied medicine since you were so young The middle-aged doctor looks worried. He doesn''t doubt Lin Chujiu. He just worries that Lin Chujiu''s ability is not enough to help him.


    "I''ve been studying medicine for decades. I started to learn it when I was a child. His legs are so bad that they can''t be any worse. Let me have a try." Lin Chujiu glanced at the injured man''s right leg and knew that it was really difficult to protect it, but... She could have a try, if the man would rather have his leg than his life.


    "You, you can cure my big brother''s leg?" On his side, a man with a big beard asked. He couldn''t see his age when he was covered by a beard, but he was definitely older than the injured man.


    This man called the injured man big brother, not because of his age, but because of his strength.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he put on his gloves, squatted down and touched the injured man''s leg.


    "Ah..." the injured man gave a dull pain, and the corner of his lip bit and bled.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. As soon as the middle-aged doctor looks at Lin Chujiu''s technique, he will know that Lin Chujiu must be proficient in medicine. He will step back two steps and give his position to Lin Chujiu. "Please bother Mr. nine." When they work as barracks in the army, they don''t want to take any credit. It''s good to save as many talents as possible.


    Lin Chujiu felt the bone and examined the man''s pulse again. He was sure that the man was full of vitality. He got up and said, "I have 60% confidence. Let people carry him to the shelf."


    The camp has a special shelf for seriously injured patients to rest. It has a narrow bed, which is about the same height as the operating table. Now Lin Chujiu uses it as the operating table, which is not a big problem.


    "I, I come, I come!" Seeing this, the man beside the injured man rushed forward to lift people.


    "Be careful not to pull the wound." Lin Chujiu reminded her, and then she found that her reminder was superfluous, because these people were more careful than she thought.


    These people care more about life and are more cautious than ordinary people.


    Because if they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    After the injured man was carried away, Lin Chujiu took a look at the crowded wounded camp and knew that the task was heavy. However, Lin Chujiu not only felt great pressure, but also full of fighting spirit.


    After treating these wounded soldiers, she will complete the task set by the doctor system, and she will never be restrained by the doctor again!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, and saw that the injured man had been carried to the inner room. Just as he was about to follow him, he saw that his own soldier, who was looking for someone, brought in an old man with white beard, who looked at her with disdain

 Chapter 594

    The old man with white beard hobbled, his clothes covered with blood and looked dirty. Red and swollen eyes with blood, a look to know that there is no good rest.


    As soon as he came in, the old man with white beard glared at her angrily and said suspiciously, "are you the doctor who was invited by the Lord himself?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to answer, the soldier came forward and said, "this is the ninth son invited by the Lord. Ninth young master, this is Dr. Zhu, a military doctor in the wounded camp. Dr. Zhu came from the imperial family. He didn''t want to stay in the palace, so he asked for help from the military. "


    "Zhu Yuyi is good." Lin Chujiu saluted respectfully, but the other party didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he looked at Lin Chujiu from top to bottom and said sarcastically, "it''s up to you, one..." later, the old man with white beard didn''t say, but Lin Chujiu knew what he was going to say.


    As a doctor, if you can''t see whether she is a man or a woman when you look at her so carefully, it''s funny.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that the other party didn''t say it directly, he knew that the other party was a smart man. He said with a smile, "Dr. Zhu, I''m the one invited by the Lord. Naturally, the Lord knows my background." She told the old man with white beard that Xiao TIANYAO knew she was a woman.


    Seeing this, the soldier quickly added: "Dr. Zhu, please rest assured that master Jiu''s medical skill is also agreed by the king. If it is not like this, you will not trouble master Jiu."


    "I''d like to see how capable you are, little... Son." Zhu Yuyi''s very awkward way obviously rejected Lin Chujiu''s identity as a woman.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t explain much. He put on a gesture of asking, "I won''t let Dr. Zhu down."


    "If you disappoint me, get out of here. I don''t raise idle people here." Zhu Yu Yi is cold to wear a face way, but tone eased a few minutes, Lin Chu nine smile not speech.


    At this time, she has to prove herself with strength.


    They went into the inner room and drove the extra people out. Lin Chujiu changed into surgical clothes, put on gloves, poured out the disinfectant alcohol, and spread out the surgical bags and medicine one by one.


    After the preparation, Lin Chujiu took out the medical scissors, cut all the bandages on the injured man''s leg, and cleaned and disinfected them with alcohol.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu spread out a pile of things he didn''t know, Zhu''s eyes widened. Seeing Lin Chujiu put down the scissors, he immediately picked them up. After seeing the material of the scissors, he was shocked, "is this... Refined iron?"


    "Steel is harder than fine iron." Lin Chujiu took time to answer.


    Zhu Yu doctor nodded, this time do not understand also can not be too straightforward. He pointed to the alcohol and asked, "what is it?"


    "High concentration of alcohol, disinfection, his wounds are rotten, these places need to be cleaned with alcohol." In order to have a good relationship with Dr. Zhu, Lin Chujiu is also willing to explain something for him. Otherwise, if she offends the old man, she may not be able to stay in the wounded camp.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so easy to speak, he immediately incarnated in 100000 people. Why is this


    "Catgut was used in the army before."


    "Without your delicacy, you are a good thing." Zhu Yuyi is still very discerning. He turns to see the scalpel put out by Lin Chujiu and is surprised again, "is this a knife? How could it be so thin. "


    Doctors specializing in trauma usually use knives to remove carrion, and they have high requirements for knives. Dr. Zhu thinks that his knife can be counted in all four countries, but it is inferior to Lin Chujiu''s thin blade.


    This Dao is so beautiful. It has a model. I really want a set.


    Dr. Zhu thought secretly


    "It''s a knife for surgery. If Dr. Zhu likes it, I''ll give you one later." She has a lot of scalpels. If a set of scalpels can bring each other closer, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care at all.


    "Keke..." Dr. Zhu wanted it very much, but the elder''s demeanor should be taken care of. "I don''t want your little doll''s things." I''m still a girl. I''ll lose face if I think about it.


    "It''s not what Dr. Zhu asked for. I sincerely want to give it to you. Anyway, I still have a set in my hand, and it''s ashes there. Dr. Zhu can save more people with it." After getting along with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, Lin Chujiu is very clear about how to give this kind of arrogant and coquettish person Shun Mao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Chujiu said this, Zhu Yuyi''s face immediately looked good. "You little baby can talk, so I reluctantly accepted it."


    Zhu Yuyi was very happy, but he was embarrassed to do nothing when he took other people''s things. Seeing that he had to be busy all the time, he said, "little doll, what can I do for you?" If the little girl can''t cure the man''s leg, he''ll take care of it for the sake of the set of knives.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhu. I''ll trouble you." Lin Chujiu was not polite at all. Seeing that Zhu Yuyi wanted to help, he immediately lost a set of surgical legs to him, and then made Zhu Yuyi an assistant surgeon.


    Although it was the first time for him to have a surgical operation, Lin Chujiu knew how to deal with it as soon as he said it again.


    When he realized that Lin Chujiu was going to cut the wound, clear the congestion and fix the broken bones, his red eyes suddenly lit up, "can you do it?" That''s what he can''t do.


    "60% confidence. But even if I can''t, I have time to cut his leg and save his life. " Anyway, this man won''t die.


    "I want to have a good look at how you do it. You can''t cheat me." Zhu Yuyi''s eyes are shining, where is the just talent style.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much either. The direct person poured a bowl of mapeisan into the injured person. Before mapeisan took effect, Lin Chujiu threw out all the dirty blood bands, disinfected the room, and then changed into a new operating gown and gloves. He also asked Dr. Zhu to change a new one.


    "Why do you want a new one? It''s a waste." Zhu Yuyi mumbled, but he didn''t refuse. He honestly changed his clothes.


    "Clean and tidy clothes and environment are good for the injured. If you come into contact with too much dirt, the wound will rot Lin Chujiu didn''t bother to explain any bacteria.


    Explain to a doctor what she can''t see. She can''t explain it all the day before. Because the doctor would ask her more and more, and at last he might ask her down. After all, although she had solid professional knowledge, she was not so bad that she could recite it backwards.


    Zhu Yuyi wants to "steal the teacher" and witness Lin Chujiu''s miracles. Although he is not happy with Lin Chujiu''s demands for tortoise hair, he will not leave his stall.


    Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with his partner, and she didn''t want to hide it. So when she decided that mapeisan had taken effect and was ready for the operation, she immediately informed him so that he could stand in the best position to observe the whole process of the operation

 Chapter 595

    Zhu Yuyi didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s intention. When he saw Lin Chujiu calling for his help, he said with an unhappy face: "the little boy is not young, but he has a big shelf." He was not timid at all when he was in charge of the imperial doctor. He didn''t know how to respect his teacher. No, I don''t know how to respect the elderly at all.


    Dr. Zhu turned his lips and looked unhappy. Lin Chujiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to find a reason and said, "Dr. Zhu, the place where you are standing is just at the air outlet. I''m afraid you always catch cold. It''s a cold night." If she said that I asked you to stand over, it would be convenient for you to observe the whole process. She could guarantee that Dr. Zhu would be black faced. It''s over


    "Is it?" Zhu Yuyi''s temper came and went quickly. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was thinking about him, he immediately went to Lin Chujiu''s side and said, "you little baby can talk. Don''t mention it. I just stood there. It''s really cold."


    "Ha ha... Is that right?" Lin Chujiu really wants to say, Dr. Zhu, can you stop being so serious when you always tell lies? This is the inner room. I don''t know how many doors there are. The wind can''t blow in at all. It''s cold.


    She was just looking for a reason at random. Dr. Zhu really hit the snake with the stick, saying that she had nose and eyes.


    Just now, she thought that Dr. Zhu and Xiao TIANYAO were very similar. They were all arrogant and coquettish. Now it seems that she overestimated Dr. Zhu and lowered the level of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lord Xiao is arrogant and coquettish. He is also the God of high coldness and overbearing king. But doctor Zhu?


    Hey, hey... This is a proud two goods, Gao Leng is far away from him. Not to mention the word "male god", Zhu Yuyi only had one male at most.


    As for hegemony or something?


    She saw it in Xiao TIANYAO, and she only saw obscenity in Zhu Yuyi.


    However, Dr. Zhu is very interesting. On the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, I felt that Dr. Zhu was a good person to get along with. He was both happy and angry. I didn''t have to worry that he would do something bad secretly, superficially or behind.


    Considering that he still needs to work with Dr. Zhu, Lin Chujiu doesn''t pretend to be in front of Dr. Zhu, and he doesn''t hide his secrets. Just like he was with the students in those years, he never stops moving in his hands and explaining in his mouth. At the same time, he never forgets to direct Dr. Zhu to help her.


    If at first he didn''t understand Lin Chujiu''s intention, now he still doesn''t know. That''s stupid. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s detailed explanation of the steps, and even turning his side to facilitate him to check when he used the knife, Zhu Yuyi knew that Lin Chujiu was taking the opportunity to teach her, and he was worried about his face, so his teaching was very obscure.


    These days, no matter what skills, all pay attention to the father''s passing on the son, the son''s passing on the grandson, even if the apprentice is also very particular, generally will not teach outsiders, Zhu Yuyi see to Lin Chujiu unreservedly explain the process of treatment, a burst of emotion in his heart.


    This little girl doll is really out of the ordinary atmosphere. And also know how to be considerate, it''s really good.


    "The bone is broken inside. It needs to be cut and fixed. The knife edge is one finger long and oblique!" Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Zhu Yuyi was thinking. He just did what he should do. However, with the operation going on, Lin Chujiu''s voice became smaller and smaller. Sometimes he didn''t even have time to explain.


    There''s no way. The most important thing is the patient during the operation. Besides, Dr. Zhu is not a rookie. Even if he doesn''t have an explanation, he can understand it. If there''s anything he doesn''t understand, just ask again later.


    After the incision, Lin had no time to explain, and his hands were moving faster and faster. "Tweezers, give me!"


    Zhu Yuyi is also busy, staring at Lin Chujiu without blinking. He also needs to pay attention to Lin Chujiu''s needs from time to time.


    "Hemostatic forceps." As soon as the tweezers were returned to Zhu Yuyi, Lin Chujiu wanted another tool.


    Zhu Yuyi just listened to Lin Chujiu''s introduction of the utensils. He knew the names of all the utensils, but he was not familiar with them. In order to catch up with Lin Chujiu''s rhythm, Zhu didn''t even have time to watch them.


    "Wipe the sweat." The hemostatic forceps on the hand were thrown into the stainless steel plate, and Lin Chujiu did not lift his head.


    At this time, she really took Dr. Zhu as a little assistant. He was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t reject him. He honestly started to cooperate with Lin Chujiu in the whole process.


    The injured man''s injury is not serious, but did not get timely treatment. If he can get timely treatment, Lin Chujiu is 90% sure that he can keep his opponent''s leg. Now there are 60%, which is quite good.


    As time goes by, with the operation advancing, Lin has more confidence. When she has fixed the bone, Lin has eight points of confidence, and can keep the other side''s leg. However, even if the operation is successful, it will take a long period of rehabilitation to return to normal walking.


    Before taking the medicine, Lin Chujiu guessed that there would be broken bones to hurt people. He also prepared a lot of plaster, which was just in use at this time.


    Seeing the plaster, Dr. Zhu incarnated in 100000 why again and asked what it was. Was it better than wood?


    The composition of the plaster is very simple. If there are materials, Lin Chujiu can make it himself. By this time, the operation is over. Lin Chujiu also has time to answer Dr. Zhu''s questions. He patiently tells Dr. Zhu about the composition and function of the plaster.


    In any case, gypsum is better than wood. The wood is square and square, and the effect of fixation is really average.


    "Good thing, good thing, really good thing." Zhu Yuyi looks excited. He finds that the doll is full of good things here. He really wants to take them all away.


    "I have something else here. If there is a patient''s need, he can take it." Lin Chujiu is not a stingy person. When these things come to Zhu Yuyi''s hands, they are also for patients. They will not be wasted at all.


    "You are so generous, but I can''t use it now. I won''t be polite when I need it." Zhu Yuyi is not hypocritical, he is not for his own use, he takes it with ease.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much. After casting the plaster, he checked the condition of the injured man and gave him anti-inflammatory and anti fever medicine.


    When Lin Chujiu was taking the medicine, Dr. Zhu was still circling around the plaster. He didn''t know what Lin Chujiu had done, and he didn''t plan to explain.


    It''s hard for her to explain the pill. Just muddle through if you can.


    After the operation, the next step is the observation period. If the patient has no other problems within 12 hours, his leg will be basically preserved. If there are other problems, it''s hard to say.


    "Dr. Zhu, I have finished my treatment. Can I trouble you with the rest? I''m not good at prescribing patients. " Lin Chujiu is a surgeon. It''s a matter of minutes to prescribe medicine for surgical patients. But the premise is that she can prescribe western medicine. As for traditional Chinese medicine?


    I''m sorry, she is still in the state of distinguishing all herbs at this stage. Asking her to prescribe medicine is not to save people, but to kill them

 Chapter 596

    Zhu Yuyi heard that Lin Chujiu asked him to prescribe medicine. He was really stunned.


    At first, he thought that Lin Chujiu was young and that her medical skills were certainly not good. But seeing her medical skills, Zhu Yuyi was sure that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills should be above him. It''s not a matter of minutes for her to prescribe a medicine, but


    Looking at Lin Chujiu, it doesn''t seem that he is deliberately sour. It seems that he is really not good at medication.


    However, for the sake of safety, Dr. Zhu asked, "are you not good at it, or don''t you want to prescribe it yourself?"


    "I''m really not good at it. I''m only good at treating trauma." Lin Chujiu said sincerely. Zhu Yuyi was 100% sure this time and said generously: "OK, I''ll prescribe the prescription. What... Remember to prepare your set of knives for me. " After a night''s hard work, he has to get some good.


    "No problem. Dr. Zhu, I''ll get the knife. " At this time, it''s daybreak, and Lin Chujiu has been operating all night. She is really tired and hungry. She needs to go back and eat something.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll watch the patient for you. I promise there will be no problem." Thinking of the knife he was about to get, Dr. Zhu was so energetic that he couldn''t see that he didn''t rest for another day and night.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhu." Lin Chujiu said thanks, then he took off his operating gown and went out.


    Outside, the injured man''s brother gathered outside to wait. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming out, he quickly gathered around and asked, "doctor, how''s my elder brother?"


    "Can my elder brother''s leg be saved? Didn''t you saw it off? "


    "Doctor, you must cure my elder brother''s leg. My elder brother may have done it. If he breaks it, we will lose another strong general in Dongwen."


    "Yes, yes, my elder brother is a man who wants to be a general. His leg must be kept."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of big men, you say a word, I say a word, Lin Chujiu is quarreled by them, the skull all ache. Lin Chujiu stepped back two steps, crossed his hands, and put out a big "X" and "be quiet." She has been talking all night, but she still hasn''t drunk any water. Her throat is dry and painful, and she has to learn from a man''s rough voice. These people are still quarreling. That''s enough.


    "Er..." a group of people immediately shut up, only stare at Lin Chujiu, the eyes are very frightening. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu was brave and didn''t pay attention to these people at all. After a look, he said calmly, "don''t worry, your elder brother is in a good condition. As for whether the leg can be kept, you have to wait 12 hours to know."


    "Twelve hours? What took so long? " The impatient man immediately complains and looks at Lin Chujiu with threatening eyes. He hopes Lin Chujiu will nod his head now, but


    How could Lin Chujiu make such an irresponsible guarantee? Even if these big men threatened her, Lin Chujiu still said firmly: "it will take me 12 hours to be sure. I can''t give you a definite answer now. Let''s get out of the way. I''m going out. By the way, don''t go in, and don''t make any noise here. He needs to rest now. "


    The injured man''s anesthesia has not yet passed, Lin Chujiu does not let these people in, mainly for the sake of health.


    I don''t know how many days these soldiers didn''t take a bath. On a cold day, they also had a strange smell and didn''t know how dirty they were.


    "We don''t see that elder brother is not at ease. Doctor, please let us in. We promise not to talk. We just accompany elder brother." Several big men surrounded Lin Chujiu, half pleading and half threatening. Lin Chujiu had a feeling that what she saved was not the soldiers, but the boss of the underworld.


    However, whether they are soldiers or gangsters, they have to listen to her at this time. Lin Chujiu pulled down his face and said, "enough of you. If you quarrel again, I don''t care about your boss."


    Sure enough, a few soldiers immediately gave way and said with a look of fear: "er... We''re wrong. Doctor, take your time. We don''t make noise. Of course, we don''t go in either. "


    "I wish it had been so early." Lin Chujiu snorted and strode out.


    Behind him, a few soldiers looked at Lin Chujiu''s back. They were a little afraid, "this kind of doctor looks young, his face is tender, but he has a big temper."


    "Yes, yes, I was scared by her just now. I look so scared with a cold face."


    "You should be polite to the nine doctors in the future. Don''t offend her. If she is not happy and refuses to help our elder brother, she will be in trouble."


    "What kind of doctor, does she really have the ability? How old is she? " Most of the reason why the army and Han people kept asking around Lin Chujiu was that they didn''t believe Lin Chujiu.


    No way, Lin Chujiu''s face is really too tender, they really can''t believe that Lin Chujiu has the ability to cure their elder brother''s leg.


    "Don''t you see Dr. Zhu inside? Dr. Zhu didn''t say anything, which means that the little doctor is capable. "


    ¡­¡­


    A few soldiers you a word I a language, say to roar up, completely forget Lin Chujiu just told don''t quarrel. Straight inside Zhu Yu doctor quarrel not to be able to, open the door to come out ah stop, just control these people.


    Others don''t know about Lin Chujiu''s going to the wounded camp at night, but Xiao TIANYAO knows about it. If it wasn''t for his tacit consent, Lin Chujiu couldn''t have stepped into the wounded camp.


    The barracks are no better than other places. The management of barracks is very strict. Outsiders like Lin Chujiu have no military status and no one knows them. Generally, they can''t go anywhere, and the wounded camp can''t enter.


    Xiao TIANYAO tacitly allows Lin Chujiu to go to the wounded camp, and naturally pays attention to what she has done in the wounded camp. When he learns that Lin Chujiu has gone to see a patient who wants to saw his leg, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    That silly girl is really... Confident of herself. No patient dares to take it. Only 60% of the patients dare to take the knife. She''s not afraid of not being cured. Did the soldiers tear her up?


    You know, the soldiers always use their fists faster than their brains, act impulsively, and ignore the consequences. Don''t say they don''t know Lin Chujiu''s identity. Even if they know Lin Chujiu''s identity, they won''t have scruples when they fight.


    "Let''s keep an eye on it. Don''t let the princess have an accident." Xiao TIANYAO knew that he had no way to bring Lin Chujiu back and simply let her go.


    If he is not wrong, Lin Chujiu''s headache that day is probably related to those wounded soldiers. It''s like when she was in pain, it was just because of Xiao Zian''s illness.


    "Yes, Lord." The soldier in charge of the order, see Xiao TIANYAO no other command, this just retreat.


    And not long after the soldiers retired, the dark guard came, "Lord, the news from Beijing. The emperor knows that the princess is leaving Beijing, and receives the news that the prince is seriously ill. He has sent troops to encircle the palace. Tongyuan bank has also been forcibly taken away by the emperor, and now it is taken over by the king an and the people in the household department. "


    As Lin had guessed before his arrival, the emperor could not wait to swallow up Xiao TIANYAO''s power as soon as he received the news of his accident, and his appearance was very ugly

 Chapter 597

    Xiao TIANYAO always knew how ugly his brother was and how much he wanted to trample him down. Knowing that something happened to him, it would be strange if he didn''t receive Tongyuan bank at the first time.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised that the emperor sent troops to encircle King Xiao''s house and let the elements of robbing Tongyuan bank go. These are the things that the emperor can do, and he will get used to them if he sees more.


    What''s more, he didn''t really have an accident. How much did the emperor eat now? At that time, he would have to spit it out.


    "Block the news, and don''t send the news that our king is safe back to the capital. Another person will be sent to protect the people in the palace. If there is an accident, force can be used. " Xiao TIANYAO did not hesitate to order, even if once the use of force will tear his face with the emperor, Xiao TIANYAO did not hesitate.


    "I understand." Dark Wei hears these words, spirit one shock.


    Xiao TIANYAO can now use force for the people in King Xiao''s house, and he can tear his face with the emperor for them in the future. It''s lucky for them to follow a master who will see the life and death of the people below.


    "Go down." Xiao TIANYAO light mouth, in dark Wei up and said: "call Su tea to see me."


    "Yes." Dark Wei dun for a while, this just bow body to retreat.


    Not long after, Su Cha came in with a worried face, "Lord, are you looking for me?" Su Cha, who knew that she was not kind, did not dare to make a big gift with Xiao TIANYAO at this time.


    "Did you arrange the camp for the princess?" When Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, he asked questions.


    Su Cha was stiff and whispered: "yes, I arranged it. Mr. Wang, is there a problem? "


    "No, you did a good job." Xiao TIANYAO not only didn''t get angry, but praised Su cha. But that was the praise, which frightened Su cha. "Lord, did I do something wrong?" Don''t praise me like that. I''m so scared!


    "Didn''t I say you did a good job?" Xiao TIANYAO repeated a sentence, cold tone without a trace of temperature, and his words in sharp contrast, Su tea was not praised the joy.


    "Yes, is it true?" Su Cha was uneasy and took a careful look at Xiao TIANYAO. She saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s face remained unchanged and he was still cold. For a moment, she was not sure whether Xiao TIANYAO was really boasting or not?


    Instead of answering Su Cha''s question, Xiao TIANYAO asked, "do you think what I said is false? Don''t you think it''s bad? "


    "Of course not." Su tea quickly denied that he was stupid to say yes. In the case of knowing it was not good, he gave Lin Chujiu a separate camp. Did he think his life was too long?


    "What are you guilty of?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let Su Cha go. He added coldly that Su Cha''s forehead was sweating suddenly and said in a hurry: "Lord, I''m not guilty." In order to prove that she really didn''t feel guilty, Su Cha stood up straight and looked directly at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes to prove her innocence.


    Xiao TIANYAO snorted, but he didn''t hold on to it. He tapped his finger on the table and talked about the affairs in Beijing. "There''s news from Beijing that Tongyuan bank has been taken over by the Ministry of accounts. There''s something wrong with the Su family''s business. The Su family''s shops in the capital have been closed down. Your father, stepmother, stepbrother and sister have all been jailed. "


    "What? Is Su''s shop closed? What does the emperor want to do? Don''t you think we won''t go back to Beijing? " It can be seen from Su Cha''s words that he is most concerned about the Su family''s business. As for the life and death of his father?


    As long as he didn''t kill him, he didn''t feel very much. He would live and die like that, as long as he didn''t die in his hands.


    "Maybe." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like the way.


    Su Cha saw this, carefully tested a: "Wang Ye, aren''t you angry?"


    Su Cha''s question is very obscure, but Xiao TIANYAO understands the meaning of his words. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer Su Cha''s words, but said: "don''t worry, the Su family''s business, I will give you a lot of money." As long as he is alive, no one can move his people without paying the price.


    Careful to think of being torn down, Su Cha looks embarrassed: "Lord, I don''t mean that." Well, he admitted that he was a little worried, but it wasn''t just a little bit.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that you still have some business in secret. It''s easy to deal with it. Don''t let the emperor know." Although Su Cha''s business is sure to be recovered and doubled, it doesn''t mean that once those businesses are recovered, the profits will return to the top.


    The emperor is not a fool, and the people raised by the emperor are not fools. They take over Su Cha''s business and know the way of Su''s business. Even if they hand over Su''s business, they can do similar business. And with the emperor as a backer, what do those people want to do?


    "I see. I''ll pack up and leave tomorrow." Su Cha is not the only one who can deal with the military affairs.


    In terms of management, none of Xiao TIANYAO''s people can match Su cha. If Su Cha hadn''t provided him with a lot of gold and silver support these years, he couldn''t have raised Jin Wuwei under the emperor''s harsh military pay.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and finally added, "what''s your plan for Beijing?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it directly, but Su Cha also understood that Xiao TIANYAO was asking about his father.


    Originally, he didn''t want to care about his life or death, but now Xiao TIANYAO asked, it''s not easy for Su Cha to pretend that he doesn''t know. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "just let him live, and don''t worry about other people or other things."


    The left and right people are abandoned. For the sake of his own father, he supports him. But other people forget, what and he flow the same blood brother, sister, he saw only feel sick.


    "This king will be watched." Xiao TIANYAO never interferes in Su''s family affairs. This time, it is also because Su Cha''s father was implicated in Su Cha''s imprisonment that he would ask.


    "Thank you, Lord." Su Cha''s fists were clasped in her hands, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. He wanted his father to die from the bottom of his heart, but his heart was not hard enough. Even he hated such a contradictory self, but he couldn''t change it.


    Xiao TIANYAO answered and motioned for Su Cha to step down. But when Su Cha was about to go out, he suddenly said, "by the way, I don''t want to live in that tent."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know which tent he was referring to.


    Su Cha almost fell out after a step. Sheng Sheng stops leaning forward. Su Cha turns around and says in a dull voice, "don''t worry. I know what to do."


    He thought that Wang Ye really didn''t care about it. He used to pretend it. Now Wang Ye''s Kung Fu is getting better and better. He can''t tell the true from the false!


    What a pity to marry such a sultry and vengeful man, Princess!

 Chapter 598

    After Lin Chujiu came out of the wounded camp, he took out a set of scalpels and rushed back.


    At this time, she has entered the highly intense rescue work, completely leaving Xiao TIANYAO behind, and did not want to let people talk to Xiao TIANYAO.


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, she is surrounded by Xiao TIANYAO''s people. It doesn''t matter whether she lets people say it or not. Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO knows where she is when she asks.


    When Lin Chujiu rushed back, Dr. Zhu had ordered the little medicine boy to give the injured man medicine. He also left a prescription for Lin Chujiu and wrote a detailed description of the patient''s condition and the amount of medicine he needed.


    Zhu Yuyi''s move can be described as a reward for his kindness. Lin Chujiu taught him, and he would not be stingy. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not good at medicine, he wrote down his experience, hoping that Lin Chujiu could use it.


    Of course, Dr. Zhu did not give Lin Chujiu the medicine directly. He is an awkward person. Even if he wants to be a good person and return human feelings, he is not straightforward at all.


    When he saw Lin Chujiu coming in, he just snorted and looked unhappy.


    Lin Chujiu gave a smile and offered the scalpel, "doctor Zhu, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Chujiu opened the box containing the scalpel like a treasure, revealing the handle and blade neatly placed inside. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly took back his eyes. He pretended not to care. He nodded his head and said calmly, "it''s not bad."


    Lin Chujiu did not tear it down. He handed the scalpel to Zhu Yuyi. "I hope Zhu Yuyi can use it to save more people."


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Yuyi took it as if he didn''t care. Then he put it in his arms and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first." He wants to go back and study this set of Dao. He just watched Lin Chujiu play with Dao. It''s a beautiful game. He also wants to learn it. He can''t be worse than Lin Chujiu.


    "Take your time, Dr. Zhu." Lin Chujiu said with a smile. After thinking about it, he added: "doctor Zhu, you didn''t sleep last night. You''d better go back and have a rest. I can help you here." Although Zhu Yuyi was in high spirits, she was not in good condition. According to her opinion, Zhu Yuyi did not sleep for at least two days and nights.


    Under such a high intensity of work, even these young people may not be able to hold on. Dr. Zhu has reached the limit. If he goes on like this, he is likely to die suddenly.


    "I see. I see. You''ve got a lot to do. I''ll go back and have a rest. It''s up to you. Young people should bear more hardships and exercise more. Don''t be afraid of hardship. " After a few habitual lessons, he went back to his residence with a scalpel like a treasure.


    As for how Dr. Zhu went back to his residence to study the scalpel excitedly, Lin Chujiu didn''t know. After checking the injured man''s condition, Lin Chujiu decided that he was in good condition, so he was ready to go out and bandage other patients.


    When he went out, Lin Chujiu saw the prescription Zhu Yuyi left on the table, as well as the dosage manual.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Yuyi is a lovely old man. Although he has a bad temper, he is worth making friends with.


    Lin Chujiu folded the prescription, put it away, and walked out with the medicine box


    There are many wounded and few doctors in the camp. Even if the doctors are too busy, there are still many injured people who have not been treated. Although the emergence of Lin Chujiu does not solve all the problems in a moment, it can also relieve the pressure of the doctors.


    The doctors didn''t believe Lin Chujiu very much. Lin Chujiu was too young. Even if Lin Chujiu began to cure the man''s broken leg, the doctors still didn''t believe how good Lin Chujiu was. After all, although Lin Chujiu cured the man''s leg, it''s still not sure whether he could be cured, is it?


    However, before he left, Dr. Zhu specially told the doctors and the wounded in the wounded camp that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills were not inferior to him, which convinced everyone.


    In addition to doctor Zhu, the doctors who bandaged the wounded inside saw that Lin Chujiu was exaggerating and calling out his master.


    Of course, this sentence is a joke. The little doctors also explained that their master, Dr. Wu, had studied with Mr. Jiu for some time, and they had been instructed by Mr. Jiu, so they called Mr. Jiu.


    With the assurance of Dr. Zhu and the guidance of Dr. Wu, why do these people doubt Lin Chujiu''s medical skills?


    What''s more, Lin Chujiu just treated them with trauma. He almost didn''t prescribe any medicine. He couldn''t cure them, could he?


    Get everyone''s affirmation, Lin Chujiu smoothly in the wounded palace started the treatment work.


    In the wounded camp, most of the seriously injured people were treated by Dr. Zhu and his disciples. Lin Chu Jiu came late, and most of the seriously injured people were treated. Otherwise, they died because they didn''t get timely treatment.


    In the wounded camp, Lin Chujiu sewed up the wounds of the soldiers who were wounded by knives and guns. It''s not a big problem whether this kind of injury is serious or not. If it''s not handled properly, it will infect the dead, but it needs to be bandaged for an hour or two in the evening.


    Lin Chujiu''s action is very fast. She starts from the outermost room and makes the injured lie down one by one according to the severity of the injury. Then she goes to the hospital one by one.


    Lin Chujiu usually doesn''t prescribe medicine for the injured, and she doesn''t need a medication caddie. She just asks two soldiers to change their casual clothes and help her carry the medicine box and deliver the medicine equipment


    Debridement, medication, suture, bandage... Lin Chujiu spent a year in the emergency department. He was very familiar with the steps of dealing with trauma, and could complete it with his eyes closed, without any mistakes.


    Lin Chujiu''s operation was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he cleaned up the wound as big as a slap, and sewed it up when the other side didn''t respond.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s like being bitten by an ant. " Conditions do not allow, Lin Chu nine did not give the injured anesthesia, in the suture and the injured said there will be some pain, let the other side endure. The injured had prepared for the pain, but they waited for a long time, but they didn''t feel much pain.


    "No pain." Lin Chujiu said with no expression. After the medicine was put on, she quickly wrapped up the bandage. When the other side reacted, she had already walked to the next patient.


    "Nine childe''s action is really fast." The wounded soldier looked at his wound and couldn''t help staring.


    In the blink of an eye, I bandaged the wound. It was really terrible.


    Xiao TIANYAO stands outside and has a panoramic view of Lin Chujiu''s healing process. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was quite methodical, he nodded to himself.


    Lin Chujiu is very good. If it''s what she wants to do to hurt the barracks, it''s up to her. Under his eyes, no one dares to touch Lin Chujiu!

 Chapter 599

    The ward is so big that all the wounded soldiers in the room can see Lin Chujiu''s actions. The wounded soldiers see Lin Chujiu so crisp, high hanging heart finally fell.


    Nine childe''s action is so fast, they should be able to wait for the doctor today, don''t drag the injured leg to wait another day.


    Although these soldiers are not doctors, they are often injured. They know very well that if their injuries are cleaned up and medicated in time, it will be no problem to keep them for a few days. But if it takes three or five days, the good man can also be dragged to death.


    It''s very cold. If it''s in the dog days and their injuries last for a day or two, they may die. However, every time after the war, the wounded camp is full of people. No matter how many doctors are busy, they can only treat the seriously injured first, and then slowly treat the minor injuries.


    Many times, the lightly injured soldiers will be seriously injured or even die because they are not treated in time, but


    No way, no one has a way!


    There are many wounded in the army but few doctors. If they are injured in the battlefield, they will spontaneously ask the seriously injured to be treated first. If the seriously injured are not treated in time, they will die in the next moment. They can always stay up for a day or two.


    The waiting process is always difficult. Every wounded soldier hopes to have a doctor to treat them in the next second, but they are always disappointed. Many times, they can only apply herbs themselves, but the herbs are often not enough.


    When Lin Chujiu first came to the wounded camp, we didn''t think there was anything. We only thought there was a doctor with good medical skills. Many of them could keep their legs and arms.


    But when they saw the speed of Lin Chujiu, they knew they were wrong!


    The new nine doctors are not only good at medicine, but also fast. For the wounded in the wounded camp, fast is better than anything.


    They don''t need highly skilled doctors, they just need doctors who can deal with trauma quickly. The injury does not wait for the doctor. Only if the doctor is quick, can they wait for the doctor to cure.


    And Lin didn''t let them down. From morning till night, she spent a quarter of an hour at noon to have dinner. Besides, Lin had been dressing the wounded in the wounded camp. In one day, she had finished dressing 126 wounded.


    "Nine childe this speed, God!" Looking at the stitched wound, many wounded soldiers were shocked.


    Because of Dr. Wu''s apprentices, many of the wounded soldiers knew about wound suture, but their speed could not compare with that of Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s no wonder that he can instruct Dr. Wu. Mr. jiugongzi is absolutely a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor who is more divine than Dr. Zhu." For many wounded soldiers, Dr. Zhu is the most powerful doctor. No matter how seriously injured he is, he may get better. It''s just


    Dr. Zhu is old, and he only treats seriously injured patients or wounded generals. Ordinary soldiers have no chance to see Dr. Zhu''s medical skills.


    At midnight, Lin Chujiu stitched up the wound of the last injured person in the ward and struggled to stand up.


    After nearly ten hours of high-intensity work, Lin Chujiu was very tired. His legs were numb because of poor blood circulation, and his hands were too sore to lift because of the high-intensity work.


    "Let''s go." Lin Chu nine strong stand up, soldiers want to come forward to help, can think of Lin Chu nine identity, and quietly retreat.


    This is the princess. It''s a woman. Even if they want to help them, they can''t touch them!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to be helped. Although he was tired, he still had the strength to go out from the wounded camp.


    There are many stars outside. Lin Chujiu looks up at the boundless sky and shows a weak smile. He raises his legs to go to his camp, but he sees four Jin Wuwei coming with a simple wooden sedan chair. "Ninth son, the Lord ordered me to come to meet you."


    Jin Wuwei is very polite to Lin Chujiu because all the injured people Lin Chujiu treats today are Jin Wuwei. Today, Lin Chujiu has saved a lot of Jin Wuwei, and he will continue to do so tomorrow.


    "Oh." Although Lin Chujiu can still walk, she relies on her will. Now someone has carried a sedan chair. It would be silly for her not to take it.


    Tired and ruthless people all know that once they sit down, they won''t think about it, and they may fall asleep instantly. Lin Chujiu is just like this now. Although the wooden sedan chair is very uncomfortable, Lin Chujiu falls asleep with her head tilted as soon as she sits on it. She doesn''t even know that Jin Wuwei has carried her to Xiao TIANYAO''s camp.


    Jin Wuwei carries Lin Chujiu to Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. He puts his sedan outside the camp without disturbing Lin Chujiu or reporting to Xiao TIANYAO. He quietly goes out.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came out, he saw Lin Chujiu sleeping in the wooden sedan chair. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment¡° Do you believe in me? Or are you stupid? If you can sleep like this, are you not afraid of being sold? "


    Xiao TIANYAO pinched Lin Chujiu''s nose. Seeing that Lin Chujiu frowned and opened his mouth to breathe, he couldn''t help laughing, "how can I trust you alone because of the poor defense ability?"


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, picked up Lin Chujiu and walked into the inner room.


    Behind the screen inside was a bucket of hot water still smoking white. Xiao TIANYAO specially asked him to prepare for Lin Chujiu. He wanted Lin Chujiu to come back for a good cleaning, but he was afraid that he couldn''t clean himself.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a person who can endure dirt. Lin Chujiu has a strange smell. If he doesn''t let Lin Chujiu in, now?


    He can only admit his fate and wake up to Lin Chujiu.


    After carefully placing Lin Chujiu in the chair, Xiao TIANYAO found the buttons of his clothes and took off Lin Chujiu ''?


    Xiao TIANYAO hesitated for a moment, but finally he didn''t take it off.


    "Forget it, just put up with it all night." Xiao TIANYAO turns around and walks to the screen. He moistens the towel and cleans it patiently and carefully for Lin Chujiu.


    On the face, on the body, on the hand... Every place.


    Soon Xiao TIANYAO finished cleaning up for Lin Chujiu, and then took off her trousers.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu''s leg was seriously injured, but when he saw the layers of bandages on Lin Chujiu''s legs, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for it.


    "Such a stupid girl, how can you be the Lin family. Isn''t the Lin family always shrewd and cunning, playing with men and women? "


    Xiao TIANYAO sighed, went to the screen again, and wrung a towel to wipe Lin Chujiu. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know that when he turned around, Lin Chujiu slowly opened his eyes


    Her eyelashes trembled and her eyes were confused. Obviously, she was still confused and didn''t wake up. But even if she didn''t completely match, she also heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    Lin family?


    Isn''t her prime minister''s father a poor student, who has lived in poverty for decades? How can you be called the Lin family? What kind of people from this family can play with others?


    Don''t understand!


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head, yawns and

 Chapter 600

    fell asleep!


    That''s right. After hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Lin Chujiu thought about it for a while, but didn''t understand it, so he continued to sleep!


    Hear so obvious have a problem to have words, still can heart big of fall asleep, visible this girl how thick line!


    Lin Chujiu just woke up in the middle. When Xiao TIANYAO came out, she fell asleep again. So Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know Lin Chujiu had heard him.


    In fact, even if you hear it, it''s nothing. Seeing Lin Chujiu like this, you can see that Xiao TIANYAO''s words are like a gale, and she doesn''t take them to heart at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO cleans Lin Chujiu from the beginning to the end, and then takes her to bed. Does he gently cover the quilt for her.


    Xiao TIANYAO has a habit of cleanliness, which is clear to everyone who knows him well. He can''t tolerate Lin Chujiu''s dirty body falling asleep. Naturally, he can''t tolerate it either. He hugs Lin Chujiu and doesn''t wash him.


    Xiao TIANYAO had a big bucket of hot water prepared for Lin Chujiu to take a good bath to ease his muscles and bones. As a result, Lin Chujiu didn''t use it at all. Xiao TIANYAO had to take a bath by himself.


    Xiao TIANYAO had taken a bath before. At this time, he just took a bath and changed his clothes.


    If it is normal, Xiao TIANYAO will relax and take a comfortable bath, but not today.


    Lin Chujiu''s work intensity today is very high. If you don''t give her a good massage, she won''t be able to hold the chopsticks tomorrow.


    "It''s not easy." Xiao TIANYAO, with a crash, got up from the bath bucket, took the clothes hanging on one side, put them on, and went out directly.


    Mingming didn''t wipe it with a dry towel, but the water on Xiao TIANYAO''s body seemed to evaporate. He didn''t wet his clothes at all. If Lin Chujiu saw it, he would be envious.


    It''s really annoying to have internal skills or something.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came out, Lin Chujiu was still in the same position, sleeping sweetly, which made people reluctant to wake her up. Of course, Xiao TIANYAO did not intend to wake her up.


    Xiao TIANYAO went to bed, but he didn''t rush to sleep. Instead, he grabbed Lin Chujiu''s arm and rubbed it for her.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a doctor, but he is a martial arts student and knows the acupoints of the human body. Moreover, he suffered a lot when he was learning martial arts. He knew very well how to do it to relieve the pain of his muscles.


    Xiao TIANYAO exerts force secretly to make her internal force swim with her fingertips in Lin Chujiu''s body, warming her painful meridians.


    Once, once... Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is not light. Lin Chujiu didn''t get used to it at first. Every time Xiao TIANYAO pressed it, she would frown and sleep uneasily.


    But that''s it. Lin Chujiu hasn''t woken up yet!


    Several times, Xiao TIANYAO thought that Lin Chujiu would wake up, and even slowed down his strength carefully. But it turned out that he underestimated Lin Chujiu''s sleeping ability too much. Now Lin Chujiu is completely asleep, and he won''t wake up because of such a small thing.


    "How tired are you? How did you wake up when I hugged you? " Xiao TIANYAO suspected that he had eaten Lin Chujiu today. Lin Chujiu might not know.


    This woman really made him angry.


    At the thought of this, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help but add gravity. As a result, Lin Chujiu in his sleep said, "Oh... It hurts."


    Lin Chujiu, who had fallen asleep, rubbed his sore arm and turned to sleep.


    Is that ok?


    Xiao TIANYAO stayed for a while. After a long time, he grasped the other arm silently and continued to press it. This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t deliberately use gravity, but honestly used the most comfortable force to knead for Lin Chujiu.


    There is no sudden pain, Lin Chujiu sleep very stable, with a smile on his face, which makes Xiao TIANYAO more reluctant to do bad things.


    This is his woman, tired, he will be distressed.


    Half an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO finished pressing Lin Chujiu''s arm, and carefully rubbed each finger for her, so as not to strain her fingers too much, otherwise, Lin Chujiu would suffer.


    In addition to his hands, Xiao TIANYAO also rubbed his legs and body for Lin Chujiu. In short, he didn''t let go of the acupoints he knew that could make people relax. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would feel uncomfortable the next day.


    So tossed for an hour, Lin Chujiu comfortable sleep like a dead pig, Xiao TIANYAO is a thin sweat.


    With sweat on his body, the feeling of being sticky is extremely uncomfortable. Xiao TIANYAO orders someone to get water and take another bath. Then he hugs Lin Chujiu to sleep.


    When the first ray of sunshine came in, Xiao TIANYAO was already dead. Looking at Lin Chujiu who is still sleeping in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO takes a deep breath and then kisses her on the lips.


    It''s like a dragonfly skimming water. It''s just released when it''s touched.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wake up Lin Chujiu. After a kiss, he let go of Lin Chujiu and got out of bed.


    Xiao TIANYAO went out and asked people to take the breakfast out of the tent, and told the guards not to disturb the people in the tent.


    After breakfast, Xiao TIANYAO did not stay in the camp as usual to deal with official business. Instead, he toured the camp outside and went to see the riotous generals at the same time.


    Those people, who are properly charged with treason, only see when they will be taken to Beijing.


    Xiao TIANYAO never visited the camp at ordinary times, but suddenly walked between the camps in the army. Many general leaders were nervous and excited. That is to say, he is looking forward to Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, but he is afraid of being picked up by Xiao TIANYAO. At the same time, he is thinking about the purpose of Xiao TIANYAO''s move.


    These generals firmly believed that King Xiao, who never visited the camp, must have deep meaning when he suddenly visited the camp, but they didn''t think of it for a moment.


    If these nervous and excited generals knew that Xiao TIANYAO came out to inspect the camp purely to make room for Lin Chujiu to have a good sleep, would these people vomit blood?


    In order to make Lin Chujiu have a good sleep, Xiao TIANYAO was afraid that people would quarrel with him. He went out early in the morning, but


    Lin Chujiu wasted Xiao TIANYAO''s kindness!


    Less than half an hour after Xiao TIANYAO left, Lin Chujiu woke up!


    When he just woke up, Lin couldn''t figure out where he was. When he saw the familiar furnishings in the room, he patted his forehead and said, "how can I go back to King Xiao''s camp again? Did I go to the wrong place yesterday


    Poor child, too tired to remember how he came back.


    "No, I came back in a sedan chair yesterday. Ah... They must have brought me here when I wasn''t paying attention. " Lin Chujiu finally remembered what happened last night. He was depressed and powerless.


    Yesterday, she forgot to tell the person carrying the sedan chair where she was going, and the other party carried her to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Forget it, it''s not the first time I''ve slept together. It''s not a pretentious thing." Lin Chujiu quickly let go, opened the quilt and got ready, but this move stunned Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 601

    She didn''t feel any discomfort. She was neither sour nor painful?!


    It''s not scientific!


    She has read a lot of books. Don''t lie to her. She is very clear about the intensity of her work yesterday. According to her workload yesterday, when she gets up today, her whole body must be sore and sore. Even if it''s not like being run over by a car, it''s impossible to be as energetic as it is now.


    "It''s unreasonable. What happened last night?" As a doctor, although she has experienced such unscientific things, Lin Chujiu still firmly believes in science and firmly believes that it must be what happened last night, otherwise she can''t be nothing.


    "Is it Xiao TIANYAO?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t think of anyone who would help her to relieve her fatigue besides Xiao TIANYAO?


    "It can''t be a doctor system. Although the system is intelligent, it is far from humanized, and it has no therapeutic function. It must be Xiao TIANYAO!" The more Lin Chu Jiu thinks about it, the more likely it is Xiao TIANYAO. Although she doesn''t know why Xiao TIANYAO suddenly learns to love her, now the result is very good. She doesn''t pretend that she doesn''t need it.


    Lin Chujiu silently praises Xiao TIANYAO for his pain, wrists and fingers. There is nothing wrong with the rumor of the capital. King Xiao is indeed one of the top ten good husbands.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Xiao is willing.


    Lin Chujiu, a light hearted man, gets out of bed happily and cleans up. As soon as he goes out, he sees the hot breakfast on the stove. A touch of joy flashes in his eyes. In order not to let himself giggle, Lin Chujiu deliberately puts his face to eat.


    She... Has always been a person, no matter how tired she used to be, she always faced the cold room and cold stove in the morning. Sometimes busy, let alone eat a hot breakfast, can some eat even good.


    Never been taken care of, the first time was so considerate care, Lin Chujiu''s heart inexplicably warm.


    Although she is strong, a person can also lead a good life, but she actually needs to be taken care of more than anyone else, and hopes to have someone to accompany her.


    A person too long, she is eager to have someone to accompany, eager to have a home. Xiao TIANYAO is not good, and the people in King Xiao''s residence are not good, but that''s where she can be called home in her two lives. So it''s so difficult and dangerous to be in King Xiao''s house, and she has to walk down because she really doesn''t want to be alone all her life.


    Patta... A drop of crystal tears, along Lin Chujiu''s cheek, fell into the bowl, splashing a small spray.


    "It''s really... I cried for such a small thing." Lin Chujiu quickly wiped away his tears, and his face was uncomfortable.


    Trying to ignore the feeling and joy in his heart, Lin Chujiu quickly finished his breakfast, put the dishes aside, put on his coat and went out.


    Lin Chujiu walked fast and fast, as if there were wild animals chasing her behind her. But she walked less than ten meters out of the barracks and retreated back. She said to the guard''s soldiers, "I''ll go to the wounded camp." For Xiao TIANYAO''s sake of taking care of her last night, she should give something back.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a good husband. In fact, she is not a good wife. Xiao TIANYAO is gradually paying now, so she can''t be too stingy. They are husband and wife after all, aren''t they?


    "Yes." The soldier was surprised to hear Lin Chujiu''s words. He was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    No matter what the soldiers thought, Lin Chujiu went out. A hundred meters away from the camp, the two soldiers who accompanied Lin Chujiu yesterday could wait there early. When they saw Lin Chujiu come out, they came up with a medicine box, "Ninth son."


    "Well. Let''s go. " Lin Chujiu kept walking towards the wounded camp.


    The doctors and soldiers in the wounded camp saw how much work Lin had done yesterday. They knew that Lin must be very tired. They guessed that Lin would not come back today. So when they saw Lin coming in, they were quite surprised.


    "Ninth young master, can you stand it today?" Wounded camp a doctor saw Lin nine came in, stopped to ask.


    "Nothing." Lin Chujiu had a brilliant smile. He was full of spirit.


    The doctor saw that Lin Chujiu had nothing to do with others, and said, "young is good." He only treated more than 30 people yesterday, but he is very tired today. If he didn''t think that there were too many wounded in the wounded camp, he would not want to get up today.


    "There are too many injured people. If I finish it early, I can feel at ease. And the patient I had yesterday''s bone graft, I have to observe it today. " Lin Chujiu explained with a smile. He didn''t say much to the doctor. He nodded and went over him.


    When Lin Chujiu went in, Zhu Yuyi was feeling the pulse of the injured man. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming in, he didn''t speak, but nodded to her, motioned to her, and so on.


    A moment later, after finishing his pulse, he said, "why did you come here so early? I heard them say, "did you bandage more than 100 injured people yesterday?"


    "More than a hundred? I didn''t count Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to answer, so he had to play dumb. Afraid that doctor Zhu would continue to ask, he pointed to the man on the bed and said, "doctor Zhu, what''s the matter with him?" After all, it''s her own operation. Lin Chujiu is still very concerned about it. It''s just that Dr. Zhu has already checked it. If she goes to check it again, it seems that she doesn''t believe Dr. Zhu.


    "It''s very good. There''s no fever. I''ve saved my leg. I''ll keep it for three months." Zhu Yuyi looked at Lin Chujiu with approval.


    He watched the whole process yesterday, and he could deal with similar injuries later.


    The man on the bed heard the conversation between Zhu Yuyi and Lin Chujiu, and struggled to sit up, "Ninth young master, thank you for saving your life. Zhou Ping is unforgettable for your great kindness. In the future, he can use my place. Ninth young master said directly," I''m Zhou Ping. "


    Zhou Ping, the injured man, is a very cheerful person. Knowing that Lin Chujiu has saved his leg, he immediately regards Lin Chujiu as a life-saving benefactor.


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to bring his kindness to repay him. He said faintly: "don''t say anything about repaying your kindness. I am a doctor. I will treat you not because of you, but because you are soldiers of Dongwen. You have been injured in defending your country. It''s not necessary to mention the kindness of saving lives. It''s my duty to heal you. "


    It''s the responsibility of the doctor to treat the sick and save others. She is a doctor, and treating Zhou Ping is one of her jobs. She doesn''t think she is qualified. Let Zhou Ping regard her as a life-saving benefactor.


    "How can this work..." Zhou Ping naturally did not agree, but Zhu Yuyi was the first to say: "you''re a good little baby. It''s our doctor''s job to cure patients and save people. We treat patients to earn money. Everyone takes what they need. In addition, there are not so many things to talk about."


    Obviously, Lin Chujiu''s words caught Zhu Yuyi''s eye, made him look at her with new eyes, and also helped Lin Chujiu a lot in the future

 Chapter 602

    Lin Chujiu came early in the morning. In addition to worrying about Zhou Ping''s injury, he also wanted to treat a few more patients.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu''s enthusiasm is not selfishness. One reason why she works so hard is for patients, and the other is to fulfill the requirements of the doctor system as soon as possible, so that she can return to the ranks of free men.


    The life controlled by the system is really unfortunate.


    Determined that Zhou Ping''s injury is not thick, Lin Chujiu said goodbye to Zhu Yuyi, saying that he would go to another tent to bandage the wounded.


    Doctor Zhu waved his hand. He wanted to tell Lin Chujiu to go quickly, but he stopped in the middle of it. He took back his hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    He wanted to see how Lin Chujiu could bandage hundreds of wounded soldiers in one day, and learn from them. Maybe all the doctors could do it in the future, bandaging hundreds of wounded soldiers in one day, so that the death rate of the wounded soldiers would not be so high.


    "Well, please..." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse, also refused, sideways let Zhu Yuyi go first.


    After Zhu Yuyi and Lin Chujiu went out, they randomly chose a tent to go in. It was full of injured people. The rows were very neat, and the tent was very clean. It was totally different from what we saw yesterday.


    Lin Chujiu raised his eyebrows. Before he asked the reason, the soldiers behind him came forward and said: "last night, after the ninth young master went back, the wounded had their close companions called to clean up the camp. The wounded also spontaneously lined up to facilitate the doctor''s treatment. "


    Even if they guess that Lin Chujiu may not come, they are ready in advance. They just want to save some time so that Lin Chujiu or other doctors can come and treat more people.


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhu was very happy. "Little doll, you see how lovely these people are. Any one of them is better than the things of those powerful families in the capital. Where do those people know how to save lives? If they cut a piece of skin, they have to let the doctor show it to them first. Even if the doctor is saving lives, they have to stop, because they think their lives are more precious. "


    When Zhu Yuyi talked about it, a touch of irony and sadness flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he is a man with a story. If there were no stories, they would not give up the superior life in the capital and run to the army.


    "They are the most lovely people." Lin Chujiu has also contacted the military before, but all she contacted were senior military officials, never dealing with grassroots soldiers. Seeing this group of people line up spontaneously and let the seriously injured get medical treatment first, Lin Chujiu couldn''t tell what it was like.


    They all know that there will be more danger if they are treated at a later time, but in this way, they will not rob, but abide by the rules and take care of their companions.


    Zhu Yuyi heard Lin Chujiu say so. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would suffer losses in the future. He quickly said, "not everyone is like this. It''s the Lord who brought out the good soldiers, discipline and friendship. I don''t know how many generals I''ve been with over the years. This is the first time I''ve met such obedient soldiers. These people are worthy of being called Jin Wuwei, who makes the four countries fear. "


    In this war between Dongwen and Beili, Jin Wuwei suffered the most casualties. It''s not that Jin Wuwei is incompetent. It''s that in all battles, big and small, Jin Wuwei is in the front, opening the way for the people in the rear.


    The troops with the most casualties are not incompetent, but they pay far more than ordinary people.


    "Wang Ye he..." Lin Chujiu wanted to praise Xiao TIANYAO very much, but she couldn''t think of any commendatory words suitable for Xiao TIANYAO except for being overbearing, arrogant, capricious and sultry.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything for a long time, Zhu Yuyi said, "the Lord is a person who makes people admire me. I don''t admire many people in my life. The Lord is one."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao TIANYAO. When he heard this, he nodded: "yes, Wang Ye is a man to be admired." No matter what Xiao TIANYAO does to her, Xiao TIANYAO is really good to his soldiers and the people under his command.


    Moreover, it is because of Xiao TIANYAO that the people of Dongwen can be rich and peaceful, and the people of the border do not have to live in the haze of death all the time.


    For the people of Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO is a God and the God of war who guards them!


    Such a man is admirable!


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed a smile. Zhu Yuyi turned to look at her. He thought Lin Chujiu was strange. He looked up and down at Lin Chujiu. Zhu Yuyi didn''t take charge of Lin Chujiu and went straight ahead.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed a touch of chagrin. He quickly followed and went to the corner to change his clothes and put on gloves and masks.


    "For what?" Seeing this, Dr. Zhu came forward and asked.


    Lin Chujiu handed Zhu Yuyi a set of clean work clothes, "in order to be clean."


    Zhu Yuyi looks at Lin Chujiu''s snow-white coat and covers all the clothes inside. He thinks Lin Chujiu is talking about keeping his clothes clean. He nods and puts them on. He learns to put on his mask and gloves.


    "It''s good. It''s easy to use." Medical gloves are very thin, close to the hand, and will not hinder the work.


    Lin Chujiu laughs and doesn''t say much. He winks at the soldiers and asks them to follow her.


    "Ninth young master, I hurt myself." As soon as Lin Chu Jiu came forward, the injured man spontaneously exposed the wound.


    Last night, Lin Chujiu saw the wounded. They were all dirty, but today they are very clean, except for the part of the wound.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to ask. These people must have listened to what she said yesterday, and kept the wound clean while not letting the wound get wet.


    "Well done, keep going." Lin Chujiu raised his thumb, and a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Although it''s just a few details, it can reduce the infection and keep the injury from getting worse.


    "Haha... We don''t understand. We all listen to Mr. Jiu." The wounded soldier touched the back of his head and said honestly.


    Lin Chujiu chuckled, did not continue to answer, but opened the medicine box, began to clean the wound for the injured, "it will hurt, bear a little." The same is not anesthesia, the same is this sentence, and she got the answer, no accident, is that sentence: "nine childe, you do it, it''s OK, I''m not afraid of pain." Compared with death, what is this pain?


    They are not afraid of pain, they are only afraid to die on this small injury.


    They are soldiers and they will die on the battlefield!


    Lin Chujiu is very clear about the pain tolerance of these wounded people. After a word of warning, he is no longer soft handed. He cleanly scrapes off the rotten meat on the wound, then debridement, medication and suture


    The action was so crisp that people could hardly see it clearly. The wounded were not doctors. They didn''t understand this. They only knew that Lin Chujiu was skillful and fast in cleaning the wound. They didn''t know what Lin Chujiu represented, but

 Chapter 603

    The wounded don''t know, but Dr. Zhu knows!


    When Zhu Yuyi saw Lin Chujiu blink of an eye, he removed the rotten meat from the wound. Zhu Yuyi''s eyes were straight.


    He knew that Lin Chu Jiu''s Sabre technique was well prepared, but he didn''t know that Lin Chu Jiu''s Sabre cutting speed was so fast and accurate. What a terrible talent was this?


    "How do you practice your speed and accuracy?" Zhu Yu Yi takes advantage of Lin Chu nine empty come down, open mouth asks a way.


    "Ah? You asked me Lin Chu nine Leng for a while, just reaction come over Zhu Yu doctor is talking with her.


    "Yes, I ask you. How do you practice your speed and accuracy? How can you be sure that the angle and strength of your cutting are right? " Zhu Yuyi can be sure that Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it. Instead, he cut directly.


    When Lin Chujiu knew what Zhu asked, he laughed and joked: "I''m afraid you don''t believe what I said." Many people have asked her this question before. Dr. Zhu is not the first, and Lin Chujiu believes that she will not be the last.


    "I still know the nature of your little doll. How can I not believe what you said?" Although Zhu Yuyi and Lin Chujiu knew each other for a short time, they got along with each other several times, but Zhu Yuyi knew Lin Chujiu was a generous and frank person. If he didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s personality, Zhu Yuyi wouldn''t ask rashly. After all, it''s about the family.


    "I''m afraid you think I''m hiding something." Lin Chujiu played with the handle of the knife and let the scalpel jump back and forth between his fingers. "I know that the speed and accuracy of cutting can be practiced, that is, as the saying goes, practice makes perfect, but my hand is not really practiced." She practiced for a period of time when she first held the scalpel, but she didn''t practice much later. At most, she practiced to tie the knot.


    "It''s not practice, is it born?" Zhu Yuyi''s eyes brightened and he looked at Lin Chujiu''s hands eagerly, as if he wanted to see the flowers in her hands.


    Seeing that Zhu Yuyi didn''t believe it, Lin Chujiu nodded and said, "it''s really natural. I''m born to hold a knife. I don''t need to be taught. I don''t need more practice. I know how to cut when I see the wound, and it''s very fast. " This is a kind of instinct, almost abnormal instinct, and this is the reason why Lin Chujiu was able to earn a position in the medical field when he was young.


    In M country, Lin Chujiu is known as a talented surgeon with the hand of God. Her hand holding the knife is steady and her hand cutting the knife is accurate. There is never any error when cutting a knife. If you cut a millimeter, you will never cut a millimeter.


    This kind of precision is not acquired, but is born. This is the reason why Lin Chujiu became a famous surgical expert in M country at a young age.


    Lin Chujiu is born to eat the bowl of surgery. According to the evaluation of Lin Chujiu authorized by a surgical authority, that is


    Lin Chujiu has all the conditions that make surgeons envy and hate!


    However, Dr. Zhu was not envious at all, let alone envious. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he was only happy, "born? It''s natural... I think so. At your age, unless you''re a monster, it''s impossible to practice such speed. Good, good, good. You''re born to eat a bowl of rice. "


    As soon as he was excited, he forgot the identity of Lin Chujiu''s woman. He patted her on the shoulder several times. Lin Chujiu didn''t notice for a moment and nearly fell down.


    "Cough... Don''t mind, baby. I can be your grandfather according to my age." Zhu Yuyi Gan Ba explained.


    Lin Chujiu silently retreated two steps, "Dr. Zhu, it''s OK." What Zhu Yuyi cares about is the defense between men and women. What she cares about is that Zhu Yuyi almost killed her.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. Work fast, little doll. Don''t be lazy. " Zhu Yuyi wants to pat Lin Chujiu again to see what he likes. But when he reaches out his hand, he finds that he can''t take photos of Lin Chujiu!


    But he had to withdraw his hand in silence¡° You''re busy. I won''t disturb you. " Knowing that Lin Chujiu''s hand speed was born, Zhu Yuyi didn''t want to watch Lin Chujiu bandage the injured at all.


    Natural things, even if ordinary people work hard a hundred times, a thousand times, it is impossible to surpass, because it is natural!


    As for can envy envy hate because of this?


    Zhu Yuyi said that he really can''t feel a trace of envy and jealousy, because he doesn''t eat by hand. Although he is good at treating trauma, what he is best at is not trauma.


    What''s more, the gift is God''s food, which you can''t envy.


    Zhu Yuyi wanders out slowly and throws all the wounded soldiers to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu stands in the same place to see Zhu leave. Until he is sure that Zhu has left, Lin Chujiu goes forward and continues to bandage the injured.


    Although she is praised as a gifted surgeon with the hand of God, she is not God. When she cuts, she will be frightened and she will make mistakes.


    She needs a relatively quiet environment where she can concentrate on her work!


    Without Zhu Yuyi''s harassment, other people would like to see Lin Chujiu save others. They would not make trouble for her at all. One by one, they sat in the same place, waiting for Lin Chujiu to come and treat them.


    Xu adapted to the pace and intensity of his work. Lin''s action was faster today. As soon as it was dark, Lin dressed nearly 200 wounded people in the camp.


    Lin Chujiu knew that work should combine work with rest. Although this was not her limit, she was tired to challenge it. It was not worth the loss.


    Compared with yesterday, it''s still early, but Lin has no plans to continue to work¡° I''ve been busy for two days, and I''m tired. Earlier today, I''ll go back to rest early and come back tomorrow. "


    Lin Chujiu''s reason is reasonable. Although the wounded in the wounded camp all hope that Lin Chujiu will continue to bandage, they also know that this is a tough situation. The wounded all understand and nod their heads one by one to persuade Lin Chujiu to have a good rest.


    When Lin Chujiu walked out of the wounded camp, there was still a sedan chair outside, but it was still early today. There were people coming and going from time to time in the camp. Lin Chujiu was really embarrassed to sit on it and let people carry him. Besides, she is not too tired to walk today, so


    "I''ll go myself." Lin Chujiu refused to lift the sedan chair and chose to go by himself.


    The soldiers in the sedan chair didn''t ask for it. They just said, "the Lord is waiting for you. Please come here..." this is to tell Lin Chujiu that she can only go back to Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. Do you want to go back to her camp?


    Not only no door, no window!


    "I''ll... Put something in first." Lin Chujiu doesn''t really want to go, but thinking of what Xiao TIANYAO did for her last night, Lin Chujiu changed his mind.


    The soldier in the sedan chair said with the same face: "Mr. nine, your camp is broken. It''s windy and rainy. I''m afraid that the things you keep will be damaged by the wind and rain. After asking the Lord, I have moved all the things in your camp to the Lord''s camp."


    In other words, Lin has only one choice, that is

 Chapter 604

    Obediently follow the soldiers back to Xiao TIANYAO''s camp!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t repel this. Anyway, she just sleeps with Xiao TIANYAO, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know what to do. At most, she just hugs her like the capital.


    Sometimes Lin Chujiu couldn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO meant to her. You can drown when you are gentle, and you can spoil her when you are spoiled. Sometimes Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO should like her very much. What he says about me is that you love me. Xiao TIANYAO should be deceiving himself, but


    When Lin Chujiu''s idea that Xiao TIANYAO might like her arises, Xiao TIANYAO will break it with practical actions. Such as cold words, arrogant and inexplicable posture, and


    It''s clear that Xiao TIANYAO is a husband and wife and sleeps in the same bed, but he can be Liu Xiahui. Apart from teasing her occasionally, he doesn''t have any intimate behavior. He just regards her as a big pillow, as if he has no desire for her. This is totally abnormal!


    It''s not that Lin Chu Jiu wants Xiao TIANYAO to do something, but something between men and women, isn''t it right? You know, they''re not premarital. They''re legal couples!


    But it happened that Lord Xiao could sit in a mess even though he was legal and beautiful. Lin Chujiu once doubted whether Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like her or not?


    Thinking wildly all the way, when Lin Chujiu came to Xiao TIANYAO''s camp, he still didn''t think of a reason. Xiao TIANYAO''s behavior is strange, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. To be honest, she really doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO is thinking and what Xiao TIANYAO plans to do. She can only be led by the nose by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, Lin Chujiu stood outside the camp tent and took a deep breath before entering. But


    She was psychologically prepared to walk in without seeing anyone.


    "Where is the Lord?" Lin Chujiu turns around and looks at the soldiers behind him. The soldier shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Can I ask you something?" It''s against discipline to inquire about the whereabouts of the Lord at will. If you don''t have orders, you don''t dare to do it.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and said, "no need." She also doesn''t want to explore Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts at will. What if Xiao TIANYAO is doing something big and is exposed because of her actions?


    "Have someone bring me some hot water." When Xiao TIANYAO is away, Lin Chujiu just takes the opportunity to take a bath.


    Although the wound on her leg, still can''t take a bath, but she can wipe one or two.


    "Yes." The soldiers turned back and went to do what Lin Chujiu told them.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO, who was mistakenly thought by Lin Chujiu to be doing great things, was in Liubai camp, and so was Zhu Yuyi.


    Liu Bai was punished by Xiao TIANYAO for his bad work, and beat 40 soldiers. According to Liu Bai''s constitution, although it was painful to fight with the forty army staff, he could walk after five or six days with medicine. But Liu Bai died by himself and felt that he was not good at doing things, which brought trouble to Xiao TIANYAO. He refused to take medicine, so


    The wound became worse, and because he didn''t know what dirty things he met, his wound became inflamed and his high fever persisted. Had it not been for the soldiers who took care of Liubai, Liubai would have been a fool.


    When Xiao TIANYAO heard this, he gave a sneer. Although he was dissatisfied with Liubai''s stupid use of bitter meat, he couldn''t just sit by and watch Liubai die. He had to bear his anger and let people call Dr. Zhu.


    After seeing Liubai''s injury, Zhu Yuyi''s first reaction was: "the new jiugongzi is a good doctor. Why don''t you let jiugongzi come?"


    As a result, as soon as the words came out, Xiao TIANYAO and Liu Bai, who were burning vaguely, began to speak at the same time, "no way!"


    Yes, neither of them agreed.


    Liubai is still angry with Lin Chujiu. Even if he is not so hostile to Lin Chujiu, he is still very uncomfortable, so he refuses to let Lin Chujiu treat him.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    That''s a simpler reason. Where do you fight with a stick? Hit is buttocks and legs, he will let Lin Chujiu to flow white medical buttocks injury? Dream!


    Zhu''s proposal was rejected by Xiao TIANYAO, but Zhu didn''t say it again. He honestly took out a scalpel and wound medicine to scrape away the rotten meat and clean the wound for Liubai.


    The scalpel is light and sharp, which is a good thing. Dr. Zhu knows very well, but he doesn''t have Lin Chujiu''s terrible talent. Although he usually uses a knife, the material and weight of the knife he usually uses are different from those of the scalpel. The first time he uses a scalpel to cure his wounds, he can''t control his strength, so it''s a tragedy!


    The knife is light, add a little more strength, and then you can get good meat. If it wasn''t for Dr. Zhu''s experience, he would have cut the blood vessels with his strength.


    Liubaitong cried out, hoping to die. Zhu Yuyi could not help but nag, "you asked for it. If you want to let ah Jiu''s baby cure you, you have no chance to feel the pain. Ah Jiu is young, weak and weak, but her skill is admirable. I heard that she was born with this skill, but it''s really enviable. "


    Others call Lin Chujiu jiugongzi. Zhu Yuyi thinks that he and Lin Chujiu are friends who have forgotten their years. In addition, knowing that Lin Chujiu is a girl''s family, Zhu Yuyi can''t call him jiugongzi. To show his closeness to Lin Chujiu, he directly calls Lin Chujiu ah Jiu.


    But don''t want to, he stood beside a big vinegar jar.


    "Ah Jiu?" When Xiao TIANYAO heard this address, he frowned lightly.


    He has never called Lin Chujiu so affectionately.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s voice, Zhu Yuyi''s face changed and his hand trembled. He stabbed Xiao TIANYAO and made him white. He didn''t cut the blood vessel.


    Liubai groaned in pain, but Zhu didn''t care about him at this time. He stood up in a panic, "Wang, Wang Ye, villain, villain..." Zhu stammered, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    Can he say that he forgot King Xiao? That''s why you talk in a random way?


    King Xiao is such a living man. Just sitting in the room, he can ignore him. How careless is he?


    "Keep doing your job." Xiao TIANYAO coldly glanced at the doctor, but he didn''t embarrass him.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care, Zhu Yuyi wiped his sweat secretly. He didn''t dare to talk casually any more. He honestly cleaned Liubai''s wound.


    Zhu Yuyi is not a rookie. Although he didn''t master his strength well at the beginning, he made Liubai suffer a lot, but now he focuses all his energy on Liubai''s injury, which makes Liubai suffer a lot less.


    Liubai was injured in a large area. Zhu spent a lot of time to clean up Liubai''s wound. After sprinkling powder, Zhu bandaged Liubai and prescribed medicine for him. Finally, he added: "the wound of young master Liubai has been delayed for a long time. If you can''t get rid of the fever tonight, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    As for whether it can reduce fever, it can only depend on God''s will. He prescribed antipyretic medicine, but it may not be effective!

 Chapter 605

    Although Xiao TIANYAO is not a cold-blooded man, he is not a warm-blooded man. He is even cold-blooded. After Zhu Yuyi prescribed the medicine for Liubai, Xiao TIANYAO left. As for whether Liubai''s fever will subside and whether his life is in danger, that is not his concern.


    Whether as a master or a brother, he has done his duty.


    Xiao TIANYAO even went a step earlier than Dr. Zhu. Of course, he could not tell his servants how to take good care of Liubai. He just left with a calm face and didn''t have any superfluous words. But in this way, others envied him.


    That is to say, Liubai is close to the Lord. If anyone dies of illness, Xiao TIANYAO can''t look at him more, not to mention that he died of his own stupidity.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO got out of the barracks, some soldiers came forward and said, "Lord, the ninth son has already returned to the barracks." Xiao TIANYAO is the king and the most powerful person in the army. His whereabouts can''t be disclosed at will, but Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts are not important at all. At least for Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts are not secret.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. He could not see any expression, but his steps were faster than usual. Others may not feel it, because Xiao TIANYAO is still walking gracefully, but the soldiers behind him can clearly feel that Xiao TIANYAO''s pace is fast, so fast that they have to trot to keep up.


    All the way through countless tents, many generals had been waiting in the tents, just to give Xiao TIANYAO a salute and say a good word, but Xiao TIANYAO did not squint all the way, straight ahead, and did not mean to stay at all, even the corner of his eyes did not give the rest to the people around him.


    Soon came to the camp of the commander in chief, there was Jin Wuwei guarding 100 meters away, and no one approached within 100 meters. The huge tent stood there like an isolated desert island, but this "desert island" was the representative of power.


    He raised his hand to signal that his soldiers did not have to follow him. Xiao TIANYAO walked to the camp calmly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wuwei bowed his head and saluted one by one. His voice was full of air and could be heard from a long distance. Lin Chujiu in the camp was no exception.


    Hearing the sound of "Lord Wang", Lin Chujiu wiped it two times, threw the towel into the barrel, and hurriedly looked for clothes to wear, but


    Her speed is fast, Xiao TIANYAO''s speed is faster than her, can put on the pants, Xiao TIANYAO came in.


    "Wang, Wang Ye." When Lin Chujiu''s trousers were half pulled, he saw Xiao TIANYAO come in. For a moment, it was not pulling, it was not pulling, it was just frozen there.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a smile, lips light, sarcastic way: "how? Is this an invitation to the king


    "Cough..." Lin Chujiu almost choked to death. After passing his breath, he immediately said: "you think too much, Lord."


    Ignoring Xiao TIANYAO''s joking eyes, Lin Chujiu calmly pulls up his trousers, and then puts on his clothes one by one.


    It''s cold. If she doesn''t put on her clothes quickly, she will catch a cold.


    "Are you sure it''s Ben Wang who thinks too much?" Xiao TIANYAO leans on the wooden post, embracing his hands, his eyes are deep, and he seems to have a point


    It''s just a casual way to rely on, but it''s made by Xiao TIANYAO, but it''s more evil.


    Yes, it''s evil spirit!


    Evil, bad, not only don''t let people hate, on the contrary, let people have a feeling of heartbeat.


    According to his heart beating wildly, Lin Chujiu really felt that he was going to die. She finds that she can''t resist Xiao TIANYAO''s temptation. What should she do?


    His heart beat faster and his blood gas surged up. There was no accident. Lin''s face turned red. This also gave Xiao TIANYAO a chance to tease Lin, "what''s wrong with his red face?"


    Speaking slowly and in a low voice, Lin Chujiu''s ears moved uncontrollably and his face blushed even more!


    No way, she not only can not resist the temptation of Xiao TIANYAO''s beauty, but also can not resist the temptation of Xiao TIANYAO''s voice.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is as good as his face. It will make people pregnant!


    Huhu... Lin Chujiu breathed hard for two times and fanned his face with his hand. He wanted to fan off the heat. It took him a long time to recover some of his senses. Xiao TIANYAO, who was not angry, said, "can we talk well, Lord?"


    It''s really bad to tempt her with sound every time!


    "How can you speak well? What did I say wrong? " Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is as slow as ever, and each one is very clear. His voice is not light or heavy, and he has a unique intonation. Sheng Sheng will say a plain word, which is unique to King Xiao.


    "No..." Lin Chujiu felt that his ears itched, and his heart soured.


    This voice, if speaking of love, should be more beautiful!


    When Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO, there is a flash of fantasy in his eyes. He imagines that Xiao TIANYAO talks about love in her ear


    But just as Lin''s imaginary Xiao TIANYAO was about to open his mouth, the real Xiao TIANYAO suddenly came over and reached for her chin, "what do you think? It''s like a spring heart. "


    When the warm fingers touch the cold skin, Lin Chujiu moves back quickly, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let her go. When Lin Chujiu retreats, he goes in until


    Lin Chu Jiu had no choice but to retreat, his back against the pillar, while Xiao TIANYAO stood in front of her, his right hand against the pillar, his upper body leaning forward slightly, trapping Lin Chu Jiu between his arms.


    "Come on, what were you thinking?" He bowed his head and whispered softly, as if with the power of bewitching people. Lin Chujiu''s mind moved and blurted out, "I''m thinking, what would it be like if you say you like me?"


    As soon as Lin Chujiu said it, he regretted it. For fear of hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s sarcastic words, he closed his eyes and pretended that he couldn''t hear if he couldn''t see it.


    Xiao TIANYAO gave a slight smile and said with a smile: "do you like you..."


    Xiao TIANYAO spoke the first three words very seriously. Lin Chujiu even looked forward to opening her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, Xiao TIANYAO added the last word and turned a good expression into a question.


    When Lin Chujiu heard the three words "like you", his heart moved and his eyes were very bright. But when the last word came out, Lin Chujiu suddenly withered¡° Mr. Wang, can''t you finish it all at once? You''re going to kill people if you pause like this. "


    In a word, I don''t know who taught Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s lips were slightly raised, and he casually answered. His fingers gently picked up Lin Chujiu''s hair behind him. "His hair is wet. Are you waiting for me?"


    As they speak, Xiao TIANYAO approaches Lin Chujiu again. The tips of their noses touch each other. With one breath, they can smell each other''s good smell


    At this moment, time is quiet!

 Chapter 606

    At the moment, the emperor who is far away in the capital is also praising that without Xiao TIANYAO''s Dongwen, it is really quiet!


    The emperor always knew the news of the front line, but like the generals on the front line, he was not sure whether Xiao TIANYAO was really hurt or pretended to be ill. Even if he received the news, he did not dare to act rashly until


    The emperor finds out that Lin Chujiu and Su Cha are secretly away from Beijing. The emperor is sure that Xiao TIANYAO is really in trouble!


    In order to test whether it is true or not, the emperor directly attacks Tongyuan bank to see if Xiao TIANYAO and his direct family will make any moves.


    The emperor made a mistake and put the manager of Tongyuan bank in prison. Then he ordered his own people to take over Tongyuan bank.


    The emperor''s move was just a test of the water. After waiting for two days, he saw that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t respond. The emperor thought again and again and made more efforts.


    This time, the emperor directly ordered the household department to take over the Tongyuan bank, and directly assigned the 20% rights under Su Cha''s name to the household department.


    In this way, Tongyuan bank has nothing to do with Suzhou tea!


    What does Tongyuan bank represent? No one in the whole capital knows. At the beginning, under the pressure of the central Empire, King Xiao opened the Tongyuan bank, and nearly 80% of the profits were sent out. It can be said that he gave money and made efforts, which makes people admire him.


    Even the emperor, who did nothing and occasionally pulled back his legs, got the benefit. When people in the know mentioned this, who didn''t say that King Xiao was broad-minded and a man who did great things.


    Now, when the emperor is away from the capital, the food looks so ugly. People all over the capital are watching and waiting to see the king''s move and wait for the emperor to fight with him, but


    They are disappointed!


    They waited and looked forward to it. They could not wait for King Xiao to make a move. King Xiao''s pulse seemed to disappear, and no one jumped out to fight back even if the emperor slapped him in the face.


    "Is there something wrong with Wang Xiao?" The wise man responded and smacked his mouth.


    "There''s something strange about it. Although Tongyuan bank is better managed by the imperial court, it''s a piece of fat in King Xiao''s hands. How can King Xiao let go easily? Is it because something happened in the front line?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyone with a little brain can guess that the emperor dares to do so because Xiao TIANYAO has an accident, and it''s not a trivial matter, otherwise the emperor would not be shameless to Xiao Wang.


    Similarly, seeing that Xiao TIANYAO has been shamed and robbed of his interests, the emperor can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO is really in trouble and the news from the front line is true.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Since he knew that Xiao TIANYAO had an accident, the emperor would not be polite to Xiao TIANYAO. To know that people''s desire is infinite, a small bank can not satisfy the emperor.


    Silver mine discovered by Su family before?


    Yes!


    The bank recently built by the Su family?


    Yes!


    Su''s industry?


    Yes!


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask the emperor why he has to deal with Xiao TIANYAO, because Su Cha is Xiao TIANYAO''s money bag. If you hold something in Su Cha''s hand, you will be holding Xiao TIANYAO''s throat.


    Why is Xiao TIANYAO so powerful in Dongwen?


    Because he''s a prince with a lot of soldiers in his hand. The soldiers in his hand are powerful!


    Who can support Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers?


    imperial court? No... the emperor is stupid to give Xiao TIANYAO military supplies from the imperial court. The emperor used all kinds of names to embezzle Xiao TIANYAO''s military salary very early, so that Xiao TIANYAO could retreat in the face of difficulties and give up his military power. Unfortunately, the plan failed


    Why didn''t the emperor''s plan succeed? Why can Xiao TIANYAO support his army even when the emperor''s salary is deducted?


    Because Xiao TIANYAO has the money bag of Su Cha and the God of wealth, Su Cha, who provides Xiao TIANYAO with silver and materials to support his troops.


    Why are Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers so powerful?


    Or because of money, money training, money to build equipment!


    In the final analysis, Xiao TIANYAO''s power today is largely due to Su tea. Without the money provided by Su Cha, what would Xiao TIANYAO take to raise 300000 troops?


    Although Xiao TIANYAO had troops, he had no fiefdom. Without the fiefdom, he would have no income. Relying on the small amount of money and shops he had in those years, it was not easy for Xiao TIANYAO to support 300 000 troops, even if he could support King Xiao''s house.


    The importance of money is self-evident, so the emperor''s first attack on Xiao TIANYAO is to cut off his money supply. As for you, why didn''t the emperor directly seize Xiao TIANYAO''s military power once and for all?


    You don''t want to be emperor!


    Before, Xiao TIANYAO''s legs were abandoned and his accomplishments declined. Didn''t the emperor take away Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers?


    Take it!


    But what''s the result?


    At the time when the army of Beili came under pressure and Dongwen was defeated, in order to coax Xiao TIANYAO to send out troops, he held his nose and endured his anger. He offered the right to be a good general!


    The emperor did not want to try again. He tried his best to win the military power, but he had to offer it with both hands!


    This time, he will take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s accident to cut off his backup, so that he has soldiers but no money to support. He didn''t believe that Jin Wuwei would follow Xiao TIANYAO when he was hungry. And Xiao TIANYAO can watch his soldiers and starve to death!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s influence in Beijing has never moved. The emperor has a bigger appetite. Not only confiscate all the Su family''s property, but also send someone to encircle King Xiao''s residence!


    Fortunately, the emperor is still shameful, just surrounded, did not let people break into the house, made a copy of King Xiao.


    The emperor''s action is very big. It is clear that he intends to provoke Xiao TIANYAO. Even if Xiao TIANYAO is far away from the border, he can receive it at the first time. What has the emperor done against the house of King Xiao.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about seizing Tongyuan bank, seizing the Su family''s property and seizing the silver mine he found. Anyway, the emperor will have to spit out twice as much as he has eaten now.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s bottom line is the Xiao palace. If the emperor copied his Xiao palace and tore the last layer of his face, he would also raise his troops to rebel, pull down the emperor and set up a puppet emperor.


    Now, the Emperor didn''t copy Xiao''s mansion foolishly. Xiao TIANYAO also let the emperor jump up and down. The higher he jumps now, the worse he will fall in the future.


    Dark Wei will report the news in Beijing, and then served Su Cha sent a quick call from the emergency.


    Su Cha is going to deal with the secret business this time. Although these secret businesses have only been started in recent years, their profits are very considerable, and they are the largest part of their profits. It can be said that they are very important, but


    Recently, I don''t know which immortals I''ve committed. Several secret lines have gone wrong, several transactions have been on credit, and Su Cha has even been hurt.


    Su Cha suspected that someone was following them, so she sent the news back to Xiao TIANYAO to check. Is it really against them that what they did secretly has been exposed?

 Chapter 607

    A series of bad news came, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even raise his eyebrow. He didn''t seem to take these things seriously. But Lin Chujiu was a little worried, but Xiao TIANYAO was calm and didn''t dare to say what he was worried about.


    She is not a feminist. She has never thought of meddling in Xiao TIANYAO''s affairs. Even if she was worried, she would not ask in front of others.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO has been listening to the report of dark Wei, he has noticed Lin Chujiu''s actions from time to time. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is so calm, he can''t help nodding to himself.


    This woman, he is more and more like, more and more unable to let go.


    After dark Wei finished reporting, he waited for Xiao TIANYAO''s order. But after a few breath, he didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO speak. Dark Wei had to shout: "Lord..."


    "Back off." Xiao TIANYAO waved his hand. He didn''t mean to give an order at all. The dark guard didn''t dare to say much and stepped down.


    There are only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in the camp. Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and hesitates, but still doesn''t ask.


    So what? If Xiao TIANYAO can''t solve these problems, she can''t solve them. It''s no use asking. If Xiao TIANYAO can solve the problem, she will not say when she asks Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu got up and said, "Lord, it''s late. I''ll go to have a rest first." She thought, Xiao TIANYAO must have a lot to do tonight.


    Lin Chujiu leaned over and turned to leave. But as soon as he turned over, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "I thought you would ask."


    After a meal, Lin turned around again and saw Xiao TIANYAO''s calm face. His worries suddenly relaxed. He said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to ask, but I can see that the princes have a plan in mind. It doesn''t matter whether I ask or not."


    "No, it''s very important..." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth lightly, his voice was not big, but his tone was very heavy. "On the ninth day of junior high school, husband and wife are one." He didn''t come to a good end. Can Lin Chujiu come to a good end?


    "Mr. Wang, in addition to husband and wife, there is another saying: husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t come to a good end. She has another chance to come to a good end, that is to sell Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You... Can''t!" It was still a sentence divided into two sentences, but it made people happy. Lin Chujiu chuckled and said: "the Lord is like this..."


    "Lord, it''s not good!" Before Lin Chujiu finished, he was interrupted by the soldiers outside the tent.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Zhu Yu said that Mr. Liubai was allergic to drugs. At the moment, his whole body is red and swollen, and his high fever does not subside. Dr. Zhu can''t guarantee whether Mr. Liubai will burn his brain when he wakes up." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the soldiers did not dare to hesitate and fell out.


    "Drug allergy?" The warmth in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes subsided and he stood up with a cold face. "On the ninth day of junior high school, I''ll go with my king." He wants to know whether Liubai is a real drug allergy or whether some people have ulterior motives.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get the medicine box." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t like flowing white, he couldn''t take the overseas Chinese at this time. He hurried back to the inner room, put his hair in a bun, picked up the medicine box and went out.


    Xiao TIANYAO stood outside and waited. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was dressed properly and did not show his daughter''s posture, he nodded and turned to walk out. As for Lin Chujiu''s medicine box?


    Xiao TIANYAO saw it, but he had never helped people carry things. He didn''t have the concept of helping people carry things. Even Lin Chujiu was no exception.


    Lin Chujiu is not a feminist, but she doesn''t depend on others for everything. She hopes others will treat her as a delicate woman cared by the princess. She doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to help her carry the medicine box, and she goes out with it.


    The medicine box is not heavy. Maybe Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu''s steps into consideration. Lin Chujiu doesn''t walk fast, and it''s not hard for him to follow him with something.


    Liubai didn''t live in the wounded camp. The tent he lived in was not far from Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. It was about two sticks of incense. As soon as they got in, Zhu Yuyi and his apprentice came out and said, "I''ll see you. You are thousands of years old."


    "No gift." Xiao TIANYAO kept on walking. He walked by Zhu Yuyi and sat down on the only chair in the tent. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chujiu is standing beside Xiao TIANYAO with a medicine box. He is not in a hurry to see Liubai.


    Zhu Yuyi stood up, bowed to Xiao TIANYAO, and said with a look of chagrin: "I don''t think you should be damned. I didn''t find that young master Liubai had been stained with muxucao before, so that the medicine he prescribed was compatible with muxucao."


    "Muxucao? What is that? " Although Xiao TIANYAO is not a doctor, he knows his simple common sense.


    "It''s a special herbal medicine of the central empire. It''s colorless, tasteless and nontoxic. After being dipped in it, you can get rid of it with hot water bubbles. But if it is neutralized with other herbs, it will produce different effects. I didn''t know that Liubai had been stained with muxucao. Among the antipyretic drugs he prescribed, one of them reacted with muxucao, causing Liubai to be allergic to high fever. " The more he said it, the more annoyed he was. He seemed to blame himself for his carelessness.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Dr. Zhu and asked, "it''s the herbal medicine of the central empire. How do you know?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how unique the herb is, but he doesn''t know it. It can be seen that the herb is not known to everyone.


    "There are some connections between the lower official''s family and... The central empire." Dr. Zhu bowed his head and looked gloomy.


    "I see." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and did not continue to ask, which made Zhu Yuyi feel relieved.


    Zhu Yuyi secretly adjusted his breath and continued: "Lord, the herb is non-toxic. Although it will produce different effects when mixed with other herbs, it will not be fatal. Xiaguan can cure Liubai childe''s allergy and fever, but it takes two days. I can''t guarantee that in these two days, Mr. Liubai''s brain will burn out. "


    Although it is strange, it is not a poison. Even if it is neutralized with other herbs, it will produce new properties, but it will not be toxic, let alone fatal.


    Since Zhu Yuyi knew about muxucao, he also had a way to cure it. But now the headache is not the allergic symptoms brought about by mustard grass, but the white flow has been high fever!


    Liu Bai''s body was stained with mustard grass. It took him too long to soak in hot water. If he prescribes antipyretic drugs again, Liubai will not only be unable to reduce fever, but also aggravate allergic symptoms.


    Liubai had been burned for several days before, but after two days, no one could guarantee whether Liubai would burn his brain.


    Liubai is Xiao TIANYAO''s confidant. Zhu Yuyi dare not make decisions without authorization, so he has to ask Xiao TIANYAO to make decisions.


    But Xiao TIANYAO is not a doctor. Dr. Zhu explained very clearly, but these are not what he wants. What he wants is

 Chapter 608

    "Cure Liubai at all costs, and never let him be stupid." Xiao TIANYAO is not a doctor. He doesn''t care how difficult it is for the doctor to cure Liubai. He only knows that he wants Zhu Yu to cure Liubai.


    This is an order!


    Zhu Yuyi knew this and said bitterly: "Lord, I''m not sure. I can give Liubai medicine, but I can''t guarantee whether Liubai will burn his brain."


    The key medicine of antipyretic will react with the herb. If the medicine of antipyretic goes on, it will not only make Liubai fever, but also make Liubai burn more severely.


    "If you burn your brain, I will let your disciples and grandchildren pay for it!" Zhu Yuyi''s medical skills are good, and he is willing to come to the barracks to treat a group of soldiers. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to waste a talent. Even if Zhu Yuyi is not good at flowing white, Xiao TIANYAO won''t want Zhu Yuyi''s life, but Zhu Yuyi''s apprentices don''t have such a good life.


    "Lord, spare your life. Lord, spare your life." After hearing this, Zhu Yuyi''s disciples knelt down to beg for mercy.


    They are really wronged. It''s clear that they died in vain. Why should they follow the bad luck?


    If Liubai took medicine early and cultivated himself according to the doctor''s orders, wouldn''t there be nothing left?


    "Mr. Wang, my disciples are innocent. Please give them a chance to live. I will try my best to cure Mr. Liubai." Zhu Yuyi knew that he had no choice but to pray that Liubai would survive.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold hum and didn''t answer. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO and then at Zhu Yuyi. He sighed in his heart. He came forward and said, "Zhu Yuyi, if I can let Liubai get rid of the fever immediately, will it be ok?"


    "Can you make Mr. Liubai get rid of his fever?" Zhu Yuyi knew that Lin Chujiu had come in for a long time, but he didn''t dare to see Lin Chujiu. Now Lin Chujiu opens his mouth, and he dares to face Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu nodded, "I can, I can guarantee that he won''t get hot again these days." It''s a powerful antipyretic. It''s specially prepared for children. She''s afraid that the high fever will burn the child''s head. She put several boxes in the medicine box just in case of emergency. Now it seems that it''s really useful.


    "Yes, yes. As long as ah Jiu can let the fever of young master Liubai go down, I can guarantee that he will be OK. " When Zhu Yuyi heard Lin Chujiu''s words, he was like a drowning man seeing a driftwood. He looked ecstatic. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO, he would have come forward and patted Lin Chujiu on the shoulder to show his gratitude.


    Savior, this is a great Savior!


    "Well, you can get a cup of hot water and I''ll prescribe medicine for Liubai." Lin Chujiu takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO and sees that he has no objection. He puts the medicine box on the table and waits for the royal doctor Zhu to pour water.


    "Well, I''ll go right now." Zhu Yuyi got up, turned around and ran out. Seeing this, his apprentice ran out.


    After everyone went out, Lin Chujiu opened the medicine box, took out a white porcelain vase and poured out five pills.


    There is a small label "powerful antipyretic" on the porcelain vase. The word is very small and ugly. This is what Xiao TIANYAO saw.


    Lin Chujiu took out one, wrapped the rest in paper, and then took out a bamboo funnel from the medicine box.


    "Pa..." the medicine box closed. Lin Chujiu didn''t explain from beginning to end, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask.


    Dr. Zhu quickly brought in a cup of hot water. Lin Chujiu threw the pills into the water, crushed them with a spoon, and melted them


    When the water temperature was just right, Lin Chujiu took the funnel to his mouth, pinched open his mouth, and put the slender end into his mouth. Looking at the length, it must have been put directly into his throat.


    After filling, Lin Chujiu directly poured the water into the funnel and poured it into Liubai''s mouth. Liquid medicine directly into the throat, flow white is want to spit out, a cup of water with medicine smoothly fed into the flow of white mouth, a drop did not flow out.


    "Is that ok?" Seeing Lin Chujiu''s action of taking medicine, Zhu Yuyi was really shocked.


    He was right. The nine childe was a girl, and she was too rude.


    "Why not? Do you have a better way? " Lin Chujiu saw that there was still tea on one side of the table. He tried the water temperature. It was neither hot nor cold, so he gave Liubai some water¡° He needs to drink more water, and you have him fed every other hour. "


    "In the way you just did?" Zhu Yuyi asked reflexively, and Lin Chujiu nodded: "yes, but be careful not to hurt his throat." Although her action is crisp and neat, but she is also measured, she did not hurt people.


    "I''ll make people careful." Dr. Zhu took a look at Lin Chujiu and the small bamboo funnel. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the little oil leaking thing was really suitable for filling medicine. It was not a waste at all.


    Lin Chujiu took out the funnel and put it on the table. "I''ll let people use boiling water to make bubbles again. Don''t give it back to me." She asked the carpenter to do several, and the slender end can be removed and replaced, which is very convenient.


    "I''m not going to return it, either." Although Zhu Yuyi knew that Lin Chujiu was a woman, he didn''t know her identity. He talked to Lin Chujiu more casually¡° When will Liubai''s fever subside? "


    "About a stick of incense. If there is no accident, he will get hot again in three hours. Then you can feed him another one. There are four pills in it. He will not have fever for at least 15 hours. Of course, if he''s gone, don''t give him any more medicine. It''s not a good thing. " Although the effect of powerful antipyretic is remarkable, it has great negative effect because of its domineering effect.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I understand." Dr. Zhu took the medicine, opened it carefully, sniffed it again, and then sadly found that he could not smell the ingredients of the medicine.


    Heart thought, can you secretly squint next grain? But as soon as he got up with this idea, he heard Lin Chujiu say: "don''t think about it. You can''t do it."


    Not to mention that there is no professional equipment, even if there is professional equipment, it is impossible to study the ingredients of a medicine with one pill. If the ingredients of a medicine can be studied so easily, many countries will not rely on imported drugs.


    Careful thinking was torn down, Zhu Yuyi was a little embarrassed, "I just want to think about it, don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t delay Liubai childe''s illness."


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and chuckled, "it''s nothing. I''m leaving now. If there''s something, you can ask someone to come to me. I''m in... Lord''s camp. " At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu was a little uncomfortable.


    Zhu Yuyi knew that she was a woman, but he didn''t know that she and Xiao TIANYAO were husband and wife, and he didn''t know if Zhu Yuyi would think wrong?


    Don''t think about it. Dr. Zhu immediately thought it wrong. With Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t dare to show it. But when Xiao TIANYAO turned his back, Dr. Zhu frowned at Lin Chunjiu and looked ambiguous


    Lin Chujiu looks depressed. She wants to tell Zhu Yuyi out loud: she and Xiao TIANYAO are legal. Don''t squeeze her eyes at her. She looks like a bed climber!

 Chapter 609

    Lin Chujiu was tired during the day, and he went back and forth at night. As soon as he got back to the camp, he didn''t want to come again. After a little grooming, Lin Chujiu was ready to go to bed.


    As soon as he lay down, Lin Chujiu thought of what Xiao TIANYAO had taken care of last night. He hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you, Lord Without Xiao TIANYAO''s care last night, she would not be able to get up today.


    Xiao TIANYAO stood in front of the bed to untie his belt. When he heard this, he pointed his finger and said, "is this asking for the king in disguise?"


    "Ah? Please what? " Lin Chujiu was stunned, but he didn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning. Xiao TIANYAO stood with his back to her, and she couldn''t see the look on Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    Well, even if Xiao TIANYAO was standing in front of her, Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it. He was trapped because Xiao TIANYAO had no expression on his face. If he was careful, he would miss it.


    "Please go on with what happened last night." Xiao TIANYAO took off his outer robe and waved it as if his clothes were on the hanger.


    "..." can she say that she does have this idea?


    "What? Do you really have this idea? " Xiao TIANYAO turns around and goes to bed calmly. He leans on the head of the bed and pulls the quilt over.


    With a process, without looking at Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu quickly shook his head: "no, absolutely not!"


    Lin Chujiu once again affirmed that Xiao TIANYAO is Liu Xiahui. However, it''s also good. What Xiao TIANYAO really wants to do? She is really uncomfortable. She always feels that they haven''t got the share yet.


    "Right and wrong." Xiao TIANYAO turns his head and coldly gouges out Lin Chujiu. Just when Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, Xiao TIANYAO says, "take your hand!"


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu pats slowly, and his hand is caught by Xiao TIANYAO. When Lin Chujiu wants to take it back, he sees Xiao TIANYAO looking at her hand seriously and rubbing it for her.


    Moderate strength, just right to ease the pain, but also let her cold fingers warm up. This kind of feeling makes Lin Chujiu nostalgic, Lin Chujiu reluctant to draw out.


    One finger after another, after pressing the left hand, the right hand, and then the left hand... Xiao TIANYAO''s fingertips seem to have magic power. Everywhere he goes, there is a temperature that fascinates people, which makes people... Intoxicated, relaxed and drowsy.


    And Lin Chujiu didn''t let Xiao TIANYAO down, but he fell asleep in a quarter of an hour!


    When Xiao TIANYAO finds out, Lin Chujiu''s little head is already on his shoulder. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s unprepared sleeping face, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Did Lin Chujiu forget that he was a man and her husband? Do you really think he can''t do anything?


    "When you are stupid, you are more stupid than anyone else, and when you are smart, you are even better than ghosts. I really don''t know how you got this temperament." Xiao TIANYAO releases Lin Chujiu''s hand, carefully supports Lin Chujiu, puts her flat on the bed, and then


    Continue to finish the unfinished work of kneading until late at night.


    In the morning, when Lin Chujiu woke up, Xiao TIANYAO was still not there. He only prepared breakfast for her outside. Like yesterday, Lin Chujiu went out after breakfast. Before he left, he did not forget to say to the soldiers: "tell the Lord that I have gone to the soldiers'' camp, and I will come back for dinner in the evening."


    In the past, she had only one person. When she went out, she didn''t need to explain her whereabouts to others, and she didn''t need to insist on catching a meal. She could eat at any time. She always ate whenever she was busy, but now it''s different.


    She knew that someone was waiting for her, and the work was never far away. She didn''t want to let the people waiting for her go hungry with her, so she would come back on time.


    "Yes." The soldiers bowed their heads and watched Lin leave.


    Lin Chujiu came out of the camp. He wanted to go to Liubai''s camp to have a look. But he thought that doctor Zhu was there. Liubai really had something to do and would go to find her. So he stopped thinking and went straight to the wounded camp.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO would wait for her to have dinner together, Lin Chujiu was very attentive and efficient today. He was afraid of making mistakes and delaying his return.


    The wounded camp saw that Lin''s speed was getting faster and faster, and they were only happy. They thought that they could add dozens of people to the queue tomorrow, so that we could wait a few days less.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know that because of her high efficiency, the people in the wounded camp have decided to process and measure her secretly.


    Before it was dark, Lin Chujiu finished his work today. He took a look at the sky outside and rubbed his sore shoulder. Lin Chujiu was very happy.


    "At last we can rest." Tensed a day of nerve, finally get relaxed, Lin Chu nine hard to take a few breath.


    She likes the doctor''s job very much, and the treatment of trauma is also her strong point, but she can''t keep working every day. The high-intensity work for three days in a row makes her feel a little tired. Today, when she finishes her work ahead of time, she can just take the opportunity to relax.


    With a few words, Lin Chujiu turned and walked out. The person in charge of the private camp wanted to ask Lin Chujiu if he wanted to treat more patients before dark. You know, Lin Chujiu was very busy in the middle of the night on his first day, and he was very relaxed. The people in the private camp had to step down and watch Lin Chujiu leave.


    Jiugongzi is a man, not a God. Anyone who is busy for a long time will be tired. They are greedy!


    Walking out of the wounded camp and breathing fresh air, Lin Chujiu was in a better mood.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to treat more people, or that she''s too tired to move. It''s really that she''s tired. If she doesn''t adjust properly, she''ll hate work.


    Out of the wounded camp, Lin Chujiu didn''t rush back, but went to Liubai''s residence.


    Zhu Yuyi has not been looking for her, but with Zhu Yuyi in, Lin Chujiu is also very relieved. The reason why he came here is just the responsibility of the doctor.


    "Ah Jiu, here you are." When Zhu Yuyi saw Lin Chujiu, his old face was as bright as a sunflower. Zhu Yuyi''s apprentice was also very respectful to Lin Chujiu. No matter what he was busy with, he stopped and got up to give Lin Chujiu a salute


    You know, Lin Chujiu is their life-saving benefactor, but for Lin Chujiu''s antipyretic, Liubai burned to death, they would be miserable.


    "Don''t be polite." Lin Chujiu bowed back and said that he was handsome. If he had not known that Lin Chujiu was a woman before, he would have been cheated by Lin Chujiu.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu is like a man, but that Lin Chujiu made a fake Adam''s apple for himself. That Adam''s apple can completely confuse the real with the fake, which makes it impossible to doubt Lin Chujiu''s identity.


    Zhu Yuyi''s Apprentice saw that Lin Chujiu was beautiful and gentle, but Lin Chujiu was a good-looking young man and did not think of her as a woman.


    He didn''t regard Lin Chujiu as a woman. Naturally, he didn''t have much scruples between words and deeds. So when Xiao TIANYAO came in, he saw that Lin Chujiu and some of Zhu Yuyi''s apprentices were together. They were all tomboys, so

 Chapter 610

    Vinegar jar, Lord Xiao''s face turned black immediately!


    As Xiao TIANYAO changed his face, the temperature in the room also dropped suddenly, like a moment from early winter to cold winter, which made people shiver involuntarily.


    Zhu Yuyi''s reaction is the biggest. He knows that Lin Chujiu is his daughter and lives in Xiao TIANYAO''s tent. He guesses that the relationship between them must be different. Seeing that his disciples surrounded Lin Chujiu in the middle, he was also seen by Xiao TIANYAO. He was so scared that he winked at his disciples, but


    In this case, where does his apprentice have the energy to pay attention to him, even if he pays attention, he will not understand what he means, only when his eyelids are cramped.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came in, the atmosphere in the room was different. Although Zhu Yuyi''s disciples didn''t understand what had happened, they knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look good.


    Zhu Yuyi''s apprentice is not a timid person. However, in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure, he has no resistance at all. He even forgot to salute. He stands still and looks at Xiao TIANYAO dully. He looks scared to death.


    Fortunately, although they were scared, they could still move. When Xiao TIANYAO came, they spontaneously retreated one by one and emptied the road out.


    Xiao TIANYAO walks all the way to Lin Chujiu and looks at Lin Chujiu, who is confused and doesn''t know why he is angry. Xiao TIANYAO''s face is even worse.


    This woman is hopelessly stupid.


    Cold of stare Lin Chu nine one eye, see Lin Chu nine inexplicably only. Lin Chujiu opens his mouth to talk, but Xiao TIANYAO takes back his eyes first, turns his head and looks at Zhu Yuyi, "are you going to die?"


    This is that Pai Ming doesn''t want to talk to Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu reaches the tip of his tongue, he has to swallow it back.


    Wang Ye doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She''d better take it easy.


    "Ah?" Zhu Yuyi did not think Xiao TIANYAO would suddenly ask him, but he was stunned for a moment.


    "If I ask you, is Liubai dead?" Xiao TIANYAO repeated, but his tone was obviously worse, and he had no patience. Zhu Yuyi was startled and shook his head: "no, no, Mr. Liubai is OK. He has no fever."


    "Nothing? It''s OK. What do you want her to do? " Xiao TIANYAO pointed to Lin Chujiu, with a bad face. If you don''t say you are ugly, I will kill you.


    Zhu Yuyi knew that Xiao TIANYAO was venting his anger, and his back was cold. He gave a few apprentices a vague look. Then he said, "Wang, Wang Ye, ah Jiu, she..."


    "Ah Jiu is also your name?" Xiao TIANYAO has long been displeased with this name, which comes out from other people''s mouths. He finally finds the opportunity to despise Zhu Yuyi.


    Zhu Yuyi was a wise man. When he heard that Xiao TIANYAO was not happy, he immediately said, "yes, yes, it''s nine childe."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold hum with disdain. He looked at Liubai lying on the bed and saw that his color was calm and his breath was steady. He knew that he was OK.


    Knowing that there was nothing wrong with Liu Bai, Xiao TIANYAO naturally would not ask again. He turned his head and took a look at Lin Chujiu. He saw Lin Chujiu standing there obediently. He was satisfied: "go out with the king." What are you doing here? I''m not dead.


    "Oh..." when Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO was not happy, he was very cooperative.


    She did her duty as a doctor.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu. He took a big step. Lin Chujiu was not a delicate person, but he still had to trot to keep up with Xiao TIANYAO.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu realized that she could easily run up to Xiao TIANYAO because Xiao TIANYAO was considerate of her. Now that Xiao TIANYAO is not considerate of her, she has to suffer.


    Looking at the sky silently, Lin Chujiu really can''t figure out where she makes Xiao TIANYAO unhappy, which makes him change his low-key consideration?


    Is it difficult for Xiao TIANYAO to know that she is not concerned about the condition of Liubai?


    However, even if she didn''t care about Liubai''s condition, she didn''t let Liubai burn into a fool? And as soon as she was busy, she went to see Liubai. Isn''t that enough?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s back, but he doesn''t understand.


    Martial arts practitioners are very sensitive to the eyes, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t hide them. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is staring at him all the way.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was so concerned about himself, Xiao TIANYAO''s face was a little sad. When he comes to the area where Jin Wuwei is stationed, Xiao TIANYAO slows down without any trace, so that Lin Chujiu can keep up.


    He swore that he was not worried about Lin Chujiu, nor was he afraid that the people below would give Lin Chujiu a look when they saw that he didn''t like to see him. He was tired of walking!


    Yes, I''m tired of walking, so I''m going slower now, and he''s not much slower, is he?


    They quickly walked into the tent, but Lin Chujiu, who couldn''t figure it out, simply didn''t want to, and directly asked, "Lord, are you worried about Liubai''s disease? Don''t worry. Although I don''t like Liubai very much, I will try my best to cooperate with Dr. Zhu to treat him in your face. I just went to see it. Liubai will be fine, and he won''t be a fool. " However, it is certain to be weak for a while. But she won''t tell Xiao TIANYAO that.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, and his face looked much better.


    There''s no way. Lin Chujiu''s words please him.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black, Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    Sure enough, the Lord is worried about losing money.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Dr. Zhu''s medical skill is very good. If the Lord is still worried, I''ll go to see it again tomorrow morning. " Since Xiao TIANYAO is worried about Liubai''s illness, then... In order not to let herself die of freezing, she should pay more attention to Liubai. Anyway, it''s a matter of two steps.


    "No need!" Xiao TIANYAO refused even if he didn''t want to, and made up his mind not to let Lin Chujiu go before liubaihao.


    The disciples of Dr. Zhu Yuyi are so upset.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to go. He didn''t say much when he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s refusal. He immediately said "OK.".


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned from overcast to sunny, and the temperature of the tent returned to normal. Lin Chujiu was very happy. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he thought that his clothes were still dirty, and immediately said, "Lord, I''ll go to clean up and have dinner again."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Xiao TIANYAO replied casually. He didn''t know what he said until he said it. He couldn''t help frowning.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t take it seriously. He told someone to bring hot water, so he went to the inner room to prepare the laundry.


    Don''t want to, Lin Chu nine hot water didn''t wait, just wait for dark Wei urgent voice: "Lord, Su tea childe disappeared in blue sea Pavilion, now whereabouts unknown."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed and asked, "who moved the hand?"


    "I don''t know if the other party hasn''t shown up!" Dark Wei bowed his head, his head almost buried between his knees.


    Su Cha is missing under their protection, but they don''t even know who the person is. It''s a shame.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a cold look at the dark guard. Instead of blaming him, he asked again, "can you find out who did it to our industry?"


    After hearing this, the head of dark Wei is lowe

 Chapter 611

    What dark Wei knows is limited. Xiao TIANYAO knows that it''s meaningless to ask any more questions. He orders dark Wei to find out the whereabouts of Su Cha and then asks dark Wei to step down.


    The dark Wei secretly let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran out for fear that if he walked slowly, he would be frozen to death by Xiao TIANYAO.


    After dark Wei left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t rush to do anything. Instead, he turned to Lin Chujiu and said calmly, "something happened to Su cha."


    "Well." Lin Chu nine should a, don''t know this matter to have what relation with her?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about her answer. He continued: "I want to go out."


    "So?" Lin Chujiu has a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Here you are. I don''t want anything to happen in the army during my absence. " Xiao TIANYAO naturally said that he did not consider whether Lin Chujiu was willing or not.


    "Give it to me?" Lin Chujiu admitted that she was scared, "will your Jin Wuwei listen to me? Will your personal guards and secret guards do as I say? "


    Does Xiao TIANYAO think highly of her?


    She is just an ordinary woman. She has learned a little medicine at most. Can she be a soldier?


    "I will order them to listen to you." He only needs to be in the army by himself. It doesn''t matter whether Lin Chujiu knows it or not. His generals know how to do it.


    Lin Chujiu laughs sarcastically: "what identity do I manage them? Is Xiao the princess The army is not a place for women, and those people can''t listen to her.


    And those who do not have the status and the ability to take the hand can not subdue those who are soldiers.


    This... Is really a problem. Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu continued: "and it''s illegal to leave the barracks without permission. Are you sure you want to give the handle to the emperor, and don''t consider letting others go to find Su cha?"


    "You don''t need to take care of these things. You just need to do what the king has told you, and stay in the army while the king is away." Xiao TIANYAO can''t refuse to say, what else does Lin Chujiu have to say? He stands up and says, "well, I have business to do. You don''t need to wait for me."


    With that, the man went out, leaving Lin Chujiu in the tent.


    Is this man too much?


    Why should she listen to him?


    Why did she help him in the army because of his words?


    If something happens, isn''t she a sinner?


    "I won''t do it!" Lin Chujiu got up in a huff. He wanted to go out, but he stopped without taking two steps.


    She can''t go now. Her 3000 patients haven''t been treated yet. If she goes now, the doctor system will definitely kill her.


    If you can''t leave the barracks, is it interesting to leave Xiao TIANYAO''s barracks?


    Lin Chujiu looks at the sky silently


    Xiao TIANYAO said that he was going to explain what happened after he left, and he said not to wait for him before he left. Naturally, Lin Chujiu would not abuse himself and wait for him hungry.


    After dinner, Lin Chujiu rubbed himself twice, and then went to sleep.


    When I got up the next day, my side was cold and there was no trace of sleeping. Then... I felt a little sore. I knew it was caused by fatigue.


    Lin Chujiu held the quilt and gave a bitter smile: it''s really the body of the young lady and the life of the servant girl.


    Quietly get up, wash, Lin Chujiu did not care about Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts, after breakfast went to the wounded camp.


    Xu was too efficient before Lin Chujiu. Today, there are many patients in the wounded barracks, 20 or 30 more than yesterday. When Lin Chujiu saw the wounded soldiers in this room, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he picked up his spirits and began to bandage them.


    I don''t know whether there are too many people or whether Lin Chujiu is inefficient today. There are only more than 20 people than yesterday. But Lin Chujiu is so busy that he hasn''t finished dressing in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s tired appearance, the last wounded were very embarrassed, "Mr. Jiu, would you like to come back tomorrow and bandage us? Our injuries don''t matter


    Lin Chu Jiuqiang resisted the impulse of yawning and shook his head: "tomorrow will be tomorrow. I''ll be fine soon."


    Lin Chujiu bowed his head and went on with the unfinished work


    After another half an hour, Lin Chujiu was finally busy and left with a little tidying up. As soon as she left, the wounded camp exploded.


    "Did you see that? Nine childe just eyes with tears of appearance, really than the girl also pretty Lin Chujiu didn''t know that she was yawning, but she couldn''t stop the tears.


    "How old are you? I look like a 15-year-old shaolang. How can he be so good at medicine when he is so young? "


    "It''s said that jiugongzi and Wangye have a good relationship. They still live in Wangye''s camp. What''s the relationship between jiugongzi and Wangye?"


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of soldiers and men had nothing to do, they took Lin Chujiu out to say something. It was not until their little leader appeared and stopped the crowd, that they were quiet.


    Lin Chujiu saw that the camp was dark from a distance. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO had not come back, he frowned: won''t Xiao TIANYAO just leave? He''s still injured. I don''t know what happened to the congestion in the back of his brain?


    Walking in, Lin Chujiu asked Jin Wuwei, "where''s the Lord?"


    "The LORD did not come back." The only answer Jin Wuwei can give is this. They don''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts at all. Even if they know, they don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Lin Chu nine nodded and didn''t embarrass Jin Wuwei.


    Dragging tired body back to camp, Lin Chujiu''s hasty cleaning and eating. He was so tired that Lin Chu Jiu didn''t have the heart to wait for Xiao TIANYAO. After eating, he climbed to bed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I still didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO. I was still a little sore, but it was almost the same as yesterday. It didn''t affect my work.


    Lin Chujiu is in good spirits today, and there are not many wounded soldiers arranged for her today. Before dark, she has finished dressing up. Lin Chujiu leaves in a good mood, and when she returns to the camp, she still doesn''t see Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu thought for a moment, closed his eyes and said, "where''s the Lord, dark Pu?"


    Dark Pu came out of the dark and knelt down: "princess, the prince left early yesterday morning."


    "Early yesterday morning?" Lin Chujiu gave a sneer and asked, "what did the Lord tell you?"


    "No!" Dark Pu truthfully answer, Lin Chu nine nodded to show that know.


    Waving back the dark Pu, Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, but he still attracted Mo Qingfeng.


    "Princess." Mo Qingfeng came in, respectfully and politely.


    Lin Chujiu sat on Xiao TIANYAO''s seat, tapping his fingers on the table. "Before the LORD left, what did he tell you?"


    "The prince said that everything was at the disposal of the princess." Mo Qingfeng bowed his head and said.


    "I see. Go down. " Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and looked solemn.


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO would never accept the rejection. That day, she told her that it was not to discuss with her, but to tell her.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care whether she is willing to do it or not. As long as she does it, he will fight to do what he says!


    "Asshole!" Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help cursing, but he had to work hard to understand the military affairs.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the army. Now she can only pray that nothing will happen in the army, or she will have a big head.


    However, it is rare for Xiao TIANYAO not to be in the army. Will those with ulterior motives miss this opportunity?

 Chapter 612

    The capital is thousands of miles away from the front line, so it is inevitable that there will be delay in the transmission of news. The news that Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do is well known to the border people, but the Emperor didn''t know about it until four days later. By this time, Xiao TIANYAO had left the army and went to Bihai Pavilion, the last place where Su Cha appeared.


    The emperor learned that Xiao TIANYAO was not only free, but also took away his confidants in the army. He was angry and angry immediately. If his reason didn''t exist, he would have ordered people to take Xiao TIANYAO to Beijing for questioning.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, hateful!" The emperor hit the table with a fist and made a bang of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.


    "Emperor, calm down." The eunuch, who served with him, fell to his knees with a plop, shaking with fright.


    The Emperor didn''t look at it, and said with gnashing teeth: "calm down? He made a plan to remove my confidants from the army at the border. What do you want me to do? Those idiots act rashly before they even find out what happened. They are so stupid that they deserve to die in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. "


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t care for the generals who were folded at the border. As an emperor, he has no shortage of people, and those people folded in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, it shows that they are incompetent. The incompetent man dies when he dies. He doesn''t need to be distressed at all.


    After hearing the emperor''s dissatisfaction, the eunuch obviously gave up several ministers at the border. He was frightened and frightened, and his back was cold.


    Their saints are merciless indeed. The generals at the border have come to this point for his sake. The emperor''s words mean that the emperor doesn''t care about them at all, and even blames them.


    In this way, those generals will die in vain, and even their families will be relocated.


    He tried his best to work for the emperor, but in the end he came to such an end. Just thinking about it made me feel cold. When other ministers see that the emperor is so cold-blooded and merciless, who dares to work for him?


    The eunuch wanted to persuade him, but he looked up to see the emperor''s angry eyes and closed his mouth.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to do his duty to persuade the emperor. It''s really


    The emperor is like this, he really dare not speak. He was afraid that as soon as he spoke, he would be angry by the emperor, suspecting that he had taken advantage of others.


    Since ancient times, loyal officials are hard to do.


    The eunuch knelt there motionless, but he sighed to himself: the world says that King Xiao is cold-blooded and merciless, killing hundreds of thousands of people without blinking an eye, but


    Those who spread rumors don''t know that King Xiao is only cold-blooded to the enemy, and most protective to his own people. He will try his best to protect those who are loyal to him. Even if he can''t, he will try his best to take care of each other''s families, so that those who are loyal to them will have no worries.


    When the emperor saw that many ministers in the court were partial to King Xiao, he only said that King Xiao''s means of buying people were high, and that the ministers in the court were unfaithful, but he never thought about how many ministers were cold.


    Although the news that the emperor lost his temper in the palace has been blocked, many well-informed people know about it, such as Prime Minister Lin and Prime Minister Youxiang.


    They didn''t know why the emperor was so angry, and they wanted to explore. But when they saw that the guards around King Xiao''s house had evacuated, the two old foxes, Lin Xiang and you Xiang, understood immediately.


    The emperor''s anger this time must be because there is nothing wrong with King Xiao!


    "It''s a wonderful move of King Xiao. The emperor lost this time." Lin Xiang was disappointed. He said in secret, why didn''t King Xiao die outside?


    You know, he''s a confidant of the emperor. If the emperor loses, he can''t win.


    After knowing this, the right prime minister said: "King Xiao''s life is really great, Princess Xiao is really not simple!" Obviously, the old fox of right prime minister thinks more thoroughly than left prime minister.


    In other words, the right prime minister is an outsider who is not familiar with Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t think Lin Chujiu is incompetent. Instead, he treats Lin Chujiu as Princess Xiao and a woman recognized by King Xiao.


    Lin Chujiu is Lin Xiang''s daughter, and Lin Xiang is the emperor''s man. If Lin Chujiu can survive in King Xiao''s residence, he will be able to control the power of King Xiao''s residence after he leaves Beijing, which shows that Xiao attaches great importance to her.


    It is not necessarily because of her appearance that King Xiao attaches importance to Lin Chujiu.


    The right Prime Minister never underestimates anyone, even a woman.


    People outside the palace know the news that the emperor is angry in the imperial study, but the concubines in the palace don''t know.


    Other concubines may not know the truth of the emperor''s anger, but the queen does.


    "It seems that the emperor lost to King Xiao again." At this time, the queen was pruning potted plants in the warm Pavilion. When she heard the news, she didn''t even lift her eyelids, and her hand never stopped. It seemed that this matter was not important at all.


    The mother who followed her lowered her head all the time. After hearing that, she hesitated for a long time. She stepped forward and said, "madam, King Xiao is very powerful. Will he... "


    Later, Mammy didn''t say it, but all the wise people knew what she meant.


    Xiao TIANYAO changed his previous concession, even if he was not aggressive, he did not give the emperor face. During this period of time, the emperor was beaten in the face by Xiao TIANYAO every time. I didn''t get any help for several times. I''m afraid the emperor will be more and more anxious. Then


    It is very likely to force Xiao TIANYAO to revolt.


    Xiao TIANYAO has a heavy army in his hand, and he has been supported by many courtiers during this period. He really has a good chance of winning if he wants to rebel. When Xiao TIANYAO ascends the throne, the queen will no longer be the queen, the son of the queen, nor the prince.


    Under such circumstances, how does the queen push the seventh prince to the throne?


    The queen cut off a red flower at the top with a click and destroyed a pot of pruned flowers. "It''s a pity."


    The emperor shook his head regretfully, put the scissors on the table, took the handkerchief handed by the servant, wiped ten fingers, and said gracefully, "send some herbs in the name of our palace. It''s said that our palace has shocked Princess Xiao."


    King Xiao''s mansion didn''t explain the trace of Lin Chujiu to the public, and the Emperor didn''t ask. It is tacit understanding that Lin Chujiu is still in King Xiao''s mansion.


    "Niang Niang, will this... Attract the emperor''s discontent?" Mammy was worried, and she didn''t know what to say if she wanted to persuade her.


    The queen threw the handkerchief to her servants and said with a smile, "Mammy, the emperor is a wise man. He won''t give King Xiao a chance." Without a good reason, it is difficult for Xiao TIANYAO to usurp the throne, because the central empire will not let it go.


    Mammy in front of a bright, "maidservant understand." Mammy bent her knees and bowed down.


    Soon, the medicine given by the queen was sent to Xiao''s mansion. An hour later, the emperor also announced that they had received a threat letter from Beili to send someone to assassinate Xiao.


    In order not to frighten Princess Xiao, the Emperor didn''t tell her the truth. He only let the guards stay outside and protect her at 12:00. Now that the assassins of Beili have been subdued, the people of Prince Xiao''s house can go in and out at ease.


    It''s very shameless, but no one can find fault with it.


    However, these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. The capital is far away from the border, not to mention that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what happened in the capital, even if she knows, she can''t go back to deal with it.


    Besides, now that the emperor knows that Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do with her, she won''t attack her at all. She''s not worried about the emperor''s trouble at all. What she''s worried about is xuanyuanzhi, the great prince of the central Empire, who is killed back somehow!

 Chapter 613

    The emperor is far away in the capital and is not well informed about the border, but the great prince of the central empire is not. He is surrounded by the border.


    Because of the face of the Hua family, he had to give up his plan to encircle Xiao TIANYAO, but that doesn''t mean he can let Xiao TIANYAO go.


    Although xuanyuanzhi doesn''t get into trouble with Xiao TIANYAO, he doesn''t relax his surveillance. After learning that Xiao TIANYAO left the military camp for an important matter, xuanyuanzhi knows that the opportunity has come.


    Looking at the whole Dongwen, no one is his opponent except Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is not in the army. Even if there is a fierce Jin Wuwei, xuanyuanzhi is not in the heart.


    Kill all the jinwuwei, let Xiao TIANYAO no help. When the time comes, he will join hands with the black guard. Is Xiao TIANYAO still an opponent?


    Although Jin Wuwei is powerful, it''s aimed at Beili, Xiwu and Nanman. Heijiawei and Jin Wuwei fight each other. Although Jin Wuwei does bring a lot of trouble to heijiawei, it''s not difficult for heijiawei to defeat Jin Wuwei. In addition, Xiao TIANYAO is not in the army at the moment, and Jin Wuwei is not strong enough. It is not too difficult to destroy Jin Wuwei.


    Although Nanman and Beili retreated, xuanyuanzhi believed that as long as he revealed that he wanted to send out the black armor guard to destroy jinwuwei, Beili and Nanman would make a comeback.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could not miss this opportunity. The news that he was defeated by Xiao TIANYAO can''t be concealed. It may have spread to the central empire. If he doesn''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, where will his dignity be?


    As for the attitude of the imperial flower family?


    This xuanyuanzhi must not be worried. After Hua Jinrong left, he had found out that the Hua family really owed a favor to Prince Xiao''s house, but it owed a favor to Princess Xiao.


    There is no friendship between the Hua family and the Xiao family. It''s just a personal relationship. When the time comes, he will kill them all. Who else will the Hua family keep their promise to? Besides, the Hua family won''t care with the big prince who may succeed him for the sake of a dead man, right?


    After Xiao TIANYAO''s death, the Hua family, even though they would speak for Xiao TIANYAO out of morality, would not choose to be his enemy.


    After making the decision, xuanyuanzhi did not hesitate any more. That night, he ordered Qi''s troops and left a hundred black guards to see the vein, and then he took the others to the camp in Dongwen


    After Liubai was injured, Mo Qingfeng was responsible for monitoring the movements of all parties. However, Mo Qingfeng had only Mo''s family in his hands. He could not call Xiao TIANYAO''s Secret guard, and his ability was limited. Mo Qingfeng didn''t receive the news until the black guard was only a hundred miles away from them.


    "Come on, go and ask Mr. nine to come here." As soon as Mo Qingfeng receives the news, he runs to the barracks to find Lin Chujiu. But halfway through the barracks, he remembers that Lin Chujiu is in the wounded camp at this time.


    At this time, in the evening, Lin Chujiu had the last patient in his hand. When the messenger rushed in, he yelled: "nine young master, don''t report something important." At that time, Lin Chujiu didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, he turned his back to the messenger and said, "I know."


    Unaffected to the last injured bandage, Lin Chujiu stood up, ignoring his sore waist, turned around and said: "where is most?"


    The Herald is dull because of Lin Chujiu''s calmness. When he hears Lin Chujiu''s question, he hesitates for a moment and then says, "it''s very important to wait for you in the Lord''s camp. Please go there quickly."


    "Let''s go." Lin Chu nodded and quickly took off the mask and gloves. As he walked, he untied the white robe stained with blood and threw it to the soldiers who followed him: "pack up."


    As soon as the clothes were thrown, she strode forward without panic, but she could see that she was on her way.


    Along the way, many soldiers saw Lin Chujiu walking like the wind. They were stunned for a moment. Then they retreated to make way for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was not polite. He walked straight ahead with a cold face


    She is not a fool. When she heard that Mo Qingfeng was looking for her from the herald, she knew that something had happened. Although she was worried, she didn''t worry much. It was not that she was full of self-confidence, but that she had already made psychological preparations.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s position in the army is just like the Poseidon needle. Now that this Poseidon needle is out, how can those ghosts and snakes not move?


    Xiao TIANYAO walked away and left everything to her. She really didn''t know whether Xiao TIANYAO believed her too much or whether he didn''t take her life and death seriously.


    Her identity can be concealed from Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates, but not from his enemies. Once Xiao TIANYAO''s enemies know whether she is a woman or princess Xiao, what will happen?


    Lin Chujiu did not dare to think about it. She was afraid that she would hate Xiao TIANYAO when she thought about it!


    Before stepping into the camp, Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, put away all the dissatisfaction on his face, and walked in without expression, "what''s the matter, most of all?"


    As soon as Mo Qingfeng heard the footsteps, he stood aside. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s inquiry, he immediately said, "princess, the great prince of the central empire is coming with the black armor guard. It''s only a hundred miles away from us."


    "Black armor guard? I''ve killed him again. Damn it. " Although Lin Chujiu didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew the lethality of the black armor guard. In the wounded camp these days, I heard many soldiers saying how many brothers they had died under the hooves of the black guards.


    Mo Qingfeng thought that Lin Chujiu didn''t know, so he specially explained the strength of the black armor guard, and finally said: "princess, we are not the opponents of the black armor guard, especially when the prince is not here."


    "I know." But for Xiao TIANYAO''s absence, how could heijiawei come here.


    Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu''s bad face and said, "princess, what shall we do now?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Lin Chujiu''s impolite irony, a cold eye swept, Mo Qingfeng can''t help but bow his head, but still don''t give up the way: "princess, the prince said that after he left, everything in the army is under your command."


    "At my command? I can''t fight, I can''t lead, how can I command? " The black armor guards are coming. What else can they do besides fighting?


    "Princess, no, we can''t fight against the black armour guards. Now the prince is not in the army. We are not the opponent of the black armour guards." Mo Qingfeng is afraid that Lin Chujiu really orders to fight, so he persuades him.


    But


    "Do you think you can stop fighting if you don''t want to? Is the eldest prince bringing heijiawei to amuse us? " Although she didn''t know xuanyuanzhi, as soon as he left Xiao TIANYAO, she led the soldiers to him, and knew that he was not a generous person.


    Of course, Mo Qingfeng knows, but, "princess, once war starts, we will lose a lot. We must try to persuade the prince to retreat."


    "Why not? How to persuade? Oh... I have a way. " When something happens, I think of her. I really think she is a God.


    But Mo Qingfeng didn''t seem to hear Lin Chujiu''s sarcasm. He asked eagerly, "princess, what can I do?"


    Lin Chujiu sneered and said, "it''s very simple. If you give me to the prince, you will be safe."

 Chapter 614

    Lin Chujiu''s words are full of anger, but they are not a solution.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s goal has never been Jin Wuwei. His goal is Xiao TIANYAO. At this time, xuanyuanzhi brings people to kill him just to kill jinwuwei and cut off Xiao TIANYAO''s assistant while Xiao TIANYAO is away. At that time, xuanyuanzhi joins hands with heijiawei, and Xiao TIANYAO can''t run away.


    Although the strength of the black armor guards is extraordinary, they are not gods. They have to deal with hundreds of thousands of troops very hard, and there may even be casualties that xuanyuanzhi can''t afford.


    If Lin Chujiu''s identity is exposed at this time and Lin Chujiu is sent to xuanyuanzhi, xuanyuanzhi will not let heijiawei and jinwuwei fight if he gets the hostage that can threaten Xiao TIANYAO.


    Mo Qingfeng is not a fool. On the contrary, he has a clear mind. As soon as Lin Chujiu says that, he wants to understand the key. As Lin Chujiu said, offering Lin Chujiu is the best way. You can wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back without abandoning a single soldier, but


    Lin Chujiu is going to have an accident. How can he tell Xiao TIANYAO?


    Although Mo Qingfeng was very excited, he didn''t dare to do it. He thought about it again and again and said awkwardly, "princess, now is not the time to joke." Mo Qingfeng thinks that Lin Chujiu''s remark is a joke, and it must only be a joke.


    Lin Chujiu sneered, "I have no joke, you are very clear." In Mo Qingfeng''s eyes, she saw a flash of hesitation. She knew that Mo Qingfeng was moved. Why did she refuse at last?


    Lin Chujiu is sure that it is not Mo Qingfeng''s sudden conscience finding that she has saved his sister, but that he is worried that Xiao TIANYAO will blame him afterwards.


    Mo Qingfeng didn''t answer, but said: "princess, we''d better find a way to stop the prince from attacking us."


    "Under what circumstances do you think the prince will stop?" How proud the great prince of the central empire is! Xiao TIANYAO has been losing his face again and again. Now the opportunity has come. It would be strange if xuanyuanzhi would suddenly stop.


    "This..." Mo Qingfeng thought for a moment and said, "princess, don''t you have a good relationship with the imperial flower family? Can you ask the flower family to do me a favor


    "Do you know where the Huas are? Even if you find Huajia, why do you think Huajia will help us? The prince is sure to be a flower seller? " The reason why xuanyuanzhi let Xiao TIANYAO go last time was that he didn''t allow Xiao TIANYAO''s strength. In order not to lose face, he took the opportunity to sell flowers.


    And now? Don''t say they can''t find the person of the flower family at the moment. Even if Hua Jinrong is willing to show up for her, xuanyuanzhi doesn''t necessarily sell face.


    Mo Qingfeng knows that Lin Chujiu is telling the truth, but he can''t accept it. "Do you have to fight? We have no chance of winning. " Even if they win, they will win miserably. When they get back to the capital, what capital will they take to fight with the emperor??


    "No, you have a better way?" Before fighting, he was afraid and had fallen into the inferior position. Lin Chujiu looked at Mo Qingfeng and shook his head.


    Mo Qingfeng is really good, but after all, he is a member of the Jianghu. He is too soft hearted and indecisive.


    Mo Qingfeng was silent, and finally sighed helplessly, "if you have to fight, please allow me to fight, and I''ll arrange someone to send the princess away." In case xuanyuanzhi knows the existence of Lin Chujiu, maybe he will take Lin Chujiu as a hostage.


    "You? Do you have the talent to lead the army, or do you have prestige in the army? " It''s not that Lin Chujiu looks down on Mo Qingfeng, but that he really can''t convince the soldiers with Mo Qingfeng''s identity.


    "All the generals under the Lord are brave and good at fighting. I just need to stay in the army and restrain the prince when necessary." Xuanyuanzhi is the God of martial arts. All the soldiers in the army are not his opponents. If you really want to fight, only he can carry one or two moves.


    "You are no match for the prince." Even if he has not seen the duel between the martial gods, the news that Xiao TIANYAO occasionally revealed is enough to make Lin Chujiu understand how powerful the martial gods are.


    Mo Qingfeng naturally knows this, but


    "There''s no other way." These people were on guard against the emperor, but they didn''t expect xuanyuanzhi to return.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head when he saw Mo Qingfeng''s death.


    Well, it''s not the time to be angry. If you want to settle with Xiao TIANYAO, you have to solve the current difficulties.


    "Do you know where the prince and his party had been before?" Lin Chujiu asked. Mo Qingfeng didn''t know what Lin Chujiu meant. After looking at her, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The whereabouts of the eldest prince and his party have become a mystery. Although we sent people to watch, we did not find the place where they camped. "


    "Can''t you find it?" Lin Chujiu frowned and thought, "if you follow their tracks, can you find the place where they camp?"


    "Sixty percent sure." Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to say too much. Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, as if he had made an important decision. He said solemnly: "sixty percent is achieved. It''s better to gamble than not to gamble."


    "Does the princess want to cut him off?" Mo Qingfeng guessed Lin Chujiu''s plan.


    Lin Chujiu also did not hide, nodded: "the eldest prince and his party stayed at the border for several days without leaving. It can be seen that they have important things to do here. At this time, the eldest prince came to besiege us with a large number of black armor guards, so there must not be many people left behind. We don''t have the strength to fight head-on with the prince. We can only choose to attack the rear with weak defense. "


    It''s almost the meaning of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    "It''s a good plan. I''ll arrange the action now." Mo Qingfeng thought twice and couldn''t think of a better way, so he nodded and approved Lin Chujiu''s decision.


    "I don''t know what the prince came to the border to do, and I don''t know where their camp is. But after the prince left, he came with the black armour guard. It can be seen that he is not far from us. If you want people to bring more gunpowder and make more noise, it''s best for the prince to see it at the first time. " The sooner the prince finds out, the less they will die.


    "I see. Don''t worry, princess. I will do it well. " Mo Qingfeng looks excited and has more confidence in the next thing.


    "Before Wang Ye left, he left the affairs of the army to you. It shows that you are capable. I believe you." At this time, she had no choice but to believe in Mo Qingfeng. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give her a choice at all.


    "Qingfeng will live up to the hope of the princess. Please rest assured. Princess, Qingfeng wants to go out and dispatch troops to fight. If the princess has nothing else to do, Qingfeng will leave. " Mo Qingfeng said that he was about to go out, but he was stopped by Lin Chujiu, "I said your identity can''t convince the public, what you have to do now is to arrange people to blow up the rear of the prince. As for being in the army and stabilizing the morale of the army, I will naturally do it! "


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes are bright, and his peaceful eyes burst with a strong sense of war!


    This time, she must seize the opportunity!

 Chapter 615

    Yes, war spirit!


    She wants to seize this opportunity to become famous in the army and let the whole army know that when Xiao TIANYAO left them, it was her, Princess Xiao, who saved the whole army!


    Before, she didn''t care about fame and wealth, or whether the people in the army knew it or not. Princess Xiao had personally given them medical treatment. She didn''t want to win people''s hearts in this way, but


    Now it''s different!


    For the sake of Su Cha''s safety, Xiao TIANYAO puts her in danger and leaves the whole army to her alone. If she doesn''t guard these people, then she is a sinner.


    In the future, no matter how good Xiao TIANYAO is to her, no one in the whole army will look up to her, because when the survivors see her, they will think of their dead colleagues and say that they died because of her incompetent woman.


    As for the truth, it doesn''t matter at all. People are always used to vent their anger and put the responsibility on others, because only in this way can they be redeemed and not be condemned by conscience.


    In order not to be a sinner, she can only be a hero!


    And since she decided to be a hero, she would be stupid if she didn''t take this opportunity to buy people''s hearts and show her good feelings in front of Jin Wuwei and Dongwen.


    In this world, women depend on men, and women''s status also depends on men. It doesn''t mean that she can''t have her own status and reputation.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to brush good impression, brush reputation. Later, the whole army mentioned her not only as the princess of King Xiao, but also as the princess who saved them.


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know Lin Chujiu''s intention. Seeing that Lin Chujiu stands up without hesitation at this time, he says in his heart: the princess is really righteous.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu is full of confidence, and thinking that Lin Chujiu''s identity is more stable than him, Mo Qingfeng didn''t persuade him, but said: "Qingfeng will protect the safety of the princess to the death." He would protect the princess even if he tried to save his life.


    Lin Chujiu nodded gently and said without expression: "beat the drum, fight! I''ll be out in a quarter of an hour. " This is to tell the whole army that when the enemy comes, they should be prepared.


    "The breeze knows." Mo Qingfeng bowed his head respectfully and turned back.


    He has been very grateful to Lin Chujiu for saving his sister, but he is only grateful. He is polite to Lin Chujiu only because of her status as Princess Xiao, but until now, he really admires Lin Chujiu.


    In this case, still calm, calm thinking to deal with the strategy, Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary girl. Such a woman was not inferior even if she stood beside King Xiao.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what Mo Qingfeng thinks. After Mo Qingfeng leaves, Lin Chujiu calls out Anpu and asks him to find a riding suit she can wear. He emphasizes: "women''s riding clothes." If she wants to appear as Princess Xiao, she can no longer wear men''s clothes.


    As soon as he heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Where is he going to get a woman''s riding suit for Lin Chujiu?


    But for the dark Wei, all the master''s requirements must be met. As for whether this requirement is reasonable or not, that is not the point. For them, the reasonable requirement is exercise, and the unreasonable requirement is tempering. Dark Wei''s duty is to meet all the requirements of the master, at all costs!


    Dark Pu de Ling, immediately go to find the clothes Lin Chu Jiu wants. It took a lot of effort to find a set of red light armor from Zhu Yuyi''s Apprentice.


    This set of light armour was prepared by Zhu Yuyi''s apprentice for his younger sister. He paid a lot of money for the master who was good at forging. Although his defense ability was average, it was beautiful!


    When Lin Chujiu saw the bright red light armor sent by Anpu, he said: "how stupid it is to wear such bright armor on the battlefield. Isn''t it to seek death?


    But now the situation is so special that she can''t tolerate Lin Chujiu''s pickiness. Moreover, the light armor is much better than the riding armor in defense. She takes advantage of it.


    Lin Chujiu put on light armour, and walked out of the camp under the protection of Pro guards.


    At this time, Mo Qingfeng has already told the whole army the news that the great prince and the black armor guards are running towards them.


    There was no accident. Both the general and the ordinary soldiers were shocked when they heard the news. Fortunately, they still remember the identity of their soldiers, and they didn''t talk to each other in panic, and they didn''t falter.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingfeng nodded to himself and continued: "the LORD left the barracks for something important, but he will be back soon. You don''t have to worry. As long as we wait for the Lord to come back, we''ll be fine. "


    "When will the Lord come back?" When the generals thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s peace of mind, they could hear Mo Qingfeng''s words and couldn''t help asking.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO left, he didn''t say when he would come back. Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to speak casually, but said, "soon, all the generals just need to stop the black armor guard before the Lord comes back."


    Someone noticed that Mo Qingfeng didn''t say the exact time, and asked anxiously, "how fast is it soon? One day, two days, three days? We have dealt with the black armour guards of the central empire before. They are like tigers and wolves on the battlefield. It''s good that we can last two or three days. " For two or three days, it''s still at the expense of countless people.


    When the soldiers heard this, they looked at Mo Qingfeng eagerly, waiting for Mo Qingfeng''s answer.


    In the face of the public''s doubts, Mo Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of happiness, glad that Lin Chunjiu will appear.


    Lin Chujiu is right. Even if he has the command of the Lord, he may not be able to mobilize the army, because he does not know the art of war and has no credit. These veterans on the battlefield will not only not listen to him, but also question his words.


    "Don''t you tell me when the Lord will come back? What shall we do before the Lord comes back? Who is in charge of military affairs? " Mo Qingfeng was only a moment late, and he was confronted with a lot of questions.


    Mo Qingfeng quickly gathered his mind and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please calm down and listen to me." Because knowing that there is Lin Chujiu, Mo Qingfeng doesn''t panic at all.


    After everyone was quiet, Mo Qingfeng said calmly: "I don''t know when the prince will come back, but I can tell you for sure that the prince will come back soon, because... Not only you are here, but also the princess is here. The prince won''t let everyone and the princess get involved. "


    "What? Is the princess here? Where is the princess? How did the princess come to the battlefield? " When the generals heard this, they opened their eyes and looked for the princess in Moqing''s tuyere.


    There is an outsider in the army. It''s still a woman. Why don''t they know?


    Just when the crowd was puzzled, Lin Chujiu, dressed in red light armor, came to the front of the crowd under the protection of King Xiao''s soldiers

 Chapter 616

    Lin Chujiu''s red light armour is valiant. She is clearly a woman, but at this time she is not charming. Her cold eyes are like a sword, which makes people dare not look directly at her!


    The fiery light armour is like the sun, which is shining as soon as it appears. The stabbing people can''t open their eyes. After a long time, many people reacted. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s mouth, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Chujiu strides forward with great strides. Every step is steady and powerful. He can''t see a woman''s delicacy at all. He is like a general who can go to the battlefield at any time.


    "This, this is the princess?" Some people trembled, and others rubbed their eyes. "Isn''t this Mr. nine? How did you become a princess? Am I wrong? "


    "Is this really a princess? Why not at all? " Others have doubts.


    These people have never seen the princess in their life. In their opinion, the princess should be a fairy sitting in the palace, delicate and elegant, looking down at them.


    Anyway, the princess can do many things, but it is impossible to appear on the battlefield. How dangerous it is on the battlefield! How can the Royal concubine appear on the battlefield, especially in the absence of the prince!


    They whispered. Mo Qingfeng didn''t stop them. Instead, he let them talk to each other. He quickly stepped forward and went to Lin Chujiu. He knelt down on one knee and said, "join the princess."


    This action is to tell everyone that Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. However, the people present did not salute with Mo Qingfeng.


    It''s so coincidental that they dare not believe that the woman in front of them is Princess Xiao with Mo Qingfeng''s words.


    As soon as king Xiao left, Princess Xiao appeared. No, Princess Xiao had been on the battlefield before, but she didn''t show her identity when King Xiao was there. Now she shows her identity as soon as king Xiao leaves. What''s her purpose?


    All the soldiers dare not act rashly, one by one looking at Lin Chujiu, waiting for Lin Chujiu''s next action.


    They always need to know why this princess Xiao suddenly appeared?


    In the face of people''s doubts and precautions, Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. If these people easily believed it, it would be strange.


    Lin Chujiu went to the person, stopped, took out the token Xiao TIANYAO left her, "the emperor awarded the gold medal, see order as see people."


    Lin Chujiu put the token in front of the first few generals, so that they could see the unique Royal mark and the big "Xiao".


    This token came from the royal family and was awarded to Xiao TIANYAO by the emperor. It can represent Xiao TIANYAO''s identity. Now this token is in the hands of Lin Chujiu, and Mo Qingfeng and the soldiers around Xiao TIANYAO all recognize Lin Chujiu''s identity. What other people have to doubt?


    At a glance, several generals in the front row confirmed the authenticity of the token and said with their hands clasping their fists: "I''ll see the princess in my humble position. I don''t know her Majesty in my humble position. It''s impolite. Please ask Princess Haihan." It''s not that they don''t respect Lin Chujiu, but it''s the rules of the army. Soldiers in armor don''t need to kneel down when they see officials.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. Get up." Lin Chu nine empty helped a, a face righteousness of say.


    There is no way, if she is gentle at this time, she will only be looked down upon. Of course, she doesn''t need to be vulgar and tough, she just needs to show the strong side of women.


    "The Lord is not in the army. You must all know about the attack of the black guards. Please don''t worry. The Lord will be back soon. We just have to hold on until he comes back. And before the Lord comes back, I will be with you. "


    In the same way, Mo Qingfeng said that the people present would not believe it. Lin Chujiu said that although the people present were suspicious.


    As a princess, Lin Chujiu chose to stay in the army when the black armour guards came. It can be seen that this battle will not be too dangerous, at least their Lord will not go far. But


    "Why did the prince leave the army suddenly at this time, and why did the princess appear in the barracks? Besides, what can a weak Princess do in the army without the Lord This question is not aimed at Lin Chujiu, but the soldiers are still a little uneasy.


    They have fought with the black armour guards before. They have seen the strength of the black armour guards. They really don''t want to fight with the black armour guards.


    Lin Chujiu did not dare and could not say about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury. He only said, "I, the princess and the prince, are all under the orders of the emperor. I do the errands secretly. You can''t ask more questions."


    Lin Chujiu knows that he speaks freely and takes the emperor as a shield. Afterwards, the emperor knows that he needs to get in trouble with her. If it''s serious, he will say that she fakes the imperial edict, but


    She really has no other choice now.


    How can she explain her arrival and Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts to these people if she doesn''t take the emperor as an example?


    If we want to let these people know the truth, they will be even more frightened and disappointed in Xiao TIANYAO.


    A temporary errand to Xiao TIANYAO, than a seriously injured, for the safety of his subordinates left all the soldiers, Xiao TIANYAO, more trustworthy.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Chujiu''s explanation, the soldiers did not ask again. They were convinced that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were Princess Xiao. At this time, King Xiao was not in the army, so they were more comfortable with Princess Xiao.


    Of course, it''s not that no one mentioned that Lin Chujiu was a man in the army. But as soon as he spoke, he was blocked by the commander of Jin Wuwei¡° Is it wrong for the princess to conceal her identity and rescue the wounded? Do you know how many patients the princess has treated these days? "


    Not waiting for an answer, commander Jin Wuwei said, "in just four days, the princess cured more than 800 people in the wounded camp and saved more than 800 brothers'' lives. Why do you stand here and accuse the princess of disguised as a man and sneaking into the barracks? "


    As soon as these words came out, all the soldiers immediately shut up. If they really wanted to say that Lin Chujiu was not good, they couldn''t open their mouth. They all know about Lin Chujiu treating wounded soldiers in the wounded camp. If you let them know Lin Chujiu''s Princess Xiao, they really dare not let Lin Chujiu cure.


    Moreover, they are all people who lick blood at the edge of the knife, and no one can guarantee whether they will be hurt or not. The Royal concubine''s medical skill is also said by Zhu Yuyi. They may ask for the Royal concubine in the future.


    With Mo Qingfeng''s proof and Jin Wuwei''s support, Lin Chujiu has been affirmed by all the officers and men. Although she can''t make people listen to her now, her words are still heard, especially Jin Wuwei.


    Xu Shi Xiao TIANYAO told commander Jin Wuwei before he left. Commander Jin Wuwei had great respect for Lin Chujiu. He could not disobey Lin Chujiu''s orders.


    Therefore, when the prince xuanyuanzhi appears outside the military camp with heijiawei, Lin Chujiu does not hesitate to order Jin Wuwei to go with her to meet xuanyuanzhi

 Chapter 617

    Yes, welcome, not fight!


    Who stipulates that if you bring troops here, you must fight?


    Who required her to lead the soldiers out, must be fighting with xuanyuanzhi?


    Can''t they have a friendly talk?


    Xuanyuanzhi is really looking for bad luck, but it doesn''t mean they have to fight. Maybe they can find another way?


    If you don''t try, who can guarantee that you can''t?


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Lin Chujiu was always calm, as if xuanyuanzhi was not a big deal.


    The following generals, seeing that Lin Chujiu was confident and calm, let go of Gao Xuan''s heart. When their princess appears, they must have a way to defeat the enemy. They don''t have to be nervous. They just follow her.


    When people think about it, they are fearless and confident. Even in the face of the black guards, no one is weak.


    They believe that the princess''s appearance at this time must be arranged by the prince. They just need to act according to the princess''s orders.


    If Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO had taken all the credit from these people, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything now. Now she is focusing on xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei not far away.


    Worthy of being the prince of the Empire, worthy of being the most elite soldiers in the Empire, less than 1000 people, but this momentum is even stronger than tens of thousands of people behind her, so many of them, but their momentum is completely suppressed by the other side.


    Lin Chujiu finally understood why Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to fight. If he really wanted to fight, they had no chance of winning even if there were too many people.


    Xuanyuanzhi, dressed in black, sits on the snow-white horse and watches Lin Chujiu and his party come out. He can''t help but squint and laugh sarcastically.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t ride a horse. She came out. Three meters away from xuanyuanzhi, he stopped, looked up at xuanyuanzhi sitting on the horse, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if the emperor of the empire is here. If you miss it, please forgive me."


    He was calm, modest and clear-cut in his eyes. He did not face the imperial Prince''s flattery, nor did he scorn him. He was more respectful than he was sincere.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuanzhi did not expect that there were still people who could take charge of the overall situation in the Dongwen army at this time, and they were still a woman?


    "Dongwen is the daughter of Zuo Xiang and the wife of King Xiao. The eldest prince calls me Xiao Lin Lin Chujiu did not say his name, do as the Romans do, boudoir name this kind of thing or don''t casually say good.


    "Xiao? Princess Xiao? Xiao TIANYAO''s wife? " Xuanyuanzhi has a playful look on his face, and his long and narrow eyes are cold and gloomy. Mo Qingfeng can''t help but frown. He looks up and looks at Lin Chujiu quietly. When he sees that Lin Chujiu is OK, Mo Qingfeng lowers his head in silence.


    It can''t be better that the princess can handle it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t open his eyes. He should have nodded his head in exchange for xuanyuanzhi''s approval. But when the words changed, xuanyuanzhi said coldly: "do you know that your husband has a grudge against our prince?"


    "I know a thing or two. Xiao Lin is here to thank the eldest prince for mercy. He didn''t hurt my husband''s life." Lin Chujiu followed Xuanyuan Zhi''s words and gave him a hand.


    In this way, he would be flattered by Lin Chujiu, but xuanyuanzhi is the prince of the Empire. If he was coaxed so easily, the emperor of the Empire would not let him take the black guard.


    Xuanyuanzhi said with a playful face: "you are a woman who can speak. It''s a pity that if you speak again, you can''t change the prince''s decision."


    Xuanyuanzhi pointed to the soldiers dressed as jinwuwei behind Lin Chujiu, "they killed my black armor guard and took away my black armor guard''s iron.". Mr. Xiao Lin, how can the prince calculate this account with you? "


    "The great prince, the bravery of the black armor guards is well known all over the world. With the ability of our Dongwen soldiers, how can we possibly kill the black armor guards? There must be some misunderstanding in this. Please check it out." Lin Chujiu has no pressure in his heart at all. At the same time, he pushes the accusation clean.


    She is not Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t need to maintain her prestige. She just needs to live.


    Xuanyuanzhi was laughed by Lin Chujiu, "Xiao Linshi, do you think I can let you go if I hold the prince? How did you take the position of Princess Xiao when you were so naive? "


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "I have a good father. My father is Dongwen zuoziang, the humerus minister beside the emperor." She also wants to know how xuanyuanzhi can''t even beat Xiao TIANYAO. How can he hold the position of Grand Prince? It''s true.


    "You''re a woman, you''re really... Just as my father said." For another occasion, for another identity, xuanyuanzhi believes that he may like such a woman.


    The family background is not bad, the appearance is not vulgar, not lofty, not arrogant, and a little smart, such a woman is very suitable to be a virtuous wife.


    "Why not? I have a good life and cast a good fetus, so that I can have today''s identity. What can''t be said? The prince would not think that if I was born in a civilian family, I could marry King Xiao as a concubine? If I were not princess Xiao, I would be able to go in and out of the barracks and speak in front of the prince with a woman like me? "


    Lin Chujiu''s words are obviously talking about himself, but in fact they are reminding xuanyuanzhi that he can be so arrogant at this time because he has an Imperial Emperor''s father. If he wants to continue to be arrogant, xuanyuanzhi must be careful not to do things that make his emperor''s father dissatisfied.


    Xuanyuanzhi is not a fool. Lin Chujiu said that if he didn''t understand, he would be a fool. Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold, and Lin Chujiu''s eyes were not as calm as before, "what do you want to say?" He can be sure he''s been threatened!


    Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s friendship with the Hua family, xuanyuanzhi believes that Lin Chujiu''s threat is not just talk, but can really be achieved.


    "Don''t be so excited, Prince. I know what you''re coming for. Your purpose is Lord Xiao. Let''s discuss a way to solve this matter peacefully without bloodshed." Lin Chujiu knows that xuanyuanzhi is hooked. She is 80% sure that she can let xuanyuanzhi agree to her terms.


    "How can it be solved without blood?" Xuanyuanzhi admits that he is a little excited about Lin Chujiu''s proposal, but the premise is that Lin Chujiu''s proposal satisfies him, otherwise he doesn''t mind washing Dongwen barracks.


    "Prince, you''re leading people to besiege us, but you want to break the assistance of the Lord and embarrass him. Let''s make an agreement. If you win, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. We''ll pay ten times for the loss of the black guard. And in the future, no matter how many people you take to attack the Lord, I and the people behind me will not attack. On the contrary, if I get away with it, I just hope that the prince can give us a free hand. " Persimmon pick soft pinch, the prince is one of the best. If you can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, you''ll take it out on these little people. They''re just useless.


    "It''s an interesting agreement. What do you want to bet on?" Xuanyuanzhi asks with great interest, looking forward to it. Both Lin Chujiu and xuanyuanzhi understand that if xuanyuanzhi is not satisfied with the gambling project, then this agreement is nothing

 Chapter 618

    As for what to gamble on, Lin Chu Jiu has already thought about it. At the same time, he is 70% sure that Xuan Yuan Zhi will agree.


    Under the pressure of the little excitement in his heart, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "big prince, we bet three moves. If you can catch me three moves, you win; If after three moves, you have no chance to fight again, you have lost. "


    "Three moves for you?" Xuanyuanzhi seems to have heard a big joke and says with disdain: "do you think you are a martial god? Your three moves, not to mention the prince, any one under the prince''s hand can catch them. "


    "Think twice, princess." Mo Qingfeng hears these words, also follow persuading.


    Lin Chujiu can''t do anything at all. Let alone three moves, he can''t hurt xuanyuanzhi with 30 or 300 moves.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to Mo Qingfeng, nor did he care about the generals around him, or worry, or uneasy eyes. She looked at xuanyuanzhi firmly, waiting for xuanyuanzhi''s answer.


    Xuanyuanzhi thought that Lin Chujiu was a joke. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s insistence, he could not help frowning, "are you serious?"


    "Of course. Although I''m a woman, what I can say is just as eloquent. " Lin Chujiu''s chin is light and his face is proud.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded gently: "OK, I want to see what you can do with this woman." He saw the distrust and worry of general Dongwen. It can be seen that Xiao Lin was not good at martial arts at all. But it''s a woman who can''t do martial arts, but she dare to let him take three moves. It''s really bold.


    In this bold color, he doesn''t mind playing with this woman.


    "Prince, please..." Lin Chujiu is not polite. He steps forward and signals xuanyuanzhi to come down.


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t bother Lin Chujiu this time. He patted his horse lightly and jumped down¡° Today, let the prince understand the martial arts of Princess Xiao. "


    This seems polite, but in fact it is full of irony. If Xuan Yuanzhi didn''t bring the black armor guard with him today, he would have to make a good mockery of Lin Chujiu.


    However, even if no one agrees, xuanyuanzhi''s arrogance is enough to embarrass people. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu''s quality is good in his heart, and he doesn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he gives people a look up and gives Mo Qingfeng and others a little more confidence.


    But xuanyuanzhi still doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. In his opinion, Lin Chujiu is such a weak woman. How can she hurt him? The so-called three moves agreement is just a joke.


    People with clear eyes can see that xuanyuanzhi doesn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously, but Lin Chujiu still asks seriously: "prince, are you ready?" It''s good to belittle the enemy. She likes xuanyuanzhi to belittle the enemy. Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t belittle the enemy. How can she pit him?


    "To you, does the prince need to prepare?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face was calm, without arrogance and contempt, but it was this that hurt people.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile, "prince, it''s wrong to belittle the enemy. Although my martial arts are not good, you can''t belittle the enemy either."


    Words fall, Lin Chujiu suddenly toward Xuanyuan Zhi out of the fist, this fist fast, fierce, ruthless, but not even Xuanyuan Zhi''s clothes also met.


    "Princess Xiao, I don''t want to underestimate the enemy, but you really don''t deserve our attention." Xuanyuanzhi dodges Lin Chujiu''s attack.


    Mo Qingfeng and others, seeing Lin Chujiu''s actions, cover their faces and bow their heads one by one, and can''t bear to look straight at them


    Sure enough, as they thought, the princess was just a scum!


    What a shame!


    They thank the princess for their efforts, but the princess is too weak, so they should be ready for a bloody battle.


    Commander Jin Wuwei winked at the people behind him, and immediately someone ran to the camp, ready to mobilize troops to fight!


    And at this time, Lin Chu nine out of the second move!


    Lin Chujiu''s first move is boxing, military boxing. Although he didn''t hit xuanyuanzhi, the fist was still powerful. You can see that it''s not flashy, but this simple move can only be used in the identity of ordinary people. It''s not enough to see xuanyuanzhi''s simple move.


    "Ha Lin Chujiu''s second move is leg, kicking xuanyuanzhi''s face!


    Just like the first move, it''s also full of momentum and powerful, but it''s not enough to see xuanyuanzhi in front of him.


    "I can''t see that Princess Xiao still has two talents. Unfortunately, this one is not good enough for the prince." Xuanyuanzhi holds Lin Chujiu''s legs with one side of his body. With a slight movement, he forces Lin Chujiu''s feet off the ground. With another wave, Lin Chujiu is thrown out directly


    Looking at the direction and posture of Lin Chujiu''s fall, Mo Qingfeng and others understand that Lin Chujiu will fall heavily this time. I''m afraid he will be injured, and the fact is the same!


    Only heard "Dong", Lin Chujiu fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, she protected her head when she fell to the ground. Otherwise, the fall would lead to a brain burst.


    But just like this, Lin Chujiu was confused, and even spilled a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanyuanzhi said with a smile: "Princess Xiao, how can I look up to you like this? It''s better to admit defeat. "


    "In the end, why should I give up. There''s another way. Maybe I''ll hit the prince. " Lin Chujiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up.


    Red light armour stained with ash, looks like a dusty pearl, dim a lot.


    "No tears without the coffin. Well, I''ll give you the last move to see how you win? " Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu sarcastically with contempt in his eyes.


    He thought that this woman was good at first, but now it seems that she is just a fool who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Prince, I have offended you." Lin Chujiu stepped forward and clasped his hands. The appearance of a serious matter only attracted the laugh of xuanyuanzhi.


    When Lin Chujiu didn''t see it, he stepped back a few steps and ran towards xuanyuanzhi


    This speed, in the eyes of ordinary people, is extremely fast, but in the eyes of xuanyuanzhi, the martial god, Lin Chujiu''s every move falls in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu is only five steps away from himself, xuanyuanzhi raises his leg and is ready to kick Lin Chujiu away. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu stops, and then, with his legs as support, leans back


    Lin Chujiu''s flexibility is very good. She tilts down in a 90 degree posture, her upper body is almost level with the ground, but this posture looks gorgeous, but it has no lethality!


    Xuanyuanzhi even took back his outstretched foot.


    Such a stupid woman doesn''t need him at all. But at this moment, Lin Chujiu suddenly turns around in the same place, and then he hears a dull sound. Then countless thin needles explode in front of Lin Chujiu and fly to xuanyuanzhi

 Chapter 619

    No matter when, where and who the opponent is, it is taboo to belittle the enemy, and it is obvious that xuanyuanzhi belittles the enemy!


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu, because Lin Chujiu was a woman, because Lin Chujiu''s previous performance was a woman who didn''t know martial arts, but it was his negligence at this moment that made him regret!


    Lin Chujiu in all people think it is impossible, toward Xuanyuan Zhi sent a concealed weapon, but also lucky in!


    Although there was only one needle, it cut Xuanyuan Zhi''s palm and left a bloodstain on him.


    Oh, my God!


    When Mo Qingfeng and others see this scene, they just want to cover their faces and pretend they don''t know Lin Chujiu.


    Does the princess know that the use of concealed weapons in the martial arts contest is a low-end means? How can she use concealed weapons against the imperial prince?


    With concealed weapons, even if Lin Chujiu wins, it won''t count, let alone Lin Chujiu doesn''t win at all.


    Mo Qingfeng admits that the concealed weapon Lin Chujiu has just shot is very powerful, but such a weapon is not enough to be seen in front of Wu Shen.


    Mo Qingfeng and others stay in the same place. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    They were afraid that Lin''s move would infuriate the prince, who would not let them go.


    Mo Qingfeng and several jin Wuwei generals have a look of regret. They regret how they became Lin Chujiu!


    I''m dead now!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Mo Qingfeng and others thought. When xuanyuanzhi retreated and opened the thin needles all over the sky, Lin Chujiu got up from the ground, patted the ashes on his clothes, and arched his hand to say: "the Grand Prince, please accept."


    "You think you won?" Xuanyuan Zhi coldly glanced at the thin needle inserted on the ground, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes¡° A small concealed weapon, also want to hurt the prince, naive


    As Mo Qingfeng thought, xuanyuanzhi was very unhappy because of Lin Chujiu''s plot.


    "Who is innocent in the end, prince? Look at your hands." Lin Chujiu retreated as he spoke, drawing the distance between them.


    She''s afraid that xuanyuanzhi will go mad. What if xuanyuanzhi goes mad and wants to die?


    "My hand?" Xuanyuanzhi was stunned and raised his hand. He saw the black blood flowing from the cut on his left hand. In such a short time, the wound was rotten.


    "You poisoned?" Seeing his injury, xuanyuanzhi has nothing to understand.


    "The great prince is wise." When Lin Chujiu was talking to xuanyuanzhi, he stepped back a few steps. There was a distance of dozens of steps between them. Even if xuanyuanzhi was a martial god, he could not move quickly.


    And before xuanyuanzhi moved, Lin Chujiu said: "prince, you are three steps down. You''d better not move. Once you take three steps, I''ll make sure you''re sleeping and never wake up." What Lin Chujiu said is so nice that he really tells xuanyuanzhi that if he takes three steps, he will die!


    "When you are in Hugong, how can there be such a strange poison in this world?" That said, xuanyuanzhi did not dare to move, even he quietly took back his feet.


    He dare not gamble!


    "The great prince, he would rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. Are you going to gamble your life on my drugs? " Lin Chujiu said with a smile, that small appearance to say how cute, how cute.


    "Do I need to try with my own life? There are many poisonous needles on the ground. I can make you poisoned by stabbing any of you. " Xuanyuanzhi is about to move the needle on the ground while he is talking. But as soon as he raises his hand, he hears Lin Chujiu say: "prince, the poison can''t last forever. It will disappear in a short time when you see the light. Do you see if the needle on the ground is different from what I sent out before?"


    Xuanyuanzhi then remembered that what Lin Chujiu had shot before was a blue needle, but now the needle on the ground had turned into silver.


    "These needles are non-toxic." Lin Chujiu said


    Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t want to believe Lin Chujiu, but reality doesn''t allow him to believe it.


    Xuanyuanzhi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger, and asked: "Lin Chujiu, what do you want?"


    "Prince, do you know what I want?" Lin Chujiu is still a gentle and kind appearance, completely does not put Xuanyuan Zhi''s anger in the eye.


    At this time, Mo Qingfeng and others also found that it was not right. They rushed forward: "princess, are you ok?"


    "I have something to do, what should you do?" Lin Chu Jiu turns to see one eye, at the same time sweeps the Jin Wu Wei general of his body side, in the eye flashed a touch of disappointment.


    She... Is wronged!


    Xiao TIANYAO left these people as the responsibility to her, she put the life and death of these people in her heart, but what about these people?


    They didn''t show up when she was humiliated by xuanyuanzhi.


    They didn''t show up when she fell and flew out.


    When she was almost killed by xuanyuanzhi, they still didn''t show up.


    Now, with the reversal of the situation, these people have finally appeared, but it''s too late!


    She understood that they were afraid of the central Empire and the black armor guards, but it didn''t mean that they could approve their behavior. These people, like Xiao TIANYAO, let her down.


    Sure enough, she should not give hope to Xiao TIANYAO and his people for what kind of people she brings with her.


    Mo Qingfeng blushed at Lin''s words and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain them. General Jin Wuwei behind him was a bit embarrassed. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    It''s not that they don''t help the princess. It''s really that the Grand Prince and the black guard are too powerful. They are afraid!


    Xuanyuanzhi coldly looks at Lin Chujiu, Mo Qingfeng and others, and there is a touch of irony in his eyes. No wonder Dongwen can only become a subsidiary state of the central empire. The generals of Dongwen are not as good as women.


    Xuanyuanzhi said contemptuously: "is it worth Lin Chujiu''s fighting against our prince for a group of selfish cowards?"


    This is to sow discord. Anyone with brains can understand it. Of course, even if he knows that xuanyuanzhi is to sow discord, he can''t deny that what he said is true.


    "Prince, it''s no use to me. I''m Princess Xiao, and I''m destined to be your enemy. " Because Xiao TIANYAO has already offended xuanyuanzhi to death, she has no chance to remedy it.


    "Prince, I''m not involved in the affairs between you men. I''ll give you the antidote for your poison for five days. Five days later... If Xiao TIANYAO comes back, I''ll give you the final antidote. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t come back, I''ll give you another five days'' antidote. When Xiao TIANYAO comes back, I will give you the final antidote. If you have any conflicts with Xiao TIANYAO, you can solve them by yourself. " To tell the truth, Lin Chujiu looks down on xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t beat Xiao TIANYAO. He would only take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s absence to bring people to the door, which was shameless.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Xuanyuanzhi is extremely angry, but now he is poisoned, and his life is pinched by Lin Chujiu. He can only do what Lin Chujiu says.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "prince, you are wrong. I am very timid. If I''m really bold, I''ll poison you and let you die here at once. "


    "No, you didn''t poison me fatally, not because you were timid, but because you were smart." Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu. I know what you think

 Chapter 620

    As Xuan Yuanzhi said, it is not a matter of courage that Lin Chujiu does not kill him, but of the situation. The situation does not allow Lin Chujiu to kill xuanyuanzhi, or xuanyuanzhi''s identity, so that Lin Chujiu can''t kill him.


    Who is xuanyuanzhi? He is not a helpless orphan. He is the great prince of the Empire. If Lin Chujiu killed xuanyuanzhi today, he would be very happy, but what about the consequences?


    Not to mention the central Empire, even the black armor guard behind xuanyuanzhi could not let Lin Chujiu go.


    Xuanyuanzhi comes to the door with the black armour guard. In the eyes of the central Empire, it''s not a big deal at all. Even if xuanyuanzhi has committed a heinous crime, the central empire will not allow others to move xuanyuanzhi.


    It''s like, my own children, I can fight myself, but others can''t. Not to mention that Dongwen is still a subsidiary of the central empire. The imperial Prince died in Dongwen, and died in the hands of a woman in Dongwen. If the Empire does not recover thousands of times, where will it lose face?


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu didn''t kill xuanyuanzhi, which had nothing to do with courage, but he knew the benefits. Besides, she has no ability to kill xuanyuanzhi.


    She is a human being, not a God. If she can''t kill people invisibly, she will be satisfied.


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu is the most sincere!


    Xuanyuanzhi is not poisoned at all now. Lin Chujiu''s three-step plan is to bet that xuanyuanzhi takes his life seriously and will not easily bet his life on whether he is poisoned or not.


    The more valuable the status is, the more people care about their own life and death, because they have too much to give up. And it turns out, she''s right, isn''t she?


    Seeing xuanyuanzhi''s angry face, he had to endure her appearance, and Lin Chujiu felt comfortable all over. Sure enough, she still doesn''t like to be aggrieved. Before, she suffered all kinds of grievances in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Cheng is just like what Lin Chujiu saw. Xuanyuanzhi is still holding back. He wants to kill Lin Chujiu or ask someone to take him down and force her to hand over the antidote, but


    He was worried that Lin would be caught dead. He believed that he would die in Dongwen, and the Empire would never let Dongwen and Lin Chujiu go, but what does that have to do with him?


    Others are dead, even if the Empire moves Dongwen to the ground, he will not get any benefits.


    Staring at Lin Chujiu for a long time, Xuanyuan Zhi could only bite his teeth and answer, "the antidote." It''s not a pity that Xiao Lin''s life is cheap, but he''s different. He''s the great prince of the Empire, and he''s the one who may sit on the throne of the Empire. If he dies here in a fit of anger, he''ll lose even if he buries the whole Dongwen with him.


    "The Grand Prince is cheerful." Lin Chu nine face not show, can hear Xuan Yuan Zhi''s words, but in the heart is mercilessly relaxed tone.


    Finally!


    Lin Chujiu takes out a porcelain vase from his arms and throws it to xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuanzhi catches it and shakes it. He frowns and asks, "is it boiled medicine?"


    "The prince will open it and have a look. Be careful. Don''t spill it. " What''s inside is the real poison, the poison mixed with glucose, but will she tell xuanyuanzhi?


    As soon as xuanyuanzhi opened it, he smelled a smell like medicine but not medicine. Looking down, he found that the medicine in the bottle was as clear as water, not as black as medicine juice.


    "Is this the antidote for five days?" Xuanyuanzhi did not rush to drink, but asked.


    "Yes. Don''t worry. Even if you save a drop, other doctors can''t get the antidote. " Lin Chujiu knows xuanyuanzhi''s idea, so he first exposes it.


    "Is it?" Xuanyuanzhi completely did not have the embarrassment of being exposed, looked up and drank, leaving a drop, "the prince would like to see if anyone can solve it."


    It''s bitter, but it''s nothing to xuanyuanzhi.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t care. He said generously, "the prince is free. Nothing else. Can I go back first? By the way, Prince, do you want me to arrange someone to help you find a place to camp? We have wine and meat in our camp. If the prince needs it, I''ll send it to you. "


    Lin Chujiu''s face was friendly, as if she had just poisoned xuanyuanzhi.


    "No need." Rao is xuanyuanzhi. No matter how good his temper is, he is infuriated by Lin Chujiu''s cheekiness and shamelessness, not to mention that xuanyuanzhi is not a good tempered person.


    "That''s a pity. I also want to hold a banquet to welcome the Grand Prince and his party. " Lin Chujiu refreshes her shameless lower limit again. Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. With a cold hum, he turns around and walks away, and the black armor guards naturally follow.


    "Five days later, the prince will send someone to get the antidote. Lin Chujiu, remember what you said today. If the prince can''t get the final antidote, he will send troops to level Dongwen. " Before xuanyuanzhi left, he did not forget to leave a word full of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I said I dare not kill you." Lin Chujiu shouts a way, as for Xuan Yuanzhi have not heard, that has nothing to do with her.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Chujiu watched xuanyuanzhi leave with a smile on his face. His beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit and looked very pleasing.


    Seeing that Lin was in a good mood, Mo Qingfeng said, "the princess is smart and brave. No one can beat her. Qingfeng admires her. Today, I''m lucky to be surrounded by the princess, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    All people have vanity. Mo Qingfeng''s words are very beautiful. Most people will surely raise their tails when they hear this. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu doesn''t have this idea now.


    "Hum..." Lin Chujiu turns to see Mo Qingfeng, and hums coldly.


    This sound is full of irony.


    Ignoring the awkward and unnatural look of other generals, Lin Chujiu said solemnly: "go back."


    Turning around, he released his grip. When no one saw him, Lin Chujiu breathed deeply.


    Mo Qingfeng and others only see that she is able to deal with xuanyuanzhi, but they don''t know how much she bears behind her.


    Not to mention the moment when xuanyuanzhi fell out, it was during the confrontation with xuanyuanzhi that her clothes were wet with sweat for many times. But for wearing light armor, she would be in a mess at this time.


    "Dong Dong..." every step of Lin Chujiu was very heavy.


    She is tired, physically and mentally!


    Mo Qingfeng and others follow Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is walking more slowly and harder, they want to open their mouth several times and ask Lin Chujiu if he wants someone to carry a soft sedan chair. But Mo Qingfeng can''t say anything to his indifferent eyes.


    They are really not being kind about it today. They should not put all the pressure on a weak woman. Even if there is an order from the Lord, a weak woman should not be allowed to bear the lives of the whole army.


    You know, if Lin Chujiu didn''t dissuade xuanyuanzhi today, once the black Jiawei and jinwuwei fight, the eastern literati will blame Lin Chujiu for the war, even if they know that xuanyuanzhi brought the black Jiawei to fight them

 Chapter 621

    Lin Chujiu is the news of Princess Xiao, and the news that she alone blocked the imperial Prince and heijiawei spread in the army at the same time.


    Before Jin Wuwei''s general asked his soldiers to inform him that he was ready to fight, but without waiting for Jin Wuwei to go out, the good news came that the imperial Prince and the black armour guards were retreating. For a moment, the whole army was very curious about Lin Chujiu.


    Curious about Lin Chujiu''s appearance, curious about how Lin Chujiu blocked the imperial black armor guard. You know, there were only a few people in the front row who could see Lin Chujiu before, and even fewer people could go out with Lin Chujiu to "meet" xuanyuanzhi.


    So... The square array that should have been scattered is still neatly arranged in place; The soldiers who should have gone back to their barracks stood upright and serious like pines and cypresses, but if you look carefully, you will find that they all looked right or left, just waiting for Lin Chunjiu to come in.


    Not only the soldiers, but also the wounded camp. A group of wounded soldiers know that these days, the nine princesses who come to bandage them every day are nine princesses. They are shocked one by one, and their mouths can fit a duck''s egg.


    "Nine, nine childe is actually a princess? God, I asked the princess to dress me up. I''m going to faint. "


    "I heard that the princess is very good at medicine. I didn''t believe it before. Now I finally believe that the princess is not only a good doctor, but also a better person. "


    "Jiugongzi doesn''t look like a princess at all. She is so kind and good at medicine. How can she be a princess?"


    "Don''t princesses all sit in carriages, like bodhisattvas? How can you be here? "


    "We princess can''t be like others. Only the princess can be worthy of our Lord. "


    "I don''t know nine... No, it''s the princess. Will the princess come tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think so. The princess is a woman. It''s not suitable to come here after all."


    "It''s a pity that my wound hasn''t been bandaged yet. I want the princess to do the same for me. In this way, when I get old, I can be proud to tell my son and grandson. Your grandfather and I were injured in the war, but the princess wrapped it up for me. "


    "Just pull it down, and you want to show off. If I really want to show off, only our boss can show off. The eldest brother''s leg was cured by the princess that day, and he was also the first patient treated by the princess. "


    Lying in the house to heal the wounded boss, heard the words of the brothers outside, looked up at the roof, murmured: "originally, she is the princess, really can''t see."


    ¡­¡­


    Wounded camp people, you say a word, I say a word, there is regret, excitement, excitement, there is joy, the most or pride.


    They are really powerful. Not only people are good-looking, but also medical skills are good. The most important thing is that their princess beat back the black armor guard.


    More than half of them were injured because they fought with the black armour guards. How could they be unhappy when they heard that a weak woman in Lin Chujiu forced the black armour guards back?


    The camp is very lively. It has changed the depression and depression of the past few days. The less seriously injured people are happy and the more seriously injured people listen carefully


    When Zhu Yuyi heard the news, he almost broke his pen. "Wang, princess? Ah Jiu is the princess? She, is she really a princess


    Zhu Yuyi knew that Lin Chujiu was a woman for a long time, but he never thought that Lin Chujiu would be princess Xiao. Before, he thought that Lin Chujiu was king Xiao''s confidante.


    After he was surprised, he thought deeply, "is it true that all the rumors in Beijing are true? Is Princess Xiao really good at medicine? Is it Princess Xiao who cured King Xiao''s leg and king an''s illness? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Dr. Zhu was excited, just like a hungry wolf. Seeing a shining bone, he wanted to rush forward immediately¡° Hahaha... Great, great. Ah Jiu''s medical skills are so good, and people are so talkative. I''ll ask her for advice in the future. It''s certainly not a problem. "


    Dr. Zhu is ready to consult Lin at any time. Zhu Yuyi''s apprentice was stunned by master''s news that ah Jiu was Princess Xiao. Then he was frightened by Zhu Yuyi''s crazy appearance.


    "Master, are you ok?" Several apprentices pressed down their curiosity about Lin Chujiu and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Master is just happy. It''s hard to have a confidant in life. Your master, I finally met a confidant today. " The corner of his mouth kept rising, but he couldn''t hold it down.


    Several apprentices have been with Zhu Yuyi for many years. They don''t know who he is. When they see that Zhu Yuyi knows what he is doing, they don''t care about him. Anyway, in two or three hours, their master will return to normal.


    Lin Chujiu, who is as heavy as an old ox and as slow as a snail, walks into the barracks step by step.


    The armor on the body is dirty, the combed hair is disordered, and the beautiful Wuguan is ugly because of the bruise at the corner of the mouth. But at this moment, in the eyes of all the soldiers, Lin Chujiu is the most beautiful.


    "Pa!" When Lin stepped into the barracks on the ninth day of junior high school, the soldiers stood up and saluted and said, "see the princess for your humble duty!"


    Seeing that the soldiers on both sides suddenly saluted themselves, Lin Chujiu stepped forward and flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes. But he soon returned to normal and said calmly, "no gift."


    Lin Chujiu''s voice is not very loud. Only Mo Qingfeng, who is close to her, can hear her. But no one says that she is not right because they see Lin Chujiu''s mouth


    All the way, wherever Lin Chu Jiu went, the soldiers in the square array on both sides would spontaneously salute and shout: "I''ll see the princess in my humble position!"


    And Lin Chujiu is the same, no matter whether the other party listen or not, they will say "no gift". And the person that leaves a bit to wait, see Lin Chujiu''s lip shape, more or less can guess a few.


    "See the princess in a humble position!" Another shout, just like the parade, Lin Chujiu still said "no gift".


    No matter how simple the dialogue is, Lin Chujiu is in it, but he has an indescribable sense of pride.


    She admitted that she was a vain person. Along the way, when she heard the heartfelt respect of the soldiers, she was in a good mood, and even had the idea that today''s injury was worth it. But she soon put the idea out of her mind.


    These people are Xiao TIANYAO''s people, what kind of people and what kind of soldiers. She can''t forget the behavior of Mo Qingfeng and others just because these people salute her.


    Think of here, the expression on Lin Chujiu''s face again cold three points, leave far sighted soldiers can''t see, but Mo Qingfeng several people can obviously feel.


    Aware that Lin Chujiu''s mood is not right, Mo Qingfeng''s secret ways are not good. Lin Chujiu was angry with them, but now he''s cold again. What''s wrong with them?


    Mo Qingfeng looks at the people around him and the soldiers who look at Lin Chujiu excitedly and adoringly. How can he not understand why Lin Chujiu suddenly turns cold?

 Chapter 622

    Mo Qingfeng is not Xiao TIANYAO. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to explain to him. Even if he can clearly see Mo Qingfeng''s uneasiness and incomprehension, Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak and goes to the camp in silence.


    As before, the camp was guarded by Jin Wuwei 100 meters away. Jin Wuwei did not dare to stop Lin Chunjiu, but he would not easily let Mo Qingfeng and the general behind him go in.


    "Pa..." after Lin Chujiu entered, Jin Wuwei held out his long gun and blocked Mo Qingfeng and others.


    "Princess..." Mo Qingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had something else to say. But Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for him to say it, so he said one step at a time: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m tired."


    When Lin Chujiu said this, he didn''t look back. He didn''t even stop. His tone was even colder. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s figure, Mo Qingfeng''s brows are locked, deeply disturbed.


    He seems to have messed up. What''s the matter?


    "Are you not happy, princess?" The general beside Mo Qingfeng looks at Lin Chujiu''s back and Mo Qingfeng, and asks uneasily.


    Mo Qingfeng is annoyed, hear this, cold face way: "can''t you see?"


    "Isn''t this... All settled? What else is the princess unhappy about? " The general was puzzled and asked, touching the back of his head.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Want to know? Ask the princess for yourself Mo Qingfeng turned and left. After two steps, he turned back and said to Jin Wuwei, who was guarding outside: "when the princess comes out, tell her that I have something to ask to see the princess and ask when she is free."


    "Yes." People with clear eyes can see that Lin Chujiu is dissatisfied with Mo Qingfeng, and the guard Jin Wuwei wants to refuse very much. However, he turns his refusal to Mo Qingfeng''s threatening eyes to his mouth.


    Mo Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction and left naturally


    Although the prince and the black armour guard have retired, they still have a lot to do. For example, did the people he sent touch the prince''s nest nearby?


    Another thing is to write a letter immediately and tell the king what happened today. Especially when the princess is not happy, it must be written three times.


    Why three times? Of course, it''s because of important things. I have to say it three times. Even if I don''t know why the princess is not happy, Mo Qingfeng''s intuition tells him that it''s very important to let the prince know in advance.


    Leaving behind a group of people, Lin Chujiu returned to the camp alone. As soon as he entered the camp, his straight back collapsed, his tight face wrinkled into a ball, his right hand covering his heart, and his face was in pain.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu moved to the chair and sat down, but he didn''t move any more. He just looked at the top of the tent with wide eyes.


    This position lasted for a quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and blinked a tear.


    He raised his hand and wiped the tears from his face. Lin Chujiu laughed bitterly. "I really regret believing Xiao TIANYAO''s words. I really regret being soft hearted because of his occasional care. Xiao TIANYAO has no heart at all." Of course, what I regret most is that I was in the capital at that time and didn''t take the opportunity to leave King Xiao''s residence


    At that time, at that time... She wanted to go, but due to the abnormal requirements of the doctor system, she did not dare to go. She is afraid that she will face inhuman torture after being caught. She believes that Xiao TIANYAO, the man, can absolutely do it.


    "It''s too late to say that." Lin Chujiu covers his face and tears.


    Exhale, deep breath... After a long time, Lin Chujiu calmed down, took off his armor, and stood up to take off his light armor.


    Although light armour is light, it is very heavy to wear, especially when sitting down.


    However, Lin Chujiu pulled the wound together and turned pale with pain.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu gave a dull pain and stepped back. If he didn''t hold the table in time, he was afraid that he would fall to the ground¡° Damn, did you hurt your internal organs? " Now she can''t get rid of the congestion in her internal organs.


    Despite the fact that he was still wearing armor, Lin Chujiu immediately started the doctor system to check himself.


    "Didi..." soon, the doctor system gave the answer: there was no injury to the internal organs, just trauma, and even the bone did not fall.


    "It seems that xuanyuanzhi is really merciful. This injury is just pain." With xuanyuanzhi''s ability, that can definitely kill her, but xuanyuanzhi didn''t do it.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu does not think narcissism, this is xuanyuanzhi to her another look. The reason why xuanyuanzhi didn''t attack her was just because of the prince''s pride.


    You know, at that time, their agreement was not finished. If xuanyuanzhi killed her or seriously injured her, it was said that xuanyuanzhi was afraid of her.


    "Hoo..." Lin Chujiu tried to adjust his breathing to relieve the pain in his body. When it was not so painful, or after he was used to the pain, Lin Chujiu untied the light nail.


    One by one, when the light armour was removed, he saw that Lin Chujiu''s clothes were already wet with sweat, and now they were tightly glued to her, looking very embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, I''m afraid." If you want to let people see her at this time, you will understand that when she faces xuanyuanzhi, she is not as calm and confident as people see.


    Gently pulling his lips, Lin Chujiu smiles weakly, then covers his chest and goes to the inner room. He cleans himself with cool water, and then takes off the bandage on his legs.


    The wound on her leg healed quickly. Even if she was so upset, she didn''t see any blood, but the bandage was all wet through, so she had to apply medicine again.


    It''s very easy for Lin Chujiu to take off the bandage, wipe off the extra medicine, and then apply the medicine. But at the moment, Lin Chujiu is very hard to do it.


    Clearly did not hurt the internal organs, but every move Lin felt chest pain, like a needle.


    When removing the bandage and applying the medicine, Lin Chujiu could bear it. But when she wrapped the bandage around her, her chest hurt. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help it. "Is it difficult that the doctor''s system has gone wrong?"


    Lin Chujiu stops working on her hand and checks it again. The result is the same as just now. She has no internal injury, just trauma. It''s not serious.


    "I think it''s too heavy." The doctor system affirmed that she had nothing to do with her internal organs, and Lin Chujiu could only comfort herself in this way.


    Forced to endure the pain, Lin Chujiu put on a bandage, put on his clothes, cleaned up a little, fell into bed, and soon fell asleep.


    And Lin Chujiu this sleep then arrived at night, directly missed lunch and dinner.


    After a hard sleep, Lin Chu''s spirit was good, and his chest didn''t hurt so much. He put on his clothes and went outside.


    The lunch has already been served, and the dinner is warm on the stove, smelling delicious food. Lin Chujiu finds that she is really hungry, and uses an insulated towel to carry the food to the table. But just as she is ready to eat, there is a commotion outside the camp

 Chapter 623

    "I want to see ah Jiu... No, it''s the princess. I want to see the princess. You should report to me as soon as possible. Ah Jiu, ah Jiu... Princess, princess, please come out quickly. I''m in a hurry. I''m looking for you for a life-threatening event! " Outside the camp came doctor Zhu''s eager roar.


    Originally, at a distance of about 100 meters, Lin Chujiu couldn''t hear it, but Zhu Yuyi''s voice was too loud, especially the name "ah Jiu".


    "What does Dr. Zhu want from me at this time?" Lin Chujiu frowned slightly. He took a look at the steaming food, but he had to put down his chopsticks? It doesn''t make sense


    "The princess is resting. No one is allowed to disturb her." No matter what Dr. Zhu said, Jin Wuwei just didn''t move. Dr. Zhu was so angry that he scolded: "don''t you know what it means to be in a hurry? If someone dies, you are responsible for it? "


    "Dr. Zhu, please don''t embarrass villains. They just follow orders." Jin Wuwei said flatly that he didn''t give Zhu Yuyi face at all. Zhu Yuyi was so angry that he jumped, "you, you... Pissed me off, pissed me off!"


    When Lin Chujiu saw that Zhu Yuyi was angry, he jumped and jumped like a child. He couldn''t help laughing, "Zhu Yuyi, who made you so angry?" Seeing doctor Zhu, I was in a bad mood.


    "Eh, ah Jiu, you have come out. You can keep me waiting." When Zhu Yuyi saw Lin Chujiu, his eyes lit up. Jin Wuwei silently reminded him: "it''s the princess."


    "I know, you don''t have to say." Zhu Yuyi snorted. Then he changed into a smiling face and said to Lin Chujiu: "princess, I have..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei knelt down on one knee and said in a neutral voice: "if a villain neglects his duty, please punish the princess."


    "You mean to make trouble, don''t you? I''m talking to the princess." Zhu Yuyi was so angry that he gouged out Jin Wuwei. Unfortunately, Jin Wuwei didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He was afraid that doctor Zhu would be angry and said, "doctor Zhu, they are responsible. Don''t blame them." In turn, he said to Jin Wuwei, "get up, let''s not do it again."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Jin Wuwei stood up and stood straight. He didn''t look at Dr. Zhu from the beginning to the end. He didn''t pay attention to Dr. Zhu at all.


    The fire that Zhu Yuyi just dissipated rose again. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu quickly changed the topic and said, "Zhu Yuyi, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he yelled: "ah... I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Liubai, something''s wrong with Liubai


    "White? Is it hard to make it burn again? It''s impossible. After taking so much medicine, how can it not reduce the fever? " Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and looked surprised.


    He felt guilty, but at this time he could only harden his head and say: "princess is wise, but she is white and burning again. I can''t go back. I''m dying of anxiety. Ah Jiu... No, it''s the princess. Princess, please come and have a look with me. Otherwise, Liubai will burn to death. The Lord will surely want me to die. "


    "It''s burning again?" Lin Chujiu frowned and seemed puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "I''ll get the medicine box and have a look with you." She does not like the flow of white, but will not take the flow of white disease joke, she is not shameless to that point.


    Lin Chujiu hurriedly turned back to the camp, and Zhu Yuyi wanted to keep up with him. As a result, he was blocked by Jin Wuwei just after he took a step forward. Zhu Yuyi once again said, "I say you are against me, right? Didn''t you hear what the princess just said? You''re not going to let it go yet. "


    "Dr. Zhu, the princess didn''t let you in." Jin Wuwei kindly reminded.


    "You, you, you..." Zhu Yuyi pointed to Jin Wuwei. You couldn''t speak for a long time. You could only shake your sleeve and pretend to be arrogant: "I don''t care about you."


    Jin Wuwei''s face was expressionless and he didn''t pay any attention to doctor Zhu.


    When Lin Chujiu came out with the medicine box, he saw Zhu standing with his back to Jin Wuwei. Unfortunately, Dr. Zhu did not stand aloof from thousands of miles away. He just stood out as a child.


    Lin Chujiu frowned and laughed. In order not to let Zhu Yuyi find out, he quickly raised his face again and coughed softly. "Zhu Yuyi, let''s go."


    "Here comes the princess. Let''s go now." Zhu turned around and went forward to carry the medicine box for Lin Chujiu. "Princess, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "No, it''s not heavy." Lin Chujiu knows that she is now a princess, but Dr. Zhu is an old man with excellent medical skills and good medical ethics. She respects Dr. Zhu.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu still took care of him, he didn''t despise him because of the change of his identity. Zhu Yuyi didn''t crack his eyes with a smile. He said happily: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll carry it. I''ll carry it."


    Zhu Yuyi insisted on robbing the medicine box. Lin Chujiu didn''t insist on it. He only joked: "Zhu Yuyi, you are so attentive. Have you done something wrong?" Zhu Yuyi was not a man who would flatter noble people.


    "Cough..." Zhu Yu doctor a fierce cough, guilty way: "I, I really made a little mistake."


    Lin Chu nine steps a meal, turn head to see to Zhu Yu doctor, a face shocked way: "you are not to be able to be ignorant to descend to flow white medicine?" She didn''t forget Zhu Yuyi''s hungry and thirsty eyes after seeing the antipyretic medicine. She thought Zhu Yuyi could do it in private.


    "Er..." when he did something wrong and was torn down on the spot, Dr. Zhu was a little embarrassed. "Well, just a little bit. Really, he cut a small piece each time without taking one. The last cut was a little more, half a piece. "


    "You''ve really taken the medicine for bleeding, more than once?" Lin Chujiu suddenly raised the volume, obviously angry, "didn''t I remind you that you can''t take the white medicine?"


    "I, I''m not curious. I''m really just curious. I don''t mean to kill Liubai. Princess, the prince is here. You have to prove it to me." The more he said, the lower his voice.


    "You..." Lin Chujiu was very angry, but he couldn''t say anything serious to Shangzhu''s innocent and uneasy eyes. He had to sigh: "do you know that you are joking with Liubai''s life?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I, I have something to watch. It''s dangerous to lose white. I came to you for the first time. Anyway, with you, there will be no accident in Liubai. " Zhu Yuyi, with a proud face, seems to have done a beautiful job. Lin Chujiu looked at Zhu Yuyi and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he said powerlessly: "you won!"


    She didn''t have Dr. Zhu!

 Chapter 624

    Lin Chujiu was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything about Dr. Zhu. He could only quicken his pace and ignore what Dr. Zhu called behind him.


    She had to let doctor Zhu understand the seriousness of the matter, otherwise he would make fun of the patient''s life next time. What happened at that time, it''s too late to regret.


    Because of Liubai''s high fever again, Zhu Yuyi''s disciples dare not go out and stay in the camp to take care of him. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the camp, several apprentices immediately came out to meet Lin Chujiu. When they saw Lin Chujiu walking in front of them, they were delighted, plopped and knelt down on their knees. "I''ll see the princess."


    Live princess, dare to marry princess, they not only see! I also talked with the princess. Hahaha, I feel so excited when I think about it!


    As for Dr. Zhu behind Lin Chujiu?


    Sorry, they didn''t see it.


    "There''s no need for such a big ceremony. Get up." Kneeling so heavy, so urgent, knee pain?


    "Princess Xie." Several apprentices got up with a happy face and stood aside. From time to time, they peeked at Lin Chujiu. They looked like they wanted to see but were afraid of being found. But they didn''t know their furtive appearance. It was more noticeable.


    When Lin Chu Jiu didn''t see it, he went to the place where he put the basin rack. He washed his hands and asked, "what''s the matter with Liubai?"


    "Ah... Princess, what do you say?" Several apprentices were still immersed in the joy of seeing the princess alive and talking to her. They didn''t pay attention to what Lin Chujiu said.


    Lin Chujiu is full of black thread. The apprentices of Zhu Yuyi are just like him. They are all unreliable goods.


    Dr. Zhu snorted and came in. As soon as he entered the camp, he saw his apprentice being stupid. He couldn''t keep his old face. "A group of idiots, don''t go down soon. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Yuyi''s disciples, seeing that master was angry, did not dare to stay any longer and ran out in a hurry.


    Then, instead of blowing his beard and staring at him, he came to Lin Chujiu, scratched the back of his head and asked, "what should I do about Prince Liubai''s illness, princess?"


    Seeing that Zhu Yuyi was very old, he felt uneasy and remorseful in front of her. Lin Chujiu couldn''t continue to be angry and said calmly, "I don''t know yet. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Come in, princess." Zhu Yuyi gave Lin Chujiu a curtain. If other old people do this, Lin Chujiu will be uncomfortable, but she can''t be uncomfortable with Dr. Zhu. Dr. Zhu''s dog leg is really very happy.


    Lin Chujiu sat down beside the bed, clearly feeling his pulse, but actually checking Liubai with the doctor''s system. Trauma is nothing, but the temperature is deep and high. Fortunately, Dr. Zhu found it in time. If he burns for a few more hours, he will become an idiot even if he doesn''t dehydrate and die.


    When the results of the examination came out, Lin Chujiu took back his hand. Zhu Yuyi quickly came forward and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with Liubai?"


    "Not very well. Give him the medicine first, and then a little warm salt water. " Liubai is seriously short of water and has low immunity. She has to give Liubai an infusion, but not now, at least not in front of Dr. Zhu.


    "Medicine? Water? All right, I''ll prepare the water and the funnel Zhu Yuyi''s savvy was still very high, and he was busy running outside. Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to open the medicine box and take out the powerful anti fever medicine. He wanted to take only one pill, but he thought that doctor Zhu took four more.


    Zhu Yuyi prepared warm water and funnel. When he came back, he saw that Lin Chujiu''s prescription was still the last one. He couldn''t help asking, "princess, the condition of Liubai is getting worse. Does this medicine work?" He studied for a long time... For a long time, but he didn''t identify the ingredients of the white pill. He was really curious.


    "This is the most effective antipyretic. If it doesn''t work, I can''t help it." Lin Chujiu put one pill into a water cup and handed the other four pills to Zhu Yuyi, "don''t you study its ingredients? Take these pills. As for the private deduction of patients'' dosage, don''t do it again. If there''s another time... I''ll tell you everything. "


    "This is for me? Do what I want? " Zhu Yuyi took the pill with an incredible face. Seeing that Lin Chujiu nodded, he believed it was true. He immediately cried out with joy: "princess, you are so good. You can rest assured that there will be no next time. This is an accident. It''s really an accident. I don''t usually do that. "


    Dr. Zhu kept the pill close to his body and felt it from time to time for fear that it might be lost. Lin Chujiu turned his head silently, and the smile on his face was fleeting. In the face of such a doctor Zhu, how could she drop it?


    Although he didn''t know the dosage, he used to feed Liubai himself every time. He was very skilled. He soon poured the medicine into Liubai''s stomach with a funnel and fed him a bowl of water.


    After all this, Dr. Zhu said, "princess, it''s over. Is there anything else to do? "


    "Next, keep watch for him, lest things change. I haven''t had dinner yet. You look at him first, and I''ll take your place in half an hour. " Liubai''s condition is very bad. I''m afraid she has to be guarded tonight. She has to have enough to eat first.


    "Will you come in half an hour, princess?" As soon as he got the pill, he wanted to study it. When he heard that he was going to guard Liubai, he was a bit depressed. However, when he heard it for only half an hour, he was relieved.


    It''s only half an hour, and he''s gone.


    "I will certainly come." Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to ask. He can''t sit at this time, but he has to sit now.


    She can''t be hungry, can she?


    Getting Lin Chujiu''s affirmative reply, Zhu Yuyi patted his chest and promised, "no problem, princess. You can go there at ease. I''ll give you Liubai."


    Lin Chujiu took a look and turned to walk out. As for the medicine box?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take it away. She believed in Dr. Zhu.


    And Zhu Yuyi didn''t let her down. Although he wanted to know what was in Lin Chujiu''s medicine box, he thought that it was Lin Chujiu''s. without Lin Chujiu''s permission, he couldn''t open it.


    At the same time, Xiao TIANYAO, who travels day and night, arrives at Bihai Pavilion at the first time. But before he has time to ask about the situation of Bihai Pavilion, the dark guard comes forward and says, "Lord, the prince of the Empire suddenly takes the black guard to the army!"


    "Xuanyuanzhi? It''s a good idea to take advantage of the danger. " Xiao TIANYAO sneers, taps his fingers on the table, and says: "let people continue to stare, and report the new situation as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The dark guard is ordered to step down.


    In the room, only Xiao TIANYAO was left. Xiao TIANYAO leaned back on the chair, eyes slightly closed, gently pulled his lips, and murmured, "don''t let me down on the ninth day of junior high school!"


    During the whole process, the weight and frequency of Xiao TIANYAO''s tapping on the table did not change at all

 Chapter 625

    Xiao TIANYAO''s sudden arrival at Bihai Pavilion is unknown to no one except Bihai Pavilion. However, less than half an hour after he arrived at the blue sea Pavilion, an invitation was sent to Lord Xiao!


    At this time, it''s midnight, and there are no ghosts outside. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s Kung Fu, no one can follow him without being found by him unless someone above the martial god moves.


    But the other side can arrive at the blue sea Pavilion in front of him, and send the invitation up behind him.


    Undoubtedly, this is a provocation, a provocation to Xiao TIANYAO. The other party tells Xiao TIANYAO in this way that Bihai pavilion has no secret for him.


    Looking at kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp for a while in charge, Xiao TIANYAO face unchanged way: "present."


    "Yes." The manager of Bihai Pavilion trembled with fright. The hand holding the invitation was shaking all the time. It was so dangerous that he didn''t shake out the box on his hand.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..." the invitation was packed in a wooden box. There was a small black lock outside. The steward didn''t know what the lock was, but Xiao TIANYAO could see it at a glance.


    Tianwai xuantie, the other side takes tianwai xuantie to lock. It can be seen that the source of the other party is not small.


    After taking the wooden box, Xiao TIANYAO gently forced, only to see a "pa", the wooden box broken into powder foam, but the small lock did not move. Xiao TIANYAO ignored it and took out the invitation card.


    The invitation is made of black hard paper, noble and grand, with no special symbol. On the cover, there are five words "Prince Xiao Qinqi", with gold pigment. The font is long and thin, elegant and natural.


    "Good word." Xiao TIANYAO praised and opened the invitation. There was only one sentence and one signature in it.


    The content of the words is: Mr. Su Cha is sitting at a certain house. Please come to my house at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    The signature is: shiyihan


    Without saying his address or identity, there are only three words: Shi Yihan. It can be seen how arrogant and arrogant the person who wrote the invitation is.


    Of course, he has the right to be arrogant. The young master of tianzang yingyue is not arrogant and arrogant. Who has the qualification to be arrogant and arrogant?


    "You again?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes fall on the three words of Shi Yihan.


    He was very impressed with the young master. After all, he learned his moon shadow at that time and used it to deal with xuanyuanzhi, the imperial prince. Did not expect, this just how long time, two people met again, only this time he changed a identity.


    "Pa..." the invitation was put down by Xiao TIANYAO, and the voice was very small, but it was this sound that scared the steward to kneel down, "Lord!"


    "Where is the messenger?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look in charge and said indifferently.


    "Back, back to the Lord''s words, in, in." The steward said in a hurry, for fear that Xiao TIANYAO would not be happy after a second''s delay.


    "Tell him I''ll be there on time." Xiao TIANYAO specially emphasized the word "punctuality", and the steward nodded. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO had no other orders, he ran out like running for his life.


    After the steward left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. Instead, he got up and walked out


    Shi Yihan asked him to meet at a quarter to three tomorrow afternoon, but didn''t say that he couldn''t go ahead of time tonight?


    Since he knew who had taken Su Cha and where Su Cha was, he would have to wait until the third quarter of the afternoon.


    It''s night. The moon is as deep as water. The cold moonlight sprinkles on the deserted street, which makes the night more and more silent, just like a quiet and beautiful painting


    However, a black figure suddenly appeared, breaking the quiet beauty of the night.


    Xiao TIANYAO, dressed in black brocade, does not know when he appears in the street. He walks forward without delay, leisurely and leisurely, just like walking in his own back garden. The quietness and coldness around him can not stop him.


    Xiao TIANYAO seems to be walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye, people go to the other end of the street and come to a crossroads. However, Xiao TIANYAO did not rush to step, but stopped at the fork.


    A moment later, dark Wei appeared, "Lord, the office of tiancang Pavilion is on Mingwu street, and the office of yingyue tower is on the Bank of lanhuai river."


    That is to say, Shi Yihan has two real estates here, and Xiao TIANYAO needs to guess where Shi Yihan''s humble abode is.


    Of course, Shi Yihan did not say that he would stay in the office of tiancangge or yingyuelou. If Xiao TIANYAO goes to the wrong door, he can only blame himself for being stupid.


    "Well." After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO answered. He didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all. He stepped up and turned left.


    This road leads to the Bank of lanhuai River, that is, the office of yingyue building, near Lanxi building on the Bank of lanhuai river!


    Lanxi building is a brothel. The more night it is, the more lively it is. Today is no exception. Lanxi building is brightly lit and full of voices. From a distance, you can hear the sound of singing and dancing. However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go through the main gate. He went through the wall!


    Or, it shouldn''t be said to be climbing over the wall, because Lord Xiao didn''t do the action of climbing over the wall. He just jumped lightly and crossed the high wall blocking his way.


    Walking into Lanxi building, Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward without hesitation. People who didn''t know it thought that he was a frequent visitor in the backyard of Lanxi building.


    There are rockery, small pool in the backyard of Lanxi building, and a famous building in the middle of the lake, called Lanxi Xiaozhu. Xiao TIANYAO is going to Lanxi Xiaozhu at this time.


    Lanxi Xiaozhu is built in the middle of the lake. There is no road. There are only two ways to enter Lanxi Xiaozhu: one is by boat, the other is by flying.


    The distance from the shore to Lanxi small building is less than 30 meters, which Xiao TIANYAO will not pay attention to. He only touches Lanxi small building lightly.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s movement is very light, even the moment of landing did not make a sound. However, when he stepped, he deliberately increased his strength, as if he wanted to disturb the people inside.


    And soon, inside came a clear but cynical voice, "uninvited is a thief."


    "I don''t know if it''s stealing." When Xiao TIANYAO pushes the door, he sees Shi Yihan in white, sitting in front of the table, burning incense and cooking tea.


    Shiyihan''s elegant manner and tea making is more like flowing water. It''s pleasing to the eye. If he didn''t know shiyihan''s identity, Xiao TIANYAO would have thought that he was a noble son.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came in, Shi Yihan kept moving. However, he looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and saw that Xiao TIANYAO had a cold face. Shi Yihan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so serious. Someone just wanted to know who the owner of Bihai Pavilion is. As for Mr. Su cha? When someone just asked him to do it, it won''t do anything to him


    "Now you know, it''s time to let people go." Xiao TIANYAO came in and sat down opposite Shi Yihan. Looking at Shi Yihan, his eyes are calm and indifferent, but it gives people a sense of oppression that can''t be refused. Shi Yihan''s hand is full of flowers


    This man''s aura is terrible!

 Chapter 626

    Although Xiao TIANYAO was very oppressive, he was not an ordinary person. After a moment''s pause, Shi Yihan continued to cook his own tea. The movement is natural and calm, completely unaffected by Xiao TIANYAO.


    And Xiao TIANYAO soon regained his authority and sat indifferently opposite Shi Yihan.


    As the little master of the moon, Shi Yihan is undoubtedly proud. It is foolish to threaten Shi Yihan with authority.


    Xiao TIANYAO released his power at the first moment, but told Shi Yihan that he was never afraid to fight with Shi Yihan.


    When Yihan received this message, he didn''t get angry. He just laughed and continued to do his own thing.


    If he dares to do business with them, it is enough to show Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance.


    Shi Yihan cooked the tea, poured a cup and handed it to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord Xiao, have a taste."


    While talking, he took a cup and drank it.


    It''s as elegant as the action of making tea. At the moment, Shi Yihan doesn''t have the flavor of a Jianghu man. His noble and elegant temperament and leisurely and graceful action are no worse than Xiao TIANYAO, a member of the royal family.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his tea cup, but he didn''t drink it in a hurry. Instead, he waited for Yihan to take a sip, and then moved his mouth.


    It''s also tea tasting. Shi Yihan drinks the elegance of a good young master, while Xiao TIANYAO drinks the domineering spirit of the Royal people.


    A cup of tea, when Yihan put down the cup, joked: "King Xiao, I want to poison, not in the water."


    "It''s a pity that the red plum will be poisoned in the early snow." Xiao TIANYAO put down the cup. It was empty.


    "King Xiao really knows the goods." Shi Yihan was not surprised that Xiao TIANYAO could drink what water he used to make tea. Xiao TIANYAO is not a wild man. He is the king of Dongwen. He is the favorite young son of the former Emperor. He has never seen anything good.


    "It''s not as elegant as the time." Xiao TIANYAO was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to sneer. He only stated the facts.


    Although he was a member of the royal family, he did not have the leisure and elegance to live such a delicate life.


    Shi Yihan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO then said, "shishaozhu, I''ve spoken and drunk tea. Come on, what are your conditions? "


    "Conditions? What did king Xiao say? I don''t understand someone when I''m here Shi Yihan pretends to be a fool. He picks up the handkerchief and slowly wipes his hands.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t allow Shi Yihan to pretend to be stupid and said directly, "how long does Shi Shao mainly invite Su Cha to stay?" Shi Yihan said that Su tea was a guest, and Xiao TIANYAO did not break it, but followed Shi Yihan''s words.


    "Mr. Su Cha has lived for less than three days. You are too anxious, King Xiao." Shi Yihan still did not give a positive answer.


    "Su Cha is the king''s right hand and left hand. Shi Shaozhu should understand his importance to the king." Xiao TIANYAO face unchanged said.


    "I''m just a person who does things. I don''t have Suzhou tea. I have black tea, green tea and black tea. If the Lord can''t find someone to take advantage of, someone can introduce some for him." When Yi Han finished wiping his hands, he threw the handkerchief into the basin and picked up the tea to eat.


    Obviously, this is a person who can enjoy life very much, a person quite different from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hate it, but he would not accompany him. He still said coldly, "only the king can deal with my people."


    Xiao TIANYAO said that for the sake of this, Shi Yihan would be too shameless to pretend to be a fool. "It''s not impossible for King Xiao to take people away."


    When he said that, he stopped talking. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile and said that it was Xiao TIANYAO who took the initiative.


    "What conditions?" Xiao TIANYAO is very cooperative.


    The one who puts forward the conditions first does not mean that he is a loser.


    Shi Yihan was not difficult, and said frankly: "fight with me. If you lose, close Bihai Pavilion, apologize to tiancang Pavilion, and promise never to touch tiancang Pavilion again. If you win, you can take Su Cha with you. Keep the Bihai Pavilion open. Tianzang yingyue will not trouble you any more. "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s demolition of the tiancang Pavilion branch was known all over the world. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO, who is powerful and highly skilled in martial arts, tiancang pavilion has nothing to do with him. Although the fat special envoy is angry, he does not dare to retaliate against Xiao TIANYAO. He is afraid that he will be killed instead of retaliating against him.


    However, if this matter is to be settled, what is the prestige of tiancang pavilion?


    Xiao TIANYAO demolished tiancang Pavilion, but nothing happened. In the future, a martial god went to demolish tiancang Pavilion. Do they still want to do business in tiancang pavilion?


    Therefore, at that time, after Yihan knew that Xiao TIANYAO was the main person in Bihai Pavilion, he immediately thought of these two conditions.


    Just once and for all to solve the matter, save him back and forth.


    Shi Yihan''s conditions are not easy to handle. Closing Bihai Pavilion is just a loss of money. It''s not hard, but


    If you go to tiancang pavilion to apologize in person, Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation will be greatly reduced. If this matter is to be spread, Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation will fall.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not pay attention to these two conditions, because he knew he would not lose. No matter what conditions Shi Yihan offered, he didn''t care, but


    This does not mean that Shi Yihan will recognize what he says. At least, it''s not enough to take Su tea.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Shi Yihan and said, "Guan Bihai Pavilion is OK, and it''s OK to go to tiancang pavilion to apologize, but... I won. The conditions need to be changed."


    "Please let me know what you want." Shi Yihan looks like I can speak very well, but in fact, he doesn''t promise anything. He wants to refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s condition, that is, one word thing.


    Of course, as long as the conditions are not unreasonable, he will not refuse. He does not think he will lose to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Yihan''s caution. He said: "besides taking Su tea, I need to tell tiancang pavilion that I won''t let out any more information about him. Of course, as compensation, I will close the blue sea Pavilion. " That is to say, whether he wins or loses, Xiao TIANYAO will shut down bihaige, the industry that he has been running for several years before it starts to improve.


    "King Xiao is very generous. It''s just that King Xiao''s news is worth a lot of money. I''m really at a loss for a blue sea Pavilion. " Shi Yihan didn''t open his mouth. He was definitely pianpianjia, but when he opened his mouth, he broke his skill.


    This is a businessman who is very careful!


    "It''s OK for shishao Lord not to agree. Once tiancang Pavilion sells news from our king, our king will tear down tiancang Pavilion." Until tiancangge dare not sell him.


    "You..." when Yi Han choked, almost did not spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Shameless, shameless, shameless!


    Threatening him!


    It''s too much!


    Is he afraid of threats?


    "King Xiao, do you know the consequences of offending tiancang pavilion?" Threat, right? When he is cold, he will be cold.


    "What will happen if you offend my king Xiao TIANYAO did not pay attention to the threat of Shi Yihan at all. He asked Shi Yihan in the same tone. Seeing Shi Yihan''s face changing, he added: "Shi Shaozhu should know how many people in the four countries hate the existence of tiancang Pavilion. If we stand up and call on these people to deal with tiancang Pavilion, what do you think will happen to tiancang pavilion? "


    It''s not a threat, it''s a threat!


    The smile on Shi Yihan''s face disappears in an instant

 Chapter 627

    Shi Yihan knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s words are not just words. He really does it, and he can do it with Xiao TIANYAO''s ability.


    Tiancang Pavilion is not well-known in the four countries of Dongwen. In the intelligence business of tiancang Pavilion, they only know money but not people. Apart from not selling information about the royal family, they also dare to sell anyone''s information about tiancang Pavilion.


    Tiancang pavilion has a strong background and powerful power. Let alone the power of a certain party, the emperor of a country will not offend tiancang Pavilion easily. Tiancang Pavilion is a unique existence among the four countries. No one dares to provoke it, but it does not mean that everyone likes tiancang Pavilion.


    In fact, few people in the four countries like tiancangwen, including those who buy news in tiancangge. Because they know that as long as someone pays for their news, tiancangge will sell them.


    Some people say that tiancangge''s move is very fair. It''s normal for business people to recognize money and people. However, the feeling of being watched and controlled by others is really bad, especially for the strong.


    Since the establishment of tiancang Pavilion, there have been people coming to pick things up every once in a while. Although they were all set an example by tiancang Pavilion in the end, we can see how many people hate tiancang Pavilion in this continent?


    At this time, would it be difficult for someone with high martial arts and strong influence to jump out and organize this force?


    Xiao TIANYAO is the prince of Dongwen. He has the strength to kill three martial gods. His strength is one of the best in the four countries. If Xiao TIANYAO comes forward and says he wants to deal with tiancang Pavilion, will those who hate tiancang Pavilion but can''t help it not?


    Tiancang Pavilion is really strong and rich, but it doesn''t mean that tiancang Pavilion can''t be defeated. Once it has enough strength, tiancang Pavilion can also disappear in the torrent of history, just like the dynasty of Tianyuan that dominated the world at that time!


    The power of the world must be united after a long separation and divided after a long combination. The Tianyuan Dynasty, which was powerful and absolute at that time, did not escape the fate of destruction and division. What strength does tiancang pavilion have to say that it can exist forever?


    You know, compared with the Tianyuan Dynasty, tiancang Pavilion is not enough. Tianyuan Dynasty can be divided, and the imperial capital can be reduced to a ghost city without people living in it. Why can''t tiancang Pavilion be pushed down?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words are threats and threats, but what he said is also true. After finishing this sentence, Xiao TIANYAO did not speak again, but patiently waited for Yihan to reply.


    And what about the cold?


    Can he really take the future of tiancang Pavilion and gamble on whether Xiao TIANYAO will go crazy?


    Shi Yihan just shakes his head when he thinks about it. He is not so stupid. For such a small matter, I have an endless feud with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s conditions are a little difficult, it is not that he can''t agree to them. What''s more, does Xiao TIANYAO dare to guarantee that Shi Yihan will lose?


    Undoubtedly, Shi Yihan is proud. He doesn''t think he will lose to Xiao TIANYAO. After weighing up, Shi Yihan laughed and said, "just do it according to King Xiao." It''s not easy for tiancang pavilion to get the news of Xiao TIANYAO. Now no one in the four countries dares to buy the news of Xiao TIANYAO. If they really lose, he will not lose much.


    Well, shiyihan, it''s self consolation. He''s going to lose. Tiancang Pavilion doesn''t lose much money, but he''s losing face!


    "Shi Shaozhu is really a person who does great things." Xiao TIANYAO''s lips were slightly crooked. He could not see whether he was smiling or not, but this was really a compliment, although there was a hint of irony.


    Shi Yihan just can''t understand. He stands up and says, "is king Xiao going to do it now, or do you want to rest for one night and come back tomorrow?" He remembered that he had an appointment with Xiao TIANYAO for tomorrow. Xiao TIANYAO arrived ahead of time, but he turned away from the guests.


    Think so, the smile on the face of time Yi cold can''t stretch to live. Xiao TIANYAO is not anti Hakka. Tonight, apart from proposing a martial arts contest, what else is he going to do?


    From the beginning to the end, it was Shi Yihan who did what Xiao TIANYAO meant.


    At the thought of this, Shi Yihan''s face immediately darkened. Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, he said, "Lord Xiao, I just found out that you are a good negotiator. It''s a waste of time for you not to go into business."


    It''s no shame that Shi Yihan asked Xiao TIANYAO to go into business, but


    Xiao TIANYAO not only did not get angry, but nodded seriously, "one day I will not be the Lord, so I can consider the proposal of Shi Shaozhu. It''s not hard to kill people and sell intelligence. "


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the irony in Xiao TIANYAO''s words. Shi Yihan took a deep breath and didn''t talk to Xiao TIANYAO any more.


    He''s afraid. He''ll kill people in anger.


    He hated Xiao TIANYAO most. He said sarcastic words seriously, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Shi Yihan was full of fire. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to leave, he asked, "since King Xiao doesn''t intend to leave, we''ll have two moves."


    "Well, after all, there will be tomorrow." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse and got up calmly.


    "Tomorrow?" Shi Yihan seemed to hear the meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s words and smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO means that he will come back tomorrow?


    Everything is settled tonight. What will Xiao TIANYAO do with him tomorrow?


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded, "when the Lord is invited, I will come naturally. I''m afraid the Lord has no time to entertain me."


    "Don''t worry, King Xiao. I will provide you with good wine, good food and beautiful women tomorrow. I''m afraid King Xiao won''t come tomorrow. " Xiao TIANYAO said that Shi Yihan had no time to entertain, which implied that Shi Yihan was beaten down by him tonight; At the same time, Yihan said that Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t come tomorrow, that Xiao TIANYAO was beaten down by him tonight.


    It has to be said that both men are proud and arrogant masters, and they are also masters who refuse to forgive others.


    The two are rivals.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t seem to hear what Shi Yihan said. He said seriously, "you can have good wine and good food, but you don''t need beauty."


    "What? Is king Xiao afraid of beauty Shi Yihan was surprised, and then he suddenly realized, "look at me... I almost forgot that King Xiao is not a good girl."


    Especially bite heavy "female sex" two words, seem to point.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not care at all. He explained in a low and slow way: "no, it''s not the king who is not beautiful, but the princess who is jealous. Let her know that Wang is flirting with other women outside. I''m afraid it''s better to make trouble. "


    Regardless of his image, Xiao TIANYAO generously admitted that he was afraid of the inside. He startled shiyihan: "King Xiao, is this afraid of the inside?" He should laugh at the fact that God has long eyes. Does the wicked have their own way?


    "I want to make her happy when I marry her." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t avoid the heavy and accept the light, but he didn''t admit it, as if fear of internal affairs was not a big deal.


    "King Xiao is really very human." Shi Yihan suddenly found that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    However, compared with Xiao TIANYAO, he was more curious about what kind of woman would make Xiao TIANYAO say something similar to fear


    The author has said: wechat has nine small theaters, and there are five comic books. You are welcome to pay attention to chengjiu''s wechat and listen to the latest small theaters.


    Micro signal: TD chengjiu


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 628

    Shi Yihan doesn''t hate Xiao TIANYAO and has no personal feud with him. The contradiction between him and Xiao TIANYAO is just the contradiction between tiancang Pavilion and Xiao TIANYAO, as well as the private business interests between them.


    As a young master of tianzang yingyue, Shi Yihan can''t let Xiao TIANYAO repeatedly hit tianzang yingyue in the face instead of doing anything. Although he doesn''t hate Xiao TIANYAO, he can''t get along well with Xiao TIANYAO and become friends.


    It''s time to talk. Shi Yihan has no intention of making a deep friendship with Xiao TIANYAO, so he goes out first and says, "three hundred moves will decide the outcome." He has no intention of fighting Xiao TIANYAO for life and death. He just needs to decide whether to win or not.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO has no opinion. Facing Shi Yihan, a powerful enemy, Xiao TIANYAO shows enough respect and takes out the long soft sword wrapped around his waist for the first time.


    After the thin and long sword infused with soft internal power, it suddenly became straight, like a sleeping lion waking up, showing ferocious fangs, like the essence of the murderous spirit, which made people feel cold from the back.


    "What a sword Shi Yihan is a man who knows the goods and praises them immediately.


    Of course, he wants to praise Xiao TIANYAO more. Not everyone can use the long soft sword. Xiao TIANYAO can control the long and thin soft sword, and let the long soft sword burst out in a flash. We can see how strong his strength is.


    But... Based on the principle that experts repel each other, Shi Yihan is appreciating Xiao TIANYAO in his heart, and he won''t say it in his mouth.


    "The cold iron Epee of Shi Shaozhu is not bad either." Xiao TIANYAO boasted without hesitation. He didn''t show sincerity, but he made a fair evaluation.


    The first foundry master of cangjian mountain villa, how can he be bad at using a thousand year old iron to fight an Epee?


    "It''s just a new sword. It can''t match the long soft sword in Lord Xiao''s hand. Is it an old thing of the Tianyuan dynasty?" Shi Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face remained unchanged and nodded, "it''s really a treasure of the royal family of the Tianyuan Dynasty."


    "I thought that all the old things of the former Tianyuan Dynasty were sunk into the sea by the royal family. It turned out that they were not fish in the net." Shi Yihan''s eyes on the long soft sword are two more points.


    "There are always brave people who dare to hide. I''m just lucky." Xiao TIANYAO light explanation way, but this explanation lets the human not pick out the slightest mistake.


    After the collapse of the Tianyuan Dynasty, the royal family carried all the treasures of the dynasty for thousands of years to the ship, and then the whole family sank into the sea with the ship. So far, the Tianyuan Dynasty disappeared, and the wealth and treasures belonging to the Tianyuan Dynasty also disappeared.


    However, this does not mean that there will be no more records of the treasures of the royal family of the Tianyuan Dynasty on the mainland. As Xiao TIANYAO said, there are always brave people in this world. When they carry things, they hide some things in private, but they don''t reveal many things, so that there is no market for them. If they find one thing, they will cause looting.


    How Xiao TIANYAO got his long soft sword is unknown to the world. However, apart from Shi Yihan, no one else can see that his sword is a treasure of the royal family of the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    The long soft sword in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is extremely sharp. It''s a rare weapon, but it''s too plain to attract others'' attention.


    Besides, not everyone can see Xiao TIANYAO''s sword. Even if they see it, they don''t have a chance to appreciate it like Shi Yihan. Even if you can appreciate it slowly, the other person is not like shiyihan, who knows the past and the present.


    As for Shi Yihan, will he disclose the information?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not worried at all. What tiancang Pavilion does is news business. As the young master of tiancang yingyue, Shi Yihan will never sell the news without taking any advantage. As long as he wins today, Shi Yihan can''t sell his news any more. Of course, he can''t send it.


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw that Shi Yihan''s eyes were glued to Chang Ruan, he reminded him, "Shi Shaozhu, let''s go."


    Strike first, then strike yourself. Sometimes it''s half the difference between the master and the master. Xiao TIANYAO gives the chance to Shi Yihan, which is equal to giving the opportunity to Shi Yihan.


    When Yi cold take back eyes, eyes micro MI, no polite, "Xiao Wang opened, I''m not polite." He doesn''t know how strong Xiao TIANYAO is now. It''s good for him to have a try first.


    They only fight 300 moves. Shi Yihan doesn''t need to think about saving his physical strength. He holds his sword in both hands and cleaves to Xiao TIANYAO with a very tricky angle


    The sword was fast and fierce. For a moment, the dust on the ground and the gauze curtain hanging around all danced because of the cold. With the advantage of Epee''s strength, this sword is very oppressive. It''s like splitting heaven and earth. It''s full of domineering.


    "Shi Shaozhu, good strength!" It''s unfathomable for Shi Yihan to bring the power of Epee into full play. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean it. When he touched it with his sword, he quickly stepped back, and Shi Yihan also stepped back.


    In the first move, Shi Yihan takes the lead and takes a step back. Xiao TIANYAO takes a step back. It''s OK to say that Shi Yihan wins, but it''s not OK to say that he''s tied. But this is not important, this is the first move, there are 299 moves, in order to determine the outcome.


    "King Xiao was the first one who didn''t avoid my epee and caught it." It''s just a move, but it''s very pleasant.


    When you fight with people, it''s boring to meet those who are weak in martial arts. When you meet those who are high in martial arts, only those who are abused are the happiest.


    "The weight of a thousand catties, the power of breaking the sky. If I want to know the power of this Epee, I will not take it. " Although it was only a slight touch, Xiao TIANYAO obviously felt a pain in the mouth of the tiger.


    Shi Yihan''s sword is amazing. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s strength, he would not be able to catch it.


    There is no doubt that Xiao TIANYAO''s words are praise to Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan doesn''t appear on his face, but he is very happy in his heart, "take my sword again." Even his mother didn''t dare to take his epee. It''s not easy for Xiao TIANYAO to take his epee and push him back.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Shi Yihan are also very interesting. Xiao TIANYAO is indifferent and domineering. At first sight, he is domineering, but he uses a light long soft sword. Shi Yihan is gentle and handsome. He is a good young master in the world, but he can use a strong epee.


    However, although their weapons did not match their temperament, they had no sense of disobedience in their hands. Because, no matter whether Xiao TIANYAO takes a soft sword or an Epee, what others first notice is not his weapon, but him. No weapon is important to Xiao TIANYAO, and it is obvious that Shi Yihan is the same.


    For their level masters, every blade can be used as a weapon. The weapon in their hands is only an auxiliary, and whether they have it or not has little influence on them.


    The reason why Xiao TIANYAO always uses the long soft sword is that he is used to it, and the sword has a special meaning for him.


    As for Shi Yihan, it''s all because

 Chapter 629

    The reason why Shi Yihan takes Epee is that he thinks the man who takes Epee is domineering!


    Of course, epee is too heavy and sometimes inconvenient. Although Shi Yihan is used to Epee, he doesn''t often use it. The reason why he will take Epee tonight is that he is in Lanxi Xiaozhu, otherwise he will not take Epee to fight Xiao TIANYAO. You should know that the weight of Epee is not clear. For Shi Yihan, who is in good health, it''s still very tired to run around with Epee on his back.


    The most important thing is to influence someone''s handsome image.


    After shiyihan''s first move was taken by Xiao TIANYAO, he followed the second move, the third move, and finally dozens of moves in succession. His moves were domineering, and he didn''t care whether he was exhausted or not. He played like a madman.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s brow slightly frowned. He connected shiyihan with dozens of moves, and Hukou became numb. Seeing that Shi Yihan cuts again, Xiao TIANYAO moves and flashes to Shi Yihan''s left side with a strange angle, avoiding the sword that Shi Yihan cuts down.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is very smart. Most people can''t see how he does it, but Shi Yihan can see it clearly, because Xiao TIANYAO uses


    "Moon shadow distraction, when did you learn it?" Shi Yihan frowns tightly. Thinking of the news sent by xuanyuanzhi before, he thinks xuanyuanzhi can''t afford to lose, and takes their tiancangyingyue as a cover. Now it seems that Xiao TIANYAO has really learned how to separate himself from the moon, and he has learned well.


    "When you use it." In order not to let Shi Yihan investigate this matter, Xiao TIANYAO''s answer is very straightforward


    "When I use it? when? How do you see that? " Shi Yihan didn''t stop attacking. On the contrary, he was faster.


    He wants to know how much Xiao TIANYAO''s shadow moon distraction has learned.


    "I saw it by accident." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t explain in detail. He walked at the pace of moon shadow separation. He was very fast and steady, and soon there were residual shadows. However, Xiao TIANYAO could only separate four residual shadows at this time.


    Just looked at it once, no one to teach, no moves to see, can learn this point is very rare, even when Yihan is also very shocked, "how many times have you seen it?" Although only four figures can be separated, this is terrible, OK!


    You know, when he was a beginner of moon shadow, his mother taught him every move. But it took him a month to separate four figures, and he was praised as a talented person by his mother.


    What is his talent compared with Xiao TIANYAO?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what Shi Yihan thought in his heart. He went back to Shi Yihan''s sword and pushed him back half a step. He said, "once again."


    "Again?" I''ll learn after reading it. How can it be embarrassing for people who have been practicing for a month?


    Shi Yihan stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    Is Xiao TIANYAO here to revenge him?


    Revenge him for taking Su Cha away? Revenge him for breaking bihaige''s business? Revenge his tiancang Pavilion for selling Xiao TIANYAO?


    "Shi Shao mainly rehearses it again, and I don''t mind." While Shi Yihan is absent-minded, Xiao TIANYAO''s long soft sword flashes and pulls a sword light to push Shi Yihan back, turns defense into attack and stabs Shi Yihan in the face.


    "Villain!" Shi Yihan didn''t think Xiao TIANYAO would attack suddenly, so he almost scratched his face.


    "There is no father and son on the battlefield." In every war he went through, he would die if he didn''t win, so... He was never distracted in the fight, even if he was talking all the time, he would not be distracted.


    He never looked down upon any opponent, nor despised any war.


    "You are so boring. I don''t know what your wife thinks of you." It''s just a fight. Does Xiao TIANYAO play so hard?


    He won''t kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer Shi Yihan''s words. He only used more vigorous and quick moves to tell Shi Yihan what a mistake he made when he was distracted and talking about the war


    Lose step by step. In the moment of shiyihan''s distraction, Xiao TIANYAO defends and attacks; When shiyihan doesn''t think so, Xiao TIANYAO approaches again and takes advantage of the opportunity to beat shiyihan!


    Shi Yihan was very calm at the beginning, but he found that he was more and more difficult, even he was forced into the house by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Shi Yihan''s face changed slightly, and the picture of two people fighting flashed through his brain. Suddenly, he found that he had lost the chance and was beaten.


    "King Xiao, you are really... Powerful." Shiyihan suddenly burst out fighting spirit, eyes bright, eyes focused, look at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes from before don''t care, become serious and cautious.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that shiyihan''s rank was not the rank of martial arts, but the rank of mentality. The previous mistakes made Shi Yihan discover his own mistakes, and he soon corrects them. It''s just


    This time it''s too late!


    At that time, Yihan lost the chance, and he was doomed to lose!


    Xiao TIANYAO is a man who won''t give the right mobile phone. When he takes the initiative, Shi Yihan wants to get back the initiative. He almost talks in his sleep. Even if Shi Yihan is forced to use the moon shadow again, he can''t get back the initiative from Xiao TIANYAO!


    In the three hundred moves, Shi Yihan launched an attack in the front dozens of moves, but in the back 200 moves, Shi Yihan was all in passive defense and had no chance to attack.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s long soft sword has passed the key of Shi Yihan several times. If it wasn''t for Shi Yihan''s quick reaction and the moon shadow''s speed blessing, he would have been seriously injured.


    After Xiao TIANYAO launched the attack, he didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t give Shi Yihan a chance to speak. The sword light flashed quickly, and he couldn''t see how he moved, so he saw dozens of moves.


    At this speed, it doesn''t take much time to fight three hundred moves. In less than half an hour, they have already passed three hundred moves. At last, Xiao TIANYAO flashed behind Shi Yihan and put his long soft sword on Shi Yihan''s back. "Shi Shaozhu, you lost!"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is steady without any fluctuation, as if the person who just fought with Shi Yihan was not him.


    He could have won long ago, but he was still patient and spent 300 moves with shiyihan. Of course, the reason why he accompanies Shi Yihan to fight slowly is not to worry about his identity, but to take the opportunity to have a look at Shi Yihan''s moon shadow.


    There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. Wang Xiao can rest assured that someone is trustworthy when I''m young." Although he was not happy to lose, Shi Yihan was a cheerful man. If he lost, he would lose. He would not make excuses for himself, nor would he default on his debts. "Tomorrow morning, Mr. Su Cha will be able to return to Bihai Pavilion." His goal has never been Su cha.


    Su Cha is really talented in business, but Shi Yihan never takes Su Cha seriously. In this world, there are many smart and capable people. If there is no support, Su Cha is just a little smart businessman. Although there are not many people like Su Cha, they are not hard to find.


    "I believe in the character of shishaozhu." Xiao TIANYAO wrapped the sword around his waist, raised his foot and went out. When he passed by Shi Yihan, Shi Yihan suddenly said, "King Xiao, wait a minute!"


    He still has problems!

 Chapter 630

    Shi Yihan stops Xiao TIANYAO just to ask him a question, that is


    "Just looked at it again, how much did you learn about the moon shadow?" Xiao TIANYAO can distinguish four residual shadows by looking at them once. He just demonstrated them more than once.


    "Why did Shi Shaozhu want to be a teacher?" Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Shi Yihan''s question.


    In this world, not everyone is generous and can let others learn their own unique skills. Before answering Shi Yihan''s question, he should first know Shi Yihan''s attitude towards this matter.


    "If you want to worship me as a teacher, I will accept you reluctantly." Knowing that it was impossible, Shi Yihan said it.


    He is not a narrow-minded person. Although moon shadow separation is the unique skill of his family, he can''t see others learn it. Xiao TIANYAO has the ability to learn from him, which is also Xiao TIANYAO''s ability.


    "You''re my teacher?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Shi Yihan from top to bottom with the eyes of judging the situation. "What can you teach Ben Wang? Is the moon and shadow separated? "


    "Don''t you learn about moon shadow? Do you still need me to teach you? " It''s hard to be proud, but it''s clear that there are some. Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is far above him. Today, in the three hundred moves, Xiao TIANYAO deliberately suppressed his strength and gave him enough face.


    "Just know." Xiao TIANYAO left these words and left without looking back. He let Shi Yihan shout in the back and wait for a while, but he didn''t want to stop.


    When Yi cold depressed bad, "you haven''t told me, you moon shadow separate body exactly learned what degree?" He also wanted to ask, what can Xiao TIANYAO do for him tomorrow?


    The question in his heart has not been answered. Shi Yihan is very depressed. He sits down in a low mood and habitually goes to get the tea set. As a result


    It''s a mess.


    "How could that be?" Shi Yihan noticed that the elegant and exquisite Lanxi building was in chaos. The expensive furnishings on duobaoge had already been broken into pieces. His tea set, which he bought at a high price and only used once, was also broken into pieces.


    In short, except for the beams and columns, nothing in the house is in good condition, even the doors and windows have been beaten to pieces.


    "I''m too proud of Xiao TIANYAO. He''s so merciful. He''s playing 300 moves with me. He''s obviously taking the opportunity to destroy my Lanxi building. Damn it When Yi cold looking at a ground fragment, in the heart that call a suffocate.


    Whether he was distressed by these things or not, he was angry that TIANYAO was so hateful that he destroyed his residence in the name of fighting.


    Lanxi''s small building has become like this. Where does he live tonight?


    When Yi cold straight molars, "Xiao Wang is really a villain who will repay." Xiao TIANYAO had better ask him for nothing, otherwise he will not agree. Even if he agrees, he will embarrass Xiao TIANYAO!


    Shiyihan, who was so angry, left xiaotianyao. The first thing he did when he came back to Bihai pavilion was to summon the steward and ask him to send all the people of Bihai pavilion to Chuang Tzu outside the city to take care of them. No one was allowed to leave.


    The steward was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat that he said in a hurry: "Mr. Wang, there are hundreds of people in Bihai Pavilion. Everyone has their own duties and strengths. There are only one or two spies bought by tiancang Pavilion. Do you really want to drive everyone away?"


    The steward is not a fool. When the prince arrives, the tiancang Pavilion sends a post to them. He tells them that there are tiancang Pavilion people in Bihai Pavilion, and every move of Bihai Pavilion is under the control of tiancang Pavilion.


    As soon as Wang Xiao went out, the steward personally checked the personnel of Bihai Pavilion, but... After checking for a long time, he didn''t find anyone suspicious. All the people who can enter Bihai pavilion have a clean family background, and the whole family works under the hand of Wang Ye. It''s impossible for any family to be threatened or bribed.


    Facing the request of the steward, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get angry. He said coldly, "can you guarantee that there are only one or two people in tiancang pavilion? Can you promise that you will find out all the spies? "


    He is not brave enough to be in charge of affairs. He never dares to say one more word in front of Xiao TIANYAO. His previous explanation is to explain his dereliction of duty. He has exhausted all his courage in his just sentence. Now he doesn''t dare to speak at all. He should be.


    Xiao TIANYAO put his hands on the armchair, looked at the frightened steward, and added: "tomorrow, I don''t want to see anyone in the blue sea Pavilion, understand?"


    This is to tell the steward that he and himself will disappear from the blue sea Pavilion and stay in Chuang Tzu.


    "Shua..." the steward''s face was pale, but he didn''t dare to explain at this time, forced down the blood gas gushing from his throat, and the steward retreated sadly.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at the figure in charge and smiles silently


    He would like to see whether Shi Yihan''s men are good at hiding or his men.


    Yes, Xiao TIANYAO threw all the people in Bihai pavilion to Chuang Tzu. Besides insurance, he was also angry. The people in tiancang Pavilion were mixed in. They didn''t find out. What''s the use of keeping such people?


    A spy is a spy. No matter how well he conceals it at ordinary times, he will still show his feet at the critical moment. If his people can be more careful, they will surely find the abnormality of the spy, but... No!


    He gave time to take charge of the affairs, and also to the upper and lower levels of Bihai Pavilion, so that they could find out the spies before he came back. Even if there was no Bihai pavilion to take care of these people, there would be a Bijiang Pavilion and a Bishui Pavilion.


    But, no!


    He came back from a fight with Shi Yihan. These people still didn''t find out the spy. It can be seen that these people in Bihai pavilion are not as capable as he thought. And such a person is abandoned, he need not give up?


    He would rather kill by mistake than let it go. This is his code of conduct. Although these people are capable, they can not be replaced by needles. It is better to lock them up than to put them under the eye and guard against the East and the West all day long.


    After the steward left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go back to rest immediately. Instead, he sat there quietly with his head propped up, his fingers beating the table, but he was thinking about how Lin Chujiu would do to xuanyuanzhi?


    He walked natural and unrestrained, but also believe in the resilience of Yilin, she will have a way, after all, the woman is afraid of death, in the face of life and death, she can always burst out a strong will to survive, often save from danger.


    Can believe to believe, he still can''t help but worry about Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu, the woman, is not good at martial arts, and no one in the army can control xuanyuanzhi. But xuanyuanzhi doesn''t enter the army and doesn''t care about fighting. Lin Chujiu is afraid that he can''t stop her.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and sighed: "Lin Chujiu, please don''t let me down. I still want to take you home. "


    The word "go home" is very light, very light... But the word "go home" in Xiao TIANYAO''s words is not as simple as Xiao''s residence in Dongwen capital

 Chapter 631

    Xiao TIANYAO is worried that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know. Even if he knows Lin Chujiu, he has no time to manage him. After a quick meal, Lin Chujiu picks up his things and goes to Liubai''s tent to change shifts with Dr. Zhu.


    "Princess, here you are. Come on, come on in." From time to time, Dr. Zhu looked around at the door of the tent. As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps outside, Dr. Zhu quickly went out.


    "Dr. Zhu, how urgent are you?" Being dragged in by Zhu Yuyi, Lin Chujiu almost tripped.


    Is she so close to the people that Dr. Zhu forgot that she was Princess Xiao, and dared to "touch" her.


    Zhu Yuyi was embarrassed and gave a silly smile. "I''m not worried about Liubai, and there are so many patients outside. How can I waste my time here? My time is very precious." In front of a flow White who can''t speak and can''t move, Dr. Zhu Yuyi said that he was really bored. Since his graduation, no patient needs his care.


    "Your time is precious and can''t be wasted here, so my time is not time?" Lin Chujiu was so angry that he gave Dr. Zhu a look. He was so scared that Dr. Zhu quickly explained, "princess, I don''t mean that. I mean, I mean..."


    Dr. Zhu has been scratching his ears for a long time, but there is no reason. However, Lin Chujiu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Dr. Zhu. He mercifully asks Dr. Zhu to go and give it to her.


    "Princess, I''m leaving now?" As soon as Zhu Yu Yi saw the light, he grabbed the medicine box and went out. However, when he came to the door, he thought about it and stopped and said, "princess, if you have something, just call me. I won''t sleep tonight. Why don''t I come back to you in the middle of the night? "


    "No need. When Liubai''s condition is stable, I''ll ask Yaotong to take care of him." It''s very dangerous to have a high fever, but there''s no need for a doctor to keep close watch. It''s a waste of medical resources.


    "All right... Princess, I''m going." This time, Dr. Zhu really left without looking back. His pace was as fast as a wild animal chasing him behind.


    Lin Chu Jiu shook his head and went out to the soldiers outside the camp tent and said, "keep well. No one can come in without my permission." She''s going to give fluid to Liubai, but she can''t be seen.


    "Yes, princess." The soldier''s face was serious, with respect and worship in it.


    Although Zhu Yuyi is not big or small to Lin Chujiu, others in the army are respectful to Lin Chujiu and dare not show any disrespect.


    You know, their princess is a woman who can beat back the martial god!


    After explaining to the soldiers, Lin Chujiu goes back to the tent, puts on his white work clothes, and takes out a drip bottle from the doctor system. He wanted to anesthetize Liubai, but after seeing the situation of Liubai, Lin Chujiu gives up.


    Anesthesia trouble, not to mention, is not good for the body, white flow of such a situation tonight I am afraid will not wake up, and even if wake up how? Burn like this, the brain is confused, as long as she is more careful, flow white can''t find.


    There are many places in the tent where you can hang some dropping bottles. Lin Chu Jiu finds a suitable place to hang the medicine bottle, and then injects the medicine into the bottle.


    Xu was in a coma for a long time. He lost a circle of white hands and didn''t have any meat. He looked miserable. However, this does not arouse Lin''s sympathy. After so many years in the hospital, she saw too many patients suffering from pain. What''s the point of losing money?


    Neat tie good needle, adjust the speed of infusion, Lin Chu nine took a book, sat aside to read.


    The dim candle light shines on the words and reflects on Lin Chujiu''s face, which softens Lin Chujiu''s five views. It''s a pity that no one else can see such a beautiful scene except a faint white.


    Lin Chujiu prepared two bottles of liquid medicine and two bottles of nutrient solution for Liubai. He was afraid that Liubai''s body could not bear it. Lin Chujiu deliberately slowed down the speed. On average, it took a quarter of an hour for one bottle, and almost an hour for four bottles.


    Although he had been sleeping all day, he still felt sleepy when his biological clock was right. Lin Chujiu is not a person who will aggrieve himself. After setting up trouble with the doctor system, Lin Chujiu lies on the edge of the white bed, ready to squint for a while.


    If she doesn''t squint, she will be sleepy during the day, and her biological clock will be in disorder.


    That''s about a quarter of an hour. Lin Chujiu didn''t think anything strange would happen. He fell asleep at ease, but he didn''t think that she had just squinted for a short time. Liubai suddenly opened her eyes.


    Liu Bai has been in a coma for several days. Sometimes when he is sober, his brain is also in a coma. He can''t tell where he is. It''s hard to wake up for a moment. Liubai tries to open his eyes. After he gets used to the light in the room, Liubai looks around


    Just look at Liubai and you can see that he is lying in his tent at the moment, and his guard is down instantly.


    Some thirsty, want to drink water, flow white opened his mouth, but found himself speechless. Moving his head, he wanted to see if there was anyone in the room, but he found a man lying beside his bed.


    "Eh?" Liu Bai was startled, and his brain suddenly woke up, staring at Lin Chujiu


    "King, princess?" Liu Bai opened his mouth in fright, but he still didn''t make a sound, but the amazement in his eyes fully showed his mood at this time.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Chujiu was lying beside his bed?


    Did Lin Chujiu save him and still stay to take care of him?


    But... How is that possible?


    Not to mention the bad relationship between him and Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu may not save him. Even if Lin Chujiu is willing to save him, the king will not allow Lin Chujiu to stay and take care of him.


    Who is Lin Chujiu? That''s Princess Xiao.


    Who is he?


    Although the Lord took him as his brother, he was only a subordinate with high status. No matter how seriously injured, it is impossible for the working princess to take care of her.


    However, in front of the fact, Lin Chujiu was lying by his bed guarding him.


    "Why?" Liu Bai looks at Lin Chujiu''s side face and mumbles to himself.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Chujiu would save him? Why do you take care of him?


    He was never good to Lin Chujiu, and even looked down upon him all the time. Why would Lin Chujiu be willing to take care of him himself?


    Is this what Miss Mo said? Is the doctor kind?


    Think of Mo yu''er, flow white heart is a pain. At the beginning, when he first met Mo yu''er, he happened to see Mo yu''er see an old woman. Seeing that Mo yu''er was young, the old woman didn''t believe that Mo yu''er could cure her. She made a mockery of Mo yu''er, but Mo yu''er was not angry and stood there all the time.


    The old woman was not in good health. When she scolded, she didn''t catch a breath. Suddenly, the doctor couldn''t catch up with her. Mo yu''er went up to rescue her and successfully controlled her illness. The old woman''s family was very grateful.


    At that time, he asked Mo yu''er, the old woman insulted you like that, why did you save her?


    Mo yu''er told him: doctors are benevolent.


    That''s the answer. He''s attracted to Mo yu''e

 Chapter 632

    Heart, sometimes it is so incredible. A doctor benevolence, he flow white to Mo Yu Er heart. From the bottom of my heart, I think Mo yu''er is a pure, beautiful, kind and noble girl, worthy of the best in the world.


    Later, he learned that Mo yu''er liked TIANYAO, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s normal that Mo yu''er would like him if TIANYAO is such an excellent person. A beautiful girl like Mo yu''er is worthy of TIANYAO, at least more than Lin Chunjiu.


    At that time, in his heart, Mo yu''er was a kind and noble goddess. Apart from being born in the river and lake, there was no place that could not compare with TIANYAO. On the contrary, in addition to her family background, where else is Lin Chujiu worthy of heaven''s glory?


    Therefore, during that time, he did not make up for TIANYAO and Mo yu''er, nor did he speak ill of Lin Chujiu in front of TIANYAO. Even in front of Lin Chujiu, he never gave Lin Chujiu a good face.


    He always knew that Lin Chujiu hated him as much as he did. But I didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu, who always hated him, would put down his identity and take care of him all night.


    If we talk about the benevolence of doctors, is this the real benevolence of doctors?


    After all, there are many contradictions between him and Lin Chujiu, and no one can force her to save him if she doesn''t want to.


    Liubai asked himself silently, thought for a while, and nodded again


    Lin Chujiu is the true doctor''s benevolence. If it were not for the benevolence of her doctors, how could she find out about CI en Tang; If it wasn''t for her doctor''s benevolence, how could he find the descendants of Nanman royal family? If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu''s doctor''s benevolence, he would not live to the present.


    Although he has been in a daze, he heard Zhu Yuyi''s words and knew that he would become a fool if he burned down again, and Lin Chujiu would guard him all night, for fear that he would become a fool?


    Lin Chujiu - Princess Xiao!


    Liubai closed his eyes and recited the two names in his heart.


    From this moment on, Lin Chujiu is the only princess Xiao in his heart. He will respect Lin Chujiu just as he respects TIANYAO.


    Liubai''s body is still very weak. It''s an accident that he can wake up. After closing his eyes and thinking things through, Liubai falls asleep again. Even if he doesn''t want to close his eyes, he can''t disobey the instinct of his body


    About a column of incense time, Lin Chujiu woke up from the shallow sleep, looked up at the hidden in the dark drop bottle, see there are a lot of relief.


    He got up, moved his body for a while, and saw that Liubai''s lips were very dry. Lin Chujiu moistened Liubai''s lips with a cotton swab, but he didn''t want to fall into a sleepy state. Liubai was thirsty and desperately sucking the water from the cotton stick. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu had to take a funnel to irrigate him.


    After only one glass of water, no matter how much Lin did, he would not dare to drink. He was afraid that he would choke on Liu Bai and that he would have to urinate if he drank too much water. It''s not modern after all. If she helps Liubai "release water", she and Liubai will die tomorrow.


    After pouring water, Lin Chujiu draws the needle for Liubai, takes the empty bottle back to the doctor''s system, and checks it again and again to make sure there is nothing missing. Lin Chujiu then picks up the medicine box and goes out.


    "Go, let someone tell Dr. Zhu to send two medicine boys to take care of Liubai." Do you really think she''ll stay here all night looking after Liubai? Who does Liubai think he is? Xiao TIANYAO?


    Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu''s good mood is gone again.


    At the thought of that man, Lin Chujiu was very angry.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so cruel to her!


    Xiao TIANYAO has never considered for her Lin Chujiu, and has never thought that no matter how strong she is, she is also a woman. She will be afraid!


    There was a layer of fog in his eyes. Lin Chu Jiu looked up at the sky and blinked hard. He blinked back the tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the dark sky, Lin Chujiu''s sorrow and resentment gradually subsided. A moment later, Lin Chujiu walked back to the camp like nothing happened.


    No pain, no one coax, she sad tears to whom to see?


    As soon as he walked in, Jin Wuwei, who was guarding outside the camp tent, came forward and said, "princess, Mr. Mo Qingfeng asked to see you. He said when the princess will be free. Can you spare some time to see her?"


    "Let him come tomorrow afternoon. I''m not free now." In the middle of the night, who has leisure to talk with Mo Qingfeng.


    "Princess, Mr. Mo Qingfeng said that the matter is very important. It concerns the survival of the whole army. Please see him when you have time." People can see that the princess is very dissatisfied with Mo Qingfeng. Jin Wuwei really doesn''t want to speak for Mo Qingfeng at all, but he is afraid of delaying the business, so he has to speak with a stiff head.


    "Is it about the survival of the whole army? Let him come here now. " After all, he was timid. Lin Chujiu retreated in silence.


    Concerning the safety of himself and the whole army, Lin Chujiu really didn''t have the courage to say no.


    Mo Qingfeng estimated that he was really in a hurry. Lin Chujiu walked into the tent on the front foot. As soon as the medicine box was put down, Mo Qingfeng came over.


    "See the princess." As soon as Mo Qingfeng came in, he knelt down on one knee and gave Lin Chujiu a big gift.


    He is pleading guilty for yesterday''s distrust and allowing Lin Chujiu to face danger alone.


    Lin Chujiu sat down on the throne and did not look at Mo Qingfeng. He did not ask him to get up, but said, "what''s the matter with Mo Shao? Do you have to see me now?"


    Xiao TIANYAO is very nice. She is in charge of all the military affairs, but how does she deal with military affairs as a woman?


    As a matter of fact, military affairs are entirely managed by Mo Qingfeng. She only exists when she encounters danger and trouble. She comes out to stabilize people''s hearts and sacrifices for the whole army when necessary.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t cry. Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to get up. He knelt down and said, "princess, the spies who went to explore the military area of the prince are back. They have brought an important news."


    "What''s the news?" Lin Chujiu then said, Mo Qingfeng didn''t want to sell off. He said directly: "the scout found the footprints of the great prince and his party at the border between Beili and Dongwen. At the same time, he found a vein in the hidden place. After investigation, it was full of tianwai black iron. 90% of it had been mined, and more than 60% had been transported out."


    In other words, xuanyuanzhi will appear on the battlefield, not for Xiao TIANYAO, but for the vein.


    "The black iron beyond the sky? That''s a good thing. " Before the book did not read in vain in the house of King Xiao, Lin Chujiu knew a lot of knowledge that he did not know before.


    She didn''t know the value of tianwai black iron before, but now she knows it very well.


    Mo Qingfeng saw that Lin Chujiu understood what the iron was, so he didn''t bother to explain it. Instead, he asked in a low voice, "princess, what should we do?"


    Tianwai xuantie is right in front of you. If you want to say it''s not true, you really want to rob it. It''s a small matter to offend xuanyuanzhi. It''s a big matter to arouse the dissatisfaction of the central empire.


    If only I could squint down the rest of the dark iron outside the sky without knowing it

 Chapter 633

    The temptation of tianwai xuantie is too great. Even though Mo Qingfeng knows that the central Empire and the great prince are not easy to get into trouble, he still wants to have a try and see if he has a chance to pick out some tianwai xuantie from the central empire.


    However, this method is hard to think about, at least Mo Qingfeng has no way, so he came to ask Lin Chujiu urgently, how to do this?


    The prince said that if there is anything that can''t be decided, he will come to Princess Xiao and let her decide.


    What should I do?


    Lin Chujiu looks at Mo Qingfeng and laughs inexplicably.


    She will do all the difficult things. What will she do?


    Lin Chujiu said sarcastically: "I''ll think of a way for you. It''s OK to get tianwai xuantie. If you don''t get tianwai xuantie, you''ll offend the central empire. Who is responsible for that?" These are the two most extreme possibilities. The biggest possibility is that they robbed tianwai xuantie, but they also exposed themselves and offended the central empire.


    Every man is not guilty. They don''t have the ability to protect the tianwai xuantie. Even if they get tianwai xuantie, they don''t necessarily have life. The central Empire won''t let them get tianwai xuantie without doing anything.


    The veins of tianwai iron are no better than a few armor of tianwai iron. Not to mention the central Empire, which country, Beili, Xiwu or Nanman, doesn''t want the armor of tianwai black iron?


    With tianwai xuantie, the military strength of a country will increase by 10%. In the face of such a big temptation, the emperors of any country will not give up, and the central empire will not let it go.


    Lin Chujiu asked calmly, but the question was very sharp. Mo Qingfeng was stunned and embarrassed. "This..." he just came to find Lin Chujiu because he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Ignoring Mo Qingfeng''s embarrassment, Lin Chujiu continued: "although the Lord has given me full power to deal with military affairs, you and I all know that my role in the army is to stabilize the morale of the army. The specific affairs and decisions are still decided by you and several generals. I can''t get involved in military affairs, and I won''t get involved in military affairs. Under such circumstances, what position do you stand on, asking me to shoulder the responsibility of taking charge of military power while not enjoying the right to take charge of military power? "


    "Princess, everything in the army is up to you. The LORD said before he left that you have the right to take charge of military power. " Mo Qingfeng said in a hurry. In order to prove that what he said is true, he added: "princess, before leaving, the prince said that everything in the army is up to you. Don''t bother you with daily trifles. If there is something big to decide, your decision is his decision."


    Mo Qingfeng''s words sound right, and even from the surface, this is to pull Lin Chujiu to the height of Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about trifles in the army. Only major events are presented to him, but


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are different.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t argue any more, but said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I want to be arbitrary, and it will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of the generals. This matter will be discussed by all the generals tomorrow. " Let alone no way, even if there is a way, Lin Chujiu will not open his mouth.


    This world''s matter, is not afraid of ten thousand, is afraid in case, even if she has the complete assurance, who dares to guarantee this world does not have in case? In case of an accident, who will bear the consequences?


    Is she Lin junior nine?


    She would like to take this responsibility, but she has not yet been able to compete with the central Empire, and can not afford the price of the central empire''s anger.


    Mo Qingfeng sees that Lin Chujiu has been playing Tai Chi. He knows that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to take care of it. But Mo Qingfeng still refused to give up, persuading: "princess, this matter is very important, it can''t be spread. I need to ask you to make a decision. "


    Tianwai xuantie is very important. Even if you know that Jin Wuwei''s generals are trustworthy, Mo Qingfeng doesn''t dare to take risks. The more people know about this kind of thing, the more risks. Wang Xiao is not in the military camp, so he can''t afford to gamble.


    "Tell the Lord that it''s up to him to decide." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk more. When Mo Qingfeng didn''t see it, he continued: "princess, it will take at least three days and two nights for news to come back. We will miss the opportunity. If the prince turns back to the vein, we will have no chance


    The fighting power of the black armor guards is there. Once xuanyuanzhi takes the black armor guards back to the vein, they will not think about the idea of tianwai xuantie.


    "The prince is worried about the poison on his body. He doesn''t dare to mess around now. Unless something big happens, he won''t be too far away from us. You ask your people to be careful and don''t disturb the prince. " It''s just two days. Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe that Mo Qingfeng has no way to leave the prince.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s firm face, Mo Qingfeng sighed: "princess, this matter should not be delayed any more. I''ll send a letter to the prince. Please think about it again. Are we going to rob or not?" Mo Qingfeng is 90% sure. The answer given by King Xiao must be to let them listen to the princess.


    King Xiao believed and had confidence in the princess. When he could not control the situation in time, it was normal for him to leave the matter to the princess according to his trust.


    Mo Qingfeng sometimes really can''t understand what Lin Chujiu is not happy about? The prince made it easy for the princess to act, and gave her enough rights and respect. What''s wrong with the princess?


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t understand, so he can''t understand Lin Chujiu''s idea. With some dissatisfaction with Lin Chujiu, Mo Qingfeng leaves Lin Chujiu''s camp, leaving Lin Chujiu alone, holding his head, sitting there with a headache and unable to sleep.


    Mo Qingfeng brought her a big trouble. You can''t miss such things as tianwai xuantie, but how can they get the confidence to rob things from the central Empire?


    It''s much more serious to rob tianwai xuantie from the central empire than to kill the three martial gods of the central empire. Kill the three martial gods of the central Empire, look back and find a way to trust the relationship, say good things, and keep a low profile in front of the Empire. In all likelihood, it can be solved, but the outer iron is related to the military strength of a country, and the central empire will never tolerate it.


    "What a headache." Lin Chujiu kneaded the sun and lay on the table impatiently.


    What Mo Qingfeng can guess, how can she not?


    She is 70% sure that when Xiao TIANYAO gets the news, she will leave it to her to decide.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is Xiao TIANYAO''s trust in her, and it is also Xiao TIANYAO''s affirmation of her, but outsiders don''t know how much pressure she is under.


    She is not Xiao TIANYAO. She has no way to kill a strong enemy like Xiao TIANYAO. She also has no way to make a life changing decision like Xiao TIANYAO.


    She is Lin Chujiu, an ordinary woman. Hundreds of thousands of human lives are on her. It''s too heavy

 Chapter 634

    I do not know is too much pressure, or tired, Lin Chu nine lying on the table fell asleep, until early in the morning was frozen up!


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu woke up in the cold. Before dawn, the candles in the room had already burned to the end, and it was dark.


    Lin Chu Jiu held his head for a long time to remember where he was.


    "It''s stupid to fall asleep outside." After sniffing, Lin Chujiu hugs himself with both hands, tenses his clothes, and walks indoors in the dark with his memory.


    On the bed, Lin Chujiu wanted to stay in the quilt and get warm, but he didn''t get warm after lying for a long time. Lin Chujiu had no choice but to call his own soldiers, "give me two buckets of hot water. I want some hot water. I want some ginger. I want to use it."


    There are no women in the army. Unlike the women of this generation, Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about the defense between men and women, but she has to avoid some things. If she didn''t have a way tonight, she would not let her own soldiers into the Barracks at night, especially when she was alone in the barracks.


    Lin Chujiu was cold, and his voice was obviously with his nose. As soon as he heard it, his soldiers understood and ran to fetch water without saying a word. As for the ginger Lin Chujiu wanted, his soldiers didn''t bring it. Instead, they said, "the villain has asked the medicine boy to help boil the ginger soup. When the princess wants to drink it, she will give an order."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say no. after the soldiers poured the water into the bathtub, Lin Chujiu asked people to go out and soak in the hot water alone.


    Cold limbs soak in warm water, soon warm up, and even the forehead is also out of thin beads of sweat.


    "Hoo..." Lin Chujiu leaned comfortably on the bath bucket, his eyes narrowed slightly, and gradually seemed sleepy. But Lin Chujiu forced himself to open his eyes.


    She was alone in the camp, and the dark guard didn''t dare to come near. She was going to fall asleep in the bath bucket. It was estimated that no one would know until dawn.


    Although Lin Chujiu was in a bad mood, he didn''t want to take his body out. After about a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu came out of the bucket.


    After taking a hot bath and sweating, Lin Chujiu felt relaxed, at least his head was not as dizzy as before.


    Put on enough thick clothes, Lin Chujiu went out to let the soldiers bring her ginger soup. But I didn''t want to go to the army for a long time, but the ginger soup didn''t come. Instead, I brought Dr. Zhu.


    "Princess, I hear you have a cold?" Zhu Yuyi''s eyes were red, but he was very excited. At first sight, he knew that he had not slept all night.


    Lin Chu Jiu was pressing his temple when he heard doctor Zhu''s chirping voice. He looked up and said, "doctor Zhu, why are you here?"


    "I heard you had ginger soup cooked, so I came here to have a look. Princess, put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse. " Zhu did not regard himself as an outsider at all. He bypassed his own soldiers and went forward to diagnose Lin Chujiu''s pulse.


    Doctors don''t treat themselves, and her broken body knows it. Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand to make it convenient for doctor Zhu to feel his pulse. He thought nothing was wrong, but he didn''t want doctor Zhu to look more and more ugly according to his pulse.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu didn''t care, but he could see that doctor Zhu''s face was as dark as water. He couldn''t help asking.


    As a patient, I am most afraid of the doctor''s black face. Do you have it?


    Zhu did not immediately answer Lin''s words. Instead, he quietly finished his pulse for Lin and took back his hand. Then he said solemnly: "princess, do you know how empty your body is?"


    Zhu Yuyi usually either laughs or jumps. It''s rare for him to be serious and frightening. Lin Chujiu was also startled and nodded honestly: "I know that doctor Mo has diagnosed my pulse before, and many doctors have diagnosed my pulse after that. Some say I can''t live more than ten years, others say I can''t live more than three years. " In short, it''s not a long-lived person.


    "What about yourself? Have you ever treated yourself? " Doctor Zhu Yu, the name of doctor Mo, has heard of it, but he has always been unconvinced by doctor mo. What God is not a miracle doctor, but has cured several difficult diseases, what kind of miracle doctor can he be?


    He treated more patients in one year than doctor Mo in his whole life. If only a few patients are treated by a miracle doctor, he would rather not be a miracle doctor all his life.


    Lin Chujiu knew that doctor Zhu must have diagnosed something, and he did not hide it. He said frankly, "I know. I was poisoned by chronic poison before, and I''m slowly recuperating. After two years, when the toxin in the body is cleared, the body will gradually get better. " Some people diagnosed her poisoning, while others didn''t, so people outside didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Getting better? Are you sure you can get better slowly? You''ve been damaged again, you know? " Zhu Yu doctor black face, reprimand a way.


    Lin Chujiu dropped his eyes and nodded: "I know. But it''s not serious. It''ll be fine after a period of conditioning. "


    "Conditioning? You think you are a miracle doctor. How to recuperate your broken body will lead to a loss of life. Do you know? Don''t look at yourself, but you look at yourself from the outside, and you''re already empty inside. You don''t just have to recuperate, you have to rest. Do you understand? Just do less and don''t hurt yourself. You have too much on your mind to recover. " Zhu Yuyi jumped up, pointed at Lin Chujiu and scolded him.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word until Dr. Zhu finished. Then he said, "Dr. Zhu, you are a wise man. You should know my situation. Don''t say that. You can prescribe medicine for me. "


    She is very aware of her own body, although weak, but slowly support her body can be good. What''s more, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what he had given her before. Although it was strange, it was very boring. After eating the fruit given by Xiao TIANYAO, she obviously felt a lot lighter. Lin Chujiu believed that even if she died, she could live to be four or fifty years old.


    If he can live to be four or fifty years old, he will be satisfied.


    "You, you... Well, I won''t say it. You''re a doctor yourself. You should know better than I do Zhu Yuyi also wanted to say that he could see that Lin Chujiu was indifferent. He knew that Lin Chujiu had known for a long time and had to swallow his words.


    Zhu Yuyi was not happy. When he saw that there was a pen and ink inkstone on the table, he didn''t go to look at his own. He picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote the prescription. While writing, he murmured: "I really can''t understand. I know I''m a doctor, and my medical skills are not bad. How can I be poisoned slowly? How stupid is it to be successful? "


    "It''s really lucky for such a fool to marry Wang Ye. It''s really bad luck for Wang Ye to marry you. I don''t know if I can have a baby with such a broken body. If you can''t have children, it will be fun. At that time, the Lord may point out that you can accept a bunch of concubines. You have no children, and you can''t be bullied to death in the future. "


    "Er..." Lin Chu Jiu is full of black lines. He looks at Zhu Yu Yi, who is more and more energetic. He doesn''t open his face in silence.


    Zhu Yuyi really thinks too much about her and Xiao TIANYAO''s children?


    Ha ha

 Chapter 635

    Xu is in time to deal with, Lin Chujiu took the medicine, sleep up all right. The whole person is fresh and fresh, good can not be better, there is no trace of illness.


    Lin Chujiu is very satisfied with his health. Although he is a little weak, he doesn''t fall down when the wind blows, does he?


    But, but


    Lin Chujiu was satisfied, but Zhu Yuyi was not. In Zhu Yuyi''s opinion, Lin Chujiu''s broken body, she said she was a doctor, he was embarrassed to say he was a doctor.


    As a doctor, people around him have such a broken body, which is absolutely right to lose his face and smash his signboard.


    Dr. Zhu, who stayed up all night, took medicine for Lin Chujiu when he went back. He sliced the snow ginseng, which had been kept for several years, and used it as medicine for Lin Chujiu in order to recuperate his body.


    I''m afraid that the child can''t boil the medicine well. I also boil it myself and bring it to Lin Chujiu¡° Princess, drink it quickly. The bacon is good for your health. " Lin Chujiu''s body is empty and can''t make up for it. The medicine he prescribed is very mild and just right for the disease.


    "I..." looking at the bowl of black juice with strong medicinal flavor, Lin Chujiu burst into tears.


    She didn''t tell Dr. Zhu that she couldn''t drink traditional Chinese medicine?


    This medicine tastes so strong. Do you want to vomit to death?


    "I don''t know what I''m going to drink. When the medicine is cold, the effect will be poor." Zhu Yuyi calls Lin Chujiu princess, but he never sees Lin Chujiu as a princess. He yells with Lin Chujiu all day, and Lin Chujiu is used to it.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the bowl in front of him, tearful, "can I... Drink later?" Looking at Zhu Yuyi''s black face, Lin Chujiu didn''t dare to say no.


    "How late is it? Will you drink later? " After practicing medicine for many years, Dr. Zhu really knew patients like Lin Chujiu very well, and he had his own way to deal with them. "How late are you going to be? You say, I''ll wait for you. I can''t. I''ll get a stove for you to warm up. "


    "Doctor Zhu, do you have to do this?" Lin Chujiu''s face fell down and looked pitifully at doctor Zhu. Zhu Yuyi did not have the good spirit white Lin Chujiu one eye, "don''t be like a child, even drink a medicine to be afraid of, you even the palace''s little prince is inferior.". Also, don''t look at me with such a charming look. I''m not king Xiao and I won''t be soft hearted. "


    Zhu Yu Jiao''s arrogant don''t overdo, tell Lin Chu Jiu with actual action, he won''t compromise.


    Lin Chujiu had no choice but to take the medicine. "How long do I have to drink this medicine?" Only two or three days, she will endure, Zhu Yuyi is also for her good, life should know how to cherish happiness.


    "Three months, three times a day."


    "What?" As soon as Zhu Yuyi finished talking, Lin Chujiu jumped up and spilled a lot of juice in the bowl. "How can I drink so long?" Let her die. She''d rather die for a year. Anyway, when she''s old, she''ll suffer if she''s sick and alive in bed.


    "Be careful, be careful, don''t spill the medicine." He held the bowl carefully and scolded: "do you know how expensive this medicine is? This bowl is worth several liang of silver. But if you spill it, I won''t save the money. I''ll cook another bowl for you. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared the dosage for three months. We''ll see it in three months. I''ll adjust the prescription for you then. "


    "Ah... Three months later? Can I not drink it? " Lin Chujiu''s hand trembled and nearly knocked the bowl over. He was so angry that he glared at her. "Thanks for being a doctor, you''re afraid of taking medicine. You''re the one who lost your master. Quickly drink the medicine, I tell you, this is you, want to change for others want me to prescribe this prescription, dream


    "Is this prescription special?" Lin Chujiu smelled the medicine and found that she couldn''t smell anything except the taste.


    Alas, I didn''t learn Chinese medicine well in those years.


    "The Zhu family doesn''t pass on the secret method. Do you think it''s special?" Zhu Yuyi said with a proud face: "then what kind of doctor is very good at treating diseases? But when it comes to recuperators, we Zhu family should dump him. You try and do as I say. I promise you that you will have a good health in three years and live a life free from disease and pain. "


    "It''s amazing?" Lin Chujiu quietly calculated, and felt that in three or five years, she could also take good care of her body, but she couldn''t guarantee that she was free from disease and pain as Dr. Zhu promised.


    The foundation of her body was damaged. With the treatment of Western medicine, no matter what, she would eventually hurt the foundation and lose her life.


    "This is the royal family''s secret. You can drink it as soon as possible. Anyway, you can earn money if you drink it. Believe me." Zhu Yuyi patted his chest. His behavior was funny and unreliable. However, Lin Chujiu saw the depth in his eyes and the weight in his flash.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Dr. Zhu is a man with a story, and the medicine is not bad even if it is not as magical as Dr. Zhu said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhu." Lin Chujiu is not an ungrateful person. Zhu Yuyi takes out a secret recipe to recuperate her body. If she doesn''t appreciate it, she will really spoil others.


    Although very disgusted with the smell of medicine, Lin Chujiu still squeezed his nose and poured it down.


    "That''s right..." before Zhu finished his sentence, he saw Lin Chujiu put down his bowl, quickly grabbed the teapot on the table and poured water into his mouth.


    "It''s so bad." After pouring a pot of water, he still looked like he was going to spit. His whole face was wrinkled and his eyes were full of tears. He looked like he had been bullied.


    Zhu Yuyi was silly. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s not that bad, is it?" Dr. Zhu has never seen anyone drink a medicine. He can drink so much. He is not as good as a child.


    "There is really no way for the body to react instinctively." Lin Chu nine forced down the feeling of vomiting, covering his heart, a face of pain.


    "No? Every time you take a medicine, you''re so upset? " Three times a day, three months is not to toss nearly 300 times? How can this good man be bad? Did he just say too much? The patient completely does not cooperate, three or five years really can take care of Lin Chujiu''s body?


    "It seems to be..." Lin Chujiu looked at Zhu Yuyi''s headache and laughed.


    She won''t tell Dr. Zhu. Seeing that Dr. Zhu has a headache, she feels happy.


    Zhu Yu doctor''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, depressed way: "now I say... Don''t give you medicine, still have time?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to cook me up?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t wait to be happy for a long time, so he jumped up in a rage, "you have a dream, even if you vomit to death, you have to give me a drink. As a doctor, I''m a short-lived ghost. You can lose face with such a broken body, but I can''t. I''ll give you three meals later, and you''ll give me a drink honestly. I''ll tell you, I''m not the Lord, but I won''t pity you. Just give me your life. "


    "The Lord has no pity for me. I''ve accepted my life for a long time." Lin Chujiu smiles, with a trace of bitterness. What else did Zhu Yuyi want to say, but seeing Lin Chujiu''s gloomy and unhappy appearance, he immediately stops.


    He... Knows that Lin Chujiu is very stressed and tired. Just like when he was a royal doctor in the palace, the emperor insisted that he save those patients who could hardly be saved.


    He sympathizes with Lin Chujiu, but he just sympathizes. He can''t help Lin Chujiu, and he doesn''t dare to.


    He didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s real ability, but he believed in King Xiao and his vision. If King Xiao dares to hand over hundreds of thousands of lives in the barracks to Lin Chujiu, it means that Lin Chujiu has this ability

 Chapter 636

    Zhu Yuyi is definitely a typical example of being broad-minded and fat. One second he was still melancholy, and the next he left with an empty bowl, leaving Lin Chujiu alone.


    She also wants to ask Dr. Zhu how is Liubai? Now it seems that I have to go by myself.


    Because walking in the barracks, it''s inconvenient to wear women''s clothes. Even if everyone knows her identity, Lin Chujiu is still dressed in men''s clothes.


    Dressed in men''s clothing, Lin Chujiu walked outside the camp tent. As soon as the soldiers saw Lin Chujiu coming out, they respectfully welcomed him and saluted: "princess."


    "No gift." Lin Chujiu nodded and kept on walking.


    Along the way, all the soldiers who saw Lin Chujiu would stop, step back and make way for Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu passed by, he bowed his head to salute her and said, "princess.".


    This is the only treatment for generals and strong men in the army. If Lin Chujiu was only princess Xiao, she would not be able to walk freely in the army. But


    Lin Chujiu is not only princess Xiao, but also the person of xuanyuanzhi, the great prince of Zhitui. So she deserves the honor.


    Habit is a terrible thing. At the beginning, Lin Chujiu was not used to it, but he met it several times. Lin Chujiu was able to cope with it.


    Outside Liubai''s camp, it was still quiet, but as soon as I went in, I heard Zhu Yuyi''s disciples'' cheerful voice: "the princess''s medicine is really divine. Only one night, Liubai''s fever subsided. People were still awake. They were in good spirits, so they should not burn any more."


    "The princess took care of Mr. Liubai all night last night and didn''t go back until midnight. If you don''t get rid of the fever, I''m sorry for the hard work of the princess. "


    "The princess is very kind. She is willing to condescend to take care of Liubai and go to the wounded camp to dress the wounded soldiers. I have never met a noble person as good as the princess before."


    "You don''t know, the princess was in the wounded camp a few days ago. She wrapped up hundreds of wounded soldiers one day. I heard from the soldiers around the princess that the princess was so tired and trembling that she couldn''t even hold her chopsticks when she went back to dinner, but she continued to go the next day."


    "With the princess in, we have less pressure. We just need to change the dressing. It''s a pity that the princess hasn''t passed these two days. People in the wounded camp are looking forward to it. The princess goes for a day, but when dozens of us are busy for a day. "


    "Will the princess go again? Before the princess''s identity did not reveal, is to nine childe''s identity to go. Now the whole military camp knows that the princess is the ninth son. Who dares to let the princess dress the wounded soldiers in person? "


    "You have a point. It''s a pity. The master said that the princess''s treatment of trauma is fast and good. With the princess in, the pressure of the doctors is greatly reduced. Now if the princess doesn''t go, what can we do with so many wounded soldiers? "


    "Why is a princess a princess? It''s a pity to be a princess because of her good medical skills. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Keke..." Lin Chujiu stood at the door and listened for a while. Seeing that the people inside were still talking there, he coughed softly.


    "Kuang dang..." the two disciples of Dr. Zhu quickly shut up and looked around. They saw Lin Chujiu standing at the door. They were all embarrassed. With a plop, they knelt down. "Wang, princess, forgive me." What did they just say? What shouldn''t they say?


    "Get up." Lin Chujiu didn''t argue with the two little disciples. He walked through them and walked into the inner room of the camp.


    There was only a curtain behind him. Before, Liubai was in a coma and couldn''t hear the movement outside. Now Liubai''s fever has subsided. As a martial arts practitioner, he would wake up if there was any movement outside.


    The two little disciples didn''t know that their private conversation had been heard by Liubai for a long time. Liubai even discovered the arrival of Lin Chujiu earlier than the two little disciples, but he didn''t remind them.


    He wanted to know how Lin would deal with those who talked about her in private?


    As a result, Liubai was quite disappointed, because Lin Chujiu walked into the inner room as if nothing had happened. When he saw that he was sober, he didn''t have a big expression. He said calmly: "just wake up, and go back to eat some liquid food to supplement his physical strength."


    Flow white heart inexplicably feel disappointed, but don''t understand how one thing. Forced to get out of bed, knelt on one knee in front of Lin Chujiu, sincerely said: "thank you for your help."


    "It''s the Lord''s order to save you. If you want to thank him, thank him." Lin Chu Jiu stepped back with a indifferent look, and he didn''t mean to help Liu Bai, nor did he show his benevolence and kindness.


    She never thought that she would bribe the people around Xiao TIANYAO with such a small favor. In other words, she never thought of buying off the people around Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The prince is the prince, and the princess is the princess. Without the help of the princess, Liubai''s life would be gone. " From the conversation between the two little apprentices, Liubai knew very well how dangerous his condition was.


    Even Dr. Zhu had no choice but to let him live and die on his own. If he hadn''t met Lin Chujiu and he would have saved him, he would have become a fool.


    "Thank you if you want." Lin Chujiu was not good at feeling his pulse. Seeing that Liubai couldn''t get up on his knees and didn''t step forward, he just stood aside to observe his complexion. "You look good. It should be that your fever has subsided. I''ll ask Dr. Zhu to show you again. Haosheng will be fine after a few days of recuperation."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t like flowing white all the time, and even hated it. Hate the flow of white high, hate the flow of white self righteous; I hate the undisguised contempt and contempt in my eyes.


    She didn''t understand what right Liubai had to despise her? What''s the right to look down on her?


    Liubai thinks that Lin Chujiu doesn''t deserve Xiao TIANYAO. She thinks that Lin Chujiu blocks Mo yu''er''s way and robs her happiness. But I don''t know, all this is never what she wants.


    Looking at Liubai kneeling in front of her, with a grateful look on his face, Lin Chujiu was not moved and happy, but just felt funny.


    She didn''t know whether Liubai really appreciated her or did her watch work. In a word, she didn''t like such Liubai.


    If Liubai is pure, arrogant and disgusted with her, she will always disgust her. Maybe she can look up at Liubai. Now Liubai looks very grateful because she has cured him. It''s ironic.


    Because of disgust, so do not want to stay, Lin Chujiu confessed this sentence, turned away.


    Because she was a woman, it was not convenient for her to wander around in the military camp. As soon as she got out of Liubai camp, she went to her tent and was ready to go back to read books or ponder over the affairs of tianwai xuantie.


    Don''t want to, just walk a few steps, behind him came the cry of doctor Zhu: "princess, princess, quick, quick... Help. It''s killing people. It''s killing people in the wounded camp. "


    Lin Chu Jiu stopped and looked around. He saw that Zhu Yuyi was held up by his own soldiers behind him. "It''s an important place in the barracks. No noise!"


    "What noise? I don''t have noise. I''ll ask the princess for help." Dr. Zhu tried to push away his soldiers. Unfortunately, his strength was so weak compared with his soldiers that he couldn''t move any more.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "let him come here."


    "Yes." The soldiers immediately let go of Dr. Zhu, who was free. Instead of running to Lin Chujiu for the first time, he stood in the same place to tidy up his clothes and glared at the soldiers before running to Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 637

    In such a hurry, Dr. Zhu stopped Lin Chujiu in public because a patient''s injury in the wounded camp deteriorated and the situation was very bad.


    At that time, Dr. Zhu could not keep Zhou Ping''s leg. It was Lin Chujiu who kept it. Later, it recovered very well, but somehow, it suddenly began to deteriorate yesterday, and even began to rot today.


    It''s not that Dr. Zhu can''t deal with it by himself, but that the patient is Zhou Ping who was treated before Lin Chujiu. Now the situation is a bit complicated, and Dr. Zhu dare not do it easily.


    If this patient was treated by him at the beginning, even if he was not sure, he would start to treat him. As for the quality, he could not control it.


    A doctor can''t cure his illness. No matter how skillful he is, he can''t cure well.


    How to say, it''s also a human life. It''s a crime if Zhou Ping''s leg was cut off because of his carelessness, or he died of serious wound ulceration.


    Zhou Ping''s injury has deteriorated since yesterday, but because of the identity of Lin Chujiu, no one in the wounded camp dares to report it, and no one dares, or is qualified to come to Lin Chujiu, so they can only drag on.


    If Dr. Zhu didn''t go to the wounded camp this morning and find out this, Zhou Ping''s injury would be more and more serious. If he didn''t get good treatment, let alone his leg, he would have lost his life.


    After finishing the story in a few words, Zhu Yuyi said with some uncertainty: "this is what happened. Princess, do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Chujiu''s identity here is another girl. No one is qualified to ask her to see Zhou Ping. So when Dr. Zhu asked this question, he was also very worried. Especially when Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately, Dr. Zhu felt that he was abrupt.


    How can Zhou Ping compare with Liu Bai. Zhou Ping is just an ordinary soldier, but Liubai is the Lord''s right hand and left hand. He even ordered that he must be cured.


    The princess will condescend to treat Liubai after her identity is exposed, but it doesn''t mean that she will run to the wounded barracks without scruple.


    On this thought, Dr. Zhu felt that he had not considered it properly, and hastily added: "princess, I''m rude, princess, you should be..."


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking, how can Zhou Ping''s wound suddenly fester?" Lin Chujiu interrupts Zhu Yuyi''s words. Seeing that Zhu Yuyi is doing something wrong, he also knows that his hesitation has brought pressure to others. He simply says, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "Princess, you want to go over?" Dr. Zhu was surprised.


    Although he came to find Lin Chujiu, he thought that he would agree to go. After all, Lin''s willingness to conceal her identity and treat the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp shows that she doesn''t like to talk about her identity.


    It''s just that before, but now her identity has been exposed. Let alone that Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao, she is a woman. She often runs to the wounded barracks and stays with a group of old men. It''s not good to get out.


    When Lin Chujiu hesitates, Zhu Yuyi plans to be rejected, but he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to agree. How could this make doctor Zhu unhappy.


    "If I don''t go to see it, I don''t know why his injury worsened?" Lin Chujiu turns around and goes to the wounded barracks. At the same time, he asks the soldiers to take her medicine box.


    There are not many things in the medicine box, but it''s OK to bandage the wound and do a minor operation.


    "Princess, you are a good man. I really haven''t seen anyone like you Zhu Yuyi''s face was filled with emotion.


    He gave up the salary and identity of Taihu hospital and ran to the border to become a military camp. Those people were in hot pursuit of him, saying that he was noble and upright, but compared with Lin Chujiu, what was he?


    Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, is the most honorable woman in the world besides the queen. But it is such a woman who should be treated with dignity, but she is not afraid of dirty and tired, and can heal the wounded soldiers. This kind of mind, let alone a woman, even a man can''t do.


    Human nature is lazy, and people are born to enjoy the wealth of the world. Why work hard?


    Knowing that there was a patient waiting for his own treatment, Lin Chujiu walked very fast, almost trotting forward. When he arrived at the wounded camp, his breath was a bit messy, his cheeks were slightly red, and even if he was dressed in men''s clothes, he was also a bit feminine.


    The wounded soldiers in the wounded camp were stunned when they saw Lin Chujiu like this, or Zhu Yuyi coughed. These people responded and bowed their heads quickly.


    "Don''t mention it. You have injuries." Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, calmed the disordered atmosphere, did not speak with a group of wounded soldiers, and walked toward the tent where Zhou Ping lived.


    Zhou Ping was seriously injured and lived with seven other people. However, in addition to a few wounded people in the tent, there are also several subordinates of Zhou Ping. When they saw Lin Chujiu come in, they were surprised and happy. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Little man, meet the princess." Zhou Ping''s men knelt down cheerfully, and those with injuries also struggled to get up, but they were stopped by Lin Chujiu, "well, you don''t need to be polite if you have injuries." This is the reason why Lin Chujiu didn''t want to come to the wounded camp after his identity was exposed.


    She came to treat others, but when the injured people saw her, they didn''t care whether they could stand up or not, insisted on standing up and saluting her, and even the timid didn''t dare to let her treat them. She had no way to work as before.


    Alas... I don''t know if she still has the chance to complete the task of 3000 patients required by the doctor system.


    If not, she will be severely punished by the system!


    "Wang, Princess..." Zhou Ping was the most seriously injured, with an abnormal blush on his face, but he was still sober. He saw Lin Chujiu standing at the entrance of the tent, bathed in the sun, surrounded by golden light, and bowed his head in shame.


    Although he didn''t know what he was ashamed of, he felt that he had no face to see Lin Chunjiu.


    Lin Chu nodded his head at nine o''clock, his face was cold, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu wants to be so unkind, but... The situation here doesn''t allow her to smile.


    She is now Princess Xiao. Even if she comes to treat the wounded soldiers, she should keep her own image. People can''t think that Princess Xiao is funny and stupid.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t stay much. He walked into the camp and swept several injured people. Seeing that their injuries had recovered well, he nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s just a very small action, but the wounded soldiers saw Lin Chujiu nodding to them. They were so excited that they cried out in their hearts: Princess, it''s princess. The living Princess nodded to me.


    If Lin Chujiu hadn''t been in the camp, they would have been very excited!


    This is the barracks. These soldiers may be rude, rude or unreasonable, but they also have a lovely side

 Chapter 638

    Zhou Ping''s condition is very bad. The wound is not only inflamed, but also ulcerated. As soon as you open the quilt, you can smell a rotten smell.


    The bandage on the wound has been untied. Lin Chujiu can clearly see the rotten meat and bones on Zhou Ping''s wound.


    "What have you had recently? What did you touch? " Lin Chujiu frowned and wanted to touch the wound, but he found that he didn''t wear gloves. He put them in half and took them back.


    "No, nothing to touch, nothing to eat." Zhou Ping stammered before he spoke.


    Facing the southernmost elephant soldiers, Zhou Ping, the most ferocious cavalry in the northern calendar, was not afraid. But when he spoke to Lin Chujiu, he was afraid.


    For the dark and calm eyes of Shanglin Chujiu, Zhou Ping always feels that he has no place to escape, and all his inner thoughts can be seen through by Lin Chujiu.


    "Really nothing? Did you touch anything? " Lin Chujiu frowned, and his eyes flashed a little puzzled.


    Although she hasn''t touched it yet, Zhou Ping''s injury is traumatic infection. She also came to see Zhou Ping''s injury two days ago and recovered very well. Now suddenly trauma infection, if not eat the wrong thing, touch shouldn''t touch things, what would it be?


    "I, I..." Zhou Ping stammered again, but as soon as he said "I", he was interrupted by the soldiers who came in with the medicine box, "princess, your medicine box."


    "Put it on the table." Before Lin Chujiu walked by, he opened the medicine box, put on the work clothes inside, and put on the masks and gloves one by one. Then he picked up the operation bag and went to Zhou Ping''s bed.


    "Let me see your wound." Lin Chujiu motioned to everyone to get out of the way. Then he bent down and opened Zhou Ping''s wound with tweezers. Lin Chujiu''s face was ugly. "You have mud on your wound and the dead body of insects. Are you sure you didn''t touch anything dirty?"


    Lin Chujiu used tweezers to clip out the body of the insect and put it on the plate. "You''d better think about what you''ve done in the past two days."


    If he hadn''t touched the dirty things, Zhou Ping''s wound couldn''t have rubbed against the soil and insects.


    "I..." Zhou Ping''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Chujiu.


    Obviously guilty, what else does Lin Chujiu know?


    "Say, don''t say how I''ll treat you?" Lin Chujiu was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "I... Had a little wine the night before yesterday. Then when I came back from sleep, I fell and touched the wound. " This time, Zhou Ping didn''t stammer, but his voice was very small, not much bigger than a mosquito. Except Lin Chujiu, who was closest to him, no one else heard a word.


    "Drink, fall?" Lin Chujiu sneered, "you are not afraid of death. Do you really think that if your leg is bandaged, it will recover as usual? " Less than five days after the operation, I drank alcohol and cracked the wound. I was looking for death.


    Lin Chujiu''s tone remained unchanged, but people with clear eyes could hear that Lin Chujiu was not happy. The people who had been standing in the tent retreated one after another and shrank themselves in the corner as if they did not exist. Even doctor Zhu quietly stood aside for fear of getting angry.


    He is a doctor. Of course, he knows how serious Zhou Ping''s injury is. At this time, I ran out to drink and hurt my wound. I was really looking for death. If it were his patient, he would surely beat him to death with a stick.


    Really when the doctor is omnipotent, he does not cherish the body, the toss of death, still expect him to save people?


    Zhou Ping''s face was very white, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. He pleaded weakly: "princess, I''m wrong. I''m willing to ask the princess to save me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhou Ping choked and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word about Shanglin''s expressionless face.


    He knew he was wrong, and the explanation was useless.


    "Save you? Who do you think you are? I don''t want to die. I hope I can save you. Do you know that I have time to save you and how many people can I save? " Lin Chujiu hates people who don''t take care of their bodies, but finally they have to trouble the doctor. Zhou Ping can be said to have hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Zhou Ping''s face turned white again. He bowed his head weakly and did not dare to speak or plead again.


    Lin Chujiu is a princess. She says she won''t save her. Who dares to force her?


    The injured people who lived with him sympathized with Zhou Ping. But Lin Chujiu was not an ordinary doctor. She was Princess Xiao. They didn''t dare to ask for help even if they wanted to.


    In the end, it was still Dr. Zhu. However, he went forward and pulled the sleeve of Larin''s junior nine. "Princess, for the sake of his first crime, you can give him another chance. I know this man is very brave on the battlefield. He killed more than a dozen soldiers in Beili this time and made a great contribution. "


    The people under Zhou Ping''s hand, seeing that Zhu Yuyi opened his mouth, also came forward to plead for mercy one after another, "princess, please help our elder brother, elder brother... The reason why we go to drink is that we instigate, it has nothing to do with elder brother." Because Wang Feizhi retired the eldest prince, they were happy and went to drink as soon as they were happy


    "Yes, yes. What elder brother doesn''t want to drink is that we say we should drink and celebrate when we are happy. " Zhou Ping''s several subordinates pleaded with each other.


    Although Lin Chujiu was angry, he didn''t think about not saving Zhou Ping. Seeing that doctor Zhu gave her the steps, Lin Chujiu was silent and went down the steps. "This time, it''s not the same. If there''s another time, you''ll die yourself. "


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess. Our brother will never forget the great kindness of the princess. " Zhou Ping''s subordinates kowtow happily when they see Lin Chujiu let go. They promise that no matter how happy they are, they will not instigate their brothers to drink when they are injured.


    Zhou Ping''s face was also grateful. This man, who was bloody all over the battlefield and didn''t blink, turned red in his eyes when Lin Chujiu let go. Regardless of their injuries, struggling to get out of bed, kneeling on one knee, "princess, thank you. From today on, my life of Zhou Ping is yours. "


    Similarly, Zhou Ping said once before that Lin Chujiu didn''t take it seriously at that time, but still doesn''t take it seriously now. He just asked people to help Zhou Ping to bed and hold him down.


    Disobedient patients will always be punished, and there are so many people that she can''t give Zhou Ping anesthesia. Today, Zhou Ping can only scratch his bones and heal his wounds in a sober state.


    How painful is the process?


    Lin Chujiu said that how to remember the lesson without pain; It doesn''t hurt how other people learn.


    Lin Chujiu asked people to move a low stool to drive the others out. Zhu Yuyi, who refused to leave, gave her a hand and sat on the low stool to clean up the wound for Zhou Ping.


    Knife by knife, the rotten meat will be picked off, the wound will just open, cut, let it bloody open, let it pain through the heart. It''s just like treating a wound in the bottom of my heart. Instead of letting it rot, we should dig it out. Even if it hurts again, we should support it


    Just go through it and everything will be fine!

 Chapter 639

    It''s the best way to cut the rotten wound with a knife and dig up the rotten meat. But


    It''s a painful process. It''s really a knife like pain. Even an iron man like Zhou Ping was convulsed and trembling with pain, and could not help humming.


    Several veterans pressed him to see Zhou Ping''s pain like this. They couldn''t bear it. Several times they wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to be light. But they looked up and saw Lin Chujiu''s expressionless face. When they got to his mouth, they swallowed it.


    Not to mention that Lin Chujiu is still princess Xiao, even if she is just an ordinary doctor, she looks serious, regardless of dirty and tired to clean the wound for Zhou Ping, they can''t open this mouth.


    And Zhou Ping himself, even more dare not open his mouth, he will die of pain, will not open his mouth to let Lin Chujiu light.


    He asked for it. He knew it.


    Lin Chujiu knew that Zhou Ping was in pain, even too painful to bear, but she still didn''t slow down, let alone stop to let Zhou Ping slowly.


    Drinking, foreign body infection and untimely treatment made Zhou Ping''s situation very bad. The wound rotted out a big hole, not to mention that it was still burning. If we don''t clean up the wound as soon as possible, let alone the leg, Zhou Ping''s life may be lost.


    Lin Chujiu''s hand is the hand holding the surgical scalpel. It''s a gifted surgical hand with the reputation of "hand of God". Although it''s a little overqualified, the effect is excellent.


    But half an hour later, Zhou Ping''s wound was clean. Although he lost a piece of meat, he was more comfortable than before.


    "Today is a dangerous period, and it will be OK after today. You stay here to take care of him, always pay attention to whether he is feverish or not. If he is going to be feverish, ask someone to come to me. In addition, the wound is too deep, too big, there is no way to suture, only let it grow naturally, later will leave scars, walking will be affected Lin Chujiu gave Zhou Ping medicine and bandage. At the same time, he told Zhou Ping about the situation of the wound, and repeatedly stressed, "if you break the wound again, or drink, you just wait to die, don''t come to me again."


    "Villain... Got it." Zhou Ping''s whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. He was lying on the hospital bed with a weak mouth.


    The princess said not to drink, so he will never drink again, unless the princess asked him to.


    Lin Chu Jiu raised his eyes and looked at it. Without any sympathy or intolerance, he put the medical garbage aside and got up to take the medicine from the medicine box. "Doctor Zhu, you feed him this medicine three times, every four hours." Antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs, which only one day''s amount.


    "Good." Zhu Yuyi took it over, opened it and smelled it. It was still a strange smell, but this time Zhu Yuyi didn''t dare to mess around. Even without Lin Chu Jiu''s saying, he said, "princess, don''t worry, I won''t take Zhou Ping''s medicine." Last night, he studied those pills for a long time, but he didn''t come up with them. He didn''t know how the princess refined them.


    When he thought of refining medicine, Zhu Yu Yi brightened his eyes and yelled: "princess, I think of..."


    Lin Chujiu was packing the medicine box. He was startled by the cry of doctor Zhu. He turned his head and said: "what do you think of? It''s all patients here. Can''t you keep your voice down? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Princess, we''re fine. " In addition to Zhou Ping, several other wounded soldiers spoke one after another, saying there was no problem.


    As for Zhou Ping?


    He was too weak to speak.


    "For a moment, for a moment, princess, don''t be angry. I''m thinking of something that''s good for you. " Doctor Zhu touched his head and giggled.


    "Good for me? What''s the matter? " Lin Chu Jiu didn''t pay much attention to this question.


    But Zhu didn''t care. He said to himself, "princess, you can''t drink the medicine? I''ll buy a stove tomorrow and make your pills. Do it now every day, and the effect will not be bad. What do you think? " In order to make Lin Chujiu drink the medicine and take good care of his health, Dr. Zhu is also very competitive.


    "Pills? That''s good. I''m sure I can take the pills. " This is really good news. Lin Chujiu, who has been in a tight face all morning, finally shows a smile at this time.


    Several wounded soldiers see Lin Chujiu suddenly smile, one by one stunned, secretly thought: Princess laugh, really like a girl.


    Eh... What''s wrong with it?


    Does the princess seem to be a girl? Why say like a girl?


    Several wounded soldiers touched their heads and silently stopped thinking


    When Zhou Ping heard the dialogue between Zhu Yuyi and Lin Chujiu, he opened his eyes weakly and looked at Lin Chujiu again: is the princess ill?


    Unfortunately, he is not qualified to ask this question.


    After packing the medicine box, Lin Chujiu didn''t leave directly. Since she came to the wounded camp, of course, she had to bandage the wounded soldiers inside and complete the 3000 tasks required by the doctor system as soon as possible.


    "You, are you serious? Will you stay in the wounded camp at this time? " Hearing that Lin Chujiu was going to stay and bandage the wounded soldiers, the doctor''s eyes were wide open.


    In fact, it is not convenient for Lin Chujiu to stay in the wounded camp now. Although those soldiers dare not do anything to Lin Chujiu, they are still a girl. What does it look like to mix with a group of men all day long?


    "There are so many injured people, can''t I stay and help?" Lin Chujiu knew what Dr. Zhu was worried about. In fact, if it wasn''t for the doctor system of the pit owner, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to stay at this time.


    Her identity is there, and this era is not as tolerant of women as it is today. That is, if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t say anything and wants to change to another man, she will have no problem even if she is taken off 100 times.


    "Yes, it is, but... What should I do then?" Zhu Yuyi is brave, but he is afraid of King Xiao.


    As soon as king Xiao changed his face, he did not dare to say anything.


    "Didn''t I do that before? The Lord will not say anything. " Xiao TIANYAO would have said that if he cared.


    Zhu Yuyi also thought, "then I''ll let someone arrange it for you?"


    "No, it''s the same as before. One camp, one camp. " Only in this way can the speed be fast and it is possible to complete the tasks required by the doctor system.


    "If you succeed, do as the princess says." Seeing that Lin Chujiu was sincere, Zhu Yuyi said nothing more and took Lin Chujiu to another camp in person.


    At the moment when the wounded camp knew that Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao, they knew that Princess Xiao, the "Ninth son" who bandaged the wound quickly and well, would never come again.


    Although there are occasional expectations in my heart, I never thought that it would come true. So, when Lin Chujiu, like before, walked into the camp with a medicine box and said he wanted to bandage the wounded soldiers, the people inside were all dumbfounded.


    Are they blinded?


    Or the way they opened their eyes this morning was wrong, otherwise how could they see that it was Princess Xiao''s ninth son?


    A group of wounded soldiers sat there stupidly, even forgot to salute. But when they were ready to salute, an anxious voice came from outside the camp: "where is the princess? I have something important to report! "


    The speaker is mo Qingfeng

 Chapter 640

    Mo Qingfeng is so eager to find Lin Chujiu. Naturally, it''s not a trivial matter


    "Princess..." Mo Qingfeng rushed in and saw Lin Chujiu standing there. He made a hasty salute and said, "the prince of the Empire, please go to the black armour Garrison and have lunch."


    There was an hour before noon when xuanyuanzhi asked Lin Chujiu to have lunch. He was not only in a hurry, but also very arrogant.


    Because he didn''t give Lin Chujiu the chance to refuse, and he didn''t give Lin Chujiu the time to prepare. Lin Chujiu is regarded as the servant who calls and waves.


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhu''s face turned black, and the faces of the others who wanted to understand were also very ugly. But as the client, Lin Chujiu didn''t care, "would you like me to have lunch at this time? The eldest prince is really true


    Lin Chujiu clapped his hands and stood up, but before he stepped forward, he was stopped by Dr. Zhu. "Princess, you can''t go. It''s not a good thing for the prince to invite you to dinner at this time. "


    Lin Chujiu poisoned Xuanyuan Zhi. Xuanyuan Zhi invited Lin Chujiu to dinner in such a hurry. Maybe he wanted to poison Lin Chujiu.


    They are weak, and the central empire is strong. When the time comes, Lin Chujiu will go. Even if he knows that what xuanyuanzhi brings is poisonous, Lin Chujiu will have to eat it.


    If Lin Chujiu is poisoned, they will lose their advantage and have no chips to threaten xuanyuanzhi.


    But


    "Dr. Zhu, the person who invited me is the Grand Prince of the central empire. I have to go." Low status is doomed to be slaughtered.


    "But..." Dr. Zhu understood the difficulty of Lin Chujiu, but he was really worried about Lin Chujiu.


    He believed in King Xiao''s vision. He didn''t doubt Lin''s ability, but no matter how high her ability was, no matter how clever her mind was, she had to bow her head in the face of absolute power.


    At that time, even if Lin Chujiu can keep all the upper and lower, he is bound to suffer losses.


    "No, but I have to go if I''m invited by the prince. I have to go if I don''t want to." Lin Chujiu''s state of mind is very peaceful. He has already taken off his gloves. "I''ll go first and come back another day to bandage the injured."


    There was still an hour before dinner when she needed to dress up, or at least change into a dress that could match her status.


    She went to see xuanyuanzhi, not on behalf of an individual, but on behalf of Dongwen, on behalf of King Xiao''s house. She can''t lose the reputation of Dongwen, let alone the reputation of King Xiao''s house.


    Lin Chujiu had more important things to do, and she had to do them. They didn''t know what to say. They just looked at her one by one with worried eyes, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and says nothing. He leaves the camp with Mo Qingfeng and his soldiers.


    Out of the wounded camp, Mo Qingfeng quickly walked to Lin Chujiu''s side, "princess, I''ve got hot water ready. In addition, I''ve got your clothes ready. It will be delivered to you in half an hour at the slowest."


    "Good." Although Mo Qingfeng is treacherous, he can do things reliably, at least better than Liubai.


    Don''t want Lin Chujiu will praise himself, Mo Qingfeng a Zheng, almost forgot to walk, or behind the soldiers remind him, he just reaction, quickly lowered his head, to hide his embarrassment.


    "I wonder if the princess has any other orders?" Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and said that Lin Chujiu didn''t look back and refused, "no need."


    She has orders, but in this remote place, where can Mo Qingfeng find her servants who can make up for her?


    "Thank you for your understanding." Mo Qingfeng sincerely thanks.


    Lin Chujiu''s good words saved him a lot of trouble.


    Lin Chujiu looks back at Mo Qingfeng. His lips are slightly raised and he laughs sarcastically


    She knows that she doesn''t ask unreasonable demands, and doesn''t make people difficult, but what about Mo Qingfeng?


    It''s not difficult to stop the great prince xuanyuanzhi and plunder tianwai xuantie, but Mo Qingfeng puts these things she can''t do on her and lets her deal with them.


    Although she can''t deal with it, she is a sinner if she can''t.


    Lin Chujiu walked into the camp unobstructed. Mo Qingfeng, who was just behind her, was stopped by the guards. Mo Qingfeng thought about it and stood outside obediently, just like the guards.


    Inside the camp, the hot water was already ready. With a silent smile, Lin Chujiu looked for the inner and middle clothes.


    The injury on the body is not good. Lin Chujiu has been taking a bath all this time, and this time is no exception.


    Normally, she would like to wash her hair, but considering that there was no one who wiped her hair instantly - Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu had to give up.


    She has long hair down her waist. If no one wipes it for her, she can''t do it for an hour.


    It took a quarter of an hour to clean up, and Lin Chujiu sprinkled some fragrant dew again. Then he began to comb his long hair.


    Her hair is long and mixed. It will take some time to comb it well. She also needs a lot of hair oil. Lin Chujiu doesn''t like to use it very much at ordinary times, but she has to use it today. Otherwise, she can''t roll her hair up.


    Lin Chujiu is not good at combing her hair. She is usually taken care of by her servants. If there is no servant to serve her, she usually braids two braids and then puts them in the back


    Now I''m going to see the Grand Prince of the central empire. Lin Chujiu can''t be any simpler, but she can''t comb her hair style which is too complicated.


    Holding on to his hair for a long time, Lin Chujiu thought more and more. Her hair is too long. If she doesn''t wind it up, it will be very messy. But she couldn''t do it if she wanted to wind up her hair in a bun and comb it high.


    If the hair is too long, then


    "Cut it!" Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth, took out the scissors and cut his long hair to the waist.


    A long hair was cut off. Lin Chujiu took a look at it and didn''t think it was a pity.


    She always felt that her hair was too long to upset her, but she had no chance or reason to cut it. Today, she finally found a good chance.


    But his hair spread out. Lin tied it up with a rope and put it aside. Then he continued to trim his hair in front of the bronze mirror. When Mo Qingfeng brought his clothes, Lin Chujiu''s hair had been repaired.


    When Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu''s short hair, he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. "Wang, princess, you, your hair..."


    "Cut it." Lin Chujiu took the clothes and jewelry, glanced at them and nodded.


    Mo Qingfeng should be careful. Although these things are not as exquisite and gorgeous as the capital, they are good.


    "This, this..." Mo Qingfeng pointed to Lin Chujiu''s hair and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Lin Chu Jiu took a look at him and said indifferently, "is there anything else? Go out if you don''t mind


    How does Mo Qingfeng change her clothes if she doesn''t leave? How does she comb her hair if she doesn''t change her clothes?


    You know, it''s only half an hour since xuanyuanzhi agreed.


    "I''m going to step down." Mo Qingfeng is obviously aware of his mistake and leaves immediately.


    Lin Chu jiulue waited for a moment before he went to the inner room with his clothes


    At the same time, Xiao TIANYAO, who is far away in Bihai Pavilion, also tidied up and went to shiyihan''s appointment

 Chapter 641

    Xiao TIANYAO and Shi Yihan made an appointment to meet at noon today, but they still didn''t have a specific place!


    Last time, Xiao TIANYAO went directly to Lanxi Xiaozhu and had a fight with shiyihan, which destroyed shiyihan''s Lanxi Xiaozhu. This time, he must not go to Lanxi Xiaozhu again.


    "Wang Ye..." as soon as Xiao TIANYAO went out, the steward of Bihai Pavilion led a horse and kindly asked Xiao TIANYAO to mount.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. He took the reins and turned over. The bodyguard behind him followed closely, and mounted the horse in the same way, neat and uniform. It was pleasing to see.


    "Drive..." the party left, the steward stood behind, eating the dust, watching Xiao TIANYAO and his party leave. Even knowing that Xiao TIANYAO would not turn back, the steward still stood respectfully in the same place for a long time


    "Mr. Luo is in charge of the business. The Lord has gone." Seeing that the steward had not moved for a long time, he was afraid that something might happen to him, so he went forward and asked.


    "Pa..." Luo Guanshi returned to his senses and gave him a backhand note. "You stinky boy, I still need you to remind me that I don''t know if the Lord is gone?"


    The boy touched his head and said wrongly, "what are you still doing here? I can''t see where the Lord is going, and he won''t look back at you. "


    "Fool." Manager Luo glared at the boy, straightened his clothes, turned and walked inside, leaving him standing in the same place, craned his neck and looked forward: "where are you going


    He stood in the same place and watched for a long time. Finally, he could only go back with a sigh


    Where is king Xiao going?


    Not to mention the boy and the steward, even the bodyguard behind him didn''t know where he was going. It was not until Xiao TIANYAO stopped at the biggest restaurant in the city that the bodyguard behind him realized that King Xiao''s destination was Dingsheng restaurant.


    The horse stopped at the door of the restaurant. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO got off the horse, a young man with excellent skills came forward to take over the reins of Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. "Our young master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The bodyguards behind them also got off the carriage one by one. At this time, they found that there was no one in the prosperous restaurant, which was full of seats on weekdays.


    Xiao TIANYAO walked in without saying a word. The bodyguard wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the young man who knew martial arts. "Here, please."


    "Lord..." the guard didn''t move, but looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s back. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t turn around or stop. He just raised his hand.


    After seeing this, the bodyguard stopped coming forward, but instead of following the young man, he stood in the hall like a pillar.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a turn and went to the second floor.


    In the elegant seat on the second floor facing the street, Shi Yihan sat by the window with a wine glass in his hand. He looked like a dissolute man, but in fact his eyes were shining.


    "King Xiao is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming in, Shi Yihan doesn''t mean to get up to greet him. He just raises a glass to him.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take it seriously. He sat down directly opposite him. "I always thought that it was noon when the little Lord made an appointment with me." It is still a quarter of an hour before noon. It can be said that Xiao TIANYAO is not late, but early.


    "I have an appointment for noon." Shi Yihan neither admits nor denies it.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at him, did not speak, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured himself a cup, and drank it all.


    When Yi cold surprised pick eyebrow, "Xiao King drink so simply, not afraid of wine poison?"


    "I believe in the reputation of tianzang yingyue." It is obvious that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe him.


    Maybe, before yesterday, Thaksin, but it''s hard to say today.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that Shi Yihan can afford to lose, but he can''t guarantee whether Shi Yihan will think left for a moment.


    He can''t take his own life and gamble on the madness of others.


    "Tianzang yingyue..." Shi Yihan laughs, "King Xiao really thinks highly of me. What I want to do, I don''t care about tianzang yingyue. No, it should be said that no one in the world can control what I want to do. "


    "The young master is natural and unrestrained." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t approve or deny that he plays Tai Chi like Shi Yihan.


    When Yi cold can''t help but smile, "Xiao Wang is really a bit of loss also don''t eat."


    "Each other, each other." Xiao TIANYAO raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    "King Xiao is a good drinker." Shiyi cold is not to be outdone, it is also a dry mouth.


    "Pa pa..." put down the wine cup, and Shi Yihan clapped his hands. Then a group of gorgeous teenagers came up with stacks of exquisite dishes.


    Shi Yihan pointed to the boy who put the vegetables and joked: "I know that the family education of King Xiao is very strict, so I went out of my way to find the boy. Should Princess Xiao not be upset? "


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO said firmly, "my princess doesn''t like any beauties around me, no matter men or women."


    "Poof..." Shi Yihan took a mouthful of wine and almost sprayed it on the dish. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned his head first.


    Shameless, shameless, Xiao TIANYAO is really shameless.


    "King Xiao, are you not afraid that Princess Xiao will be unhappy if you slander her like this?" When Yi cold canthus twitch, a look at the monster, looking at Xiao TIANYAO.


    King Xiao''s face is too thick!


    "To be honest, why not?" Xiao TIANYAO asked in a serious way, as if he was talking about some serious national affairs.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Yihan knew that he had nothing to take advantage of. He simply stopped talking. He brought up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine for Xiao TIANYAO, and then filled his glass. "If I said something wrong, I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    Shi Yihan drank three glasses of wine very cheerfully, then poured another one, and shook the glass toward Xiao TIANYAO, "let''s talk about business." He really wants to know why Xiao TIANYAO came to him today?


    You know, bihaige and tiancangyingyue were solved last night.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t beat around the bush with Shi Yihan. He raised his glass and drank all the wine. He put down his glass and said, "to solve the problem of the imperial prince, I will do one thing for you."


    Knowing that the person who took Su Cha was Shi Yihan, Xiao TIANYAO had this plan. In other words, after offending xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO thought that he would go to find Shi Yihan and let him solve the problem.


    Tianzang yingyue is different from him. His power is more in the four states of Dongwen, but Shijia''s power is not only all over the four states, but also in the central empire. Even xuanyuanzhi wants to give shiyihan face.


    It''s just


    Shi Yihan looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile, "what can you do for me? It''s not easy to deal with the prince. " Although it''s just a matter of meeting and saying a good word to him, why should he help Xiao TIANYAO?


    What can Xiao TIANYAO do? What can he do?


    Even what Xiao TIANYAO can''t do, he can do it in time. Under such circumstances, will he be rare in Xiao TIANYAO''s terms?

 Chapter 642

    Shi Yihan was born in an extraordinary family, and he was also a martial arts genius. He was the son of heaven when he was a child. He was always flattered by others, and acted according to his habits and character. He never needed to, and would not make do with, or consider for others


    In Shi Yihan''s opinion, it''s normal for others to do things according to his requirements and rules. Do you want him to wrongly cooperate with others?


    Stop dreaming!


    Shi Yihan didn''t take the conditions proposed by Xiao TIANYAO seriously at all, and it was the same on the surface.


    Of course, Shi Yihan gave Xiao TIANYAO face. He didn''t say anything directly. Instead, he held the cup and shook it gently, but didn''t drink; The corner of the mouth is smiling. It seems affectionate and heartless, but it doesn''t speak.


    It''s a refusal, a silent refusal. For Shi Yihan, his refusal of Xiao TIANYAO in this way has given Xiao TIANYAO enough face. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know good or bad, it has nothing to do with him.


    How can Xiao TIANYAO not know that Shi Yihan''s refusal is so obvious? But he is not angry or anxious. He just looks at Shi Yihan with no expression on his face


    As time went by, they just looked at each other, one with a smile in his eyes and the other with cold eyes. It seemed that they didn''t communicate with each other, but in fact, they were full of fire and murderous!


    A pillar of incense, a quarter of an hour


    They fight with each other in their eyes. It seems that none of them moves. However, the smile on Shi Yihan''s face becomes more and more stiff. Finally, his red and tender cheeks even turn pale and blue


    Quiet, dead silence!


    Between Xiao TIANYAO and Shi Yihan, it seems that there is a barrier to block everything outside!


    Two quarters of an hour, half an hour


    The sun hidden into the clouds, the sky became gray, and the face of shiyihan also became iron blue.


    "Wow..." somehow, Shi Yihan suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood... Spread out in the shape of an umbrella and all fell on the dishes on the table. Shi Yihan raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the dishes stained with blood, and then looked at Xiao TIANYAO, showing a cold and proud smile, "last night, did you keep a hand?"


    Actually can force him to vomit blood, Xiao TIANYAO exactly is what strength, why he does not understand?


    A higher level than martial god?


    He knows that some people in this world can break through the martial god and reach a higher level, but how big is Xiao TIANYAO? How can he reach a higher level than the martial god?


    Shi Yihan looks at Xiao TIANYAO. His eyes are dim and unclear. What are you thinking?


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look and said, "what''s the benefit of killing you to the king?" In other words, he admitted that he had a hand last night.


    If you don''t keep your hand, Shi Yihan will die!


    "Should I thank you?" Shi Yihan looks at Xiao TIANYAO, his eyes become cold.


    He hated being looked down upon, and even more hated Xiao TIANYAO''s act of humiliating him.


    He never needs someone to keep his hand. He can afford to lose. Even if the cost of losing is life, he can afford to lose!


    Shiyihan''s dissatisfaction and anger, Xiao TIANYAO knows, but he doesn''t care, lightly shakes his glass, and sneers: "no, you should thank your mother, thank the shadow moon behind you."


    Without shiqianqian''s mother and tiancangyingyue''s help, what if shiyihan is a genius?


    There is no lack of genius in this world. I always think that what is lacking is the space and opportunity for genius to grow up. There are many talented people like Shi Yihan, but Shi Yihan is the only one who can make such achievements.


    No matter whether Shi Yihan admits it or not, his status has nothing to do with his existence. Without Shi Qianqian and the shadow of heaven and moon, Shi Yihan is just a talent with some skills. If his life is better, he will be valued by others. If his life is not good, he will die early and lose the possibility of growth forever.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words can be described as extremely white and heavy. Shi Yihan can''t understand them. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO''s words were finished, Shi Yihan changed his face. "King Xiao is really arrogant." No one ever dared to say this in front of him. Xiao TIANYAO was the first. He thought that he would be the last.


    "I always tell you the truth, whether you like it or not." Xiao TIANYAO looked up and drank all the wine in the cup, and said again, "shishaozhu, you should consider my proposal for a day. For three days, I will be in Bihai Pavilion for three days. The young master will make a decision and let someone tell me. "


    When the words fell, Xiao TIANYAO got up and left. He didn''t care about shiyihan at all.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO who left suddenly, Shi Yihan clenched his teeth, clenched his right hand into a fist and thumped heavily on the table, "hateful!"


    "Dong..." the food on the table was shaking, and a lot of soup spilled out, and Shi Yihan''s beautiful jade face was also a little annoyed.


    Thinking about the certainty and threat in Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Shi Yihan''s anger soared, "I must let the people of tiancang Pavilion find out all the expressions of King Xiao when he ate three meals a day, ate and drank Lhasa, and then draw a picture to spread in the four countries of Dongwen."


    He is so old that he has never seen anyone more annoying than Xiao TIANYAO, but he can''t kill him or him!


    Yes, just as Xiao TIANYAO did not dare to kill him, so did he. Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s strength and identity.


    At the same time, Lin Chujiu dressed up, put on some formal clothes and jewelry, and came out with a little eunuch.


    The little eunuch used to be Xiao TIANYAO''s servant. However, Xiao TIANYAO always didn''t like other people around him. The little eunuch could only do something far away on weekdays, and rarely could get close to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu always likes to be served by maids. She does not discriminate against eunuchs, but she is not used to using eunuchs. She always felt that even if the eunuch was missing an object, he was still a man, wasn''t he?


    But there is no way today!


    She had to have a servant around her, but she couldn''t find a suitable woman in such a big military camp. She had no choice but to take the eunuch to attend.


    Holding the eunuch''s hand and stepping on the low stool, Lin Chujiu boarded the carriage to xuanyuanzhi''s camp, while the driver was mo Qingfeng.


    See Mo Qingfeng a coachman dress up, respectfully standing in front of the carriage, Lin Chujiu silent smile.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Mo Qingfeng and Xiao TIANYAO are a kind of people. They have no pressure to use people, but they turn around and blame themselves and compensate.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO never knows what to blame himself for, and he will not blame himself for such trifles. Xiao TIANYAO is just compensating her at most.


    Just as he did not see Mo Qingfeng, Lin Chujiu took a carriage without a glance, and Mo Qingfeng did not speak. He did his duty to be a coachman and drove Lin Chujiu to xuanyuanzhi''s camp

 Chapter 643

    Xuanyuan Zhi didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu. This time, he invited Lin Chujiu to have dinner. Xuanyuan Zhi gave full play to this contempt!


    Without saying hello in advance, I asked someone to call Lin Chujiu before dinner, and I didn''t even give her the time to prepare. Then, without waiting for Lin''s ninth birthday, he began to eat by himself.


    Yes, Lin Chujiu is a bit earlier than the appointed time. But when she enters xuanyuanzhi''s camp, xuanyuanzhi has already started to eat, and he doesn''t even call Lin Chujiu. He eats happily, just like Lin Chujiu doesn''t exist.


    Lin Chujiu raises his eyebrows and smiles


    She can bear the anger and grievance, but she is not submissive, not to mention that she is still holding xuanyuanzhi''s "lifeline". If she is soft, will xuanyuanzhi be threatened by her?


    After waiting for a moment, he saw that xuanyuanzhi still didn''t mean to greet her. Lin Chujiu didn''t stand there to be angry. He sat down calmly in the position opposite xuanyuanzhi. Seeing that there were no chopsticks on the table, he ordered: "come on, send a set of tableware."


    "Pa..." as soon as Lin Chujiu''s words fell, xuanyuanzhi put his chopsticks and looked at her coldly, "Princess Xiao, who has given you the qualification to tell you what to do in the prince''s territory?"


    Xuanyuanzhi was born in the central empire. He is the Grand Prince of the Empire. His noble spirit can make ordinary people dare not look up. A little anger can frighten people down. Even when xuanyuanzhi is angry, the black guards will be afraid, but


    But Lin Chujiu seemed to have something happened, with a smile on his face and the same complexion. He asked, "didn''t you give me the right, prince? Is it true that the prince invited me to have dinner with him? " Invite her to have dinner, but don''t even prepare dishes for her. Is this really a human thing?


    "He''s so smart. How can King Xiao bear a woman like you?" Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu with disgust on his face, but he doesn''t stop his servants from sending her dishes and chopsticks.


    He wanted to embarrass Lin Chujiu, but now it seems that Lin Chujiu, a woman with a thick skin, is nothing to embarrass others.


    Lin Chu nine slightly bow, smile with a trace of satisfaction, "Xiao Wang like me like this."


    Er... Xuan Yuan Zhi immediately turned black, "you woman, how can you be so shameless." What do you like to talk about? That''s brothel Whore!


    "How did king Xiao like me? Everyone in Dongwen knew that I was shameless when I told you the truth?" King Xiao had invited famous doctors all over the world for her. Although people who know the inside story all know what it is about, it can be used to cheat outsiders who don''t know how to do it. It can instantly set up a beautiful image of King Xiao''s loving wife.


    "You, this woman..." xuanyuanzhi stopped for a moment, looked at Lin Chujiu up and down, and said unkindly: "according to the prince, Xiao TIANYAO likes you. Most likely, he is deceiving outsiders and takes you as a shield. Look at you... You''re full of bargains and nothing of value. The most inferior maids around the prince disdain to wear your dress, but Xiao TIANYAO gives it to you. It can be seen how much he doesn''t take you seriously. That''s a stupid woman like you who thinks that Xiao TIANYAO''s man likes you. "


    It''s absolutely a slap in the face to say that a noble woman''s clothes and jewelry are very cheap in public. People with a little weak psychological endurance will blush immediately and can''t speak any more. Unfortunately


    Lin Chujiu is really not an ordinary person.


    As an orphan, she wore worse clothes, heard more mean words than xuanyuanzhi, and saw more scornful eyes than xuanyuanzhi.


    She knows that she is not qualified to be angry, because she has never been the pride of heaven. She has no qualification to be proud. In the face of other people''s humiliating words, she is not sad, but she is used to it.


    Yes, habit to numbness, to the end has no pain.


    Besides, what can she do if she is not used to it? She also wants to eat well, dress well and make good use of it. She appears in front of people every day and says "I''m a princess" with pride. But does she have this ability?


    What qualifications does she have to pursue higher needs when she is not satisfied with food, clothing, education, and even the bottom survival needs?


    Sell your body?


    Don''t say she won''t do it. Even if she wants to, she doesn''t have the capital.


    Facing xuanyuanzhi''s scornful and contemptuous eyes, Lin Chujiu is numb. She doesn''t feel any pain or shame. This is the best clothes she can take out now.


    She has done her best.


    Lin Chujiu stood up, calmly and calmly apologized and said: "let the prince laugh. If this dress can''t get into the eyes of the prince, I''ll change it." Another change of clothes is not necessarily better than this, but it will definitely make her avoid this meal.


    Although she knew it was impossible, she still wanted to have a try.


    Just in case, just in case xuanyuanzhi''s brain is pumping, right?


    "Change? Can you come up with better clothes? " Without humiliating Lin Chujiu, Xuan Yuanzhi said he was very unhappy.


    He still can''t forget that Lin Chujiu threatened him.


    Second, Lin Chujiu is the second woman to threaten him besides Xiao TIANYAO!


    "To see the prince, I naturally found my best clothes now." She can''t take out a better dress than the one on her body. Of course, Mo Qingfeng can''t take it out either.


    "Poor man." Xuanyuan Zhi haughty cold hum a, clap hands way: "withdraw, heavy up!"


    A table full of dishes, less than 20, xuanyuanzhi only slightly moved a few chopsticks, but said thoroughly, which shows the luxury of imperial life.


    Lin Chujiu took a look at it and said nothing. There was a quiet smile on her face, as if nothing could make her angry.


    As soon as xuanyuanzhi looked up at Shanglin''s calm eyes, he was very agitated and said in a bad tone: "I thought that, according to your lofty, I would say that I was extravagant and wasteful." He had met many women before, who flattered him and were aloof.


    The former, no matter what he does, blindly says good; The latter, on the other hand, is a kind of high-ranking person who doesn''t pay attention to him. When he sees him holding a banquet and enjoying delicacies at will, he has to show his high-ranking face and say that he is extravagant and wasteful. He thought Lin Chujiu was the same person, but the woman didn''t say a word.


    "The eldest prince is joking. I''m not a noble person. Besides, I don''t think the eldest prince is wasteful. As the prince of the Empire, it''s natural for you to enjoy all this. " That''s what Lin Chujiu said, and that''s what he thought.


    It''s not easy to be born as the prince of the Empire. If you don''t enjoy all this, aren''t you sorry for your hard work?


    Lin Chujiu''s words, let xuanyuanzhi inexplicably in a good mood, "you this woman... Put aside your relationship with Xiao TIANYAO, it''s really annoying."


    Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is Xiao TIANYAO''s princess. She poisoned him. If he wanted to let this woman go, he was sorry for himself.


    Thinking of the dishes to be served, xuanyuanzhi''s smile grew bigge

 Chapter 644

    Although xuanyuanzhi despised Lin Chujiu in his words and deeds, he had a lot of trouble in his dishes. It''s not appropriate to say that xuanyuanzhi doesn''t neglect Lin Chujiu on the dishes. To say that, it''s also xuanyuanzhi''s people.


    Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running in the mountains... Lin Chujiu can see the best dishes in the palace banquet on this table. Some of them are even more exquisite than those in the palace.


    However, it can be understood that Dongwen was founded less than 100 years ago, while the central Empire has passed on for thousands of years. There is no comparison between the millennial royal family and the Centennial royal family.


    "How? Are you satisfied with today''s dishes? " Xuanyuanzhi saw the surprise that Lin Chujiu''s eyes flashed away, and asked complacently.


    What''s the matter with Lin Chujiu''s body? He can''t hide it from others. These dishes are carefully matched by him. It''s no problem to eat only one course. But if you eat more than two courses, combined with Lin Chujiu''s dilapidated and unclean body, even if she can''t be killed, she can live ten years.


    "The dishes prepared by the prince are excellent." Lin Chujiu smiles gently, but in his heart, he scolds xuanyuanzhi from the beginning to the end and throws out all his dirty words.


    She studies medicine. Even if she doesn''t study traditional Chinese medicine, she can understand the principle of mutual restriction of food. She also knows that some food can''t be eaten during the period of taking medicine. However, 90% of the dishes xuanyuanzhi asks people to serve are what she can''t eat, and there are problems with the rest.


    Such a table of dishes, not to say that she ate all, that is to say, a taste can take her half life. You know, her dilapidated body can''t compare with ordinary people. Even if she won''t kill her on the spot, she will live less than ten years.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s move can be described as killing without blood, and she knows it''s a trap, so she has to jump down


    Xuanyuanzhi is cruel enough!


    He cursed in his heart, but the smile on Lin Chujiu''s face was more and more bright, and his eyebrows and eyes were peaceful, as if he didn''t know xuanyuanzhi''s plot. For a moment, xuanyuanzhi thought that Lin Chujiu might know nothing, but soon xuanyuanzhi denied the idea, because


    After he moved a chopstick, Lin Chujiu also moved his chopsticks, and she only ate the dish in front of her.


    "A really smart girl." Xuanyuanzhi put down his chopsticks and praised with a smile.


    I know his calculation, but I don''t know anything. He pretended to be stupid to the end and let him suffer from this boring loss.


    No matter how good Lin''s strategy is, he doesn''t have to tear his face, and he can avoid this elimination. Unfortunately, he won''t allow it. The gap between Lin and his identity means that Lin has no autonomy.


    Xuanyuanzhi put down his chopsticks, Lin Chujiu also stopped, with a bit of helplessness: "no matter how smart you are, you can''t be as smart as the prince. I''m just playing a little smart in front of the prince."


    They are still smiling, indifferent, not angry, not angry, just like they are close friends, just like they are talking about something unimportant, not about life and death.


    "It''s too late to compliment me now." Xuanyuanzhi admits that it''s really comfortable to deal with smart women like Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu is not princess Xiao, if he doesn''t count on him, he will certainly take Lin Chujiu back to the central empire.


    Smart women don''t need to worry. It''s very considerate to have such a woman around.


    "Prince, can I apologize now?" Lin Chujiu got up and bowed with both hands.


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t let Lin Chujiu get up, and didn''t accept Lin Chujiu''s apology. He let Lin Chujiu keep a stooping posture and said, "give me the antidote, and I''ll spare your life."


    "Prince, you know... Impossible." Lin Chu nine want to also don''t want to stand straight, complexion invariable of say.


    "You''re going to trade your life for theirs?" Xuanyuanzhi''s sword eyebrows are slanting. He can''t believe it.


    "Not for their lives, but for my own. The eldest prince should be very clear about the situation of me and the Lord in Dongwen. Without these people, the eldest prince would be able to see grass half a foot high on my grave today next year. " She didn''t want to sacrifice herself, but even if she took Jin Wuwei and hundreds of thousands of troops along the border for her life, she would not be able to escape death afterwards.


    Sometimes people are so helpless. If she died to protect the army, then she is a hero. She is a woman who can be recorded in history books and praised by historians.


    On the contrary, if all the border troops died in the war, she was the only one who survived. Even if those people didn''t die to protect her, she was also a sinner. Maybe she could also be recorded in the history books, but at that time she must have been scolded.


    "It seems that you are not going to compromise." Xuanyuanzhi nodded. He didn''t mean to persuade him. Instead, he stood up and put every dish on the table on the plate. Then


    He handed the plate to Lin Chujiu and said with a gentle smile, "is Princess Xiao willing to show his appreciation to the prince for the first time Today, Lin Chujiu has to eat it or not, unless she is willing to take out the antidote, regardless of the life and death of hundreds of thousands of troops on the border.


    Even if the dishes in front of them are mixed together, they still give off a strong aroma. Both Lin Chujiu and Xuan Yuanzhi know that this bowl is not a "delicacy" but a "poisonous dish". But even if he knew that if he ate this bowl of food, he would have an accident in all likelihood, and Lin Chujiu would still take it with a smile¡° It''s brought by the eldest prince himself, not to mention delicious food. I will eat all the poison. "


    Bright smile, gentle tone, as if I don''t know what kind of consequences this bowl of food will bring?


    "In that case, you should eat more. The prince doesn''t often serve dishes." Even if a smart woman is not likable, she will be appreciated. Xuanyuanzhi finds that he appreciates Lin Chujiu more and more.


    In the face of the shadow of death, still can laugh heartlessly, this is what men can''t do.


    "I will live up to the great prince''s kindness." Lin Chujiu stepped back, sat down with his plate and picked up his chopsticks to eat. He behaved calmly without any worry or uneasiness, and even praised from time to time: "it''s delicious."


    Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu''s beautiful side face, and looks at Michelle drinking "highly poisonous". For a moment, he is stunned, "what should I do? I like you more and more."


    "You have the right to like me, and I have the right to reject you. Prince, I''m married. " Lin Chujiu''s tone is light, with a smile on his face, but he scolds his mother in his heart: like a fart, like her is to kill her face to face?


    If this is what xuanyuanzhi likes, please like others. She is not a cat demon with nine lives. She has no nine lives to play with xuanyuanzhi

 Chapter 645

    What xuanyuanzhi said about liking is just liking. He won''t give up forcing Lin Chujiu to hand over the antidote just because he likes this sentence, and he won''t let Lin Chujiu die because of it


    Xuanyuanzhi knows this, and so does Lin Chujiu. Therefore, Lin Chujiu never hopes that xuanyuanzhi will let her go.


    It''s impossible for Lin to give up the antidote, so he can only eat all the food on his plate.


    The amount of food on the plate was not small. Lin Chujiu ate slowly. When she finished eating, she felt full. But without waiting for her to open her mouth, xuanyuanzhi served a dish for her and put it in front of her. "Since you like it, eat more."


    Xuanyuanzhi is sitting beside Lin Chujiu. He is considerate and gentle, as if they are lovers.


    "You are very kind, Prince." Lin Chujiu silently looked at the plate, more than twice as much food as before, with a smile on his face, but he was depressed to the point of no use.


    Is xuanyuanzhi trying to support her?


    "What''s the relationship between the prince and you, where you need to be polite, which dish you like, tell the prince directly, and the prince will order more people." I don''t know whether it''s fun or addiction. Xuanyuan Zhi''s eyes are more and more gentle when he looks at Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu feels flustered.


    She would rather pity xuanyuanzhi to look at her with murderous eyes than now.


    "Every dish chosen by the prince is delicious. Unfortunately, my stomach is too small to eat so much. This dish is the limit." No matter how much, she really can''t eat, unless xuanyuanzhi wants to support her.


    "I have a small appetite, but it''s better for women to eat less so that they can keep a good figure. While talking, xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu wantonly. His eyes are the same as those of the brothel woman.


    Lin Chujiu grinds to himself, but he just smiles on his face as if he can''t understand.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s identity is there. Can she get angry with xuanyuanzhi?


    What''s more, xuanyuanzhi just doesn''t say anything. She wants to open her mouth. Isn''t that to admit that she is a brothel woman in xuanyuanzhi''s eyes?


    She won''t do it if she''s looking for shame. Moreover, xuanyuanzhi has promised that as long as she finishes eating the things on the plate, she doesn''t need to worry. What if, what if xuanyuanzhi gets angry and forces her to eat all the food on the table?


    Instead of looking at xuanyuanzhi, Lin Chujiu moved the empty dish in front of him, then put the dish full of vegetables in front of him and ate it one by one


    Knowing that his body would not be able to bear these things and even die on the spot, Lin Chujiu didn''t show any difference. He behaved gracefully and calmly without any embarrassment and confusion.


    Xuanyuanzhi just started with a joking attitude, sitting on the side of Lin Chujiu''s body; With the purpose of teasing, I went to watch Lin Chujiu eat, but


    Looking at it, xuanyuanzhi found that he was stunned. He slipped past uncontrollably, and even asked impulsively: "are you... Not afraid?"


    Knowing clearly that it''s poison and something that will kill you, why can you still keep your face and swallow it calmly?


    Is this really a woman?


    "I''m afraid." Lin Chujiu swallows the food in his mouth, stops eating, turns to look at xuanyuanzhi and answers his question.


    "If you''re afraid, why don''t you stop?" He said, how can anyone in this world not be afraid of death.


    "Will you allow me to stop?" Asked Lin Chujiu.


    Xuanyuanzhi shook his head, "you can ask me." Let Lin Chujiu kneel at his feet and beg him, should be a very interesting thing?


    Lin Chujiu laughs, "I beg you, will you let me go?"


    Without waiting for xuanyuanzhi to reply, Lin Chujiu said, "No. It''s a matter of death. It''s not a matter of asking for help. Since I know it''s useless to ask, why do I ask you? Besides... What you want is not my life. " She''s going to die. How can xuanyuanzhi get rid of the poison?


    "Do you know what you will face when you go back?" Although it''s not fatal, it''s not easy for Lin Chujiu to eat it.


    "It causes the toxin in my body, abdominal colic, vomiting and diarrhea, high fever, falling ill in bed, weak body, ten years of life lost... Is there anything else I haven''t mentioned?" Lin Chujiu quickly reported a series of consequences in a light tone, like an outsider.


    "The whole body is swollen, the body is black, and maybe it will become ugly." Xuanyuanzhi knows the consequences are serious, but does he need to care about the specific consequences?


    As long as he goes on, he will arrange everything for him.


    "What a tragedy." Lin Chujiu touched his face with a look of fear, but she continued to eat after saying it, as if she had just told xuanyuanzhi that it was someone else.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Xuanyuanzhi finds that he really can''t understand Lin Chujiu. This woman is too strange.


    "I''ve eaten everything. What''s to be afraid of. It''s just suffering. Ten days and a half months is enough. " Of course she''s afraid, but is it useful?


    If she is afraid, will xuanyuanzhi let her go or comfort him?


    "By the way, big prince..." Lin Chu''s nine dishes hand meal, turned to look at xuanyuanzhi, seriously asked: "big prince, I finished, you really let me go?"


    "Why, I''m afraid the prince won''t keep his promise?" Xuanyuanzhi really didn''t plan to let Lin Chujiu go. It was too cheap for her to let Lin Chujiu go so easily.


    "No... I''m afraid I''ll throw up with you." At last, Lin Chu''s face was in pain, and his left hand was on his abdomen.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    But in a flash, Lin Chujiu''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. He cried in pain: "good... Pain."


    "Why so fast?" Xuanyuanzhi frowns tightly. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s face in pain, he desperately wants to reach out to help her. Fortunately, in the middle of the stretch, xuanyuanzhi reacts and takes it back


    Lin Chujiu bit his lip in pain, but he still had a smile on his face. "I''ve been drinking some medicine recently. Some of them are compatible with food."


    "Do you still take medicine when you know it''s against food?" Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu with an idiot''s eyes.


    He is so old that he has never seen a more stupid woman than Lin Chujiu.


    Knowing that she can''t eat and that the consequences are serious, she won''t be soft hearted and plead?


    "Can I not eat it? His Highness the prince. " Lin Chujiu inhaled hard and pressed down the pain wave after wave. His stubborn appearance made people angry, but he couldn''t control the love in his heart.


    "You... Are such a fool!" Xuanyuanzhi is agitated in his heart, and turns his back on his sleeve. It''s clear that he can''t see.


    Why does he feel sorry for such a stupid woman?


    No, this woman is not only stupid, but also cruel. She is cruel to him and herself. This is a terrible woman

 Chapter 646

    Lin Chujiu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although he had a smile on his face, his pale face and slightly curled body all told xuanyuanzhi that she was very uncomfortable. She was very uncomfortable, almost unbearable.


    But even in such an uncomfortable situation, she could still talk and laugh as usual.


    "You are a terrible woman." Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu, and his eyes flash with caution.


    Lin Chujiu is a terrible woman. She is cruel to others and even more cruel to herself. Xiao TIANYAO knew this for a long time, and now xuanyuanzhi also knows it!


    Such a woman, smart men will not provoke, and provoke up will never let her go. Xuanyuanzhi wants to kill Lin Chujiu so as not to cause trouble for himself in the future, but


    This idea just floated, was shot by Xuan Yuan Zhi to fly.


    He went to the doctor and found that his health was really wrong. I don''t know if it was poisonous. In short, the doctor who came with him couldn''t find out. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to kill Lin Chunjiu.


    But it''s meaningless to let Lin Chujiu have more pain here for a while. Those messy dishes have already taken effect. Lin Chujiu is painful here, and it''s painful to leave here.


    Besides, what if this woman really throws up here?


    He can''t stand the sour smell in the camp. Even if he doesn''t stay in the camp, he doesn''t like it.


    Without embarrassment, xuanyuanzhi embraces Lin Chujiu with both hands. After appreciating Lin Chujiu''s painful appearance, he waves his hand and mercifully lets Lin Chujiu go.


    "Thank you very much. The prince will come another day. Our husband and wife will have another banquet for the prince and invite him to show their appreciation." Lin''s pain was shaking all over her body, but she still restrained her trembling teeth. She was gracefully saluted, simultaneous interpreting her words in one word, and being serious and serious as the aristocracy who had been handed down for thousands of years.


    "I''m sure the prince will appreciate it." Xuanyuanzhi really wants to see how Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu get along.


    Lin Chujiu is such a powerful woman, can Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face hold it?


    It must be very interesting to see Xiao TIANYAO bullied by a woman.


    Think of here, Xuanyuan Zhi''s lips uncontrolled rise, eyes with a smile to see Lin Chujiu leave.


    Lin Chujiu was dazzled by Xuanyuan Zhi, but now she didn''t want to stay any longer. Even if she was curious, Lin Chujiu didn''t stop to ask.


    He was anxious to leave, but he didn''t show his eagerness. Although his steps were a bit messy, he still walked calmly, only slightly showing his eagerness when he was about to leave the camp.


    "I thought you''d never change." Xuanyuanzhi saw this scene, his face was ironic and his eyes were contemptuous. Fortunately, Lin can''t see it, but... Even if Lin doesn''t see it, she won''t care at all.


    Mo Qingfeng has been waiting outside the camp. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s pale face, He staggers out and quickly steps forward. He reaches for help, but Lin Chujiu refuses, "no need."


    "Princess..." Mo Qingfeng frowned and her hands were stiff in the air.


    Lin Chujiu glances at Mo Qingfeng, ignores the worry in his eyes and extends his hand in front of him. He walks past him and towards the carriage.


    Mo Qingfeng, helpless, sighs and follows Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu''s pace is very stable, but he walks very slowly. Mo Qingfeng follows Lin Chujiu''s thin but strong figure with no expression on his face. For the first time, he asks himself: did he do something wrong?


    When the prince comes, he leaves the trouble to Lin Chujiu. When he found out that tianwai xuantie, he still left the problem to Lin Chujiu.


    Although the prince said before he left, it''s up to the princess to make decisions, but the princess is a woman after all. When in danger, shouldn''t these men rush in front to protect the princess? Why did the princess rush in front to protect them?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu holding the eunuch''s hand and climbing up the carriage with difficulty, Mo Qingfeng sighed again: "maybe right or wrong is not important. The important princess has done it. If it is us, I''m afraid no one can stop the prince from sending troops."


    Put away the flash of remorse and guilt in my heart, Mo Qingfeng turns over and gets on the horse, protecting behind the carriage


    An hour!


    Lin Chujiu only stayed in xuanyuanzhi''s camp for an hour, but this hour was extremely long for Zhu Yuyi and others.


    Lin Chujiu left the barracks on the front foot, and Jin Wuwei was fully armed on the back foot. He stood in line at the periphery of the barracks and was ready to attack at any time.


    They have been standing at the door, waiting, waiting for Lin Chujiu to come back, or waiting for the signal to send troops.


    Half an hour, an hour... They stood there, like pines and cypresses unswervingly, looking at the distance with bright eyes.


    An hour later, the leader of Jin Wuwei was already uneasy. He sent his scouts to investigate the news, and at the same time he made his men ready to attack


    But at this time, Lin Chujiu''s carriage appeared!


    "Back, back, Princess back." The scouts came back eagerly and happily to report.


    "Back? Is Wang Fei really back safe? " The leader of Jin Wuwei was very happy when he heard the news.


    The scout was startled and almost fell off his horse. After holding the reins tightly and holding his body steady, the Scout nodded heavily: "general, the princess has come back safely. I can see that most of them are beside the princess. If the princess wants something, she will not stand by. "


    Lin Chujiu is sitting in the carriage. The scouts can''t know her situation. They can only speculate from Mo Qingfeng''s situation.


    Mo Qingfeng is to protect Lin Chujiu. Mo Qingfeng has nothing to do with it. How can Lin Chujiu have something to do with it?


    But what they don''t know is that the prince of the Empire never yells to fight or kill a person. He has some ways to kill without blood, and some ways to make life worse than death!


    When general Jin Wuwei received the news, he immediately asked people to pass it on, so that people would not worry.


    You know, since receiving the news of the imperial Prince''s banquet for Lin Chujiu, no one in the whole army has been able to laugh, especially the people in the wounded camp. They have to send people to ask about the situation every other breath, which makes people crazy.


    "Yes Exclaimed the scoundrel.


    So, before Lin Chujiu''s carriage came, the news of her safe return spread all over the barracks.


    And God knows, Lin Chujiu is in the carriage at this time, suffering is about to die.


    The pain she felt in front of xuanyuanzhi was five real and five fake. In order to cheat xuanyuanzhi, she went to the carriage to vomit and vomit everything she ate, but


    I don''t know what the hell xuanyuanzhi put in the food. She vomited for a long time, but she didn''t vomit anything


    Obviously, I''m full of food, but I just can''t spit it out. This kind of feeling is not generally uncomfortable.


    "Is this the height of the Tao and the height of the devil?" Lin Chujiu was lying on the carriage with his stomach full of pain. The tears in his eyes fell silently


    It hurts. It hurts!


    This time, it was a real pain, without any pretense.

 Chapter 647

    Abdominal colic is unbearable, as if there is a sharp knife spinning back and forth in it. The tumbling in the stomach is like the river and the sea. I want to vomit, but I can''t.


    "Er..." Lin Chujiu was sitting in the carriage, biting his lips to keep his voice.


    It''s too lost to scream in the carriage. Although she knows that xuanyuanzhi''s people are staring at her in the dark, if she cries out, she will be as satisfied as xuanyuanzhi, but


    She just didn''t want to do it!


    She is such a person anyway, whether she is hypocritical or dead. She would rather die in pain than let the enemy see her ugly behavior as she wished.


    This has nothing to do with pride and fear of death. It''s just to die to save face and live to suffer.


    Lin Chujiu, who wants to live and die, is suffering from pain in the carriage. But when the carriage stops, she walks out with a smile with the help of her servants.


    Her face is still with pain, and her face is very pale. Her long hair is wet with sweat and looks very embarrassed. But her strong back and warm spring smile can make people ignore her embarrassment and only notice her beauty.


    "You''ve worked hard." Lin Chujiu gets out of the carriage and refuses the eunuch''s help. Looking at Jin Wuwei, who is fully armed and fearless, Lin Chujiu suddenly feels that everything is worth it.


    It''s not that she''s too great, but... If you really want to die, it''s more worthwhile to die for everyone''s safety.


    Of course, she was still aggrieved and resentful, but this grievance and resentment had nothing to do with the soldiers in the army, only aimed at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO, a man, does not regard her as a woman, but as a woman warrior. Fortunately, she was an orphan when she was a child, without the love of her parents, and without a princess disease, otherwise she and Xiao TIANYAO would not be able to survive.


    Xiao TIANYAO is too strong and ambitious. The women he wants are not ordinary people.


    I thought about it in my head, but I didn''t stop walking. Although I walked slowly, I walked firmly. I nodded to the people beside me from time to time. Except for a little weak, others couldn''t see any abnormality.


    It''s a long way from the barracks gate to the barracks. Even at ordinary times, Lin Chujiu has to walk for about a quarter of an hour. At this moment, she is so weak that she walks more slowly.


    It took a quarter of an hour to walk halfway. Lin Chujiu thought to stop and ask his soldiers to carry the soft sedan over, but


    She is now the God in the hearts of all the soldiers in the army. If she falls down, I''m afraid the morale of the army will be unstable.


    Xuanyuanzhi tossed her in this way, I''m afraid it was also to make her lose face in front of the whole army, let them see her embarrassed, weak and helpless side, and no longer regard her as a spiritual pillar.


    With this in mind, Lin Chujiu is more determined to move forward step by step.


    Xuanyuanzhi more want to see her embarrassed side, the more she will not let her succeed.


    She''s just so awkward.


    Orphans are proud and inferior!


    Lin Chujiu bites the tip of his tongue, swallows the blood in his mouth, and waves with a smile.


    She was afraid to speak now, for fear that blood would spill out as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Still at a slow and elegant pace, Lin Chujiu walked another quarter of an hour, and finally came to the place where Jin Wuwei was guarding outside the camp. He didn''t show it on his face, but he was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s finally here!


    Walking to the guard of jinwuwei, Lin Chujiu stops, turns around and waves to the crowd again. This time, she says two words: "scattered."


    Just like this, she had exhausted all her strength. After that, she did not dare to stay any longer and walked quickly to the camp. If you look carefully, you will find how embarrassed she was at this time!


    Mo Qingfeng is closely behind him. If Lin Chujiu would let people throw him out, he has no strength at the moment. Almost stumbling into the tent, but once he stepped in, Lin couldn''t hold on


    "I..." as soon as I was dark and soft, I fell forward. Lin Chujiu reached out to catch something, but he couldn''t lift his hands, but


    Just when she thought that she would fall to the ground, a forceps suddenly appeared on her waist and rubbed her waist tightly, "princess, be careful."


    There is no accident. The person holding her is mo Qingfeng.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have the strength to care with Mo Qingfeng at this time, and although Mo Qingfeng held her, she was very open and didn''t have much contact with her.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he ordered: "take it back to the room and let doctor Zhu... Come here."


    Mo Qingfeng hesitates and looks at Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu says nothing but closes his eyes.


    She really has no strength now, she really can''t walk a step.


    Mo Qingfeng is very clear about Lin Chujiu''s situation. He secretly clenches his teeth, closes his eyes and holds Lin Chujiu up. "Princess, I''ve offended you." Say is to embrace, but Mo Qingfeng will hand far away, don''t let oneself and Lin Chujiu have physical contact.


    Lin Chujiu safely closed his eyes. Ren Mo Qingfeng put her on the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    "Princess, I''m going to find royal doctor Zhu." Mo Qingfeng saw Lin Chujiu''s face in pain. He didn''t dare to delay, so he turned and went out.


    As soon as Mo Qingfeng left, Lin Chujiu was no longer strong, and his mouth overflowed with painful groans


    Very painful, very painful. Even when she died, she didn''t have such pain. She had severe abdominal colic, even several times more painful than having a baby.


    "I''m in pain." Lin Chujiu holds his stomach and shivers with pain. He starts the doctor''s system to check himself. The doctor''s system gives the answer to food poisoning. The treatment... Is to induce vomiting first, then clear the intestines and stomach, and then inject antidotes.


    There is no need for a doctor''s systematic diagnosis. Lin Chujiu also knows that she must induce vomiting first, but... She has been stinging for a long time, and she can''t vomit anything.


    Obviously the stomach distension is uncomfortable, but just can''t spit anything out.


    "Vomit... Vomit..." Lin Chujiu lay on the bed, constantly retching, wanted to vomit out the things in his stomach, but vomited for a long time, even a little sour water did not vomit out.


    Zhu Yuyi came in in a hurry and saw that Lin Chujiu was not like a human being and a ghost was not like a ghost.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Zhu put down the medicine box in a hurry and went forward to hold Lin Chujiu''s pulse.


    Lin Chu Jiu looked up and said weakly, "food poisoning, give me some emetic." I don''t know what material xuanyuanzhi added to the dishes she ate. Her stomach kept tumbling and her abdomen was cramped. It hurt her head, but she couldn''t spit it out or pull it out


    "It''s really food poisoning. It''s not the prince who gave you the medicine." Dr. Zhu was not confident in his diagnosis, but when he heard Lin Chujiu say so, he knew he was not wrong, but


    It''s not difficult to induce vomiting, but the method of inducing vomiting is disgusting

 Chapter 648

    Normal circumstances can not induce vomiting, emetic also invalid, then only one way to induce vomiting, and this method is


    Pig manure!


    Pick a little pig dung on the tip of the nose to smell, it really can''t, it contains a little, will soon spit out!


    As for what you say is dirty and disgusting?


    You should know that veterinarians will taste feces when they treat pigs and sheep, which is not difficult for doctors. What''s more, they doctors have to observe the patient''s feces occasionally, and they are not used to it.


    It''s just


    Know to know, really want to let Lin Chujiu to taste pig dung, Lin Chujiu still can''t do.


    "Vomit..." Lin Chujiu retched and said bitterly: "open, open emetic, don''t use pig dung." She is not serious enough. When she is dying of pain, maybe she will consider giving it a try, but it''s really not right now.


    "Emetic juice doesn''t work for you. Why waste that time." As soon as he saw Lin Chu Jiu''s situation, he knew that it was very difficult.


    Lin Chujiu is a master of medicine. She uses all kinds of food to kill her. The usual way can''t make her vomit. She has to use a mace, but


    Lin Chujiu has no courage to taste pig manure.


    "You go and prescribe the medicine. I''ll figure out the rest." She''ll try some more emetics. It should work.


    Not really. Let''s talk about it. Not now.


    "That''s OK. I''ll make medicine for you. If it''s too uncomfortable, let someone call me and I''ll give you two injections." Acupuncture can temporarily relieve the pain, but for Lin Chujiu, it is a palliative rather than a permanent cure.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Chujiu waved his hand, motioned to Zhu Yuyi to hurry up, and drove Mo Qingfeng away at the same time.


    After people left, Lin Chujiu took emetic again, but it had no effect.


    "I''m dying." Even if he took all the painkillers in the end, he still had no effect. Moreover, the pain was still aggravating. Lin Chujiu was in a tumbling pain


    After Mo Qingfeng appeared, he was put out by Jin Wuwei, who was guarding outside, and he was not allowed to get close to the camp. When Lin Chujiu got sick, no one knew. Finally... Lin Chujiu fainted in pain!


    When Dr. Zhu came over, he saw Lin Chujiu lying on the bed with a pale face. His body was still and his breath was weak. He looked like a dead man.


    "Isn''t the princess dead?" Seeing this, Zhu Yuyi jumped up with fright. With a shake of his hand, the bowl slipped and all the medicine juice was spilled on the floor. But Zhu Yuyi couldn''t take care of this at the moment. He walked to Lin Chujiu and checked her pulse and breath. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not angry, Zhu Yuyi sighed with a long sigh of relief: "it''s good if you don''t die, it''s good if you don''t die. You''re going to die. How can I tell Lord Xiao? "


    However, as soon as he was relieved, he mentioned it again, because she found that there was something wrong with Lin Chujiu''s pulse.


    "It''s killing me to jump so fast?" That''s right. Lin Chujiu''s heart beat fast, more than twice as fast as ordinary people. In addition, Lin Chujiu''s pale face immediately showed an abnormal flush, which made her look very charming. It seemed that she had been seduced, but


    Dr. Zhu knew very well that Lin Chujiu was poisoned instead of being seduced.


    Lin Chujiu has a lot of toxins in his body, but for some reason, the remaining toxins always keep a delicate balance. Although it takes a long time to kill Lin Chujiu, if properly controlled, these toxins will always keep a balance, and even be discharged slowly, to ensure that


    The balance of the mass of toxins in Lin Chujiu''s body has been broken. The toxins in his body turn wildly, as if to crush Lin Chujiu''s body.


    "No, it''s changing too fast." It''s just a pulse time. Lin''s pulse has changed again. This time, it''s faster and more urgent. The red tide on Lin''s face is getting stronger and stronger, as if it''s going to bleed.


    "It''s killing me." Zhu Yuyi was terrified, so he went to get the silver needle. He turned around and lifted up Lin Chujiu''s clothes and pricked several silver needles down!


    At this time, he really didn''t care about the defense of men and women. Now it''s important to save people. In the case of Lin Chujiu, if we don''t treat him in time, we have to wait for death.


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Dr. Zhu kept his hand moving, and soon finished tying up a box of silver needles. The last needle fell, obviously can feel the flush on Lin Chujiu''s face light, as for the heartbeat?


    Doctor Zhu felt his pulse and found that it was much better.


    "Useful girl, useful good." See the poison in Lin Chujiu''s body take this set of needles. Zhu Yuyi is also happy. He is going to settle down. Zhu Yuyi goes out to find someone to help him.


    ¡±Medicine bath, the material for preparing medicine bath. The princess will use it now. " Dr. Zhu yelled at the door.


    He doesn''t worry that no one will send the material for medicine bath. The people who care about the princess from all over the army have gone to the sea. As long as he roars, a large number of people will come to help.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, hot water and medicinal materials were brought over. The amount of medicinal materials was enough for Lin to deliver ten times.


    The one who sent the medicine was the eldest disciple of doctor Zhu. He didn''t rush to leave after delivering the medicine. Instead, he asked, "master, what''s the matter with the princess?" It''s not curiosity, it''s concern.


    "The princess has been cheated by the prince. Now the situation is very bad. Let''s settle down. Don''t give the princess any more trouble. The princess doesn''t have the strength to clean up the mess for you now." Zhu Yuyi said with a serious face, and he obviously said that Mo biefeng and a group of generals listened.


    When these men have something to do, they put it on the princess and a woman. When there is danger, the princess can appear. She is not a man.


    Zhu Yuyi''s disciples obviously understood what Zhu Yuyi was pointing at, nodded in shame, and immediately went to deliver a message


    So, less than half an hour later, the whole army knew that Lin Chujiu had been poisoned by the imperial Prince for their sake. Now he was in danger. He was afraid of everyone''s worry and forced himself into the camp. As soon as he arrived at the camp, he fainted


    News nine true and one false, people can not pick out any doubt, and with the people in and out of the camp, everyone is a worried look, the news is more real.


    Soon, the news came to xuanyuanzhi. Knowing that Lin Chujiu''s life is on the verge of death and that she is in agony at the moment, unable to survive or die, Xuanyuan zhimoming gets excited. "Sure enough, as long as I see your bad luck, I''m in a good mood!"


    Xuanyuanzhi in a good mood let people continue to stare, let them report as soon as they have news. However, apart from this news, xuanyuanzhi never received any news that could make him feel excited

 Chapter 649

    The messy food xuanyuanzhi fed to Lin Chujiu not only made Lin Chujiu feel miserable, but also successfully broke the balance of various toxins in Lin Chujiu''s body, resulting in Lin Chujiu''s poisoning


    The poison was fast and urgent, and Dr. Zhu didn''t even have time to control it. In a short time, Lin''s face changed from red to black, his lips from pale to black, and even his fingertips were black. It was like a toxin in his body. It broke out in a flash and spread to every part of his body.


    "Damn it." Zhu Yuyi was very angry and scolded.


    But at this time, he scolded nothing. After his poisonous hair, Lin Chujiu fainted. He didn''t have any consciousness. He looked like a living dead man.


    Afraid that Lin Chujiu would die, Zhu Yuyi pricked Lin Chujiu two more needles to try to slow down the speed of diffusion. However, Zhu Yuyi''s move could only slow down a little. Lin Chujiu''s fingers were still getting dark.


    "Will the princess''s life be in danger?" Mo Qingfeng never saw that someone would be poisoned like this. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Before he left, King Xiao gave Lin Chujiu all the affairs of the whole army, but he gave him the safety of Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu had any problems, he would not have to live.


    "I don''t know yet." Zhu Yuyi was sweating. He would stare at Lin Chujiu for a while, and then he would instruct his apprentice to burn the medicine bath, and then he would throw the medicine in batches.


    "Dr. Zhu, please cure the princess. Just tell me what you need. I''ll find it now." When Mo Qingfeng heard what Zhu Yuyi said, he was worried.


    Zhu Yuyi is the best doctor in the army. He is also one of the best doctors in the East Literature. Zhu Yuyi said he didn''t know that the princess was really in danger.


    "Say what you want? I want the soul reviving pill and the detoxification Saint pill. Do you have any? " Zhu Yuyi laughed at Mo Qingfeng''s boasting and sarcastically said.


    Resurrection pill and detoxification pill are the secret medicines of the central empire. In the central Empire, only the royal family and seven families have them. The former has the reputation of being able to cure all but bones, while the latter has the reputation of detoxifying all kinds of poisons.


    These two kinds of pills can only be refined by the great pharmacists of the central empire. It''s good if others can see them, let alone learn them.


    "This..." Mo Qingfeng''s master is the God of martial arts. He also has contact with the central empire. Naturally, he knows these two kinds of pills and understands their dignity.


    "Hum... If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk big. It''s a shame." Zhu Yuyi gave Lin Chujiu two injections and dropped a pill into Lin Chujiu''s mouth. Seeing Lin Chujiu swallow the pill, Zhu Yuyi was a little relieved, but he said, "women are trouble. I would have ignored you if I knew you were a woman. In this way, I will not waste an antidote pill. God knows that I have only one antidote pill in total. " The first time he saw Lin Chujiu, he knew that she was a woman.


    "Antidote pill? Is it... The antidote of the central Empire? " When Mo Qingfeng heard Zhu''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Antidote pill is also the only antidote pill in the central empire. Although it can''t be compared with the antidote pill, antidote pill is enough for common poisons.


    Antidote pill is not a necessary medicine. In the Empire, ordinary people can buy antidote pill if they have money, but it is not easy for Dongwen people to buy one.


    The central Empire strictly controlled the drugs such as Jiedu pills. It was forbidden to send too many drugs to Dongwen four countries. It strictly regulated how many drugs to sell to the four countries every year, and each pill had to be sold at a sky high price.


    Of course, if there are interests, there will be businessmen. There are many people in the black market through some channels, from the central Empire to the four countries of Dongwen, but the price is still heaven and earth compared with the central empire.


    For example, in the central Empire, you can buy one antidote pill for one or two silver. In the four countries of Dongwen and Beili, it costs at least 10000 Liang, or even 230000 Liang.


    But even if it''s so expensive, most people can''t buy it. At least Mo Qingfeng''s family in the northern region hasn''t bought it. They haven''t even seen it.


    In Beiyu, only the king of Beiyu had three in his hand. One of them was eaten by himself and saved his life. The other two were taken by the king of Beiyu. He was afraid of being poisoned again.


    At the moment, Mo Qingfeng sees that Zhu Yuyi has antidote pill in his hand. How can he not be happy?


    Zhu Yuyi has antidote pills in his hand, which means that he has a way to buy them. It should not be a problem to ask him to pay Zhu Yuyi to help him buy some?


    Unfortunately, Mo Qingfeng didn''t speak yet, so he blocked his way first. "Don''t think about it. I have only one in my hand. Where do you want me to buy things that even King Xiao doesn''t have? "


    The black market is for sale, but the black market has always had specific customers and will not be open to people like them. As for Xiao Wang, do you have them?


    Dr. Zhu thinks this is not possible because


    They are not afraid of poison.


    And can you count on a person who is not afraid of poisoning to find a way to buy antidote pills?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Zhu Yuyi finished spraying Mo Qingfeng, took his butt to him, and concentrated on boiling Lin Chunjiu''s medicine bath.


    About half an hour later, the medicine bath was ready. Zhu Yuyi pointed to Lin Chujiu and said to Mo Qingfeng, "peel off her clothes and throw them into the medicine bucket."


    "What? Strip the clothes off? Zhu Yuyi, she''s Princess Xiao. " Mo Qingfeng was almost scared to urinate by doctor Zhu.


    Is Zhu Yuyi brave enough to strip Princess Xiao?


    "What''s on your mind? I asked you to strip Princess Xiao''s clothes. Of course, it''s just a coat. Don''t you think I''ll let you strip Princess Xiao? You really think too much. Your thoughts are really evil. " Doctor Zhu shakes his head and looks like you can''t help him.


    Mo Qingfeng''s face was embarrassed and his ears were flushed. He stammered: "I, I don''t think much."


    "It''s best not to think too much. If you let King Xiao know that you are full of thinking about stripping the princess, you will be miserable." The villain of Zhu Yuyi complained first, but he didn''t think that if he didn''t speak clearly, how could Mo Qingfeng think too much?


    Mo Qingfeng''s face turned white. He stepped back two steps and opened the distance between himself and Lin Chujiu. "Dr. Zhu, the princess is a body of thousands of gold. We can''t touch her. Please do it yourself."


    After that, Mo Qingfeng turned around and ran out of the camp. No matter how much Zhu yelled behind him, Mo Qingfeng didn''t hear him. He ran so fast that he made Zhu angry.


    "Villains, villains, a group of villains, it''s mean to pretend to be a gentleman."


    No one could do it. Dr. Zhu could only do it himself. He helped Lin Chujiu take off his coat, then picked up the man and threw him into the medicine bucket


    Although Zhu is not young and tall, his strength is frightening. Holding Lin Chujiu''s back collar to lift people up is like carrying a chicken.


    "Plop..." throw people into the medicine bath. As long as Lin Chujiu doesn''t sink down, Zhu Yuyi will ignore her, and let Lin Chujiu nest in the medicine bucket with an extremely awkward posture.


    In Dr. Zhu''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether you feel comfortable or not, but you don''t want to

 Chapter 650

    Although Lin Chujiu couldn''t open her eyes in pain, she was sober. In other words, Lin Chujiu was still conscious at this time. Although she couldn''t see anything, she knew what was happening outside and knew her own situation.


    And the more he understood Lin Chujiu, the more depressed he was. He wanted to jump out now and beat Dr. Zhu to calm him down.


    Hearing Zhu Yuyi''s theory about taking off clothes and thinking too much, Lin Chujiu is full of black lines. Zhu Yuyi didn''t care about her identity at all. He even dared to make fun of her.


    However, Dr. Zhu dares to jump in front of Mo Qingfeng. If she is sober or Xiao TIANYAO is here, Dr. Zhu dares not fart.


    Of course, although Zhu Yuyi has a bad mouth and makes inappropriate jokes, Lin Chujiu is not so angry that she wants to hit people. What she is angry about is that Zhu Yuyi throws her into the medicine bath like a pig.


    Your sister''s... I don''t know who prepared the medicine bath. The high temperature can burn the pig''s hair away. If she is thrown into such a high temperature medicine bath when she is sober, she will jump up.


    If it''s just scalding, Lin Chunjiu will bear it. Now she is suffering all over. She can''t tell which kind of pain is caused by scalding or poisoning


    What Lin Chujiu couldn''t bear most was that after Zhu Yuyi threw her into the bath bucket, she didn''t care about her any more, and let her sit in the bath bucket in a very awkward posture. She couldn''t feel so bad, but she couldn''t move.


    Although she is conscious now, she is only conscious, and her body is not controlled at all. It was as if her soul and body were separated, but the pain was still there.


    She has a clear understanding of her own situation and situation, but there is nothing she can do. I''m afraid there''s nothing more tragic in this world.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know how long she had been soaking in this extremely awkward position in the bath bucket. All she knew was that Dr. Zhu had asked people to add water three times and medicine once to keep the water temperature constant. She meant to cook her.


    Fortunately, she was unable to move at this time, otherwise she would never have been able to stay in such a high water temperature for so long when she was sober, especially after hearing what Dr. Zhu said.


    The first time he added water, Dr. Zhu directly carried hot water down from her head and said, "hahaha... It''s fun when the princess is in a coma. She won''t get angry even if she bullies her. I have to abuse the princess when she is in a coma. She always tempts me with some strange things, which makes me not do my duty. I don''t even care about the wounded soldiers in the injury camp. "


    Lin Chujiu almost cried when he heard this.


    Fall!


    Did she give those things to Zhu Yuyi? It''s clearly what Zhu Yuyi wants, but she still can''t bear to give it.


    What''s more, is it the procuress who teaches Dr. Zhu to read?


    "Lure" is not used like this, OK?!


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he wanted to jump up and kick Dr. Zhu. He had better never let her see Dr. Zhu. He was so annoying. Let alone look now, she has the impulse to beat people as soon as she hears the voice of doctor Zhu.


    Some people, such as Dr. Zhu Yuyi, really owe a beating!


    But now Lin can only get angry and do nothing else. Not only can''t do it, she''s at the mercy of Dr. Zhu


    After the news of Lin Chujiu''s poison spread to xuanyuanzhi''s ears, xuanyuanzhi always let people keep a close eye on Lin Chujiu''s trend, and be sure to report the first-hand information to him.


    Xuanyuanzhi so concerned about Lin Chujiu, of course, not only to see Lin Chujiu''s bad luck, he is more afraid of Lin Chujiu''s death.


    The doctor he brought from the Empire couldn''t get rid of his poison. Before he got rid of his poison, Lin Chujiu would never die.


    However, Mo Qingfeng was frightened by the appearance of Lin Chujiu''s poisonous hair, for fear that she had a weakness. In addition to the innermost dark guard and the outer jinwuwei, Mo Qingfeng also transferred 5000 people to surround Lin Chujiu''s camp. In addition to Zhu Yuyi and his disciples, even a fly was not allowed near Lin Chujiu. In this case, not to mention xuanyuanzhi, Mo Qingfeng didn''t know much about Lin Chujiu.


    As for you, ask Dr. Zhu?


    Ha ha... If Mo Qingfeng can get a definite answer from doctor Zhu, he will be very powerful.


    Who is Zhu Yuyi?


    It''s not reliable to look at it, but he can understand it better than anyone else. He clearly knew that at this time, no matter xuanyuanzhi or Mo Qingfeng, they were afraid that Lin Chujiu would die like this.


    Under such circumstances, he will certainly make Lin Chujiu''s situation more serious and make them die in a hurry. At the same time, he will let them make a snack for Lin Chujiu and have no time to get other demon moths to make trouble for him, a poor doctor.


    Besides, Lin Chujiu''s situation is very dangerous. He didn''t lie. He just told the worst.


    At the beginning, Mo Qingfeng still has a fluke mentality. He thinks that xuanyuanzhi will not take Lin Chujiu''s life no matter what. He can see the appearance of Lin Chujiu''s poisonous hair. When he sees Zhu Yuyi''s disciples carrying out buckets of blackened medicine baths, Mo Qingfeng becomes more and more uneasy.


    Originally, he thought that he would not tell King Xiao about the peaceful settlement of the matter, so that King Xiao would not say that he was ineffective. But he could see that Lin Chujiu had been lying in the camp all day, and Mo Qingfeng couldn''t sit still without any sign of marriage.


    Lin Chu Jiu really wants to have what three strong points and two weak points, he did not report to Xiao Wang to know, this is the crime add to one.


    That night, Mo Qingfeng wrote the situation clearly, and then sent someone to quickly send the news to Xiao TIANYAO. As for whether Xiao TIANYAO can come back in time or not, it''s not something he needs to worry about.


    Xiao TIANYAO is still in the Bihai Pavilion at this time. Su Cha has returned safely, and the Bihai Pavilion is empty from top to bottom. It can be said that all the purposes of Xiao TIANYAO''s trip have been completed, but Xiao TIANYAO still doesn''t mean to return, because


    Shi Yihan hasn''t given the answer yet.


    That day, Xiao TIANYAO found Shi Yihan and asked him to help him deal with the prince. After that, Xiao TIANYAO planned to leave. Anyway, he set out the conditions. Shi Yihan replied that it was his business to say no. But he didn''t want to say that when Shi Yihan asked someone to send Su Cha back, he also brought a sentence to Xiao TIANYAO to wait for him for three days.


    Shi Yihan asked Xiao TIANYAO to wait for him for three days, not because he needed time to think about it, but because he couldn''t make up his mind about it. He needed to find tiancang yingyue''s master, his mother, Shi Qianqian, his wife!


    Unfortunately, today is the third day, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait for Shi Yihan''s reply, but he waited for Mo Qingfeng''s letter.


    Seeing that Mo Qingfeng wrote in the letter that Lin Chujiu''s life and death were uncertain, he immediately changed his face


    Xuanyuanzhi, how brave!

 Chapter 651

    Xiao TIANYAO is not a good-natured person, not before, not now!


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a person who can easily get angry, but... The dragon has scales, and if you touch it, you will die!


    No matter how much he didn''t like to see Lin Chujiu before, now the person he cares about most is Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu is his untouchable scale!


    Xuanyuanzhi dares to touch his scales. He is looking for death!


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO squeezed the letter paper into a ball. With a slight movement of his wrist, he saw that the ball of paper turned into powder. Xiao TIANYAO opened his hand, and the wind blew, and the pieces of paper were flying all over the sky.


    "..." Su Cha opened her eyes wide and her mouth became O-shaped.


    Xiao TIANYAO clapped his hands and looked at Su Cha fiercely, "here you are."


    "Wang, Wang Ye... Time, time..." Su Cha was stunned. Her legs softened and she almost knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t worry about shiyihan. I''m not asking him." He just made a deal with Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan agreed that it would be the best. If he didn''t agree, there were other ways. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask for help for such a thing.


    "Yes, yes." Su Cha nodded quickly, not daring to say a word more.


    Even if he is not used to it in front of Xiao TIANYAO on weekdays, once Xiao TIANYAO loses his temper, he will be impotent and dare not collapse again.


    It''s not that he''s timid, but... Xiao Wang TIANYAO''s angry look is really terrible!


    The fierce eyes and the oppressive pressure are not what ordinary people like him can bear, not to mention Xiao TIANYAO''s inflamed, the temperature around him has dropped!


    How cold!


    Wuwuwu... He really wants to get out. What should he do if he is far away from the Lord?


    Su Cha carefully pays attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s expression. When Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention, she stands on tiptoe and quietly steps back, gradually widening the distance between herself and Xiao TIANYAO, so as not to be affected by the cold around Xiao TIANYAO, but


    Just when he was about to succeed, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly looked over. His eyes seemed to see through people. Even if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything, Su Cha still bowed her head with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look into Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    "I remember, there is still a batch of goods in Bihai pavilion?" Xiao TIANYAO did not mention Su Cha''s retreat. This is not the first time, and Xiao TIANYAO believes it will not be the last.


    Su Cha was born to be a businessman. He was born with the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It''s normal to see him get angry and try to escape.


    "It''s not a batch, it''s a lot. All the goods to be delivered in the second half of the year are ready. Now I don''t know what to do with them. " Su Cha said here very depressed, in the heart when Yihan scolded half dead.


    The competition in the market depends on their abilities. Shi Yihan can''t beat him in the market, so he sent a black hand to tie him away, so that bihaige can''t do smuggling business any more. It''s shameless.


    "Ha CHO, ha cho..." Shi Yihan just came out from Shi Qianqian. When he went out, he met a gust of wind. The dust flying in the wind hit his face, and he couldn''t help sneezing.


    Rubbing his nose, he didn''t take it seriously and strode forward.


    He made an appointment with Xiao TIANYAO for three days. Today is the last day. If he can''t get back today, he won''t wait for him according to Xiao TIANYAO''s temper.


    Don''t ask why Shi Yihan is so sure?!


    He is the young master of tianzang yingyue. He has tianzang Pavilion, the largest intelligence organization in the world. If he can''t find out such things that everyone knows, tianzang Pavilion might as well close down!


    When Shi Yihan comes back, Xiao TIANYAO is telling Su Cha to sell all the goods in bihaige to Beili within half a month. He doesn''t want to make money, as long as he doesn''t lose money.


    "Is it too bad for us to do so?" Su Cha''s mouth was stiff. Although he was afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s anger, he was even more afraid of not making money.


    As a businessman, I tried my best to sell things, but I didn''t make any money... That kind of feeling, just think about it.


    "Shiyihan is worse than you." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t explain. He left this sentence and left Su Cha alone in the house to ponder over his sentence.


    "Shiyihan is more deficient than me. What does he lose?" Su Cha didn''t figure it out, but... To make Shi Yihan lose money, he would do it even at a loss.


    Don''t ask him why, rich, willful!


    "Forget it, don''t think about it..." after thinking about it for a long time, Su Cha gave up decisively, but at the moment when he gave up, he thought about it!


    "How can I forget that Beili was defeated in the war and didn''t get food. At this time, there was a great shortage of food. It was time to need a lot of food. I remember that I found a news before that tianzang yingyue had prepared a batch of grain for sale to Beili at a high price. If I sell the grain to Beili first and help Beili tide over the difficulty temporarily, the grain that shiyihan pressed on his hand will not sell at a high price. "


    "Hahaha..." Su Cha said with a fury, "another month will be the rainy season in Beili. At that time, it will rain for at least half a month in Beili. If shiyihan''s grains sell well, he can''t keep them well. Maybe all of them will fall here."


    "Wang Ye is wise. This method is really good. Let alone making less money, I will do it even if I lose money." The more she thought about it, the hotter she was. She was reluctant to waste a moment, so she turned around and ran out. She recruited all the steward and staff he had to use to discuss the "grand plan" of Keng Shiyi.


    Shi Yihan rushed back to the city before dark. Without stopping for a moment, he went to Bihai pavilion to meet people. He was sincere, but


    He didn''t see anyone!


    "You say... King Xiao has gone?" Shi Yihan looks at Su Cha smiling like a fox. The smile on his face is brighter than Su Cha, but his eyes are not bright at all.


    King Xiao asked him for help, but he left before the appointed time. Did king Xiao really think he was afraid to move him?


    Su Cha, fearless of Shi Yihan''s killing eyes, nodded his head with a smile, and said sincerely: "please forgive me. There''s something urgent. My Lord can''t wait for me. When the little Lord comes, he has to go first."


    It is clear that Xiao TIANYAO left first, but Su Cha put the blame on Shi Yihan.


    Shiyi laughs coldly, "what urgent matter is so important that King Xiao can''t wait for half a day?" He demolished his tiancang Pavilion, learned from his moon shadow, forced him to cooperate, and finally stood him up. Xiao TIANYAO really didn''t pay attention to their time home.


    "It''s about the life and death of my princess. Not to mention half a day or half a moment, my Lord can''t wait." Although the letter was crushed into powder by Xiao TIANYAO, the content of Su Cha was known.


    The messenger is the people around Lin Chujiu. He is also clear about Lin Chujiu''s situation.


    "Your princess is going to die?" The time Yi cold joy, the murderous spirit completely disappears, a face banter of ask a way.


    He is happy to see that Xiao TIANYAO and the people he cares about are unlucky.


    But when Shiyi was happy, Su Cha was not happy. She said with a black face, "you are going to die. If you die, our princess will not die. The princess of our family is highly skilled in medicine. How could she possibly die? "


    "You said it yourself. It''s about the life and death of your princess. How can I know she''s not dead?" It''s not a good way when it''s cold.


    As for Su Cha''s disrespect?


    Time Yi cold magnanimous expression, he does not with the anxious crazy, nervous man.


    What he''s curious about now is

 Chapter 652

    What Shi Yihan is curious about now is, which warrior is so powerful and powerful that he dares to attack Xiao TIANYAO''s baby princess? Is Xiao TIANYAO not afraid to tear him up?


    Although he didn''t see Princess Xiao or how King Xiao got along with his precious princess, from the words and phrases of King Xiao, Shi Yihan can confirm that Princess Xiao''s status in Prince Xiao''s mansion is not general.


    Who is king Xiao?


    Strong, domineering, arrogant, arrogant, and egotistical... Such a character is "the princess of the king" when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. If he doesn''t put the princess on the top of his heart, Shi Yihan doesn''t believe it.


    Shi Yihan is now eager to know who is so bold and dare to move Princess Xiao?


    "Who did it?" Shi Yihan couldn''t think of it, so he asked Su Cha, but


    Will su Cha tell him?


    Su Cha but smile speechless, just looking at Shi Yihan, the smile on her face is as gentle as the spring breeze, which makes people want to lose their temper.


    "Smiling tiger." When Yi cold satire, Su tea is not angry, counterattack: "each other, each other."


    Shi Yihan is also a man who smiles when he doesn''t speak. Of course, it''s not because Shi Yihan always smiles, but because his eyebrows give people the illusion that even if he doesn''t smile, he is gentle and heartless.


    "How bold, dare to challenge me, want to be locked up for a few days?" When Yihan says threatening words, it still gives people the feeling of hanging around.


    "Shi Shaozhu can try it." Is Su Cha a vegetarian?


    Before he was taken away by Shi Yihan, it was because he didn''t guard against tianzang yingyue, and he didn''t know that tianzang yingyue would use such a mean. Now?


    When Yihan wants to take him away, it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    "With King Xiao to support you, you have a lot of courage." Shi Yihan nests in a chair, and his posture is lazy, like a big cat. Of course, he is also as proud and charming as a big cat. His slightly narrowed eyes are full of dangerous light, which fully shows that Shi Shaozhu is not happy, very unhappy!


    "That''s right. I don''t have the guts to be backed up. That''s not stupid." Su Cha''s words seem to follow Shi Yihan''s words, but they have some meaning.


    Everyone who knows shiyihan knows that although shiyihan is a genius for martial arts, this is not something that others should admire. What shiyihan most envies is his family background. Others will not envy shiyihan''s talent, they will only envy him for having a good mother.


    Sometimes Qianqian, the first master, is the backstage. No matter in the four countries or in the central Empire, shiyihan can walk horizontally. No one dares to move him.


    Shi Yihan is a wise man. He naturally listens to Su Cha''s irony, but he doesn''t care.


    He has a good mother. What''s the matter?


    He''s got shadow moon one day. What''s the matter?


    That''s how he was born. Have the ability to envy, you have the ability to give birth to a good baby, find a good mother!


    However, if you don''t care whether GUI cares or not, you should be angry. Shi Yihan looks at Su Cha and laughs with evil spirit. "What if your Lord asks me to do something because you are yellow?" Shi Yihan knew Xiao TIANYAO''s personality well, so he would not use the word "seeking".


    "Speaking of this matter..." Su Cha was not worried at all. "The young master was relieved that he didn''t want to help. He was willing to ask for peace, and our Lord might not be happy with it."


    "He... Moved Princess Xiao?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to argue with xuanyuanzhi before, but now he suddenly changed his words. Shi Yihan could only think of this possibility.


    Su Cha nodded, "the master is clever." Although he didn''t say it directly, he solved the doubts in Shi Yihan''s heart and didn''t keep his appetite. Su Cha said that he was very kind.


    When Yi cold mouth slightly smoke, Su tea said so straightforward, he also don''t understand that is stupid myrrh to save.


    "How can the prince touch Princess Xiao?" Shi Yihan and the great prince know each other, but they don''t have any friendship. It''s just that the friendship between the great prince''s mother and his mother is OK. For the sake of both mothers, Shi Yihan doesn''t want the great prince to die too miserably.


    "The prince wants to kill the prince''s jinwuwei with the black armor guard while the prince is away. The princess plans to stop the prince. The prince had to withdraw, but he was unwilling, so he set up a Hongmen banquet and poisoned the princess. " Su Cha said succinctly, seemingly to state the matter again, but every word is biased toward Lin Chujiu.


    Shi Yihan didn''t understand and asked, "isn''t Princess Xiao a doctor? How can be poisoned easily Knowing that she had offended xuanyuanzhi, she went to xuanyuanzhi''s banquet to eat what xuanyuanzhi brought. Princess Xiao was not as clever as he thought.


    "Shishao Lord, our princess is not you. Do you think our princess can refuse the invitation of the eldest prince? Can we not have the dishes that the prince himself made for our princess? " Although Su Cha didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was the person at the bottom of the world. He knew that he couldn''t help himself in the face of powerful people.


    There are some things that you can''t do whatever you want; It''s not that if you don''t want to do something, you can do nothing.


    Shi Yihan was speechless for a moment. It took a long time to find his voice and said, "when did king Xiao leave?"


    "What does Shi Shaozhu want to do?" Su Cha looks at Shi Yihan on guard and his mouth is very strict.


    Shi Yihan didn''t hide it. He said generously, "my mother has a little friendship with the eldest prince''s mother and concubine, and entrusted me to take care of him." Originally thought that Xiao TIANYAO could owe him a favor, now it seems that he still owes Xiao TIANYAO a favor.


    Alas... The big prince''s pig brain offended anyone. He offended Xiao TIANYAO. Did he really think that the central Empire would be invincible and that the Grand Prince of the central Empire would be able to walk across the four kingdoms?


    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Xiao TIANYAO is the prince of Dongwen, not the emperor of Dongwen. In many cases, Xiao TIANYAO is a scoundrel. He is not afraid of everything. He doesn''t need to look ahead and back. Even if he is on the spur of the moment, others can''t help him, because


    Xiao TIANYAO himself is strong in force, and he is alone. There is no weakness in his whole body. Basically, nothing can threaten him. Will Princess Xiao be the weakness of King Xiao?


    It''s hard to say when it''s cold. If it''s true, it''s true. King Xiao had no scruples about his doting and caring for Princess Xiao. Instead, it made people feel unreal.


    It''s like Princess Xiao is just a target!


    However, Shi Yihan just thinks about it casually. He is not Xiao TIANYAO''s enemy. There is no need to study whether Xiao TIANYAO really cares about Princess Xiao or whether he cares about Princess Xiao. What he wants to do now is to catch up with Xiao TIANYAO and stop him from killing or abolishing the prince

 Chapter 653

    Can Lin Chujiu''s poisonous hair caused by food mutual restriction be solved? Is life in danger? When can I get out of danger? Will it leave sequelae?


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know about these things, so he can''t tell Xiao TIANYAO in the letter. He can only write out the story objectively and tell Xiao TIANYAO exactly what Zhu told him.


    In order to punish Mo Qingfeng and let xuanyuanzhi put down his guard, Zhu Yuyi made Lin Chujiu''s situation very serious, as if he would die in the next second.


    We can imagine how angry and worried Xiao TIANYAO was when he received Mo Qingfeng''s letter. In order to get back as soon as possible, Xiao TIANYAO did not close his eyes for three days and nights, and killed several horses all the way.


    Xuanyuanzhi has been paying close attention to Lin Chujiu''s situation. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t wake up for three days, he was also worried. After hesitation, he wrote back to the central Empire and asked the emperor, his father, to give him an antidote pill.


    Jiedu Shengdan was not available to everyone in the central empire. Although the royal family had a collection, it was not in xuanyuanzhi''s hands. Xuanyuanzhi had to ask his father to use it.


    Of course, xuanyuanzhi wrote back to detoxify Shengdan not for Lin Chujiu, but for himself. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s situation, nine times out of ten he can''t wake up. He''d better not put his hope on Lin Chujiu and ask his father to give him an antidote pill.


    As for the antidote pill, whether it can be delivered before his hair is poisoned, the prince does not know, but he can''t sit and wait to die, can he?


    In addition to staring at Lin Chujiu, the big prince also made people stare around and pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO''s movements. Therefore, when Xiao TIANYAO appeared at the border, xuanyuanzhi knew it.


    "He must have suffered a lot all the way back so soon?" Xuanyuanzhi hears the report from his subordinates and is secretly happy in his heart.


    When you are sick, Xiao TIANYAO is very dusty. He has consumed too much energy and physical strength. And there are few people around him at this time. He takes the black armor guard to attack Xiao TIANYAO. He is more than 70% sure that he can kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO, who else does he need to worry about?


    Lin Chujiu?


    I didn''t dare to move Lin Chunjiu before, but I was afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. Without Xiao TIANYAO to support Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu has the ability to give him medicine, so what?


    There are many ways for him to win Lin Chujiu, and there are thousands of ways to get the antidote from Lin Chujiu. If Lin Chujiu performs well, he can take people back to the central Empire and play slowly.


    The more xuanyuanzhi thinks about it, the more he thinks it is feasible. He immediately orders his troops and takes 900 black guards to kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    More than nine hundred iron cavalry were sent out at the same time. Xiao TIANYAO heard the sound from a distance. After sending someone to explore, he soon knew that xuanyuanzhi was coming with the black armor guard.


    "Sure enough, I''m not afraid of death!" Seeing xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO still dares to come to him. I don''t know whether he is brave or stupid?


    "Stop, hide." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand, indicating that the guard and the dark guard behind him would hide and not come out to make trouble.


    It''s xuanyuanzhi, who has the strength of martial god, and the black armor guard, who has a thousand enemies. His dark guards and bodyguards rush forward and will only be trapped by the black armor guard.


    "Yes." Whether it is Xiao TIANYAO''s Secret guards or bodyguards, they will not doubt Xiao TIANYAO''s order. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO''s words fall, the bodyguards hold the reins, turn over, dismount and let the horse go.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO had already taken the lead and rushed forward


    Two people and horses come face to face, one is a single rider, the other is a huge and black scene.


    "Your Highness, it''s Xiao TIANYAO." The people beside xuanyuanzhi found him at the moment when Xiao TIANYAO appeared.


    "Stop!" The prince slowed down and stopped the horse. Looking at Xiao TIANYAO, who was from a small black spot to a clear figure, he said with a smile, "I''m so brave. I know my highness is here, and I dare to send him to death." Xuanyuanzhi admitted that he admired Xiao TIANYAO''s courage.


    Knowing that he is bringing people, he still dares to fight face to face. It takes courage.


    Xuanyuanzhi stops, and Xiao TIANYAO slows down. Ten meters away from xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO stops, "Xu..."


    The confrontation between the two sides, the prince a proud face, eyes sinister; Xiao TIANYAO''s face was expressionless, without a trace of fear, and even took the initiative to say: "Your Highness, what does that mean?"


    "Can''t King Xiao see it? Your highness is greeting you. " Xuan Yuan Zhi a face owe flat of say.


    In xuanyuanzhi''s opinion, no matter what, he will win this game.


    Xiao TIANYAO has only one person. Even if his dark guard and bodyguard appear in time, he has no ability to fight against his black armor guard.


    "Welcome me? I thought your highness was coming to make amends. " Xiao TIANYAO had given xuanyuanzhi three points of face in the face of the central empire. Unfortunately, xuanyuanzhi didn''t cherish it. In this case, don''t blame him for beating his face.


    "Make amends?" Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth slightly drew, "King Xiao''s tone is so big that he dares to ask his highness to make amends." He is the great prince of the Empire. Let alone that he is not wrong, no one dares to ask him to make amends even if he is wrong.


    He made amends?


    But if he has some martial arts, he dares to ask him to make amends. Can Xiao TIANYAO afford it?


    "I have always been like this. Did your highness know it on the first day?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth impolitely. His eyes were cold. He didn''t pay any attention to xuanyuanzhi. "I''ll give you a chance. Now get out of here... We''ll settle it later." Although he wants to teach xuanyuanzhi a lesson to vent his anger on Lin Chujiu, now he wants to see Lin Chujiu first.


    He always wants to know whether Lin Chujiu is good or not?


    "Go away? How dare you tell your highness to go away? What do you think you are? " Xuanyuanzhi was very angry. His eyes were red and his veins were blue.


    He was so big that no one told him to go away, not even his father.


    Like xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are red at the moment, but he is not angry, but boiled.


    I haven''t slept for three days. I''m very tired. I just close my eyes by the tree. Why don''t my eyes get red?


    However, xuanyuanzhi reckons that he is tired after a long journey, but he does not. Although he is tired, his spirit is not affected. At this time, xuanyuanzhi brings people to surround him. He is looking for death.


    If he can win xuanyuanzhi once, he can win xuanyuanzhi twice. Last time, due to the presence of all the officers and soldiers, he even wanted to release xuanyuanzhi, but this time he was not together!


    This time he was alone, xuanyuanzhi had nothing to threaten him. If he won xuanyuanzhi this time, xuanyuanzhi and the central Empire would be ready to bleed!


    Xiao TIANYAO leaned forward slightly. In the eyes of others, it was a normal move, but those who had ever dealt with Xiao TIANYAO knew that it was the gesture that Xiao TIANYAO was going to enter the palace.


    It''s a pity that although xuanyuanzhi has had a fight with Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t notice Xiao TIANYAO''s small movements before he took out his long soft sword. When Xiao TIANYAO jumped up to him, he didn''t expect

 Chapter 654

    If you don''t think about it, you won''t be prepared. If you don''t be prepared, you won''t be prepared in advance, so


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t react until Xiao TIANYAO''s sword approached. Fortunately, he still has actual combat experience. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s fierce attack, xuanyuanzhi''s reaction was slow, but he was still able to dodge at the critical moment, avoiding the crucial point.


    Of course, with xuanyuanzhi''s ability, in this case, he can only avoid the key points, and it is almost impossible to do better.


    While avoiding, xuanyuanzhi''s right shoulder was inevitably injured.


    At this time, the black armour Wei also responds, quickly comes forward to protect xuanyuanzhi, and surrounds xuanyuanzhi.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, how brave you are Xuanyuanzhi fell from the horse, covered his injured right shoulder and roared.


    Last time I fought with Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t dare to kill him. This time, he killed him. If he hadn''t avoided it in time, he would have died here.


    "I''ve always been bold. Does the prince know now?" Xiao TIANYAO stood on xuanyuanzhi''s horse. His robes and long hair kept flying. He was reckless and arrogant. The black guards around him did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Such Xiao TIANYAO is inexplicably frightening.


    "You... OK, OK, your highness will see today when you can be arrogant." Xuanyuanzhi stands up with the help of heijiawei, a handsome and twisted face.


    He is a prince. He has lost such a big face in front of the black armor guard. What face will he have to command the black armor guard in the future?


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO disdains to answer xuanyuanzhi''s question.


    Xiao TIANYAO always thought that he relied on himself. If he wants to be arrogant, he will be arrogant. If he wants to keep a low profile, he will keep a low profile. Who can help him?


    "Kill him." Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance angered xuanyuanzhi. He has never been so arrogant. Xiao TIANYAO, a prince of a small country, has no right to be so arrogant?


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO is not arrogant, and xuanyuanzhi will never let him go. Xuanyuanzhi will never forget the shame of being threatened by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The defeated army wants to take the king''s life." Xiao TIANYAO scornfully glanced at the black armor guard, which completely angered the black armor guard.


    The black armour guard is the invincible and invincible ace division of the central Empire, and has not been defeated so far. The last fight with Jin Wuwei in Dongwen was the most tragic defeat in their life. Although their defeat was largely related to xuanyuanzhi, it was


    If they are strong enough, how can Xiao TIANYAO take the prince and threaten them under their eyes?


    "Kill The bloody and tyrannical elements of the black armor guards are completely angered. They don''t want to do anything at the moment. They just want one thing and have only one goal, that is to kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    Killing Xiao TIANYAO is a disgrace to the defeated black guard.


    The black armor guards swarmed on, and the short stick hanging on the horse''s side was picked up by them at some time. They turned it into a long gun and rubbed the gap to stab Xiao TIANYAO


    Fortunately, there are only a few places around Xiao TIANYAO. Even if the black armour guards come up together, it is impossible for all the 900 people to fight against Xiao TIANYAO. There are only a dozen people who can get close to Xiao TIANYAO.


    But will Xiao TIANYAO be afraid of more than a dozen ordinary experts?


    A sword!


    With one sword, Xiao TIANYAO killed all the ten black armor guards nearest to him. The speed was unbelievable.


    "No way. How could you do that?" Xuanyuanzhi was on one side and could see it most clearly, but it was because he could see it clearly that he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s only been a long time since I saw Xiao TIANYAO. His moon shadow has improved. This is totally impossible. It is impossible for the Shi family to teach Xiao TIANYAO the moon shadow separately, and it is also impossible to instruct Xiao TIANYAO. How can Xiao TIANYAO''s moon shadow progress so fast without any guidance?


    "Who did you learn about the moon shadow separation with? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the time family?" Xuanyuanzhi looks at Xiao TIANYAO, unable to say whether he is envious or envious.


    Moon shadow is a unique martial arts skill created by the Shi family. I don''t know how many people covet it and how many people want to steal it, but they can only learn a little. And no matter how well some people learn, no one dares to use it as openly as Xiao TIANYAO.


    When Qianqian that woman is not general overbearing, want to let her know someone stealthily learn moon shadow cent body, but will directly call the door.


    "I don''t need your highness to worry about my king." Xiao TIANYAO solves a group of black armor guards and attacks xuanyuanzhi.


    Passivity is not his style!


    "Protect your highness." The black armour guards have suffered from Xiao TIANYAO. They are afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will take xuanyuanzhi as a hostage and threaten them. They rush forward to protect xuanyuanzhi in the back.


    Xuanyuanzhi had seen Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to compete with Xiao TIANYAO because he was also a martial god.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that the gap between him and Xiao TIANYAO is not so big. As for fighting alone, he is by no means Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent.


    Xuan Yuan Zhi this time ten ground cent an Fen short in black armor Wei after death, let black armor Wei rush forward, protect oneself.


    As the great prince of the Empire, no matter how high he is, he will not be so stupid as to risk his own life. He can''t guarantee it now, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare to kill him.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and looked at xuanyuanzhi disdainfully. It happened that his eyes intersected with xuanyuanzhi''s, and xuanyuanzhi was resentful, but Shengsheng held back.


    He will never be fooled by Xiao TIANYAO!


    At a glance, Xiao TIANYAO ignores xuanyuanzhi and takes the initiative to strangle the black armour guards in front of him one by one. Even the black armour guards are startled by their speed and ruthlessness.


    Although the black armour guards don''t have the strength of the martial god, they have the ability to kill the martial god. But now?


    In front of Xiao TIANYAO, they seem to have no advantage at all. They are no different from ordinary people.


    This kind of cognition makes the black armor guard very dissatisfied, and also makes the black armor guard afraid.


    "Array!" The commander of the black armor guard ordered seriously, and his deep and lusterless eyes were darker and more calm than before.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." the forward team drags Xiao TIANYAO''s steps, while the center dismounts, takes down the saddle on the horse''s back, and then forms a shield with the fastest speed, forming a round formation, encircling Xiao TIANYAO in the middle!


    The dark and lusterless shield stands up, and instantly suppresses the light of Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body. The black armor guards, holding the shield, approach step by step. It is clear that there are only a few hundred people, but they can only put out tens of thousands of soldiers!


    This is the black armor guard. This is the first-class weapon in the hands of the black armor guard. This is the black armor guard of the central empire that people admire!


    At the moment, this fearsome ace master is besieging Xiao TIANYAO with an array of tens of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield

 Chapter 655

    There is no doubt about the strength of the black armour guards on the battlefield. No one will doubt that their repeated victories on the battlefield are due to luck. But


    Having the strength to crush the enemy on the battlefield does not mean that they also have the strength to crush the opponent when fighting alone. At least more than 900 of them besieged Xiao TIANYAO and could not take advantage of him. Even if they put out the strongest offensive and defensive formation and took out their greatest strength, they were still not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponents.


    The black armor guards react quickly and take out a combination of attack and defense, trying to trap Xiao TIANYAO in the array, and then


    A little bit of him!


    Unfortunately, this idea is beautiful, but it is very difficult to implement.


    First of all, they misjudged the venue!


    This is not a battlefield, there is not such a big field, let them infinitely change the formation.


    In fact, they misjudged their opponents.


    Again, this is not a battlefield. Their opponent is Xiao TIANYAO, not a huge number of enemy troops!


    Xiao TIANYAO has only one person. Whether he advances or retreats, he has a natural advantage. He will not be able to withdraw completely in a short time in the face of their siege, just like the enemy they met in the battlefield before.


    Xiao TIANYAO is only one person, and he has excellent martial arts. With Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, it''s very easy for him to jump out of the encirclement. He couldn''t be trapped by the black armor.


    Last but not least, they overestimate themselves and underestimate Xiao TIANYAO!


    Many victories and discrimination against small countries like Dongwen have made them overestimate their own strength and underestimate their rivals. They didn''t treat Xiao TIANYAO as a strong enemy that they couldn''t defeat. They just regarded Xiao TIANYAO as a difficult opponent. They could take him down or hang him with their ability.


    All sorts of mistakes have created the present result!


    When the black armour guards set up the formation, Kan Kan trapped Xiao TIANYAO in the formation. Just as he was preparing to move, he found that


    There is no one in the battle!


    Anyone here?


    The black armour guards are stunned. When they react and look back, they see that Xiao TIANYAO, like a roc, rushes in front of xuanyuanzhi. With a slight movement of his long soft sword, he kills the guard beside xuanyuanzhi, and then kicks xuanyuanzhi away!


    "Protect your highness." At this time, the black armour guards can''t take care of besieging Xiao TIANYAO. The key point is to protect xuanyuanzhi. If xuanyuanzhi falls into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, they can''t use all kinds of moves.


    But


    Can they be as fast as Xiao TIANYAO?


    Can they catch up with Xiao TIANYAO?


    The moment Xiao TIANYAO kicks xuanyuanzhi away, he rushes to xuanyuanzhi and doesn''t give xuanyuanzhi a chance to come back.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, your Highness has remembered you." Xuanyuan was kicked up to fly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and adjusted his posture in mid air. When he fell, he didn''t fall, but his toe was light.


    "What about remembering? Can you kill me? " As soon as xuanyuanzhi falls, Xiao TIANYAO''s sword is in front of him. Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t even have time to draw his sword, so he has to retreat quickly to avoid Xiao TIANYAO''s attack.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sword is like a dragon. He approaches xuanyuanzhi again and again until he can''t retreat.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s face and shoulder were full of sword wounds. He yelled angrily: "Xiao TIANYAO, you dare to move me. You are going to move me, and the Empire will never let you go. "


    "How much will the Empire pay for a dead prince?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered at Xuanyuan.


    "The dignity of the empire can''t be provoked. If you kill me, you will be provoking the dignity of the Empire." The four countries have become more and more uneasy. If he died in Dongwen, the Empire would be more difficult to control.


    "Just in time, I just want to try. I challenge the dignity of the Empire. What will the Empire do?" Xiao TIANYAO said fearlessly. And his words frightened xuanyuanzhi, "you, you are not afraid that the Empire destroyed Dongwen, let Dongwen emperor replace?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not the emperor of Dongwen." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t take xuanyuanzhi''s threat in his eyes at all. He realizes that the black armor guards behind him are approaching. He speeds up his attack and uses the moon shadow to separate himself again. In an instant, he separates four residual shadows and defends xuanyuanzhi in all directions.


    In order to break through xuanyuanzhi''s psychological defense line, Xiao TIANYAO provocatively said: "my king killed you all with the shadow of the moon. Do you think the empire is looking for my king''s trouble, or for Shijia''s trouble? Is the Empire willing to offend Shiqian for you


    In those days, when Qianqian dared to hit the Empire in the face, now how could he be afraid that the Empire would make trouble for her.


    "You..." xuanyuanzhi was really speechless.


    He believed that Xiao TIANYAO had the ability to kill all the people present.


    The black armor guard can deal with other martial gods, but it''s almost impossible to kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It seems that the prince also understands people, so... It''s best." Xiao TIANYAO moves and changes his position with xuanyuanzhi. In this way, behind xuanyuanzhi is the black armor guard, and he faces the black armor guard.


    Xuanyuan Zhi sees that the black armour guard is behind him, and he is eager to separate from Xiao TIANYAO, but will Xiao TIANYAO let him do it?


    He and xuanyuanzhi change position, but is to guard against the attack of the black armor guard, but never thought, let the black armor guard help xuanyuanzhi.


    His goal is only xuanyuanzhi from the beginning to the end. He wants to win xuanyuanzhi no matter what!


    Xiao TIANYAO and xuanyuanzhi are inseparable. Heijiawei wants to step forward several times, but he can''t find a chance. Even as soon as he approached, he was shocked by Xiao TIANYAO''s strong internal force.


    "Damn it The leader of the black armor guard said a low curse. After several attempts, he was still unable to get close, and ordered the bow and arrow to prepare.


    Although there are only one thousand black armor guards, there are all kinds of arms in them. Each black armor guard is good at more than two abilities. He is a pioneer and archer in the battlefield.


    Fifty archers immediately set out and aimed their bows and arrows at Xiao TIANYAO. But


    Xiao TIANYAO and xuanyuanzhi keep walking, and the direction has never been fixed. The archers don''t care about moving, they are afraid to shoot xuanyuanzhi.


    "You... Rush up and cover your highness even if you die." The archers were prepared in advance. The leader didn''t think that the archers alone could stop Xiao TIANYAO.


    The chief''s order this time is to let several dead pioneers rush forward and hold Xiao TIANYAO down, so as to buy time for xuanyuanzhi so that he can retreat smoothly.


    As long as xuanyuanzhi and Xiao TIANYAO are separated, the black armor guards will have no scruples. At that time, they will be able to hold Xiao TIANYAO no matter with arrows or crossbows.


    It''s a trick to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. It can be said that it''s the worst tactics, but the black guards have no choice now.


    Without hesitation and fear for a moment, the death driving vanguard who got the order calmly stepped forward... Then obeyed the leader''s order and planned to use his own flesh and blood to hold Xiao TIANYAO back, but


    Just as they were approaching the battle circle, the scene of the black armor guards spitting blood happened

 Chapter 656

    Xuanyuanzhi is taken by Xiao TIANYAO!


    When the black armour guards are ready to sacrifice dozens of people to forcibly separate xuanyuanzhi and Xiao TIANYAO, xuanyuanzhi is captured by Xiao TIANYAO again.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s long soft sword stands on xuanyuanzhi''s neck and says coldly: "Your Highness, let your people retreat."


    Different occasions, the same situation, the same dialogue, the same tone!


    "Xiao TIANYAO, dare you!" Xuanyuanzhi is about to explode.


    Once again, it fell into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, which is definitely an insult to him.


    He took hundreds of people with him to capture Xiao TIANYAO alive, but he didn''t take Xiao TIANYAO. On the contrary, he fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s hands again. What''s the insult to him?


    "I''ve done everything. What dare I do?" Xiao TIANYAO increased his strength slightly, and the blade was closer to xuanyuanzhi''s neck. Xuanyuanzhi even felt the stabbing pain of the blade cutting his skin.


    Xuanyuanzhi dare not move, even dare not speak aloud, stifled way: "Xiao TIANYAO, do you forget my identity? You''d better let me go quickly, or the Empire won''t let you go. " Although he knows that Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of the Empire, his identity and the backing of the Empire are the only things he can use, and also the only thing he can suppress Xiao TIANYAO


    Without Empire and identity, Xiao TIANYAO would not look him in the eye


    "Who are you? Your highness, you are a prisoner now. This is your identity. You''d better cooperate and suffer less. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being too cruel. " Sometimes Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to knock xuanyuanzhi''s head open to see what was in his head?


    Xuanyuanzhi didn''t think that he could do whatever he wanted in Dongwen just as the prince of the central empire. He was the prince of a small country in Dongwen, and he didn''t dare to do anything about it?


    Indeed, the status of Prince of the central empire is very useful in the four countries, but not everyone will take him seriously. If Xiao TIANYAO dares to kill the martial god sent by the central Empire, he means that he is not afraid of the central empire. At least, he will not retreat again and again just because of the central empire.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, do you dare to threaten me? Are you not afraid of imperial revenge? " Xuanyuanzhi didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention to the Empire and his identity


    If these two kinds of threats can''t threaten Xiao TIANYAO, what else can he threaten Xiao TIANYAO?


    "It seems that your highness is not willing to cooperate? It doesn''t matter. I don''t need your cooperation. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t talk to xuanyuanzhi any more. He whistled and saw a red horse running towards him. The black guard wanted to move. Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "if you hurt it, I will break your prince''s arm."


    On hearing this, the black armour guards immediately stopped and did not dare to step forward. They could only look at Xiao TIANYAO with murderous eyes, but what''s the use of fierce eyes? It can''t really hurt people.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, do you compare your highness Ben with a horse?" Xuanyuanzhi sees that the black armor guards dare not move. The fire in his heart is burning fiercer and fiercer. He wants to kill Xiao TIANYAO now.


    "Hum... I don''t know." Xiao TIANYAO disdained to hum. Only xuanyuanzhi, who did not know the sufferings of the world, could care about these things at this time.


    Take xuanyuanzhi and Mabi? And really insulted his horse. Where can xuanyuanzhi compare with his horse?


    "Dong..." Xiao TIANYAO is too lazy to pull xuanyuanzhi, who is not clear in his mind. He knocks people dizzy with one palm, and then throws xuanyuanzhi on the horse like throwing goods.


    "What do you want, King Xiao?" Black armour Wei sees Xiao TIANYAO''s action, in the heart anxious, but dare not come disorderly.


    "I invite your highness to be a guest." Xiao TIANYAO left these words, turned over and got on the horse. Under the eyes of the black armor guard, he beat the horse and left arrogantly.


    "Damn it The black armour guards look at Xiao TIANYAO''s leaving figure, and several times they want to order an arrow, but they can see xuanyuanzhi lying at the end of the horse, and they hold back.


    Xiao TIANYAO can not worry about the life and death of the prince, but they must. If the prince died in their hands, they would not have to go back.


    In this way, the black armour Wei watched Xiao TIANYAO leave with xuanyuanzhi, and didn''t dare to catch up with him.


    With xuanyuanzhi as the hostage, Xiao TIANYAO is very smooth all the way, and no one without eyes comes out to make trouble.


    All the way to the barracks smoothly, but because Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give Mo Qingfeng any news before he set out, everyone in the army didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO was coming back these two days. Therefore, when the patrolling soldiers saw Xiao TIANYAO''s figure, they were almost stunned, "Wang, Wang Ye is back!"


    That''s for sure, but when the soldier who was inspecting with him heard this, he slapped him on the back of the head and said, "what''s the matter? The Lord is out on urgent business and can''t come back for a moment. If it''s not like this, the imperial princes don''t dare to poison our concubines arrogantly. "


    The soldier was slapped, but he was not angry. Instead, he pointed obstinately to his left, "look... It''s the Lord, it''s the Lord''s horse. The Lord also brought a man back to live. "


    "What? Is it really the Lord On hearing this, the beating soldier turned his head and looked at it, which surprised him to fall to the ground. "Really, is the Lord back?"


    After reaction, the soldier quickly got up and yelled, "quick, tell the general that the Lord is back."


    "And then there is mo Shao. Tell him that the princess is saved, and we are saved." The patrol soldiers yelled one by one, and some even sobbed.


    "The Lord is back, and the black guards dare not bully us any more. The princess doesn''t have to suffer for us. "


    "The Lord has come back. He has come back at last. We will wait until he comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao TIANYAO is the backbone of the whole army. If Xiao TIANYAO is here, the army will be stable!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s position in the army, in the hearts of the soldiers, no one can replace him, not even Lin Chujiu.


    "Come on, come on, move the fence and let the Lord in." Although the soldiers were very happy, they kept discipline. No one ran and jumped. At most, their voice was a little louder.


    "Hua la..." when the fence was removed, Xiao TIANYAO almost did not slow down and rushed directly into the barracks.


    And the soldiers had already avoided to both sides to make way for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''d like to see you at your humble post. You''re thousands of years old, thousands of years old." The soldiers on both sides knew that Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t see them at this time, but they should have a lot of courtesy. In a moment, the whole camp was full of the voice of "Lord qiansui". This was the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp, and they knew that Xiao TIANYAO had come back.


    Mo Qingfeng is discussing with Liubai about how to deal with xuanyuanzhi next. Hearing the deafening cry outside, they look at each other in front of their eyes. At the same time, they put away their files and run out quickly.


    The Lord is back. Everything is easy!

 Chapter 657

    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai are overjoyed. They run out and see a red horse from a distance. Mo Qingfeng and Liubai know that King Xiao is back.


    They kept running after the horse, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t catch up with Xiao TIANYAO''s horse until he stopped in front of the camp.


    "Lord." Mo Qingfeng and Liubai breathed a little, but they could not hide the joy in their eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO turned over and got off the horse. Without looking at them, he pointed to the horse behind him and said, "lock people up. Don''t let them run away."


    "Ah? People? " Mo Qingfeng and Liubai are stunned. They follow what Xiao TIANYAO points out. Then they find that there is a man on Xiao TIANYAO''s horse, a living man, and they ignore him!


    Er... It''s really dereliction of duty.


    They bowed their heads in shame. When they looked up again, Xiao TIANYAO had left everyone behind and strode towards the camp. Mo Qingfeng and Liubai instinctively want to keep up with them, but they are stopped by Jin Wuwei as soon as they take a step. "No one can enter without the order of the prince and the princess."


    Mo Qingfeng and Liubai dare not make trouble or ask Xiao TIANYAO to let Jin Wuwei go. They have to feel their nose and step back to deal with the people on horseback.


    They didn''t know who was on the horse. When the soldier dragged the man down, they could see what the man looked like on the horse. They were shocked. "Is this the prince of the Empire?" Like a dead dog, the man who was brought back by their Lord is actually the arrogant imperial prince in front of them?


    "The prince has gone to capture the great prince of the Empire?" Liu Bai looks up at Xiao TIANYAO''s back and gives a silent thumbs up.


    The king of their family is Niu. He can catch Xuanyuan alive under the protection of the black armor guard. It''s not so strong. He can''t do at least ten.


    "Hahaha, God is also helping us. If we capture the emperor alive, we can negotiate with the Empire and the black guards." Mo Qingfeng laughed, as if to laugh out all the depression before.


    No one in the whole army suffered more than him; There is no one who is more stressed than him.


    God knows how angry Lin is when he faces xuanyuanzhi alone and is forced to eat poisonous food by xuanyuanzhi!


    If it were not for his incompetence and cowardice, they would not have suffered such threats and insults.


    There are five or six hundred thousand men in the army, but in the end they have to rely on a weak woman to save them. This is like beating these men in the face.


    They have so many men, but in the end they have to rely on a woman''s concession, a woman''s sacrifice to survive, they simply do not deserve to be called men.


    If Lin Chujiu died because of this, Mo Qingfeng thought that he would never forgive himself, and he would be upset all his life.


    Now, the prince has come back and captured xuanyuanzhi alive. They don''t have to worry about xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei any more. Now they can put all their energy on healing the princess and avenging her.


    You know, their princess has been in a coma for three days!


    He didn''t wake up for three days, and he didn''t close his eyes for three days.


    The princess didn''t get out of danger. He couldn''t close his eyes at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind automatically came up with Lin Chujiu''s painful roll on the bed, and... Lin Chujiu''s spitting blood!


    That kind of Lin Chujiu is distressing, but more admirable.


    She was such a thin and weak woman, but at the last moment, she shouldered the safety of the whole army and became the patron saint of the whole army instead of King Xiao,


    The position of King Xiao in their hearts is beyond their reach. Similarly, Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, is irreplaceable in their hearts.


    In any case, Mo Qingfeng always remembers that when the imperial Prince rushed over with the black armor guard, it was Lin Chujiu who stood in front of them and solved the fatal crisis for them.


    Lin Chujiu, worthy of his respect!


    Mo Qingfeng takes a deep look at the direction of the camp. Without waiting for others to react, he drags xuanyuanzhi away like a dead dog.


    Xuanyuanzhi fell into his hands, they can settle the account slowly!


    Liubai reacts and follows up quickly. Seeing Mo Qingfeng dragging xuanyuanzhi all the way, Liubai''s mouth sucks slightly, but he doesn''t say anything. He just asks people to clean up the blood on the ground, so as not to pollute the eyes of their prince and princess.


    Xiao TIANYAO strides into the camp. When Zhu Yuyi sees someone coming in, he habitually wants to roar. But when he looks back, he sees Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face, which is the symbol of Xiao TIANYAO. He is stunned immediately, and the voice that blows people out becomes "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    The voice is weak for more than one file. How do you look like a little Cotton sheep.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO gave a reply. He didn''t even look at Dr. Zhu. He went straight to the inner room, but


    But like a rabbit, Zhu Yuyi jumped out and stood in front of Xiao TIANYAO. "Wang, Wang Ye, you can''t go in now." The princess is taking a bath of medicine. When the princess is getting married, it can be said that no one is allowed to go in except the maid. Even the prince can''t do it. He has to guard for the princess!


    "Eh?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyebrows and asked. His cold eyes made Zhu Yuyi tremble, but he had to stand in front of Xiao TIANYAO. "The prince, the princess... Are soaking in the medicine bath. No one can go in."


    "Anyone? Including the king? " Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is full of threat. He dares to throw Zhu out if he nods his head.


    Dr. Zhu is not good at anything, but one thing is that he can see people''s faces. King Xiao was so obvious that if he could not see it, he would be stupid.


    Although I really want to block for Lin Chujiu, but


    He didn''t dare to offend King Xiao, so he had to sell Lin Chujiu.


    "No one, of course, including the Lord, please, please..." doctor Zhu gave way to Xiao TIANYAO, even courteously.


    If Lin Chujiu saw it, he would be angry!


    It''s too unprincipled, too boneless!


    Dr. Zhu really has no overall view. She will be half dead and waiting for Dr. Zhu to save her. No matter how unhappy Xiao TIANYAO is, he won''t throw Dr. Zhu out at this time. As long as Dr. Zhu stays up for two seconds, Xiao TIANYAO will compromise.


    But Zhu Yuyi, who has no backbone, can''t hold on for a second. Xiao TIANYAO sweeps over with a cold eye, and he withers.


    When the curtain was lifted, a heat wave came, and the white smoke in the room was dense, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned, but Dr. Zhu didn''t follow him. At this time, there was no one to help him. He had to go forward to see what was going on

 Chapter 658

    The room was filled with dense white fog, the temperature was extremely high, and the water vapor blurred his eyes. Rao Shi and Xiao TIANYAO could not really see it, so he had to rely on his memory to avoid the chairs and beds in the room and go to the position where he put the bath bucket.


    The closer it gets, the higher the temperature is. Xiao TIANYAO''s handsome face turns red and his clothes are already wet.


    He frowned unhappily, and this unhappiness reached its peak when he saw Lin Chujiu''s whole body turned red and sitting in the bath bucket like a cooked prawn.


    What is Dr. Zhu doing? Actually set fire to the basin under the bath bucket, is this to cook Lin Chujiu?


    However, although Xiao TIANYAO was dissatisfied, he didn''t move anything. He just picked up the white towel and wiped the sweat on Lin Chujiu''s face and neck.


    "Sorry, I''m late." There was no one inside or outside, and knowing that Lin Chujiu couldn''t hear him, Xiao TIANYAO made a low apology.


    For Lin Chujiu, he is full of apologies. This apology will not be reduced by half because Lin Chujiu is his princess. Lin Chujiu, even his princess, does not have to bear these responsibilities.


    In the capital, which Prince''s wife will work as hard as Lin Chujiu?


    Just as proud as him, he could not say an apology when Lin Chujiu was sober.


    "You''re right. It''s your misfortune to marry me." This wipe, Xiao TIANYAO just found that the sweat on Lin Chujiu''s body is actually gray.


    According to Mo Qingfeng''s letter, Lin Chujiu has been in a coma for three days, that is to say, she has been "boiled" by Zhu Yuyi for three days. Three days later, the sweat of Lin Chujiu was still gray, so we can see how strong the toxin was in her body.


    "How much did you bear when I didn''t know?" Xiao TIANYAO wiped his sweaty hand and rubbed his fingers on Lin Chujiu''s face. "Mo Qingfeng said, you are rolling on the bed in pain. I remember that you are a person who can endure pain very much. It must be the extreme pain that makes you lose your manners. "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s fingers are very rough, and he soon turns Lin Chujiu''s face blue!


    Yes, the pink face of Lin Chujiu is very eye-catching.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO moved his hand to erase the bruise, but found that... He pressed it twice, and left a piece of blue on Lin Chujiu.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s face, green on the left and purple on the right, Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black.


    "Why is it so tender?" He didn''t use much force, so why did he turn blue and purple?


    He would never admit that his strength was too strong. It must be that Lin Chujiu''s skin was too tender. It''s not good. He can''t even hold it in the future.


    Thinking of this problem, Xiao TIANYAO''s brows wrinkled tightly, and then... He pinched Lin Chujiu''s arm. There was no accident, and he left a bruise.


    Xiao TIANYAO took back Lin Chujiu''s hand and put it back into the medicine bucket. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s closed eyes and expressionless face, Xiao TIANYAO said in a low voice: "I didn''t mean to do it." So, don''t take it seriously. When you wake up, I will let you pinch it back.


    If you are weak and can''t squeeze, I don''t mind your biting.


    "Keke..." after taking back the strange idea, Xiao TIANYAO squatted in front of Lin Chujiu with a serious face, looking at Lin Chujiu''s face, his face was much softer.


    After touching Lin''s head, Xiao TIANYAO said in a low voice, "I''ve come back. You just need to take good care of yourself. I will not let go of those who hurt you. I''ll ask Dr. Zhu to prepare a double for him according to the food xuanyuanzhi prepared for you, and ask him to eat it all. "


    Xuanyuanzhi how to hurt Lin Chujiu, he will double for Lin Chujiu to get back. How could he let xuanyuanzhi go so easily when he hurt Lin Chujiu so badly?


    "You should get better soon, or you will not have the chance to see xuanyuanzhi scream with your own eyes, and there is no way to avenge himself. You know my temper. I won''t wait for you. " When Xiao TIANYAO said these words, there was not a trace of temperature. Even because of his awkward tone, he was even more stiff.


    "Lin Chujiu, you''d better not do anything. You''re going to have an accident... You know, I''m not a good man. I always have revenge. If you are going to die, I will kill xuanyuanzhi and bury him with you. "


    "Lin Chujiu, you are so smart that you should know how serious the consequences of killing xuanyuanzhi will be? If our king wants to kill xuanyuanzhi, the central empire will inevitably want Dongwen to hand over to our king. In order to survive, our king must fight with the central empire. At that time... The world will be full of war, and all life will be ruined! " Xiao TIANYAO, word by word, tells Lin Chujiu what may happen in a calm tone.


    "Lin Chujiu, are you clear? When you are dying, you are a sinner. You are a sinner who has displaced the people and been implicated in the war. " As if it wasn''t serious enough, Xiao TIANYAO emphasized his tone and made the result worse.


    "On the ninth day of the Spring Festival, I will do what I say. If you are going to die, I will never be sad. I will only bury you with xuanyuanzhi. Let... The innocent people in this world be buried with you. " When Xiao TIANYAO spoke, his fingers caressed Lin Chujiu''s face again, but this time his action was very light, very light, so light that... He didn''t leave any injury on Lin Chujiu''s face.


    "Lin Chujiu, if you don''t want to be a sinner in this world, wake up early." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu, his eyes were worried and affectionate.


    In fact, he was afraid that Lin Chujiu would die.


    Lin Chujiu is different to him.


    When he didn''t know, Lin Chujiu quietly lived in his heart.


    Gently rubbing Lin Chujiu''s face, he suddenly found a tear in the corner of his eye. Xiao TIANYAO was stunned. He wiped the tear with his finger pulp, and then put it into his mouth


    The salty taste made Xiao TIANYAO sure that it was the tears of Lin Chujiu, not the sweat.


    Xiao TIANYAO let out a long sigh of relief, but then he was a little uncomfortable, "so you can hear it. Lin Chujiu, you have to pay a price for eavesdropping on Wang''s voice. When you wake up, I''ll settle with you one by one. "


    Another tear in response to Xiao TIANYAO


    Xiao TIANYAO wiped away the tear again and said haughtily, "I hate women crying, but for your sake, I don''t want to abandon you."


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogant and generous tone. Even if he shows his love, he is so different from others. He is also so humble and makes people want to beat him up. But Lin has no strength to open his eyes at this time. Where can he beat Xiao TIANYAO!


    Xiao TIANYAO seems to have settled on this point and pinched Lin Chujiu''s chin again. Until he pinched Lin Chujiu''s chin green, he let go.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you when I''m free." Leaning forward and pecking Lin Chujiu''s lips, King Xiao, who was red in face and ears, walked out in a hurry.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu is still alive, he will be able to deal with other things with ease

 Chapter 659

    Xiao TIANYAO comes here in a dusty way, sweating all over again in the inner room. No matter how good the material is, his clothes are twisted into a ball of pickled vegetables. When Zhu Yuyi sees that Xiao TIANYAO is sweating, and his clothes are wrinkled around him, he almost laughs.


    "Lord." At the critical moment, Dr. Zhu resisted. Naturally, the reason is


    Lin Chujiu''s life and death are uncertain now. If he had the courage to laugh in front of King Xiao at this time, King Xiao would surely kill him.


    Zhu Yuyi forced himself to smile, lowered his head and held his breath, fearing that he would not help laughing.


    "When will the princess wake up?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is cold. He doesn''t feel tender and affectionate indoors. Zhu Yuyi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. If Xiao TIANYAO suddenly becomes tender and affectionate, he will be scared.


    "If there is no accident, the princess will wake up tomorrow." Zhu Yuyi replied cautiously, and his emphasis on the word "accident" did not attract Xiao TIANYAO''s attention, "accident? What''s the accident? "


    "Er..." Zhu didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to listen so carefully. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "prince, princess, she was once poisoned by chronic poison. I don''t know if the prince knows?"


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded somewhat unnaturally. Fortunately, Dr. Zhu kept his head down and couldn''t see it at all.


    "My Lord, there is more than one kind of poison in the body of the princess. The person who poisons her is very clever. He checks and balances dozens or even hundreds of poisons to achieve a balance and keep the princess alive for the time being. This time, the prince used poison to the princess, breaking the balance of toxins in the princess''s body, which resulted in the princess''s poisonous hair. What I''m going to do now is to use drugs to reconcile the toxins in the princess''s body, so as to return to a balance point again. " In order to do this, he lost half of his hair. Is it easy for him?


    This is Lin Chujiu. If it''s someone else, even if it''s the empress, he won''t help Lao Zhu.


    In order to save Lin Chujiu, he not only lost half of his hair, but also lost more than half of his good medicine.


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhu Yuyi felt painful. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly, hoping that Xiao TIANYAO could understand his situation and give him some good. But


    Xiao TIANYAO only cares about Lin Chujiu''s body at the moment.


    "Can''t cure the princess''s poison?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced coldly at Zhu Yuyi, and immediately scared him away. Zhu Yuyi quickly nodded, "if you go back to the Lord, I can''t do it." If he wanted to do something, he would not be a military doctor in the military camp. He would have gone back to the palace to eat spicy food.


    Well, with his medical skills, he can enjoy spicy food in the palace now, but he is not happy!


    "You can''t do it, can someone do it?" In the past, he didn''t care about the poison in Lin Chujiu''s body. He could only cure it slowly. There was plenty of time, but this time xuanyuanzhi''s action woke Xiao TIANYAO up.


    Lin Chujiu is not a cat demon with nine lives. She doesn''t have nine lives to play with him. If there is an accident that causes toxins in her body, Lin Chujiu may be poisoned and die.


    It''s better to solve this kind of thing that will kill people early.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s question was not easy to answer. Zhu Yuyi was silent for a moment, and then said cautiously: "maybe the central empire can. I remember that the central Empire has the elixir of detoxification." It''s just that the antidote pill is too rare. I''m afraid the imperial Prince doesn''t have it.


    "Jiedu Shengdan? I remember Only listen to its name, never see its thing. Perhaps, only this kind of holy medicine that never appears in front of people can thoroughly solve the poison in Lin Chujiu''s body.


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, Xiao TIANYAO glanced at the doctor again, "treat the princess well, and tell me anything at any time. By the way, the princess told me after taking the medicine bath. " His woman, he will take care of, do not need other people to hold her in and out, women can not!


    "Yes." I don''t know what king Xiao thought in his heart. He thought that Xiao TIANYAO was concerned about Lin Chujiu, and he was quietly happy for Lin Chujiu.


    Anyway, Lin''s sacrifice was worth it. At least King Xiao had him in his heart.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he drives Zhu away and asks the attendant to bring water. He wants to take a bath!


    It''s impossible to let a man who is addicted to cleanliness go out of the house with wet clothes. It was the limit for him to say these words to Dr. Zhu.


    After a little tidying up, Xiao TIANYAO was fresh again. Except for doctor Zhu, no one else saw him in a mess.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not call Liubai and Mo Qingfeng into the camp, but directly expropriated the camp office where Su Cha lived before.


    "Lord!" Liubai and Mo Qingfeng come in at the same time and salute.


    "No, sit down!" Although Xiao TIANYAO is indifferent, he is always kind to his subordinates.


    "Thank you, Lord." Liu Bai and Mo Qingfeng sat down. Liu Bai hesitated for a moment and asked, "how''s su Cha, Lord?" Brother, it''s normal for him to care about Su Cha''s safety.


    Well, the main reason is that he has been recuperating recently and has done nothing. If he doesn''t ask about Su Cha, he really doesn''t know what to say to Wang Ye.


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO has no intention to say more, and he doesn''t look at Liubai. His eyes fall on Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng was a wise man. Before Xiao TIANYAO could speak, he got up and said, "Lord, everything is well in the army. There is a princess in, black armour Wei and Xuan Yuan Zhi dare not over Lei Chi half step


    "Well. Tell me more about what happened that day. " If it was in the past, Mo Qingfeng said the key point, Xiao TIANYAO would not ask again, but this time, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to know, Lin Chujiu faced xuanyuanzhi bit by bit.


    The message Mo Qingfeng gave him was: "the princess blocked the prince with a plan and poisoned him in public!"


    Before, he didn''t care about how Lin Chujiu did it, but now Xiao TIANYAO wants to know how Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, poisoned xuanyuanzhi in front of heijiawei?


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO wants to hear. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense or lay particular stress on anyone. He just repeats what happened at that time and what he saw one by one.


    No personal feelings, no personal point of view, just a polite statement of the facts, but that''s enough!


    "How badly was the princess hurt?" It turned out that the woman''s shoulder was still injured. When he looked back, he had to have a good look at where the woman was still injured.


    "When the princess came back, she coughed blood. But the princess said it was ok, and her subordinates did not dare to pass the doctor to the princess. " Mo Qingfeng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    No matter how slow mo Qingfeng is, he can see Xiao TIANYAO''s unusual concern for Lin Chujiu.


    In the past, the prince was very concerned about the princess, but it was not obvious all the time. Today... The prince is not so explicit, he just can''t pretend to be a fool.


    However, this is good. Their princess deserves the best treatment in the world. It''s also right for the prince to treat her better. The princess has done too much for the prince, far more than the responsibility of a princess

 Chapter 660

    Once, twice... Every time Lin Chujiu was injured, he was not around. He didn''t know that he didn''t seem to be a qualified husband!


    This cognition made Xiao TIANYAO very dissatisfied and uncomfortable, but


    He still masochistic continue to ask Mo Qingfeng, Lin Chujiu to xuanyuanzhi invitation bit by bit, and poison hair look.


    Mo Qingfeng wrote this matter in detail, but the letter paper was so big, and Mo Qingfeng wrote it in a hurry, so many things could not be written completely. Xiao TIANYAO could only guess the situation at that time from the words and phrases.


    Now let Mo Qingfeng repeat, can also verify his guess is wrong?


    Lin Chujiu''s poisoning happened three days ago. Mo Qingfeng saw the whole process in his eyes. He couldn''t close his eyes for three days because of this. Now Xiao TIANYAO wants him to repeat it. He doesn''t even need to think about it. He can blurt it out


    Soon, Mo Qingfeng told Xiao TIANYAO everything that happened that day, and these are closely related to Xiao TIANYAO''s conjecture. The only mistake is that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu, before going to xuanyuanzhi''s invitation, actually treated the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black immediately.


    How great is Lin Chujiu? It''s stupid to go to the wounded camp to treat the wounded soldiers before they get well.


    "Stupid!" Xiao TIANYAO scolded in a low voice. Mo Qingfeng and Liubai didn''t hear clearly. They looked up in amazement: "what did you say, Lord?" They just flashed. Did they miss anything?


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored them and asked coldly, "where is xuanyuanzhi? Have you seen it? Let people eat and drink, keep him, and don''t let him die. " If you die, it''s not fun.


    "Don''t worry, the prince is in good health. The poison the princess gave him is not dangerous to his life." Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know how much poison Lin Chujiu has given Xuanyuan Zhi. Anyway, the doctor can find out, but he doesn''t know how to solve it.


    And it is this poison that makes xuanyuanzhi dare not move.


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and then said, "what''s the matter with the tianwai black iron vein? Is it true? "


    No one is infatuated with tianwai xuantie. If he doesn''t find it, he will find the vein of tianwai xuantie right under his eyes. If he misses this opportunity, he will never find the vein of tianwai xuantie again.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO ask about the dark iron outside the sky, Mo Qingfeng and Liubai are relieved at the same time.


    Sure enough, their prince is still the prince. Because of the princess''s accident, they only love women, not rivers and mountains.


    God knows, they see the prince constantly asked about the princess, a painting is not mentioned, how tangled in their hearts.


    On the one hand, they were happy that the prince attached importance to the princess, but on the other hand, they were worried that the prince would only love beautiful people instead of rivers and mountains? Will it not be for the sake of beauty?


    Now, seeing that Xiao TIANYAO still remembers to ask about the dark iron outside the sky, their lofty hearts finally fall.


    The prince didn''t change, but he had a princess in his heart besides official business. And the princess is only a small corner, at least does not affect the prince to make a decision.


    Mo Qingfeng was afraid of hesitation. Xiao TIANYAO changed his mind from official business to Lin Chujiu and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. It''s true about tianwai iron mine. I''ve checked it myself. It''s true. After the prince took the black armour guards away, there were less than 50 black armour guards outside the mine. If you want to do something, it''s just the right time. "


    It''s good for the Lord to come back. He can not only capture xuanyuanzhi alive, but also squint the iron in xuanyuanzhi''s hand., Life is not too complete.


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take Mo Qingfeng''s advice. He coldly ordered: "let people watch, don''t act rashly."


    Xiao TIANYAO won''t let go of tianwai xuantie, but he won''t rush on tianwai xuantie like Mo Qingfeng.


    Xuanyuanzhi is nothing. He can crush xuanyuanzhi with one finger, but... The central Empire behind xuanyuanzhi has to worry about it.


    Tianwai xuantie is too important. If he killed xuanyuanzhi and robbed tianwai xuantie of the central Empire, the central Empire would not let him go.


    He definitely wants tianwai xuantie, but he must make a good plan, at least not let the people of the central Empire know that he got tianwai xuantie.


    "Lord?" Mo Qingfeng looks at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Wang Ye means not to touch the veins of tianwai black iron?


    "I have my own plan." Xiao TIANYAO had no intention to talk with Mo Qingfeng. His eyes moved, and his eyes fell on Liubai. Liubai was stunned and got up quickly, "Lord!"


    "How''s your wound?" Xiao TIANYAO asked indifferently. Just listening to the tone, he knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about Liubai, just wanted to make sure of it.


    "It''s all right. It won''t affect the action. Please tell me?" Flow white some excited say.


    He thought that the LORD would be dissatisfied with his previous dereliction of duty. Now it seems that the Lord should not be angry.


    "It''s good to be well. Tomorrow I will go to Bihai Pavilion and help Su Cha deal with Bihai Pavilion. " He let Su Cha pit Shi Yihan. According to Shi Yihan''s stingy temperament, he might attack Su Cha again. If he has Liubai to protect him, he can be at ease.


    "Yes." Since Liubai was born, the LORD would give him several important things. Unexpectedly, he was helping Su cha. He was a little disappointed, but soon Liubai got up again.


    In any case, if the Lord leaves the matter to him, he means that he still believes in him. He can''t live up to his trust.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded his head with satisfaction. Just as he was about to let them retreat, the herald''s footsteps sounded outside the door. He asked outside the door. With Xiao TIANYAO''s permission, the herald came in and knelt down on one knee. "Lord, black guard, please see you!"


    "Black armor guard?" The expression on Xiao TIANYAO''s face is cold three points, "tell black armour Wei, our king''s princess is dying, our king has no time to see them." If he dares to capture xuanyuanzhi, he has considered the reaction of the central empire. Don''t you think that if he catches people, he will let them go easily?


    Don''t let xuanyuanzhi learn a good, he Xiao TIANYAO three words to write upside down.


    "Yes." No matter what Xiao TIANYAO said, he always remembers his responsibility, that is, the herald!


    He just needs to send the Lord''s order back intact.


    After the messenger left, the doctor came in again and said, "prince, the princess has finished taking the medicine bath and can come out."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, raised his hand and motioned to Zhu Yuyi to withdraw. Zhu Yuyi retreated in a daze and walked out of the camp. He thought that the question he wanted to ask had not been asked?


    Can he let people in and take the princess out of the bathtub?

 Chapter 661

    Mo Qingfeng is a wise man. After hearing the conversation between Zhu Yuyi and Xiao TIANYAO, he immediately said, "Lord, I''ll leave first with Liubai."


    "Well." Still is a light should, let a person can''t hear emotion, Mo Qingfeng and flow white also dare not think more, bow body back. When he went out, he saw that doctor Zhu was still standing outside the tent. Mo Qingfeng kindly asked, "doctor Zhu, why are you still standing here and not taking care of the princess?"


    "I have something else to ask the Lord." Don''t ask clear, where does he dare to take Lin Chujiu out of the bath bucket?


    However, if you don''t take Lin Chujiu out of the bath bucket, her skin will be wrinkled. When the Lord sees Lin Chujiu, he will not be killed?


    "Then go quickly." Mo Qingfeng took a sympathetic look at doctor Zhu.


    The princess''s condition is so serious that if she can''t wake up all the time, doctor Zhu will be scolded to death by the Lord. He deeply sympathizes with doctor Zhu.


    Zhu Yuyi was mo Qingfeng see Mo Qingfeng, don''t understand looking at Mo Qingfeng figure, until Mo Qingfeng go far, Zhu Yuyi just take back the line of sight, "simply baffled."


    After touching his head, he turned around and was ready to go into the camp to find Xiao TIANYAO. But when he turned around, he hit a wall of meat... As hard as iron.


    "Ouch..." Dr. Zhu covered his nose with a cry of pain. He was just about to scold someone who didn''t have long eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and expressionless face. Dr. Zhu was so scared that he retreated. "Wang, Wang Ye..." how could he be so unlucky to meet Wang Ye? Isn''t that what a princess gets?


    "Open your eyes wider next time." Xiao TIANYAO looked at the place where he was hit by Zhu Yuyi and saw the sweat stains on his clothes. Xiao TIANYAO''s face became more ugly and immediately took off his coat.


    "Wang Ye..." the soldier had great insight and took a new coat to change for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Zhu Yuyi stood there, gaping at the scene, completely unable to accept that he was despised.


    He''s not dirty, OK?


    He just took a bath five days ago. He just rubbed a little sweat on King Xiao''s clothes. Did king Xiao lose all his clothes?


    It''s, it''s - don''t treat him like a person!


    Zhu Yuyi had a sad face. He wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give him a straight eye and strode toward the main camp. The bodyguards on both sides took a sympathetic look at Dr. Zhu, and quietly did not open their faces.


    It''s time for doctor Zhu to be glad that he should treat the princess''s illness. Otherwise, the collision just happened to be enough for the king to shoot him away.


    When he came back to the main camp, he saw that Lin Chujiu''s skin was white.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and quickly fished the man out of the bath bucket.


    Lin Chujiu was wearing only his middle clothes. He had been stuck to his body when he was soaked in water for a long time. Although he was separated from his clothes, he felt no different from touching them directly.


    When Xiao TIANYAO holds people up, he can even see the red skin under his clothes.


    At one glance, Xiao TIANYAO felt that his lower abdomen was hot and his whole body was boiling hot. He wanted to rub the woman in his arms into his body.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, Xiao TIANYAO quickly pulled the towel and wrapped the man up.


    Without the touch of skin close to each other, Xiao TIANYAO soon calmed down. Take the person to the bed and dry her.


    But


    Finish all this is not the end, but the beginning!


    Lin Chujiu''s wet clothes can''t be worn any more. He has to change them. Even if Xiao TIANYAO uses his internal power to dry Lin Chujiu''s clothes and long hair, he still needs to change them.


    change one''s clothes?


    Changing clothes means taking off your clothes first, and then putting them on


    disrobe! He can''t just take off one, he has to take off all the clothes on Lin Chujiu''s body, in order to give her clean clothes.


    This... Is a real trouble!


    Xiao TIANYAO is still in the same place, struggling with how to start.


    If it was normal, he would not think much about it, but just when the beauty was pregnant, he would be a bit of an ape. If... Can''t help it, will Lin Chujiu say that he is a beast?


    Even she was unconscious.


    But do you want others to help Lin change?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was patted away by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu wants to get rid of himself. He would rather suffer a loss than let others do it.


    Let''s do it by ourselves!


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a deep breath, takes out Lin Chujiu''s clothes from the cupboard, and then takes off Lin Chujiu''s clothes.


    Xiao TIANYAO took off his clothes very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he untied all Lin Chujiu''s clothes, but


    He is not in a hurry to change Lin Chujiu into clean new clothes, but staring at Lin Chujiu''s bruises.


    With a thin cocoon of finger pulp, gently press on Lin Chujiu''s green and purple left shoulder, and rub back and forth


    "At that time, did it hurt?" Beauty is weak and weak lying on the bed, but Xiao TIANYAO has no beautiful mind, some are just a touch of heartache and guilt.


    The feeling of Lin Chujiu came quickly and fiercely, like the previously repressed emotion. At this moment, all of them gushed out, making him unable to suppress, and he didn''t want to suppress at the moment.


    Because... It feels good.


    "Later, if it hurts, please tell me." Xiao TIANYAO gently rubs, and his internal force flows into Lin Chujiu''s body from his finger belly. With his internal force, he rubs away the bruises in Lin Chujiu''s body.


    About a quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu''s naked skin gradually became cool. Xiao TIANYAO''s fingertips accidentally touched her arm, which reflected.


    "Stupid, cold also won''t say a word." Xiao TIANYAO took back his hand, picked up the clothes and carefully put them on for Lin Chujiu. His movements were clumsy and devout, without any profanity.


    One by one, they dress very slowly, and occasionally they make mistakes. This is enough to prove that Xiao TIANYAO has never served people like this before.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Xiao TIANYAO to dress Lin Chujiu neatly. Looking at Lin Chujiu lying quietly on the bed, Xiao TIANYAO''s lips were slightly raised, showing a faint smile¡° It seems that the recovery is very good. "


    Unlike Mo Qingfeng''s blind worry, Zhu Yuyi dares not hide Xiao TIANYAO. When Xiao TIANYAO meets Lin Chujiu, he naturally knows that although Lin Chujiu''s poisonous hair looks terrible, it won''t be fatal.


    It''s just that I suffered a lot.


    After covering the quilt for Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO turns around and goes out. He doesn''t know that when he turns around, Lin Chujiu lies on the bed, like a doll at his disposal. His fingers move and his ears are red!


    Wuwuwu... Although she can''t open her eyes and can''t move, she is still conscious. No woman can be treated like this without blushing. Even if the man is her husband, she is also shy!


    There''s no way to see anyone. When she wakes up, she doesn''t even tell Xiao TIANYAO. She''s always awake and knows what Xiao TIANYAO has done to he

 Chapter 662

    After settling Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO tells Zhu to take good care of Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t leave until he tells his parents something.


    It''s still where Su Cha used to live. Now it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s office. Let Pro guard will need to deal with the official documents sent, Xiao TIANYAO will be slow to deal with the backlog of official business.


    Most of the official business is handled by Mo Qingfeng in private, and the rest is not handled by Mo Qingfeng, such as the emperor''s secret letter to Xiao TIANYAO.


    No matter how urgent or slow the emperor''s Secret letters to Xiao TIANYAO were, Mo Qingfeng didn''t move them. They were all locked in wooden boxes until Xiao TIANYAO came back.


    The capital is far away from the border. Under the deliberate suppression of Xiao TIANYAO, the news dissemination is not so well-informed. Although the emperor makes people stare at Xiao TIANYAO''s actions all the time, it is impossible for the emperor to know what Xiao TIANYAO really wants to do. Even if he knows, he can''t make a decision immediately.


    The emperor wrote three secret letters to Xiao TIANYAO. Most of the contents of the first two letters were about the war with Beili, suggesting that Xiao TIANYAO''s class had returned to the imperial court.


    But the last one is not so polite.


    Calculate the time. The last secret letter should be sent when Xiao TIANYAO killed the three martial gods of the Empire and sent back to the capital.


    Originally, because the emperor was very passive because of the important generals'' collusion with the enemy and betraying the country before the battle, the situation turned around as soon as Xiao TIANYAO''s feud with xuanyuanzhi came back to Beijing.


    On the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO killed the imperial martial god and held xuanyuanzhi hostage. It is impossible to hide. As soon as the news was confirmed, the Dongwen court and the field all said: King Xiao has been abolished.


    It is an indisputable fact that Xiao TIANYAO offended the crown prince and provoked the dignity of the Empire. At that time, even for the sake of face, the Empire could not let Xiao TIANYAO go.


    In accordance with the imperialist style of hegemony, Xiao TIANYAO is bound to be brought back to the central empire. In Dongwen, the prince, who is majestic and powerful, is not as good as an ordinary aristocratic son in the Empire. At that time, Xiao TIANYAO will be able to return safely from the Empire, and his people will be useless.


    The ministers who had been in the imperial court knew how to look at the wind. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO had repeatedly offended the central Empire, the ministers who had been neutral and had not been involved in the dispute between Xiao TIANYAO and the emperor immediately stood on the top of their morality and accused Xiao TIANYAO of wasting money, ignoring the peace of the four countries, being a great success, and being brutal and vulgar.


    In a word, it was wrong for King Xiao to attack Beili. If he won the battle and didn''t come back, it was even more wrong.


    Beili surrendered long ago, but king Xiao kept his troops at the border and refused to return to Beijing. What did king Xiao want to do?


    Rebellion?


    Some of them are clever, but some of them are stupid. Even the prince and some of the princes have joined hands to divide up Xiao TIANYAO''s power.


    All kinds of signs show that those people in the capital are not optimistic about Xiao TIANYAO. The wind of the Ming Dynasty hall has turned to the emperor, and Xiao TIANYAO''s legitimate officials are excluded from the court, and they don''t even have a chance to speak.


    Under such circumstances, the emperor will not be careful with Xiao TIANYAO. The words in the last secret letter are not as polite and cautious as before, and the emperor''s hegemony is revealed between the lines.


    According to the secret letter, the emperor not only held Xiao TIANYAO accountable for his mistakes in this expedition, but also strongly demanded that Xiao TIANYAO return to Beijing within one month, and prove his innocence in front of all officials in the main hall.


    If you can''t prove your innocence?


    Then it''s up to the law. If the emperor breaks the law, he should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Xiao TIANYAO is not the emperor. How can he break the law with impunity?


    As for the border soldiers and Xiao TIANYAO''s Jin Wuwei?


    Don''t worry, someone will take over. Xiao TIANYAO is not the only one who can lead the army in this world. Can''t you find a person to take over Xiao TIANYAO''s army?


    One can''t do that, two can''t do that, ten. Can''t it be that without Xiao TIANYAO, Dongwen would destroy the country?


    Obviously, after seeing that Xiao TIANYAO had offended the central Empire, both the court officials and the emperor thought that Xiao TIANYAO was abandoned, so there was no pressure to step on him.


    "Hum... Ridiculous." After reading the last secret letter, Xiao TIANYAO left it aside, completely ignoring the meaning.


    In recent years, the emperor has become more and more disorganized. He must have been fighting for so many years, but he still hasn''t been defeated, so he is anxious.


    And people are prone to make mistakes when they are in a hurry, and they are easily blinded by the immediate interests. The emperor has been fighting with him for so many years, but he still doesn''t know what kind of person Xiao TIANYAO is?


    Will he, like a young man, provoke the central Empire without any preparation?


    Jane is so stupid.


    In addition to the emperor''s edict, there are some official documents of the imperial court. It''s just that the food, weapons and clothes they want are useless. There are also transcripts of several official documents, all of which are full of accusations against officers and soldiers of bullying men and women, neglecting people''s lives and robbing women.


    Xiao TIANYAO is always serious and doesn''t like to laugh. However, he can''t help laughing at the contents of the official documents.


    His soldiers, he knows, occasionally take advantage of the common people, take some food and drink, chase chickens and ducks. He believes that it''s absolutely impossible to bully men and women, ignore people''s lives, and rob people''s women.


    There are many prostitutes in the army. Although they can''t meet the needs of the soldiers, they won''t go out and rob the women. Not afraid, but no chance at all.


    His soldiers had always been under strict control, and there was no chance to go out alone. Those people in the capital are really not distracted at all.


    So is mo Qingfeng. He can see such official documents and just lose them.


    Xiao TIANYAO left these unreliable official documents aside, picked up the dark guard, collected the information during this period, and looked carefully.


    Jingzhong was very restless because he offended the central empire. The officials of the Imperial Court seemed to have nothing serious to do. They watched him every day. But this time, the emperor was a little more beautiful and didn''t embarrass him in name. At least they didn''t send soldiers to encircle his palace as before.


    As for the emperor''s private actions, Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid. He can let the emperor see in private. Even if the emperor moves, he can get it back. And can''t let the emperor see, the emperor is want to hand also can''t find the way.


    However, it''s very annoying for the emperor to trouble him once and for all. Maybe he should go back to the court to deal with the people and things in the capital. Otherwise, when he went to the central Empire, these people would jump again, and he just wanted to clean up in a short time, but he couldn''t come back.


    After a little consideration, Xiao TIANYAO made a good decision.


    It''s necessary to return to Beijing as soon as possible, but more importantly, he must deal with xuanyuanzhi''s affairs before returning to Beijing!

 Chapter 663

    How to deal with xuanyuanzhi is a matter that needs to be considered carefully.


    Let''s not say how powerful xuanyuanzhi was in the Empire, let''s say that his status as the Grand Prince of the Empire has brought a lot of trouble to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO can humiliate xuanyuanzhi and exchange xuanyuanzhi for good, but there is a degree in everything, not too much. After that, it will arouse the resentment of the central empire; If you are too careful, you will be incompetent,.


    As for killing xuanyuanzhi?


    Xiao TIANYAO never had this idea. After killing xuanyuanzhi, the black armour guard will not give up. At that time, the black armour guard will go crazy, and it is his soldiers who suffer the loss.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO believes that he can beat the black armor guards, but... He killed xuanyuanzhi and destroyed the black armor guards. That is not to beat the face of the central Empire, but to put the face of the central empire on the ground.


    Even if he is not as afraid of the central empire as ordinary people, nor does he hold the central Empire high as ordinary people do, there is no need to prove it by killing xuanyuanzhi and challenging the bottom line of the central empire.


    You know, now he is far from strong enough to compete with the central empire. It is unwise for him to carry on with the central Empire at this time.


    He is powerful and can be ranked among the strong in the central emperor. The central empire is a country where the strong are respected. The Empire respects the strong, but it will never respect a strong person who does not take the central Empire seriously and always tramples on the face of the central empire.


    In front of the Empire, he doesn''t need to bow his head, but he has to have a degree. Once he passes that degree, he will be dissatisfied by the central Empire, which will kill him even if it tries to lose its national strength.


    Moreover, he was the reasonable one. If he killed xuanyuanzhi, he would change from the reasonable one to the unreasonable one.


    Killing xuanyuanzhi is a very uneconomic business. Instead of killing xuanyuanzhi and causing endless trouble to himself, he would rather trade xuanyuanzhi for some real benefits.


    Just when Xiao TIANYAO was thinking about what to exchange xuanyuanzhi for from the Empire, the messenger''s soldiers appeared again and said respectfully, "prince, the emperor of the Empire wakes up and wants to see him."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, but he didn''t get up in a hurry, "is the black armor guard still there?" The black armor guard asked to see him before, but he refused, but he didn''t leave.


    "They are still outside the barracks. Every quarter of an hour, they will send someone to come forward and ask to see the Lord." However, except for the first time, there was no one behind to communicate for them.


    If you don''t see it, you won''t.


    "It''s patient..." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "tell them, I don''t know the life and death of my princess. I won''t let anyone go before my princess wakes up." Has the final say what he will wake up.


    He said that Lin Chujiu didn''t wake up. Even if he didn''t wake up, he didn''t wake up.


    "Yes." The messenger should bow his head and bow down.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let xuanyuanzhi wait too long. He cleaned up the official documents on the desk and went to the prison to see xuanyuanzhi.


    The prison of the barracks is all made of stone. It''s cold and solid. There are heavy soldiers outside to defend it. Generally speaking, it can''t escape at all. Let alone Xiao TIANYAO''s order that xuanyuanzhi be chained with tianwai black iron.


    You don''t have to think about it. The tianwai xuantie used by xuanyuanzhi is provided by heijiawei. At that time, Xiao TIANYAO won several sets of weapons. Except for a few of them which were awarded to his confidants, the others were all dissolved. Let''s see if we can use tianwai black iron to fight weapons suitable for them.


    As a result, it was quite a mistake. The skill of forging tianwai black iron is very excellent. No one in Dongwen has the ability to forge tianwai black iron yet. They just managed to make a pair of iron chains. Unexpectedly, it came in handy.


    Xuanyuanzhi was very embarrassed at this time. His face and body were scratched. The small sand embedded in the meat was painful and itchy, but his hands and feet were bound and could not move at all.


    "Asshole... Xiao TIANYAO, please let me go." When xuanyuanzhi wakes up, he finds himself locked on the scaffold. He is angry and angry. Regardless of his weak body, he yells, but


    In addition to him, there was no other one in the stone prison. No one responded even when he stopped scolding.


    Xuanyuanzhi scolded a few words and found this problem, so he stopped scolding, but told people outside that he wanted to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    If you want to see Wang Ye, you can see him? Dream!


    The soldiers who guarded him didn''t pay attention to him at first, but... Xuanyuan Zhijian called a few words. Seeing that there was still no one to talk to, he began to threaten that Xiao TIANYAO would not come to see him, so he committed suicide!


    "I''m going to die in Dongwen. Can you bear the responsibility?" Xuanyuanzhi''s arrogant words are full of threat.


    He can''t run away, but he can still do it. He is the great prince of the Empire. If he dies in Dongwen, let alone Xiao TIANYAO, the whole Dongwen will shake three times.


    It has to be said that this threat is terrible. Even if the officers and soldiers guarding him don''t think xuanyuanzhi will commit suicide, what if?


    What if Xuan Yuan Zhi couldn''t think of it and killed himself?


    In line with the principle of being careful, the officers and soldiers went to Xiao TIANYAO to inform him, and Xiao TIANYAO came to see him in person, just as xuanyuanzhi wanted.


    "See you, my Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years." When the guards saw Xiao TIANYAO coming from a distance, they immediately cheered up and saluted early with a respectful attitude.


    Xuanyuanzhi in the stone house heard the movement outside and yelled: "Xiao TIANYAO, you get in here, do you hear me?"


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO walked in, he heard xuanyuanzhi''s roar, which was indistinguishable from the weight. He couldn''t help laughing.


    With constant steps, Xiao TIANYAO walks into the stone prison. As soon as xuanyuanzhi sees Xiao TIANYAO, he struggles angrily and pulls the rope behind him¡° Xiao TIANYAO, let me go. You hear me? Let me go


    Ignoring the Furious xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO said indifferently: "I heard that you are going to commit suicide?"


    When Xiao TIANYAO came in, the soldiers behind him immediately brought a chair and put it behind him. Xiao TIANYAO did not look and sat down.


    Mingming is sitting in a stone prison. Mingming is just sitting on a chair at will, but it gives people the dignity and nobility of sitting on a dragon chair and in the main hall overlooking the world.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned. It took a long time for him to react. He stuck his neck and said, "what do you want?" Xiao TIANYAO is even more powerful than the emperor of a small country. He doesn''t know how incompetent the emperor of Dongwen is. He deserves such a noble prince. He really can''t sit on the throne.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but what have you done? The princess of our king is the princess of our king who is reluctant to bully. Prince, you are welcome to bully our princess while our king is away. You say... How shall we calculate this account? "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s speaking speed is very slow. His low and gorgeous voice can fascinate people, but the murderous spirit implied in his words can make people sweat.


    Xuanyuanzhi just felt that his throat was stuck. He couldn''t speak for a long time


    The author has said: the public wechat theater has been updated to 12. Welcome to my public wechat account.


    Micro signal: TD chengjiu


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    The head portrait is the cover of "the power of the imperial concubine".


    Attached today''s new mini theater (free of charge)


    Xiao TIANYAO: Wang Zhaoshun was born on the ninth day of April in 1945.


    Lin Chujiu: ah... You are ten years older than me!


    Xiao TIANYAO: that''s not the point!


    Lin Chujiu: what''s the point? Was he born on the ninth day of junior high school like me? But your mother didn''t take it as grade nine.


    Xiao TIANYAO: that''s not the point!!


    Lin Chujiu: what is the point?


    Xiao TIANYAO: didn''t you find that... My birthday is coming? Stupid woman!


    Lin Chujiu: ah... Yes, it''s almost there. so what?


    Xiao TIANYAO: what about birthday gifts? Don''t you prepare for me in advance?


    Lin Chujiu: do you want a birthday present? You didn''t prepare a present for me when I was born.


    Xiao TIANYAO: no?!


    Lin Chujiu: yes?


    Xiao TIANYAO: forget? Let me remind you, that day... I stayed with you all day!


    Lin Chujiu: yes?


    Xiao TIANYAO: no? That day, I accompanied you to do one day, from the low couch to the bed, and then to the bath... The next day, you didn''t get up!


    Lin Chujiu: that''s a gift!!!!


    Xiao TIANYAO: isn''t it?!


    Lin Chujiu: really? Is it?


    Xiao TIANYAO: of course. In this world, in addition to you, who can receive such a heavy gift! I''ve worked hard all day for you!


    Lin Chujiu: tired? Are you sure you are not enjoying, but tired!!


    Xiao TIANYAO: I''ve been working hard. What''s not tiredness? Instead, you just need to lie down and enjoy?


    Lin Chujiu: I''m the one who is tired, OK! It''s me who didn''t get up the next day. You still look fresh the next day.


    Xiao TIANYAO: so... I''m not good enough? Good... Next year, I will accompany you to do it for two days. I will let you enjoy it!


    Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 664

    Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is not fast, and his tone is not heavy. He is neither angry nor sarcastic. However, xuanyuanzhi still feels a real murderous air, which makes his back cold and unable to speak.


    Xuanyuanzhi is angry and angry, but without waiting for him to find his voice, Xiao TIANYAO glances at him lightly.


    Similarly, there is no contempt, no arrogance, no humiliation, some... Ignore!


    Yes, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to xuanyuanzhi at all. He doesn''t regard xuanyuanzhi as an opponent at all. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s indifferent and indifferent eyes, xuanyuanzhi felt ashamed for a moment and wanted to find a way to drill down. He really felt that he had no face to see people, but


    Soon, his shame was replaced by anger!


    What qualification does Xiao TIANYAO have to ignore him, and why should he be ashamed?


    In terms of identity, he is the great prince of the Empire, and he is very likely to become the emperor of the Empire in the future.


    What about Xiao TIANYAO? It''s just a prince of a small country. Apart from revolting, it''s impossible for him to succeed to the throne. Xiao TIANYAO can''t even compare with him. Why is he ashamed?


    In terms of skill, Xiao TIANYAO is a god of martial arts, and he is also a god of martial arts. Although he can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, he has nothing to be ashamed of. He is the great prince of the Empire. He has many martial gods who work for him. Does he need to do it by himself?


    In terms of age, he is younger than Xiao TIANYAO. Even if he is not as good as Xiao TIANYAO now, when he reaches that age, he will only be stronger than Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is no place where he can''t compare with Xiao TIANYAO. Why should he feel inferior in the face of Xiao TIANYAO? Why does Xiao TIANYAO ignore him?


    The more xuanyuanzhi thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a thing. In a moment, his confidence increased greatly. He looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and said arrogantly, "Xiao TIANYAO, let me go, I can treat it as if everything has never happened. Otherwise... My anger can''t be borne by you, a small prince. "


    "Apart from that, what will your highness say?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyelids and looked at xuanyuanzhi, "Your Highness, if I dare to catch you, I will not be afraid to bear the consequences. Your anger? If you are the emperor or the crown prince of the Empire, I may be afraid of one or two. "


    What xuanyuanzhi can say is his identity. Xiao TIANYAO wants to tell xuanyuanzhi that he just doesn''t like xuanyuanzhi''s identity.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Xiao TIANYAO, don''t deceive the poor youth. " Xuanyuanzhi''s goal is to be the crown prince of the Empire, the throne of the Empire, but these are not for Xiao TIANYAO to listen to.


    Although the emperor of the empire is getting old, he is not old enough to abdicate. Even if he has ambition, he can''t say it and can''t be caught.


    "Don''t deceive the poor? Does the prince want to tell us that you will not always be a bald prince Xuanyuanzhi is right, but


    Will Xiao TIANYAO always be the prince of a small country?


    Don''t deceive the poor?


    Oh... If people like xuanyuanzhi still say that they are young and poor, how can ordinary people live?


    "Just understand." Although xuanyuanzhi didn''t say anything, he acquiesced to Xiao TIANYAO''s words, "Xiao TIANYAO, stay on the front line of life and meet each other in the future. You can be sure that you will not fall into my hands one day. "


    Another threat, plus the previous hint, Xuanyuan Zhi almost didn''t tell Xiao TIANYAO directly. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let him go today, he will die when he becomes the emperor of the Empire.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s threat is so straightforward and plain. It''s strange if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t understand it. But what if I understand?


    Since he has offended xuanyuanzhi, he will never let xuanyuanzhi become the emperor of the Empire. Even if he finally uses the means of assassination, he will never let xuanyuanzhi become the emperor.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not lift his eyes and said, "I''m always short-sighted. I''ll wait until that day."


    Don''t give xuanyuanzhi a chance to speak, Xiao TIANYAO said: "big prince, we have a good account before."


    "Xiao TIANYAO, don''t toast or drink." Threats are useless and unreasonable. Xuanyuanzhi is really going to be angry with Xiao TIANYAO.


    He is so old that he has never met anyone more difficult than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Oh, no... he has met a man who is as difficult as Xiao TIANYAO. That is Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO''s wife.


    Ignoring xuanyuanzhi''s words, Xiao TIANYAO said to himself, "I''ve asked someone specially. When the eldest prince entertained my princess, he prepared a full table of dishes. How can I neglect the presence of the great prince today? "


    It''s clear that he caught xuanyuanzhi, but Xiao TIANYAO can turn black and white without changing his face.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, do you dare to do this to me? Are you not afraid of my revenge?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face turned white, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes, but he refused to bow his head.


    He is the prince of the Empire. He must not be frightened.


    "Bring it in." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The soldier who had been waiting outside immediately brought in the hot food.


    "Lord." Xiaobing brings food and salutes Xiao TIANYAO respectfully.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, dare you!" Xuanyuanzhi crazily pulls the chain, his eyes are red like blood.


    He knew better than anyone what was at the table where he hosted Lin Chujiu that day. Now seeing that Xiao TIANYAO ordered people to bring the same dishes, how could he not be afraid.


    After eating those meals that day, Lin Chu Jiu is still in a coma. I don''t know if he can be saved? And after so many days of coma, even if there is help, the body will be damaged after waking up.


    This table of food can be compared to strong poison. If he eats it like this, he will die even if he doesn''t die.


    "There are very few things that I dare not do in this world." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have enough to say, because he had something he didn''t dare to do now.


    He doesn''t dare to fight Lin Chujiu now!


    However, it is better to say no than not dare.


    After so many years, I met a woman who could suit his heart and think for him. How could he give up?


    Xiao TIANYAO stood up and said, "serve the prince well and feed him all the food."


    Xiao TIANYAO completely copied the dishes xuanyuanzhi had for Lin Chujiu on that day, even the portion. There are twelve dishes. Although the amount of each dish is not too much, but


    Eat it all, even if you don''t hold xuanyuanzhi to death, you can make him feel bad.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you are crazy!" Xuanyuanzhi is anxious and afraid, pulling the chain like crazy.


    He is really afraid of Xiao TIANYAO.


    He really didn''t expect that the prince of Dongwen, a small country, would not be afraid of the Empire''s revenge and would dare to attack him


    "I''ve always been sober. It''s you who are crazy. The Grand Prince Xiao TIANYAO turns around and leaves without looking back. He lets xuanyuanzhi yell and never stops


    After cleaning up xuanyuanzhi, he has to tell Lin Chujiu, even if she can''t hear him!

 Chapter 665

    After Xiao TIANYAO came out of the stone prison, he was ready to go to find Lin Chujiu. After walking two steps, he saw his soldiers rushing over, "prince, Prince... Princess, princess, Princess..."


    "Princess, what''s wrong with her?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face didn''t change, but his steps were in a mess.


    The soldier stood up and said, "princess, she''s awake, she''s awake!"


    "Awake?" There was still no undulating tone. The soldiers thought Xiao TIANYAO was not happy, but when they looked up, they found that their prince had disappeared?


    "Wang..." the soldier turned around and saw the shadow of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The speed of the Lord is so fast!" Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s disappearing figure, the private soldier couldn''t recover.


    Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the camp as fast as he could, but when he walked into the camp, he suddenly slowed down. He was calm and didn''t see a trace of urgency.


    When Zhu Yuyi was in the camp, he heard someone calling for the prince outside. He ran out in a hurry. He had an old face, smiling like a group of chrysanthemums. He was too brilliant to be flattered and said, "you are here, Prince. The princess will remember you as soon as she wakes up."


    This tone, this posture, how to listen to, how to look, are like the brothel''s procuress, hidden in the dark dark dark Wei can''t bear to look directly at, Wu face turned.


    To let the princess know that Zhu Yuyi slandered her in front of the prince, she would sew up Zhu Yuyi''s mouth.


    When did the princess read the prince?


    When the princess woke up, she said, "I''m so hungry. I want to eat meat!"


    When is the Lord meat?


    What makes the dark guard even more unbearable is that the Lord actually believed it!


    Believe it, believe it, the king believed Zhu Yuyi''s lies, nodded to Zhu Yuyi, said he did a good job, many rewards!


    Oh, my God, how can these honest children live?


    Have they not been rewarded by the Lord for so many years? The more poor they are, the more honest they are?


    Wuwuwu... Is this cannibalism to force people to lie?


    Dark Wei hugs him, wants to cry but dare not cry


    After Xiao TIANYAO''s praise, Zhu Yuyi stepped down and left space for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    When you are subordinate, you should always consider the needs of your master and make convenience for your master.


    Without outsiders, Xiao TIANYAO naturally did not need to worry and strode into the inner room.


    The heat in the room had already dissipated, and there was only a faint smell of medicine. Lin Chujiu leaned weakly on the head of the bed. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO coming in, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise and embarrassment, but he was soon relieved.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. Xiao TIANYAO can come in at any time. As for what Xiao TIANYAO said before?


    Mm-hmm... she was unconscious and didn''t hear anything.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO, gently pulled his mouth Chen, weakly called: "Lord, you come back."


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO answered coldly. He sat down beside the bed and did not speak. He just looked at Lin Chujiu.


    His eyes were calm and deep, without blazing, guilt, doubt, and affection. Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu calmly, neither opening his eyes nor speaking.


    As time goes by, Lin still doesn''t care when he is nine years old. When Xiao TIANYAO looks at him, he will go. But he doesn''t want to go. He just sits there, as if he is more patient than Lin.


    Lin Chujiu admits that she can''t compare with Xiao TIANYAO in terms of patience, and she is very tired when she is looked at by Xiao TIANYAO.


    When someone is staring at her, she has to put on a proper and elegant look, right?


    After a long time, I''m very tired


    Lin Chujiu frowned slightly and said, "Wang Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO''s reply is so fast that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how to answer it.


    don''t worry? It''s OK. Why is Xiao TIANYAO staring at her all the time? Does idle egg hurt?


    "The Lord... Aren''t you busy?" Xiao TIANYAO must be very busy when he just came back. What do you want to do with her?


    "Busy." This is the truth. Let''s not talk about the miscellaneous matters in the army, even the affairs of the dark iron outside the sky, we have to sum them up.


    "Wang Ye, go and be busy. I have nothing to do here." As soon as Lin Chujiu woke up, he was very weak. He just said a few words and looked like he was powerless.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned, but did not ask, only said: "don''t worry at this moment. I''ve captured xuanyuanzhi. What do you want to do with him? "


    "It''s OK for the Lord to decide. I have no objection." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk more.


    It''s not that she''s so dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO that she doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s really... She''s too hungry. She''s so hungry that she has no strength.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa... Where''s her gruel? Why don''t you come yet? Didn''t Dr. Zhu agree to let someone cook her porridge? How come it''s been so long and she''s starving to death.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuyi, who was secretly told by Lin Chujiu, was showing off with his disciples and grandchildren in his camp. The king praised him and rewarded him.


    As for the congee Lin Chujiu asked for?


    Keke... Dr. Zhu forgot all about it.


    As for whether Lin Chujiu will be angry afterwards?


    What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a prince? Will he be stingy and not give Lin Chujiu meat?


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will not be careful with a bowl of porridge, but only if he knows what Lin Chujiu wants?


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu and closed his eyes wearily. When she felt uncomfortable, he touched her forehead and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the big hand on his forehead. He said, "what do you say, Lord?" She patronizes shocked to go, completely did not hear what Xiao TIANYAO just said.


    "I ask you, but are you sick? I''ll call Dr. Zhu Xiao TIANYAO also found that whenever he touched Lin Chujiu and lowered his voice to speak in his ear, Lin Chujiu would be silly, and this time was no exception.


    This cognition made Xiao TIANYAO feel good. If it''s normal, he doesn''t mind teasing Lin Chujiu more, but now Lin Chujiu is very weak. He''d better do it less, lest Lin Chujiu''s body can''t bear it.


    "I, I''m fine." Lin Chujiu''s tongue tied. It took him a long time to find his voice and reason. He whispered: "I''m just... I''m hungry. Dr. Zhu said that he had asked people to cook porridge for me, but he hasn''t brought it yet. "


    It''s a quarter of an hour. It''s time to cook the porridge with rice, not to mention that in order to prevent her from waking up and having nothing to eat, the small kitchen has been cooking porridge. As long as you add some meat to cook it, the porridge can be eaten.


    She''s really not demanding. She just wants to have enough.


    "Hungry?" Xiao TIANYAO''s lips flashed a smile, and his voice was a little light.


    He said that Lin Chujiu was so weak that he was hungry.


    "Well." Lin Chu nodded at nine, but there was no embarrassment.


    She hasn''t eaten for several days. How can she not be hungry?


    She was so hungry that she could eat a cow. If she hadn''t just woken up and couldn''t eat too greasy food, how could a bowl of porridge satisfy her. At least a big bowl of rice and a table of dishes.


    However, we can only think about these things. Dr. Zhu won''t let her eat them. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chu Jiu looks up and takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO. He thinks that he is still silent.


    She doesn''t want to sacrifice her hue for a little food. That''s too cruel

 Chapter 666

    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s "I''m very hungry, I want to eat", Xiao TIANYAO is in a good mood. He reaches out and rubs Lin Chujiu''s head, bends down, lowers his voice and says in Lin Chujiu''s ear, "next time you''re hungry, just tell me, don''t force me."


    The deep voice of numbness surrounds his ears. Lin Chujiu, who has low self-control, turns red with a Shua on his face, and the tip of his ears is even more red.


    Lin Chujiu is about to cry... Can Xiao TIANYAO stay away from her? Don''t cheat all the time. If she goes on like this, others think she is crazy.


    Lin Chu Jiu swears to heaven that this is not what she thinks of Xiao TIANYAO, it''s just the instinctive reaction of her body!


    Yes, it must be!


    As long as you let Xiao TIANYAO stay away from her, the reaction will disappear.


    "Don''t get so close." Lin Chujiu pushes Xiao TIANYAO away, but she overestimates her physical strength.


    Lin Chujiu is not a weak woman. Although she may not be able to push Xiao TIANYAO, she can push Xiao TIANYAO two steps away when he is not on guard. But now?


    She has just recovered from a serious illness. She hasn''t eaten anything in the past four days. It''s hard to push people or even hold chopsticks. At this time, she reaches out her hand to push Xiao TIANYAO, which is equivalent to rubbing her soft hand against Xiao TIANYAO twice. It really doesn''t have much lethality.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that she wanted to push away Xiao TIANYAO. How could she become a touch of Xiao TIANYAO? When he put his hand on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest, he didn''t take it back for a long time.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who was pushed away by Lin Chujiu, was also stunned. Looking at his small hand against his chest, Xiao TIANYAO, who was in a good mood, grasped it and gently rubbed it twice. "Does it hurt?"


    It''s molestation. It''s definitely molestation. Lin Chujiu''s face is black.


    "Let go." Lin Chujiu wants to pull out his hand, but he still has no strength. His hands are soft and uncontrollable.


    "Don''t move. I''ll rub it for you." Xiao TIANYAO sat down beside Lin Chujiu again, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand and kneading it carefully and attentively. He looked serious and took a serious attitude. His eyes were staring at Lin Chujiu''s hand without blinking, as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    Lin Chujiu''s nose was sour, and his tears almost came out. He took a deep breath and pressed down the sour in his eyes. Lin Chujiu said coldly: "Lord, let go. I''m tired. I want to rest."


    In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s "consideration" and "treasure", she can not feel like and moved, only sour and aggrieved.


    More than once!


    Every time Xiao TIANYAO breaks her heart, she will come to coax her, and she is also a fool. When she hears a few specious words from Xiao TIANYAO, she will forget the harm Xiao TIANYAO has done to her. Next time, she will still be devastated by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu sucked his nose, blinked back his tears, and looked at Xiao TIANYAO coldly.


    She no longer believed Xiao TIANYAO''s words, no longer believed Xiao TIANYAO''s thoughtfulness, and occasionally revealed the treasure and care.


    Xiao TIANYAO cherished her when she didn''t know anything. She left her alone, and then let her face xuanyuanzhi and the black guards of the central empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s thoughtfulness is to let xuanyuanzhi force her and let her face xuanyuanzhi one by one. Knowing that what xuanyuanzhi stands on is harmful, she can only swallow it with a smile.


    She knows that Xiao TIANYAO takes her seriously, otherwise she won''t come back at the first time when she is poisoned, and take xuanyuanzhi to avenge her, but what''s the use of these?


    Where is Xiao TIANYAO when she is suffering from poison?


    Where is Xiao TIANYAO when she is forced to die by the high temperature and the stinging pain of the medicine bath?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao TIANYAO is always like this. She doesn''t show up when she needs to. When she gets through everything, she shows up in the gesture of saving her ancestors.


    Xiao TIANYAO hopes that she will love him and pay for him, but is there any unrequited payment in this world?


    She is not a virgin, not great enough to pay for a man without asking for return.


    She likes Xiao TIANYAO, but she is selfish all the time. No matter how much she loves Xiao TIANYAO, she will not die for Xiao TIANYAO.


    In her heart, nothing is more important than her life.


    Lin Chujiu did not want to see Xiao TIANYAO. She was afraid that when she saw it, she could not help expressing her resentment and anger. Now... It is unwise to show all this in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Status determines that in this marriage, Xiao TIANYAO will always be the one who has absolute control! She can only live by Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    The more Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. His mood fell down for a moment. The atmosphere in the room was also strange. No matter how stupid Xiao TIANYAO was, he found something wrong at this time.


    "Why are you so upset all of a sudden?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t understand why he was still well one second before and suddenly changed his face the next?


    Is a woman''s mood so changeable?


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with a puzzled face and holds Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO never felt that he was wrong.


    Lin Chujiu forced a smile, light way: "no, I''m just tired." Lin Chujiu has no intention to talk with Xiao TIANYAO, but he just turns his face and doesn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who is more rational than emotional, said that her grievance would only bring shame on herself. She has already seen it.


    "Really just tired?" No matter how stupid Xiao TIANYAO is, he can tell what is unhappy and what is tired.


    "Looking at me, Wang said Xiao TIANYAO gently pulled Lin Chujiu''s hand and motioned her to say goodbye.


    Caught off guard, Lin Chujiu suddenly turns his head to face Xiao TIANYAO


    Red eyes with a layer of fog, eyes seem to have two clusters of flames in the coming.


    Lin Chujiu is not happy, not happy!


    "Not happy? Aggrieved? Angry? " Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s chin to prevent her from opening her eyes again.


    "Let go of me." Lin Chujiu said coldly.


    Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "how? No more How can this be Lin Chujiu?


    By such a big grievance, if Lin Chujiu can not pay attention to it, he will suspect that Lin Chujiu has been swapped.


    This little woman... Although she is usually talkative, greedy for life and afraid of death, she is the most resentful. If other people are angry with her, it would be strange if Lin Chujiu could give him a good face.


    "What to wear? When did I install it. I''m tired and hungry. If you''re not busy, please help me to rush when my porridge will be delivered. " Although no one is strong in the situation, Lin refuses to admit defeat and stares at Xiao TIANYAO without flinching.


    Well, the main thing is that there is no way to go back. Her chin is pinched. What else can she do?


    "Hungry, tell me first, why not? Because I left you alone? I didn''t take you with me? " Xiao TIANYAO is big enough to guess the reason why Lin Chujiu is not happy, but


    He did not understand why Lin Chujiu was not happy?


    Is it not enough for him to leave the army to Lin Chujiu and the power of the general to Lin Chujiu?


    His trust and care for Lin Chujiu, played everyone, he is almost all his own, will give Lin Chujiu, so Lin Chujiu what not happy?


    I don''t understand. Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t understand, so he asked Lin Chujiu directly

 Chapter 667

    Lin Chujiu never thought that Xiao TIANYAO would ask her why she was not happy?


    When did Xiao TIANYAO care about her?


    Ever since she married Xiao TIANYAO, has she been unhappy? I haven''t seen Xiao TIANYAO care about her mood before. What happened this time?


    Guilty? Guilty? Seeing that she almost died of poisoning, do you want to care more and seek spiritual comfort?


    Ha ha... Lin Chujiu just wants to sneer.


    Don''t Xiao TIANYAO think that if she cares and asks after the event and gets her "forgiveness", it can be regarded as nothing happened?


    She is not as good as Xiao TIANYAO''s wish today.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to answer Xiao TIANYAO''s question. Instead, he looked at him. He didn''t speak until he was confused about Xiao TIANYAO. "Lord, what am I in your heart?"


    Lin Chujiu did not directly answer Xiao TIANYAO''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    This rhetorical question alerted Xiao TIANYAO immediately. Xiao TIANYAO refused to answer Lin Chujiu''s question, "first answer the king''s question." Intuition tells him that Lin''s problem is not simple.


    "My question is very important. If you don''t answer it, I can''t answer you." After all, the status in Xiao TIANYAO''s heart is different, so is the answer she can give Xiao TIANYAO.


    If Xiao TIANYAO says that she is the same as Liubai and sucha, then... She will give up her heart and will not be angry with Xiao TIANYAO about this.


    What qualifications and capital does Xiao TIANYAO have to take advantage of her?


    But if Xiao TIANYAO takes her as his wife and a person to spend his life with, then... She will have to settle with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Since you treat her as a wife, you should treat her as a woman first. Don''t treat her as Superman. I really think she won''t die?!


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO for a moment, waiting for his answer. Out of caution, Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s question directly. Instead, he pondered carefully for a moment and then said cautiously: "you are the wife that Wang Mingyang is marrying."


    This answer should satisfy Lin Chujiu, right?


    Xiao TIANYAO was not sure, but he didn''t show it. Anyway, Lin Chujiu couldn''t see anything.


    "The wife of Ming Dynasty?" Lin Chujiu chews these words carefully. He has to say that Xiao TIANYAO''s answer is very speculative. It seems to give a positive answer, but it is only an objective statement of the facts, not mixed with personal feelings.


    Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile, "so, did the Lord take me as his wife?" Since you want to settle with Xiao TIANYAO, how can Lin Chujiu tolerate Xiao TIANYAO''s ambiguous answer.


    "You are the king''s wife." How can we say that.


    "The Lord knows that I''m your wife. I thought he didn''t know." Lin Chujiu said sarcastically. After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank slightly. But without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak, Lin Chujiu said, "Lord, you know I''m your wife, not your subordinate, not your soldier. Can I ask you to treat me as your wife instead of your men? "


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t agree with him, Lin Chujiu didn''t get angry either. He just continued: "Lord, I''m not Liubai who has excellent martial arts skills, nor Su Cha who is good at management, nor Mo Qingfeng who is smart and capable. I''m just a woman, a woman who doesn''t know martial arts and even has no ability to protect herself. I''m as ordinary as any other woman. "


    "Mr. Wang, I really don''t understand. What gave you the confidence to believe me so much that you gave me the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the whole army? Hundreds of thousands of lives on my shoulders? Are you not afraid to crush me and drive me crazy? "


    Lin Chujiu said at the end, almost with roar, but... She is hungry now, no strength, is roar, momentum is also weak three points.


    However, the tears on that face have already explained Lin Chujiu''s grievance and fear.


    Xiao TIANYAO reached out his hand and awkwardly wiped the tears from Lin Chujiu''s face. Without thinking about it, he said, "Lin Chujiu, you are not an ordinary woman. You are my wife. I believe you and I believe you can do it."


    This is the answer in his heart and one of the reasons why he made the decision. He is very clear that Lin Chujiu is not an ordinary woman, she has the ability to deal with all emergencies.


    It turns out that Lin Chujiu did it, didn''t he?


    "Believe me? What do you believe in me? Who and what gave you my strong illusion? " In ancient times, there was a righteous person who died for a confidant, but Lin Chujiu was not a righteous person, and she would not be stupid, because if someone else said "believe you", she would go through fire and water for that person, and she would not even die.


    "Lord, I''m just a woman. Like other women, I''m timid and afraid of things. Can you not leave me alone to face the danger every time? Can you stop leaving me alone every time something goes wrong? Do you know how harmful I am to those who want to kill me? " In a short sentence, he recalled the grievances of his previous life. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help crying out.


    She has been a person since childhood. No matter what happens, she has to face and deal with it by herself. Everyone thinks that she can live well alone, she can deal with everything, but who knows she will be afraid?


    "You are not timid, you are not afraid of anything. You are the toughest woman I have ever seen Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is crying, he puts his hand on her shoulder and tells Lin Chujiu that he is still there.


    However, Lin Chujiu waved his hand away impolitely, "Lord, if you can, no woman is willing to be tough, and no woman is willing to face danger on her own. I just have no one to protect me. I just have to face it. " She was never a strong person. She was forced to be strong.


    "You have a king." What''s wrong with Lin Chujiu that she has no one to protect her?


    Isn''t he always protecting Lin Chunjiu?


    "You? Where were you when xuanyuanzhi brought heijiawei? Where were you when xuanyuanzhi forced me to eat those messy meals? " She is resentful and hateful


    When she needed Xiao TIANYAO''s trust, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t believe her and put her into prison.


    When she needs Xiao TIANYAO''s protection, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know where she is and lets her face all the dangers alone.


    When she needs Xiao TIANYAO to take care of her, Xiao TIANYAO deals with her official business outside, leaving her to face the pain alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao TIANYAO said she had him, but where was Xiao TIANYAO when she needed him?


    "I''m going to take care of the business." Xiao TIANYAO said dryly.


    He doesn''t feel that he is wrong, but in the face of Lin''s accusations and tears, he can''t say that he is not wrong!


    "So you have to leave me?" Lin Chujiu gave a sad smile, in which was unspeakable bitterness and grief.


    She knew it would be.


    Anyway, in the end, Xiao TIANYAO has a reason. Even if it''s not her fault, it will never be Xiao TIANYAO.


    "No, I''m the king..." Xiao TIANYAO wanted to explain, but he could see Lin Chujiu''s sad eyes, and his words were swallowed by him.


    He thought that Lin Chujiu should not want to listen to the explanation.


    But what can he say without explanation?


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu and his brows end.


    Coaxing a woman is really the most difficult thing in the world. How can he coax Lin Chujiu to be happy?

 Chapter 668

    How to make Lin Chujiu happy?


    Xiao Tian used his brain to fight hundreds of thousands of troops every minute to think about this problem seriously, but


    How hard it is!


    Xiao TIANYAO found that it was more difficult to find a way to coax women than to plot to usurp power. He thought his head hurt, and he didn''t want a way to make Lin Chujiu happy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao TIANYAO simply didn''t want to think about it. He asked Lin Chujiu directly, "what do you want me to do to make you happy?" As long as Lin Chu Jiu can say it, he will do it.


    "What do I want you to do?" Lin Chu Jiu looks up at Xiao TIANYAO. He once doubted whether his ears were auditory hallucinations?


    How could Xiao TIANYAO say such a thing?


    Is Xiao TIANYAO not possessed by ghosts?


    All along, it''s Xiao TIANYAO who wants her to do what she does. She has never been qualified to ask Xiao TIANYAO to do what she does. She and Xiao TIANYAO are never equal.


    "Yes, what do you want me to do to make you happy?" Xiao TIANYAO repeated, telling Lin Chujiu with facts that she didn''t have hallucinations. He did say that.


    "You will do whatever I want you to do to please me?" Lin Chujiu still didn''t believe it. He repeated that Xiao TIANYAO was not impatient, but nodded his head seriously.


    He hated others wasting his time and doubting his decision, but... Lin Chujiu was not a stranger. No matter how many times Lin Chujiu asked, he would not be impatient with him.


    This is what his woman should be treated like!


    "So..." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO, serious and serious, word by word: "I, want, and, from."


    "You, say, what, what?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank and said with gnashing teeth. And the hand that he pressed on Lin Chujiu''s shoulder was more powerful, as if he was going to crush Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu, how dare she!


    He Li? Lin Chujiu actually wants to leave with him?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s heart seems to have a fire burning, burning his viscera in pain!


    Lin Chujiu snorted. Ignoring the strength on his shoulder, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO stubbornly and repeated: "I said, I want to leave! He Li Repeated twice in a row, Lin Chujiu told Xiao TIANYAO in this way that she was serious.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not want to listen.


    Xiao TIANYAO glared at Lin Chujiu angrily, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again." This sentence is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    He believes that Lin Chujiu is just angry for a moment. He is willing to give Lin Chujiu a chance to change his mouth. As long as Lin Chujiu changes his mouth, he can take it as if nothing has happened.


    In order to change Lin Chujiu''s words, Xiao TIANYAO increased his strength and almost pressed Lin Chujiu to the bed.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that she must know what to do for the cleverness of Yilin junior nine. You should know that Lin Chujiu has always been smart and well aware of the truth that practice is a hero. Between disobeying him and wronging himself, Lin Chujiu always chooses the latter.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that this time is no exception. However, to Xiao TIANYAO''s disappointment, Lin Chujiu did not follow his usual arrangement.


    Lin Chujiu''s pain made Wu Guan crinkle into a ball, but she still didn''t soften. There were painful tears in her eyes, but she didn''t let them fall. She looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes and said, "the Lord has said that I can do whatever I want. Has he forgotten?" This is what Xiao TIANYAO said. She didn''t force Xiao TIANYAO, did she?


    "This sentence is still valid, but only if you are the king''s woman." Lin Chujiu wants to be away from him, dreaming!


    Had it not been for Lin Chujiu''s mention today, he would not have known that Lin Chujiu had a mind to be with him.


    He doesn''t understand how Lin Chujiu has such an idea. Is he not good enough for Lin Chujiu?


    He Li?


    Lin Chujiu wants to leave with him?


    It''s - damn it!


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s long and thin neck, for a moment, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to break it.


    Broke Lin Chujiu beautiful neck, Lin Chujiu will never say, these let him want to kill words.


    "Why do you want to make peace with me?" Xiao TIANYAO thought and did that. He moved his big hand to Lin Chujiu''s neck and stuck it.


    This is a threat. Xiao TIANYAO threatened her with Lin Chujiu''s life and asked her to change her words.


    Lin Chujiu now has only two ways to go, either change his tongue or die!


    If it was in the past, Lin would choose the first way. After all, she was so afraid of death, but


    Today, she doesn''t know what evil she has hit. The more Xiao TIANYAO is like this, the more she wants to fight against Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s face changing, and even seeing Xiao TIANYAO want to kill her, I don''t know why, Lin Chujiu has an inexplicable pleasure.


    If she is not happy, Xiao TIANYAO can''t be happy!


    Lin Chujiu smiles haughtily, ignores the threat of death, looks at Xiao TIANYAO, learns his speaking speed, and says in a gorgeous and slow tone: "I hate being your wife like a subordinate. You can leave me at any time and face the danger alone. I hate this kind of wandering, precarious life, I don''t know when I will die. I hate... All this! " Most of all, I hate you now!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say the last sentence. After that, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes. Even if Xiao TIANYAO tightened her hand and made her unable to breathe, she never opened her eyes.


    It takes courage to fight against Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t know whether she has the courage to fight against Xiao TIANYAO by missing this time.


    When Xiao TIANYAO heard this, he was not as angry as Lin Chujiu thought. Instead, he slightly released his hand and bowed his head to face Lin Chujiu''s four eyes. "Do you want to leave because you hate the present life?" Not for any other reason? For example, like someone else, or dislike him?


    "Yes, I hate... The present life. I hate the life of married people, but I still have to face everything by myself. If my husband can''t give my family the gentleness, can''t go hand in hand with me, then why do I want to get married? I can do well by myself, can''t I? " If she doesn''t ask to marry someone, someone will protect her, but


    If she married someone and still had to deal with everything by herself, why did she marry someone?


    Just because you like it?


    It may be enough for other women, but it''s not enough for her.


    If she wants to get married just because she likes it, she won''t never get married in her last life.


    The husband she wants is not only the one she loves, but also the one who loves her. She should join hands with him instead of leaving her behind and letting her marry and still live the same life as single.


    Before, she could bear Xiao TIANYAO''s hegemony and didn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO''s abandonment, because she didn''t regard Xiao TIANYAO as her husband before.


    Later, it was Xiao TIANYAO who told her that he wanted to be with her and hoped that they would be together for a lifetime. She just began to treat Xiao TIANYAO as her husband. Once she was a husband and a family, Xiao TIANYAO would be the same as before, then... They would not be able to live.


    She can aggrieve herself for outsiders and compromise for those who don''t care, but... She can''t give in unconditionally to her own people and her husband.


    She can live well without Xiao TIANYAO.


    Now, Xiao TIANYAO has only two ways to go, either change or let go

 Chapter 669

    The conversation between Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO ended with Xiao TIANYAO leaving angrily.


    As for the outcome of this conversation? It''s natural to end up with nothing.


    Lin Chujiu refuses to change his words and compromise, while Xiao TIANYAO can''t make peace with Lin Chujiu, so


    Lin Chujiu wasted a chance in vain!


    No, it can''t be said that Lin Chujiu wasted an opportunity. At least, she gave Xiao TIANYAO a warning and made him feel threatened.


    Lin Chujiu can''t always follow Xiao TIANYAO. She will be tired and hurt. When Xiao TIANYAO turns around now, he can still see her behind him, but it doesn''t mean that he will turn around next time. Lin Chujiu is still in the same place and waiting for him behind him.


    Xiao TIANYAO left angrily, but Lin Chujiu suddenly calmed down. Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s leaving figure, Lin Chujiu touches the wound on his neck. The corners of his lips are gently raised, showing a faint smile


    She knows that Xiao TIANYAO won''t easily get away from her, but it''s good to take this opportunity to let Xiao TIANYAO understand her idea.


    Miss this time, she can not guarantee that there will be such courage, such an opportunity, can let Xiao TIANYAO understand her ideas.


    She really, really, wants to be away from Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I hope... We can compromise for each other." Husband and wife, to always only one person unilateral compromise, then two people absolutely can not go to the end.


    Between husband and wife, not only love, but also tolerance and understanding. This tolerance and understanding can not be unilateral, it must be mutual.


    Xiao TIANYAO blindly asked her to be tolerant and considerate. It was impossible for her to compromise. She is a human being, not a doll. She will feel aggrieved if she gives in more, tolerates more and compromises more. Once she accumulates more aggrieved, she will be crazy.


    Today, didn''t she explode?


    This time, she was gentle, just said that she wanted to be with her husband. Next time, she might not be with her husband, but with her husband.


    No one else can do such a thing as Hufu. She has no pressure to do it. Besides, she doesn''t just talk about it. She will do it.


    Today, if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let go all the time, or if she didn''t have the power to force Xiao TIANYAO to live alone, she would choose to live alone.


    She is still short of more than 1000 patients. As long as these 1000 patients are cured, she will not be restricted by the doctor system. With her medical skills, Lin Chujiu believes that she can live well by herself.


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO does not cooperate, and she has no ability to force Xiao TIANYAO to make peace with her.


    With a sigh, Lin Chujiu is quite sorry that no one has succeeded in making peace with Xiao TIANYAO, but now she is satisfied with the situation.


    After thinking about it, he relaxed and felt tired. Although there was no big fight with Xiao TIANYAO, Lin was really tired, but she was hungry. Even if she was tired, she couldn''t sleep. She had to lean on the head of the bed and wait for her porridge.


    "I don''t know if Dr. Zhu still remembers my porridge." Lin Chujiu leaned on the head of the bed and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao TIANYAO left the camp full of anger. The cold around him can freeze people. As soon as he came out, Jin Wuwei outside the camp immediately picked up his spirits, raised his head and held his chest high, full of spirit. At the same time, he took a step back without any trace to avoid being frostbitten by Xiao TIANYAO''s cold.


    Xiao TIANYAO naturally doesn''t pay attention to such trifles. He goes forward without strabismus. Along the way, Xiao TIANYAO ignores all the salutes of bodyguards and generals.


    Some of the Deputy generals had something to report to Xiao TIANYAO, but when they saw Xiao TIANYAO from a distance, they chose to step back and bowed their heads until Xiao TIANYAO went away.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not the princess? " The deputy general raised his head, wiped his sweat, and said with fear.


    It''s not easy for him to sweat on such a cold day.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the princess is awake?" His colleagues, puzzled to speak.


    They just heard Zhu Yuyi say that the princess wakes up before they come to find the prince. They will not come even if the princess is bad.


    It''s not easy to provoke a prince in a rage.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s anger is very obvious. Everyone can see that no one in the whole army dares to touch the tiger''s whiskers. The generals thought that today would be so peaceful and strange, but some of them are not afraid of death!


    After xuanyuanzhi is captured by Xiao TIANYAO, the black armour guards follow him closely, but they don''t dare to fight. They are always guarding outside and want to see Xiao TIANYAO. Even if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to see them, the black armour guards don''t go and wait outside.


    In the distance, the commander of the black armour guards saw Xiao TIANYAO''s figure in the camp. Knowing that the opportunity had come, he immediately approached his horse and said, "King Xiao, King Xiao, wait a minute..."


    When Dongwen''s soldiers saw the black armor guard''s action, they immediately stepped forward to block it. However, the black armor guard was not polite and cut it down with a knife. "I want to see King Xiao. Those who stop me will die!"


    The commander of the black armour guard was very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Dongwen''s soldiers at all. If someone stopped him, he would cut him down.


    The black armour guards are strong and equipped with strong equipment. Dongwen''s soldiers are not their opponents at all. In a moment, Dongwen''s soldiers were killed and injured countless times, and the camp soon became chaotic.


    Xiao TIANYAO was just outside the camp and naturally saw the commotion at the entrance. This kind of thing is in the charge of the general of the camp. Xiao TIANYAO certainly disdains to take charge of it, but


    He is in a bad mood today!


    He''s in a bad mood. The black armour guards are still looking for him. He''s looking for death!


    "Whoosh..." in the blink of an eye, Xiao TIANYAO appeared at the entrance of the barracks. Looking at the commander of the black armour guard who was riding on a low horse and raised his horse to chop at the Dongwen soldiers, Xiao TIANYAO flashed a sense of obliteration in his eyes, raised his foot to kick up the broken knife on the ground and hit the black armour guard on the low horse.


    Only a dull sound was heard. The black armor Guard commander on the horse''s back was hit by the broken knife. The huge impact force made him fly and fall


    The black armour Wei behind sees this, hurriedly comes forward to meet a person to catch. Fortunately, the commander of the black armour guard didn''t fall on the ground, but Xiao TIANYAO''s blow made his viscera ache and vomited blood immediately.


    "General!" The black armour Wei exclaimed and looked at Xiao TIANYAO one by one.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not lift his eyelids and said coldly, "get out!" Words.


    Black armour Wei facial expression changes greatly, but no one dares to move disorderly, they guard the duty of the soldier.


    The commander of the black armour guard wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up, "King Xiao, how can I release your highness?"


    "You - die!" Thin lips light open, cold and merciless, black armour Wei commander face slightly change, continue: "Xiao Wang, you should understand the end of offending the central empire."


    "So what?" Xiao TIANYAO coldly looks at the black armor guard, completely does not put them in the eye.


    Offending the central Empire?


    Did he not offend xuanyuanzhi and the central empire by releasing xuanyuanzhi now?

 Chapter 670

    Xiao TIANYAO was not polite at all. He didn''t pay attention to the central Empire at all, but the black armor guard was not unhappy at all.


    In their view, Xiao TIANYAO''s performance is normal. Xiao TIANYAO has always been like this. He has never paid attention to the threat of the central empire. If they compromise because of their two words, they will be surprised.


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO was not so persuasive, the black armor guard was not in a hurry, but continued: "King Xiao, put out your conditions, we can do it, we will do it."


    After catching the great prince, they didn''t kill him. They just want to talk about terms with the central empire. They are now talking about terms with Xiao TIANYAO on behalf of the central empire.


    "I want you to die, can you do it?" Xiao TIANYAO gently dusted away the dust on his sleeve and said, "the clouds are light and the wind is light.".


    "King Xiao, we are sincerely negotiating with you. Don''t think we are afraid of you." The black armour guards are also temperamental. They can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, but they also say that they can''t beat Dongwen, which makes them fight to death. Xiao TIANYAO is also the one who suffers.


    "Sincerely? Nearly a thousand black armor guards besieged the camp. Can this be called sincerity? I have seen the sincerity of the Empire. " Xiao TIANYAO is in a bad mood, so his words are not polite.


    He didn''t even give xuanyuanzhi''s face. How could he give black Jiawei''s face? It''s funny.


    The commander of the black armour guard, who was swallowed by Xiao TIANYAO, had nothing to say. He took a deep breath and said, "we can retreat as long as you hand over the prince."


    "Hum... If you retreat, you will be handed over to others. Are you afraid of you when you are king?" Xiao TIANYAO''s scornful cold hum, just a random stop, but it gives people a sense of oppression. The commander of black armour once had the illusion of facing the emperor, and he could not help but step back.


    When the commander of the black armour guards reacted, he could not help but feel annoyed that he had overreacted and was scared by the prince of a small country. In order to save face, the Lord of heijia Weitong said in a bad tone: "King Xiao, what do you want? The Grand Prince is a member of the Empire. Let''s not talk about the decision of the imperial family. Let''s just talk about the Grand Prince''s grandfather''s family, and you will not be spared. "


    The great prince''s grandfather is a great general. If it wasn''t for this, the great prince couldn''t have reached into the black armor guard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill the prince." This is Xiao TIANYAO''s promise to heijiawei, but this promise didn''t make heijiawei feel at ease. Because


    Xiao TIANYAO has thousands of ways to destroy xuanyuanzhi. He doesn''t need to take xuanyuanzhi''s life at all.


    What the black armor guard wants to protect is not only xuanyuanzhi''s life, but also the possibility that he can become the crown prince.


    The commander of the black armour guards took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and continued: "King Xiao, you let the prince go. The matter between us will be eliminated. During our stay in Dongwen, the black armour guards and you will not be in conflict with each other."


    This is the biggest concession that the black armour guards can make. In the eyes of the black armour guards, they are the ones who suffer losses. If they don''t haggle with Xiao TIANYAO or seek revenge from Xiao TIANYAO, they will give Xiao TIANYAO a big face. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to haggle over every detail, he will be disrespectful.


    Dongwen and other four countries have always been affiliated to the central empire. When any official of the central Empire comes to the four countries, even the emperor should treat them attentively and please them carefully.


    In the eyes of the imperialists, they were born to be a little higher than the four Dongwen people. There was a conflict between the two sides. No matter who was right or who was wrong, they were willing to ignore each other, which was to give each other great face.


    This kind of idea and practice can be applied to people of any country, such as Dongwen, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu, but... It doesn''t work for Xiao TIANYAO.


    If Xiao TIANYAO was afraid of the central Empire, things would not come to this point.


    "A check?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced contemptuously at the black armour guard, "you said one stroke of cancellation is one stroke of cancellation. Have you ever asked my king for his opinion?" Now it is Xiao TIANYAO, not the central Empire, who has to worry about it.


    The black armor guards are too high on themselves!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s contempt embarrasses the commander of the black armor guard. He always wants to talk with Xiao TIANYAO, but in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face and innate superior temperament, even the sage can''t keep a good temper, not to mention the simple and rude black armor guard who always advocates force.


    The commander of the black armor guard couldn''t control his temper, so he said ironically, "why do you want to argue with the Empire in the end? Xiao TIANYAO, you are so brave. You are just a little martial god. You dare to challenge the Empire. You are just a little more powerful than the ordinary martial god. Do you really think you are invincible? There are many people like you in the Empire. Do you really think you are special? "


    Xiao TIANYAO is really powerful. He can kill three martial gods before breaking through the realm of martial gods. His strength is average, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not invincible, at least not in the central empire. There are many people in the central Empire who are more skillful than Xiao TIANYAO, and even if no one is more skillful than Xiao TIANYAO, the central empire can win by quantity.


    There is only one Xiao TIANYAO, but there are thousands of martial gods in the central empire. Even mill can grind Xiao TIANYAO to death.


    People like Xiao TIANYAO are nothing in the central empire. If it were not for the territory of Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO had hundreds of thousands of troops, and they would have fought with Xiao TIANYAO long ago.


    Even if they can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, they can kill him!


    The commander of the black armour guards said this, and put his right hand on the handle of the knife. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a strong sense of provocation. He had the posture that Xiao TIANYAO would fight if he didn''t pay others.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, "this is Dongwen. In the king''s territory, it''s the dragon. Don''t let the king find the reason to interrupt your prince''s legs."


    Xiao TIANYAO left these words, turned around and left, completely ignoring the black armor guard.


    The commander of the black armour guard was stunned. When he recovered, he saw that Xiao TIANYAO had gone far away. He hurriedly came forward and yelled, "King Xiao, wait a minute..."


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored it and went straight ahead. The commander of the black armour guards caught up with him, but he was stopped by the Dongwen soldiers, "stop."


    "Get out of the way!" The commander of the black armour guards draws a knife to solve the problem of the man who is in the way, but as soon as he draws a knife, he hears Xiao TIANYAO''s voice saying, "if you hurt one person, I will cut a piece of the prince''s flesh. If you hurt a hundred people, I will cut off his leg. "


    Without a healthy body, xuanyuanzhi will be abandoned. The greatest achievement in this life is a prince, who will never be able to ascend the throne. If heijiawei dares to break in regardless of xuanyuanzhi''s safety, then


    When Xuanyuan Zhizhen returns to the central empire after breaking his leg and hand, the first person to retaliate is not Xiao TIANYAO, but heijiawei.


    This is because the black armour guards, regardless of the importance and threat of Xiao TIANYAO, insisted on breaking through, which resulted in such consequences.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Xiao TIANYAO is just talking about it and won''t really do it, but


    Black guard can''t afford to gamble!


    "You..." the commander of the black armour guards heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, and Sheng Sheng put back the drawn sword and glared at Xiao TIANYAO''s back.


    They lost!

 Chapter 671

    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was still as black as charcoal. He was afraid that the black guard sent him a meal, but his bad mood still didn''t get better. The cold air around him could still drive people back ten miles.


    The little soldier who guards xuanyuanzhi comes all the way in a hurry, but he is stopped by the cold of Xiao TIANYAO. He can''t help slowing down and even wants to turn around.


    However, thinking of xuanyuanzhi''s identity, the soldier had to step forward again, "the prince, the eldest prince... The eldest prince''s abdominal pain is unbearable, his lips are black, it seems that he is poisoned, and he has been shouting to see the prince."


    Xiao TIANYAO steps a meal, swept a small soldier one eye, "this king is a doctor?"


    "Ah?" Soldier a Leng, quickly shake his head, "no, no."


    "Since it''s not, the prince is poisoned, what do you want to do with me?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is cold. It''s a very common tone, but it still makes people feel pressure, as if they have done something wrong.


    The soldier''s face was full of tears. He wanted to turn around and run, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Wang, my lord... I''ll go to find Dr. Zhu now." With a flash of inspiration, the soldier finally understood Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    "Well. Tell Dr. Zhu that as long as people don''t die, it will be Xiao TIANYAO is not in a good mood, but he is not so bored that he spreads his anger on a soldier.


    "Yes, yes, the little one must bring the words." Xiaobing nodded again and again, just like chicken Duomi. For a time, others worried that he was exerting too much force and broke his head.


    "Go ahead." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and motioned the soldiers to retreat.


    As if the soldier had been pardoned, he turned and ran to the tent of doctor Zhu. At this time, Zhu Yuyi was still showing off with his apprentice. He was praised by King Xiao. As for Lin Chujiu''s meat porridge?


    Doctor Zhu had long forgotten to go to the horizon. He didn''t even remember it.


    Xiaobing came in and told xuanyuanzhi''s situation to Zhu Yuyi in detail. He also told Xiao TIANYAO''s words to Zhu Yuyi intact, "Zhu Yuyi, the LORD said... Don''t let the prince die."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yu Yi immediately cried with a face, "the Lord is really making trouble for me. The poison is in trouble." Can''t the Lord give the prince a poison that is easy to detoxify? I have to make things so complicated. It''s really easy to find the medicinal materials for medicine bath.


    The soldier bowed his head and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t hear the complaint of doctor Zhu.


    When it comes to Xiao TIANYAO, Dr. Zhu doesn''t dare to complain too much. After a few words, he asks his apprentice to take the medicine box. He goes to guard xuanyuanzhi so that no one will die in the barracks.


    Now, Dr. Zhu couldn''t remember that Lin had not eaten.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    He will be upset about Lin Chujiu''s discomfortableness. His mind is full of it. He can''t remember that Lin Chujiu hasn''t eaten yet.


    Lin Chujiu sat in the camp waiting for half an hour, but he didn''t wait for someone to deliver food to her. Lin Chujiu was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Thinking that dark guard was nearby, Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and yelled, but


    no one!


    No matter how loud Lin shouts, no one will answer.


    "What about people? Where has everyone gone? " At the beginning, Lin Chujiu didn''t feel anything, but after a few words, no one paid any attention to her. Somehow, her grievances came to her heart, and her tears immediately came out.


    People who are sick are more vulnerable than usual. Seeing that they are so sick that there is no one around them, Lin Chujiu feels more uncomfortable and tears fall more fiercely.


    "Asshole, asshole! What else would you do besides looking at me as a prisoner? " Hunger and fatigue swept the whole body. Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but his whole body was weak and he had no strength. His hand slipped and fell off the bed.


    "Ah..." Lin Chu Jiu was lying on the ground with a cry of pain. He made a fist in his hand and beat hard on the ground, but he was powerless.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you bastard!" Tears one by one down, Lin Chu nine lying on the ground crying for a long time, just accumulated enough strength to get up from the ground.


    Holding the edge of the bed, Lin Chujiu yelled again: "is there anyone here? Come on


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was powerless. Even if he tried his best, his voice could not be heard. At least Jin Wuwei outside the door couldn''t hear him. As for dark Wei?


    They were already dead when Xiao TIANYAO came in. Xiao TIANYAO angrily went out and forgot to call them back. At this time, there was really no other person beside Lin Chujiu except herself.


    After a few shouts, there was still no one coming. Lin Chujiu was also desperate. His face was dry with tears, and there was no expression in his eyes. His eyes were empty, and his smile could not express his sadness.


    "Ha... Ha" laughs a drop of tears, Lin Chujiu can''t hold on any longer, in front of a black, a head fell on the bed. The sunlight refracted in, shining on her face, half bright, half dark


    In the stone prison of the barracks, Zhu Yuyi is looking at xuanyuanzhi rolling on the ground indifferently.


    The food xuanyuanzhi prepared for Lin Chujiu at the beginning was really not ordinary poison, and he himself tasted the bitter fruit at the moment.


    Before he finished eating the whole table, he could only eat half of it, so he convulsed with pain, even pulled down the scaffold and rolled on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    "It''s killing me. Are you dead? Tell Xiao TIANYAO to come to see me soon. " Xuanyuanzhi''s face was twisted, his eyes were red, as if he were dripping blood, as if he were a wild animal, fierce and violent, without any sense at all.


    Can let a big man, a man who has the strength of martial god, pain into this way, it can be seen that those seemingly delicious food, mixed together how powerful.


    However, no one sympathized with xuanyuanzhi!


    But for xuanyuanzhi''s identity and fear that xuanyuanzhi will really die in prison, Xiaobing would never go to Xiao TIANYAO, let alone Zhu Yuyi.


    If they can, they really want to see xuanyuanzhi live and die. Unfortunately, xuanyuanzhi''s identity is doomed that he can''t die in Dongwen.


    After Zhu Yuyi came, he felt xuanyuanzhi''s pulse and decided that he would not move after he died.


    Didn''t the LORD say that as long as xuanyuanzhi didn''t die?


    Don''t worry, he will do well this degree, absolutely won''t let Xuanyuan Zhi die.


    "Our princess was more painful than you at that time. There was residual poison on the princess. Your food caused all the poison on the princess. The princess was so painful that she didn''t even feel it at that time. If I didn''t have two brushes, you would have killed our princess."


    Zhu Yuyi knew that it was wrong for him to do so. As a doctor, he should treat every patient fairly, but


    He really can''t do it this time!


    He believed that anyone who saw Lin Chujiu wallow in pain, vomit blood in pain, twitch all over his body in pain, and lose his mind in pain could not help but regard xuanyuanzhi as his enemy.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Xuanyuanzhi lost face, want to find the field, although to find Wangye, find Lin Chujiu a helpless weak woman, what kind of hero?


    How innocent are their princesses?

 Chapter 672

    In the commander''s tent, Lin Chujiu lay on the cold floor, motionless.


    The sun gradually moved westward, and soon the whole person of Lin Chujiu was in the dark, but no one found it.


    In the stone prison, xuanyuanzhi is still rolling all over the ground in pain, and the iron chain is pulled. From time to time, Dr. Zhu asks the bodyguard to hold him down, give him an injection, or give him a medicine, and fully carry out Xiao TIANYAO''s orders, as long as xuanyuanzhi does not die.


    Outside the camp, the black armour guards were still standing there. Even if they stood for a day and a night, they were still upright and could fight at any time.


    In the camp, the soldiers of Dongwen guard their duties and patrol back and forth dutifully. Everyone is like a javelin with fierce eyes, just like the beasts who patrol the territory on behalf of the king of beasts.


    In the capital, the emperor discussed with his confidants in his study and repeatedly determined that the border war was over. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t return to Beijing for a long time. It was after fighting with xuanyuanzhi, the imperial prince, at the border that the emperor was angry and angry. In addition, he didn''t get a reply from Xiao TIANYAO for a long time. The emperor was angry for a moment and his first illness broke out again.


    The emperor''s condition has improved after a period of diagnosis and treatment. The emperor is advised to keep quiet and not worry about common affairs. But how can the emperor be at ease when the situation at the border is there?


    When he was in better health, the emperor ordered Lin Xiang to go to the palace to discuss the matter. Lin Xiang knew the emperor''s heart well and did not need the emperor to express it, so he asked the emperor for an order. Xuan Xiao TIANYAO immediately went back to Beijing to plead guilty and led no more than 200 soldiers.


    As soon as the edict was printed, the heralds took it out of the government and sent it all the way to the border.


    However, less than two hours after the previous imperial edict was sent out, the emperor added another urging imperial edict to let Xiao TIANYAO rush back to the capital as soon as possible.


    Two edicts in a row, issued on the same day, and this is not the end, just the beginning


    At the border, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know that the emperor has issued two imperial edicts to let him return. He is looking at the map of the border and the terrain near the tianwai iron ore vein, so as to plan the tianwai iron in the hands of the prince by taking advantage of the geographical advantages, but


    Xiao TIANYAO, who has always been a man of few desires and has been dealing with official affairs day and night, can''t concentrate at this time. As soon as he sees the map, his eyes full of tears flash through his mind; As soon as I saw the terrain near tianwai iron mine, I heard Lin Chujiu''s accusation: "Lord, I''m not Liubai who is good at martial arts, nor Su Cha who is good at management, nor Mo Qingfeng who is smart and capable. I''m just a woman, a woman who doesn''t know martial arts and even has no ability to protect herself. I''m as ordinary as any other woman. "


    "Maybe I''m too hard on her." Xiao TIANYAO put down the map and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Even if his original intention is to believe in Lin Chujiu, it is too much to leave all his responsibilities to Lin Chujiu.


    Without him, the soldiers in the army have no backhand power in the face of xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei. If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu''s efforts to turn the tide and stop xuanyuanzhi with a plan, I''m afraid the army would lose a lot.


    Tianwai''s dark iron vein is that he can''t think of a good way, but he willfully throws it to Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu didn''t get tianwai xuantie, he would not blame Lin Chujiu, but after all, he gave Lin Chujiu more pressure than she could bear.


    However, Lin''s performance was better than he expected. He thought that he could not find the second woman who was more suitable for him.


    "Lin Chujiu..." Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table and called Lin Chujiu''s name gently. Every time he called Lin Chujiu''s name, Xiao TIANYAO''s face was soft.


    "The ninth day of junior high school..." however, when he called Lin''s name again, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly froze and knocked his hand on the table, pausing in the air.


    "No!" Xiao TIANYAO suddenly stood up, his expression became dignified for a moment, "Damn, I left her alone in the camp."


    Xiao TIANYAO scolded himself and walked out on his long legs. The pace was so big that it was far beyond the ordinary


    "Wang..." when the soldiers outside the camp saw Xiao TIANYAO, they were preparing to salute, but they just opened their mouth and found that Xiao TIANYAO had disappeared, leaving only a remnant.


    "Am I dazed?" The soldier raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He always felt that he was wrong. There is definitely more than one person like him who doubts his eyes, because Xiao TIANYAO''s speed is so fast that he can only see a gust of wind and can''t see a human figure at all.


    "Wang... Ye." Jin Wuwai, who was outside the main camp, was not much better than those soldiers. When Xiao TIANYAO came into the camp, they called out the last word "Ye".


    Xiao TIANYAO rushed into the camp like a whirlwind and came to the inner room. As soon as he came in, he stopped.


    The woman he said he wanted to take good care of was lying on the ground, pale and purple, motionless, like a dead man.


    "Lin Chujiu, don''t scare me!" Xiao TIANYAO quickly steps forward and holds Lin Chujiu up.


    Touching Lin Chujiu''s cold sarcasm, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness. He held people tightly in his arms, and his voice was a bit choked and hoarse. If Lin Chujiu was still awake, he would cover his ears and yell: This voice is so beautiful, ears are really going to be pregnant.


    However, this time Lin Chujiu really fell into a deep coma. She didn''t have a trace of consciousness. If it wasn''t for her slightly undulating chest to remind Xiao TIANYAO that she was still alive, Xiao TIANYAO would really think that Lin Chujiu was dead.


    Lin Chujiu''s whole body was frozen stiff, and his skin was as white as paper. Holding her was no different from holding a dead man.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Chujiu." Xiao TIANYAO picked up the man, but when he got up, his legs softened and he fell down again.


    Xiao TIANYAO faltered and knelt down on one knee. He held Lin Chujiu firmly and didn''t throw Lin Chujiu out.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s purple lips, Xiao TIANYAO felt a pain in his heart. He bowed his head and kissed her lips: "Lin Chujiu, this time I''m not good."


    At the moment of kissing Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO''s brain suddenly flashed a bloody Lin Chujiu, lying in the dungeon in confusion and helplessness, and crying powerlessly: "Lord, you believe me, you believe me, I really didn''t harm you!"


    Mingming didn''t see that scene. Mingming didn''t go to the dungeon to meet Lin Chujiu. But in Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, he clearly outlined the scene in the dungeon and the tragedy of Lin Chujiu.


    "You''re right... I always hurt you." For a moment, remorse seemed to drown him. He found that he was really not good to Lin Chujiu, not at all, and it was not easy for this woman to stay with him.


    "You''re right... I''m very lucky to marry you." Xiao TIANYAO closes his eyes and holds Lin Chujiu tightly in his arms. His cold face has no extra expression, but there is a drop of suspected tears falling from the corner of his eyes

 Chapter 673

    Xiao TIANYAO found that Lin Chujiu fell to the ground, so he would not let her go. Lin Chujiu''s situation is very dangerous now. He can''t do it without a doctor. The best military doctor is Zhu Yuyi.


    Xiao TIANYAO asked people to invite doctor Zhu for the first time. As for xuanyuanzhi?


    At this time, who is still in charge of his life or death? Before he left, Dr. Zhu put a medicine into his mouth and left a sentence: "he won''t die in a short time. He will vomit black blood. Let people come to me again." Then he took the medicine box and ran to the camp where Lin Chujiu lived.


    All the way, Dr. Zhu ran very fast. Even the soldiers behind him couldn''t keep up with the speed. The soldiers were panting all the way, so they could barely keep up with Dr. Zhu. Under such circumstances, no one dares to urge Dr. Zhu to be faster and faster.


    All the way into the main camp, Zhu Yuyi went directly to the inner room without looking at Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as he put the medicine box, he rushed to Lin Chujiu''s bedside.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu was much better. At least his face was not so pale and his body was not so cold. When Zhu Yuyi saw Lin Chujiu, he was still angry and scolded: "how do you take care of the princess? Are you all dead? Did you come to me when the princess was almost out of breath? You are all dead. Can''t you see that the princess is in bad health? "


    Of course, although Zhu Yuyi was very angry, he did not dare to scold Xiao TIANYAO. He only scolded the bodyguards outside.


    However, all the people present were not stupid. They didn''t need to think about it to know that Dr. Zhu was criticizing the mulberry and the locust tree. The key point was to blame the prince for not taking good care of the princess.


    However, Dr. Zhu didn''t call the roll. At this time, it was embarrassing to say anything. The bodyguard just didn''t understand and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    Although Zhu Yuyi is often unreliable, he knows how to stop whenever he likes. Besides, it''s not the fault of the bodyguard. Seeing that the bodyguard is scolded by him and kneels there to plead guilty, Zhu Yuyi is not good enough to scold any more. With a cold hum, he shakes his sleeve and goes to give Lin Chujiu an injection.


    Lin Chujiu has been lying on the ground for too long. His body is stiff and his blood is not flowing. Doctor Zhu kneaded Lin Chujiu for a long time before he could get the needle in.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s purple lips, Dr. Zhu sighed.


    He is a doctor. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knows what makes Lin Chujiu what he is now.


    He wants to take out his anger for Lin Chunjiu, but


    Quietly looked at the black face of Xiao TIANYAO one eye, Zhu Yuyi and quietly back eyes, a face of apology to see Lin Chujiu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Lin Chujiu vent his anger, but it''s Lord Xiao, it''s Lord Xiao!


    He really has no guts!


    Wu Wu Wu... Princess, I''m sorry for you. If I had known that the Lord didn''t care about you at all, I shouldn''t have given you to the king. I should have been guarding you all the time. Even if the LORD came, I wouldn''t go.


    Zhu Yuyi felt guilty. He felt that Lin Chujiu would be frozen and comatose, which was the reason why he didn''t take good care of him. If he had not given Lin Chujiu to King Xiao in order to please him, he would not have done so.


    Because of his remorse, Dr. Zhu became more attentive when he was rescuing Lin Chujiu. After giving Lin Chujiu an injection, he immediately asked someone to bring hot water and a bath bucket, and asked his apprentice to take the purple ginseng, which he usually couldn''t bear to use, and give Lin Chujiu a medicated bath.


    In fact, the oral effect of purple ginseng is better. It''s just that Lin Chujiu is so weak that he can''t stand the domineering property of purple ginseng. Even if the purple ginseng is only the size of a fingernail, it may be able to kill Lin Chujiu.


    And bubble medicine bath although waste, but can guarantee Lin Chu nine won''t have an accident.


    Zhu Yuyi''s apprentice is very fast. He knows that Lin Chujiu wants to take a medicine bath. He doesn''t need Zhu''s orders. He chooses the best medicine. Soon a pot of hot medicine bath is ready. After Zhu''s examination, he pours it into Lin Chujiu''s usual medicine bucket.


    Dr. Zhu ordered his disciples to help in an orderly way. The whole treatment process was fast and efficient, without any confusion. Similarly, Zhu did not look at Xiao TIANYAO from beginning to end, nor did he tell him about Lin Chujiu.


    He doesn''t dare to offend Xiao TIANYAO. Is it OK to ignore him?


    Zhu Yuyi thought angrily, but his hand didn''t stop. He made a slight inspection to make sure that Lin Chujiu''s condition was better, so he took the needle for Lin Chujiu. Then he asked his apprentice to find the two village women, ask them to help Lin Chujiu undress, and then take Lin Chujiu to the bath bucket.


    However, without waiting for the royal doctor Zhu''s command, Xiao TIANYAO went forward and picked up Lin Chujiu. Zhu opened his mouth to say, but he swallowed his cold eyes to Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth. He could only watch Xiao TIANYAO holding Lin Chujiu into the bathroom.


    "Now I''m worried. What did I do?" When Xiao TIANYAO went away, Zhu Yuyi had the courage to complain, and he only dared to complain. After that, I honestly packed up and went outside to wait


    There is only a screen between the bathroom and the inner room. Dr. Zhu regards Lin Chujiu as a patient and doesn''t worry too much about the defense of men and women. But he doesn''t care, but he can''t guarantee that Wang Xiao doesn''t care. Therefore, when Lin Chujiu takes a medicine bath, Dr. Zhu seldom goes in unless necessary.


    After secretly calculating the time, he decided that Xiao TIANYAO should put Lin Chujiu in the bath bucket. Through the door, Dr. Zhu yelled: "my Lord, the princess is too weak and has been frozen for too long. Her tendons have not been activated yet. I need to press her. Do you want those two women to come in?"


    It''s not that every time you take a medicine bath, you need someone to help you knead the acupoints. But this time, the situation is special. Dr. Zhu took out the purple ginseng again. In order to make Lin Chujiu absorb the medicine better, Dr. Zhu proposed that someone should knead the acupoints for Lin Chujiu.


    The two women that Dr. Zhu asked Mo Qingfeng to find were ordinary women in the village. But these two days, he followed Dr. Zhu to identify the acupoints and rubbed Lin Chujiu''s muscles and acupoints to prevent Lin Chujiu from lying too long and making his limbs stiff.


    When Zhu Yuyi speaks, Xiao TIANYAO just unties Lin Chujiu''s tunic. When he hears Zhu Yuyi''s words, Xiao TIANYAO''s hands and fingers inevitably poke Lin Chujiu''s chest. The soft touch makes Xiao TIANYAO stunned, and his brain is blank. He can''t remember what Zhu Yuyi said, and naturally can''t answer him.


    Xiao TIANYAO just didn''t hear anything. He continued to take off Lin Chujiu''s clothes and carefully put the man into the medicine bucket.


    Zhu Yuyi didn''t get a response for a long time. He thought Xiao TIANYAO was not happy. But considering Lin Chujiu''s situation, Zhu Yuyi had to harden his head and say again: "prince, the princess''s current situation requires someone to massage the acupoints for her to absorb the medicine. Please also think about the Princess''s body."


    Although not according to the same can absorb efficacy, but the effect will be much worse, Lin Chujiu at least twice more crime, bubble twice more medicine bath. Dr. Zhu is really reluctant to... Reluctant to - his purple ginseng!

 Chapter 674

    Xiao TIANYAO had been flashing God before. He didn''t hear what Zhu Yuyi had said, so he would not respond.


    Zhu Yuyi didn''t know this. He thought Xiao TIANYAO was unhappy and kept on nagging. No matter how powerful Xiao TIANYAO was, he couldn''t hear him.


    "My Lord, the princess is in a state of weakness now. The medicine bath is very good for her, and people should press the acupoints on her..."


    Zhu Yuyi kept talking, and Xiao TIANYAO didn''t respond, so he could talk about the old posture. After listening to a few words, Xiao TIANYAO impatiently interrupted: "newspaper!"


    "Ah? Newspaper? What do you want? " In the middle of the story, he was suddenly interrupted. He had a flash in his mind at that moment, and his mind was blank. He didn''t connect the string for a moment.


    "Acupoints!" Xiao TIANYAO cold mouth, although did not see people, but through the thick curtain, can also feel Xiao TIANYAO dissatisfaction.


    Zhu Yuyi shrunk for a moment, and quickly reported a series of acupoints. The speed made Xiao TIANYAO in the room in a hurry for a moment.


    However, after adapting to Zhu''s speed, Xiao TIANYAO was able to press every acupoint once according to Zhu''s requirements.


    "Press and knead five times in the same order as before." Zhu Yuyi finished the report in one breath, and he was very tired. But without waiting for him to breathe, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "say it again."


    say it again?


    Dr. Zhu''s eyes widened.


    Just reported too fast, his brain almost empty, again no problem, but please let him slow down, OK?


    Zhu Yuyi''s face was full of tears, but he didn''t dare to let Xiao TIANYAO wait for a long time. He just took a breath, and reported the acupoints again. There was no wrong word or order.


    After reporting twice in a row, the brain kept running at a high speed all the time. As soon as Dr. Zhu finished talking, he was tired and paralyzed.


    I''m really tired. I''m more tired than treating people.


    "Yes Xiao TIANYAO recited the acupoints in his heart. After remembering the acupoints, he began to drive people away.


    According to Zhu Yuyi''s shrewdness and practice, we should put it in the ordinary. At this time, even if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t say anything, he will go out on his own initiative, but


    Today, Zhu Yuyi saw Xiao TIANYAO''s unreliability. He was afraid that Lin Chujiu would fall to the ground again, leaving no one to look after him. No matter how Xiao TIANYAO hinted, Zhu Yuyi just didn''t go out. He said, "the princess is in a special situation, and the villain is waiting outside. The prince can call the villain whenever he has something to do."


    Xiao TIANYAO was discontented, but without waiting for him to say anything, Zhu Yuyi said: "the princess''s body was destroyed before. She will be better in the next two days. If you don''t take care of her carefully, I''m afraid that the Da Luo fairy can''t save her."


    In other words, Zhu Yuyi is threatening Xiao TIANYAO. If Xiao TIANYAO drives him out, Lin Chujiu will not care.


    Anyone in this world can offend, but doctors and doctors with good medical skills can''t. Because you don''t know when to use them. Now Lin Chu Jiu is going to use Dr. Zhu at any time. Xiao TIANYAO is dissatisfied with Dr. Zhu''s attitude, so he has to bear with it at this time.


    Otherwise, in a fit of anger, Dr. Zhu refused to give Lin Chujiu medical treatment, or refused to give Lin Chujiu medical treatment with all his heart?


    It can be seen by laymen whether they are cured or not, but not by laymen. For the sake of Lin Chujiu''s health, Xiao TIANYAO had to bear it if he didn''t want to.


    Fortunately, Dr. Zhu is still witty, but he is waiting outside. When Xiao TIANYAO pays attention to kneading Lin Chujiu, he completely ignores Dr. Zhu as if he doesn''t exist.


    It takes about half a quarter of an hour to knead each time. You need to rest for a while before you can knead the next time. It takes about half an hour for Xiao TIANYAO to finish pressing all five times.


    Zhu Yuyi estimated the time and said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, let the princess soak for another quarter of an hour, and then you can take it out."


    "..." Xiao TIANYAO in the inner room didn''t answer. Zhu Yuyi stood outside and could only stare, then he pinched his fingers to calculate the time.


    A quarter of an hour is just a blink of an eye for those who have something to do, but it''s a long time for those who are counting their time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Dr. Zhu couldn''t wait to remind him, "prince, the time is enough. If you want to soak in it again, the princess''s body can''t stand it."


    After soaking in hot soup for a long time, it''s easy to suffocate. Now Lin Chujiu is in a coma, and he can''t open his mouth even if he''s not feeling well. Dr. Zhu has to make time right, otherwise if he''s soaked too much, it''s a crime again.


    Xiao TIANYAO still doesn''t pay attention to Zhu Yuyi, but the sound of "Hua La" coming from the room shows that Xiao TIANYAO just doesn''t want to reply to Zhu Yuyi.


    "Er... Sure enough, good people will make people suspicious." Zhu Yuyi touched his nose and looked uncomfortable.


    When he sold Lin''s ninth grade, he was not at all uncomfortable, and he was praised by the king; Now, if you want to protect the ninth day of junior high school, you are not only very uncomfortable, but also despised by the Lord. It''s sad to think about it.


    However, Dr. Zhu is definitely not the most sad person in the army. At the moment, xuanyuanzhi is the most sad person in the army.


    Before he left, Dr. Zhu gave him an antidote pill, but the effect of the antidote was so mediocre that he could only suppress the toxin and let xuanyuanzhi die. How should it hurt or not.


    Xuanyuanzhi is not a person who can''t bear the pain, but this kind of pain, pain to the bone marrow, like a stick inserted into his abdomen, constantly stirring.


    "Ah..." xuanyuanzhi really endured the pain and cried out: "come on, come on, xuanyuyi, xuanyuyi. Where did the doctor die? You dog slaves, if you don''t announce the imperial doctor, your highness will kill you. "


    Xuanyuan Zhitong lost his sense and forgot that it was Dongwen barracks. He thought he was in the Empire, and he was the great prince of the Empire.


    "Come on, come on..." xuanyuanzhi yelled, five views twisted into a ball, there is black blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, it looks very terrible.


    Guard his small soldier a face hesitates, don''t know whether to give Xuan Yuan Zhi to ask a doctor.


    If so, who?


    "Dr. Zhu is treating the princess. Who shall we invite?" The soldiers looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    They don''t have the guts to fight for the doctor with the princess.


    "Please fart. Dr. Zhu said that he can''t die. Just let him hurt." A rough man hesitated for a moment and said boldly. Finally, he added: "as long as people don''t die, don''t worry about others. If you think he''s noisy, just shut up his mouth."


    "You''re right. If you shut your mouth, you won''t quarrel." The soldier turned to look for two pieces of rags, rudely picked xuanyuanzhi up, then put the rags into xuanyuanzhi''s mouth, and then threw people on the ground like throwing rags.


    After doing all this, Xiaobing went out without seeing xuanyuanzhi''s unusual silence and the pool of blood under his head

 Chapter 675

    Under the full treatment of Dr. Zhu, Lin Chujiu was out of danger, but he was still in a coma and couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    "The princess is OK for the moment, but she can''t stop eating all the time. She has to feed her some hot soup, or she will starve to death." When he said this, he felt very guilty.


    He then remembered that he had forgotten to ask the kitchen to send porridge to Lin Chujiu!


    He took a look at Xiao TIANYAO quietly. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was expressionless, Zhu Yuyi was not sure whether the Lord knew about his dereliction of duty. However, whether the Lord knows it or not, he will not admit it if he is killed.


    Yes, we will not admit it!


    In this way, Zhu Yu''s heart is not so empty. He calmly asks Xiao TIANYAO whether he wants to prepare chicken soup or bone soup for Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the mood to discuss such meaningless things with Zhu Yuyi. When Zhu Yuyi said that Lin Chujiu had never eaten, Xiao TIANYAO thought of what Lin Chujiu said before.


    Mingming Lin said that she was hungry, but he forgot to prepare food for him. It must be that Lin Chu Jiu was so hungry that he got out of bed and fell to the ground.


    Thinking of Lin Chujiu lying alone on the ground, thinking of the tears on his face, Xiao TIANYAO''s heart aches. I want time to come back, and I want to go back to the time before he quarreled with Lin Chujiu.


    If time could come again, no matter what Lin Chujiu said, he would not leave, would not leave Lin Chujiu alone in the camp, and would not forget to give him food.


    Xiao TIANYAO sits beside Lin Chujiu and looks at Lin Chujiu with remorse and heartache. However, the "blind" doctor Zhu is still beside Xiao TIANYAO and says, "Lord, chicken soup is good for people, but it needs old chicken soup. It takes time to stew the old chicken soup. If the princess wants to drink the chicken soup, she has to wait for an hour. Bone soup... "


    "Go away!" Xiao TIANYAO looked back, his eyes like a cold knife and flew to Zhu Yuyi.


    He was in a bad mood, but Zhu didn''t understand. For Lin Chujiu''s sake, he doesn''t care about Zhu, but he says he will let Zhu tell the truth.


    "I, i... I''ll go, I''ll go." Zhu didn''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to say that his hair would be hairy. Unprepared, he turned around and walked out. He even forgot to take the medicine box. He didn''t remember until he was in the middle of the walk, and then he turned back to take the medicine box.


    For fear of being discovered by Xiao TIANYAO, Zhu Yuyi steals like a thief. But is that the case? Has he escaped Xiao TIANYAO''s ears. Xiao TIANYAO looked back. Zhu was so scared that he immediately stood up and quickly explained, "Lord, i... I''ll take the medicine box." Zhu pointed to the medicine box to show that what he said was true.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO takes back his eyes. Zhu Yuyi is granted amnesty. He takes three steps and two steps. He picks up the medicine box and runs out. As soon as he gets to the outside, he hears Xiao TIANYAO saying behind him: "remember, let someone send the soup."


    Zhu Yu Yi''s body has been, the head also doesn''t return, repeatedly nods, completely forgetting Xiao Tian Yao can''t see at all.


    Zhu Yuyi was really frightened by Xiao TIANYAO this time. As soon as he walked out of the tent, he collapsed. He leaned against the pillar beside him and gasped for breath. "The Lord is really terrible. He said he would change his face if he changed his face. I don''t know how to say it in advance. It''s easy to talk before Mingming. He can do whatever he is told to do. How did he suddenly change his face? Is it because the princess is OK and can''t use me any more, so she turns away from me? "


    Zhu Yuyi made a bold guess and carefully verified it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. "Wu Wu Wu Wu... Wang Ye really broke the bridge across the river, his daughter-in-law married into the house, and the matchmaker threw it over the wall. If you don''t need me, just let me go. It''s too inhuman. There''s no way to compare with the princess. "


    Zhu Yuyi looks depressed, but without waiting for him to adjust his mood, the guard of xuanyuanzhi''s soldiers come in a hurry, shouting: "Zhu Yuyi, Zhu Yuyi... It''s not good, it''s not good."


    Zhu Yuyi was startled. When he recovered, he glared at the small soldier who was talking in disorder, "what''s wrong? I''m fine. "


    Zhu Yuyi knows that this man is guarding xuanyuanzhi. He is afraid of xuanyuanzhi''s accident. Even if he doesn''t want to, Zhu Yuyi walks over with the medicine box.


    "No, it''s not that doctor Zhu is bad, it''s... It''s the big prince, the big prince is bad." Xiaobing was very anxious when he saw that doctor Zhu came slowly.


    What time is it? Is Dr. Zhu still walking slowly?


    "What''s wrong with the prince?" But it was only a hundred meters away. Dr. Zhu quickly went to the soldier and naturally threw the medicine box to the other side.


    It''s so heavy. He doesn''t have the strength to carry it now.


    "The prince is bleeding. He is bleeding a lot. I don''t dare to move." Xiaobing mechanically took the medicine box and cried.


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhu was not worried at all. "It''s just bleeding. He''s poisoned. It''s normal for him to shed some blood." Although their princess didn''t bleed much, can xuanyuanzhi''s situation compare with the princess''s?


    After xuanyuanzhi''s poisonous hair, he didn''t care much about it; Their princess''s hair was poisoned, but he used good medicinal materials and treated them carefully.


    "It''s on his head. The prince has a lot of blood on his head. He doesn''t move as if he''s dead. Doctor Zhu, go and have a look. The eldest prince doesn''t look well. " Xiaobing was worried, for fear that xuanyuanzhi would die in the prison and in his hands.


    Xuanyuanzhi is the great prince of the Empire. If he really wants to die, he can''t even pay for his 100 lives.


    "What? Bleeding in the head? Can''t it be where you hit it? " Zhu''s face changed from indifference to grave worry.


    Again, they can do whatever they want to do, but they can''t let him lose his life, otherwise the Empire will find fault with them.


    "I don''t know. We don''t dare to move. Doctor Zhu, go and have a look." The soldier was so anxious that he was about to cry. No matter whether the doctor could walk or not, he took the doctor and ran forward.


    "Ouch, ouch... Slow down. I can''t run with an old bone." Zhu Yuyi was pulled to the ground and nearly fell to the ground, but the soldier didn''t slow down and still took Zhu Yuyi to run to the stone prison.


    Before they saw that Dr. Zhu was carrying a medicine box, but he could still walk fast and run faster than those soldiers. It was too fake for them to believe that Dr. Zhu was calling old at this time!


    Xiaobing cheered up and took doctor Zhu to the stone prison. "Doctor Zhu has arrived. Please look at the big prince. He... Can he be saved?"


    "What are you looking at? Let me see first..." Dr. Zhu held Shimen and gasped for breath, but he stopped halfway. He looked at xuanyuanzhi in a pool of blood with wide eyes. His eyes were full of fear and fea

 Chapter 676

    It''s over, it''s over, the prince is going to die in the barracks!


    Zhu retreated and nearly fell to the ground.


    "How could that be?" Zhu turned his head and looked at the soldier in charge of xuanyuanzhi.


    Xiaobing was so scared that he was even more scared when he saw that the prince was dead and the sky was going to fall. "I, I don''t know. I... no, it''s a villain. When the villain came in, he saw the prince fall in a pool of blood. I don''t know what happened."


    The soldiers can guess vaguely that when they gave the prince a cloth, they brought the Prince down, so that they hit his head. But at this time, they couldn''t tell if they killed him.


    Say it, they are sinners.


    "The Lord asked you to take care of the prince. How can you not know?" Zhu Yuyi glared at the soldier and took a deep breath. He grabbed the medicine box on the soldier''s hand and went inside. "How do you guard the man? What a big deal. " If the great prince has a problem, what will he tell the prince?


    At the thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s iceberg face, Dr. Zhu couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. He prayed silently in his heart that the eldest prince should never have anything to do!


    Zhu didn''t know what xuanyuanzhi was like. He didn''t dare to move him. He just squatted on his side and explored his breath and pulse to make sure xuanyuanzhi was still breathing. Zhu was relieved.


    Seeing this, the soldier asked: "doctor Zhu, is the prince OK?" They sniffed before, but the prince was still angry. He just didn''t know if he could be saved.


    "There''s still one breath. Who knows if there''s anything." Zhu Yuyi didn''t have the good spirit to return a, carefully move Xuan Yuan Zhi''s head, the movement lightly rubs of seem to be holding what rare treasure.


    Little by little, he moved xuanyuanzhi''s head. He soon saw the big hole in the back of xuanyuanzhi''s head and the stone stained with blood. He immediately took a hard breath.


    It''s hard to deal with this injury!


    The wound is in the back of the head. The wound is as big as a baby''s fist. Although there is no bleeding now, it''s just blood coagulation. As long as you move gently, the blood will continue to flow.


    Xuanyuanzhi has already shed a lot of blood, and he will lose too much blood. If he flows on, he will run dry. Besides the injury, xuanyuanzhi is poisoned. He is weaker than usual, and I don''t know if he can carry it.


    Looking at the dignified face of doctor Zhu, the soldier asked nervously, "doctor Zhu, can the prince be saved?" God forbid the prince to die.


    How many people do they need to be buried with when an imperial Prince dies.


    "I don''t know." Zhu Yuyi''s words are not angry words, but he himself is not sure, "come here, untie the iron chain on the prince, help me carry people out."


    Zhu Yuyi holds xuanyuanzhi''s wound to prevent it from bleeding again.


    "The key is on master mo. I have to ask Master Mo for instructions." Xiaobing said with a worried face.


    "Hurry up and carry a stretcher by the way. It''s cold here. It''s not suitable for healing." Zhu Yuyi said impatiently. The soldier nodded and ran fast.


    Mo Qingfeng is in the military camp at this time. When he learns that something happened to xuanyuanzhi, Mo Qingfeng''s face changes slightly. "Does the Lord know this?"


    "The prince doesn''t know. The prince is with the princess. No one is allowed to disturb him." The soldier reported the truth.


    Mo Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. Knowing that it was useless for him to find Xiao TIANYAO at this time, he took the key and went to the dungeon with the soldiers.


    He believes that the Lord can understand.


    When Mo Qingfeng came, he naturally brought the stretcher. See lying in the pool of blood, pale xuanyuanzhi, Mo Qingfeng just know things more serious than Xiaobing said.


    "Dr. Zhu, how is the prince?" Mo Qingfeng came in and asked.


    At this time, Dr. Zhu had calmed down, but his face smelled very bad. "Now I don''t know. Let''s carry people to the tent first. It''s not suitable for medical treatment here."


    "OK, I''ll help you." Mo Qingfeng comes forward to unlock the lock, and then with Xiaobing, under the guidance of Zhu Yuyi, carries xuanyuanzhi onto the stretcher.


    Zhu Yuyi''s hand has been pressing on xuanyuanzhi''s wound, and he reminds us from time to time that the stretcher bearers should be slower and more stable.


    But just like this, the wound on xuanyuanzhi''s head was still bumped open, and the blood was constantly spilling out, which scared Zhu Yuyi to death. "Hurry to carry the baby, I want you to slow down, slow down, do you hear me?"


    The ground of the barracks is not stable. If we don''t walk a little slower, it will be more bumpy. But the soldiers carrying the stretcher have been walking very slowly, and the stretcher is also very stable, there is no bumpy.


    However, it''s not the time to compete with Dr. Zhu. The soldiers carrying the stretcher slowed down, but they still couldn''t stop the outflow of blood. Dr. Zhu had no choice but to use silver needles to stop xuanyuanzhi.


    As soon as the silver needle falls, the blood stops. It''s just that the silver needle is stuck in the brain. If the heart is forbidden to supply blood to the brain for a long time, xuanyuanzhi''s brain will die easily. Even if he doesn''t die, his brain will be damaged.


    "Hurry up and run." Zhu Yuyi had to urge the soldiers carrying the stretcher to move faster to gain time.


    Soon and slowly, the soldiers carrying the stretcher would be damaged by Dr. Zhu, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Dr. Zhu said it was fast, so they ran quickly, but after a few seconds they ran to the tent nearest to shilao.


    "That''s it. Take the men in." No matter whose residence the tent was, Zhu Yuyi directly expropriated it.


    In order to save people''s lives, the doctor is the biggest. Naturally, the soldiers should listen to Dr. Zhu.


    "Put people in bed." Zhu Yuyi sweeps everything on the bed to make it convenient for Mo Qingfeng and others to put xuanyuanzhi on it.


    "Be careful, don''t touch the silver needle on the prince''s head." Xuanyuanzhi''s head is still tied with a silver needle. Dr. Zhu Yu is afraid that the silver needle will be crooked. Instead of saving people, he will kill people.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Mo Qingfeng puts xuanyuanzhi on the bed by himself. Seeing that xuanyuanzhi''s condition is stable, Zhu Yuyi is relieved immediately.


    "OK, OK, nothing happened." Doctor Zhu quickly takes the silver needle off xuanyuanzhi''s head. As soon as the silver needle was taken off, the wound on the back of Xuanyuan Zhi''s head began to bleed again.


    This time, Dr. Zhu didn''t panic. Instead, he calmly opened the medicine box and learned Lin Chujiu''s steps of suturing the injured. He cleaned xuanyuanzhi''s wound, stopped bleeding, applied medicine and sutured it


    At the time of Zhu''s emergency treatment of xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO was feeding Lin Chujiu chicken soup. Although he was clumsy, seven out of ten spoonfuls of chicken soup flowed out, his attitude of being careful and not perfunctory was praiseworthy.


    After stumbling over a bowl of chicken soup, Xiao TIANYAO calls his bodyguard to send another bowl of chicken soup.


    Keqinwei comes in and pulls the empty bowl, but he doesn''t rush out. Instead, he looks solemn and kneels on one knee

 Chapter 677

    Pro guard just knelt on the ground, before Xiao TIANYAO did not speak, and did not dare to speak.


    He is not Liubai. Without Xiao TIANYAO''s permission, the guards dare not speak at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO twisted his head and took a look. He said in a cold voice, "come on, what''s the matter?" The people around him are not human beings, but they are not stupid. If it were not for something important, they would not hit the muzzle at this time.


    "If you go back to the prince, the eldest prince will hurt his head. Dr. Zhu said that the eldest prince''s life is at stake. It''s hard to decide whether he will live or die." His voice trembled when he spoke. After that, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s identity is special. The Lord told them again and again that he must take good care of xuanyuanzhi and not let him die in Dongwen. But now?


    They still let xuanyuanzhi have an accident!


    "Hurt your head? What did you do? " Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes picked, but soon recovered to calm. He saw that Lin Chujiu had soup stains on his mouth. He calmly took the handkerchief on one side, wiped the soup stains off Lin Chujiu''s lips, and then wiped his hands clean. He didn''t care that the handkerchief was used by Lin Chujiu.


    It''s not easy for a clean man.


    "If you go back to the prince, the eldest prince has hurt his head." Pro Wei said in a hurry, for fear that Xiao TIANYAO would not believe them if it was too late.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and said he knew about it.


    How to deal with the follow-up? After waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s order for a long time, the guard didn''t know what to do. He hesitated and asked in a low voice: "Lord, Prince..." what should I do? If the prince died, they would be miserable.


    They are not afraid of the Grand Prince of the Empire or the thousand black guards outside, but they are afraid of the central Empire and even more of the tens of thousands of black guards in the Empire.


    If the empire is not happy and sends tens of thousands of black armor guards to attack their Dongwen, they will have to wait to destroy the country.


    "When you die, tell me to get out." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was cold, and his tone was so severe that he almost fell on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll leave." Pro guard holding the bowl, as holding the imperial edict in general, to be more respectful is more respectful.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give a look. He turned to see that Lin Chujiu''s collar was stained with soup, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    That little soup is like a flaw on white jade, which makes Xiao TIANYAO very uncomfortable. He takes off Lin Chujiu''s clothes and puts on clean clothes for her.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu, who had no response, Xiao TIANYAO felt remorse in his heart, stroked her cheek and said in a low voice: "wake up early, I will make amends to you." As long as Lin Chujiu can wake up safely, he doesn''t mind making amends to Lin Chujiu.


    This is his fault.


    Soon, the second bowl of hot soup came. Xiao TIANYAO took care of Lin Chujiu himself. With his first experience, Xiao TIANYAO did very well this time. At least he didn''t spill so much soup, and Lin Chujiu''s clothes didn''t get dirty.


    After feeding Lin Chujiu the soup, Xiao TIANYAO gets up and plans to go outside to deal with his official business. But before he wants to sit down, his bodyguard comes in and says, "Lord, there''s a young man with his surname outside. He says that as long as he says his surname, the Lord will see him."


    After the pro guard finished, he bowed his head to hide his uneasiness.


    He knew that Wang Ye didn''t want to see a guest at this time, but the other party was dressed in extraordinary clothes and had an unusual bearing. He didn''t dare to refuse at all, so he would dare to come in and report.


    "How fast it came." There are few people with surnames in the world, and he knows only one¡° Let him in. " When Yihan comes to the door, Xiao TIANYAO will not refuse.


    Even in the face of the forces behind shiyihan, Xiao TIANYAO will give shiyihan a third of face.


    Considering the existence of Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO did not meet Shi Yihan in the main tent, but asked someone to take him to the tent where Su Cha used to live.


    Now, the tent has been requisitioned by Xiao TIANYAO to deal with some unimportant business affairs and meet visitors.


    Shi Yihan is dressed in a silver robe, with a gold belt embroidered in the same color around his waist. There is only a clear green jade Zan on his head. He has no other accessories. He looks very simple. However, when combined with Shi Yihan''s delicate and handsome appearance, he is noble and noble.


    In addition, the pair of eyes that don''t smile with emotion, which can attract everyone''s eyes in a moment.


    It''s a pity that there are no women in the army. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m too weak to walk when I see such a handsome man as Shi Shaozhu.


    "King Xiao, we meet again." Without Xiao TIANYAO''s greeting, Shi Yihan sat down opposite Xiao TIANYAO.


    The silver robe on Shi Yihan''s body seems to have its own flash, which dazzles people''s eyes as soon as he comes in. Sitting opposite Xiao TIANYAO, Shi Yihan steals half of the brilliance of the room, making the whole tent dark, including Xiao TIANYAO opposite him.


    This is a silent contest between Xiao TIANYAO and Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan takes advantage of external conditions to win over others. As soon as he came in, Shi Yihan, who had crushed Xiao TIANYAO''s head, seemed to have no sense of it. Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, he was calm and easygoing, as if he had come to see a good friend.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about shiyihan. He leans back a little and opens up the distance between them. He easily breaks the pressure of shiyihan.


    Without waiting for Shi Yihan''s reaction, Xiao TIANYAO said, "what''s the matter with Shi Shaozhu coming to find my king?"


    "There is one small thing." Shi Yihan didn''t pay attention to the previous contest. Xiao TIANYAO broke his repression, and he didn''t care. He followed Xiao TIANYAO''s words and brought up the business.


    "I heard that xuanyuanzhi, the great prince of the Empire, was sitting in the Lord''s army. Is that the case?" As a guest, Shi Yihan likes it very much because he can advance, attack, retreat and defend, and can talk about conditions without tearing his face.


    Last time, Shi Yihan took Su Cha away and said that he invited her to be a guest. So this time, Shi Yihan still used the word "be a guest", which not only gave Xiao TIANYAO face, but also made xuanyuanzhi a happy place.


    "It is." The black armor guard is outside, and Xiao TIANYAO brought xuanyuanzhi in full view of the public. Naturally, he will not deny it.


    "I wonder if King Xiao can sell me face and let me take people away. King Xiao can rest assured that when the prince comes out of the gate, his previous enmity with the prince will be eliminated. " Shiyihan believes xuanyuanzhi is willing to do the same.


    He was bound by a prince of a small country. Xuanyuanzhi certainly didn''t want to let the Empire know about this disgrace. If other princes of the Empire knew about it, xuanyuanzhi would be attacked for nothing.


    Instead of exposing his stupid and incompetent side, xuanyuanzhi will definitely choose to suffer a dark loss, quietly cover up the matter, and do liquidation in the future.


    As long as xuanyuanzhi didn''t tell the Empire about it, the Empire naturally had no reason to use it to find Xiao TIANYAO''s bad luck.


    In this way, everyone is happy. Even if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take advantage of it, he didn''t suffer.


    Shi Yihan believes that Xiao TIANYAO will agree with his proposal. After all, Xiao TIANYAO came to his door and hoped that he would help to deal with the Empire. Now that he has taken over the matter, Xiao TIANYAO has no reason to refuse.


    Shi Yihan''s face is firm, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s reply. But I don''t want to. Things are totally different from what he expected

 Chapter 678

    Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head!


    Yes, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t promise to give Xuanyuan Zhi to Shi Yihan.


    In Shi Yihan''s opinion, Xiao TIANYAO is not at a loss in this matter, but he still shakes his head!


    "Why? Did king Xiao think that my family didn''t have enough face? " Shi Yihan is very angry, very angry. He seldom takes advantage of Shijia''s face. For the first time, he is rejected.


    Is his family so silent that people forget the horror of their family?


    "No, I really want to sell shishaozhu''s face." This is the truth, let the family owe him a favor, far more than tied xuanyuanzhi cost-effective.


    Xuanyuanzhi is the prince of the Empire. It''s good, but what''s the use of xuanyuanzhi besides being able to roam in the four small countries of Dongwen?


    The prince of the empire is not a king, has no real power, and is just a bald prince.


    "Why is that?" Xiao TIANYAO''s words calmed down Shi Yihan''s anger.


    "I really want to give people to shishao Lord, but I''m afraid shishao Lord won''t accept them." Give the half dead xuanyuanzhi to Shi Yihan, I''m afraid not only can''t let the time family owe him a favor, but also Shi Yihan has to get revenge with him.


    "What have you done to the prince?" Shi Yihan is a smart man. Xiao TIANYAO makes it so obvious that if he can''t guess, there will be a ghost.


    It is precisely because of the guess that Shi Yihan was shocked.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s courage is too big, even dare to move xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuanzhi is also the great prince of the Empire. Even if he has no real power, Xiao TIANYAO, a prince of Dongwen, can''t humiliate him.


    "It''s wrong for Shi Shaozhu to say so. It''s not what happened to the prince, but what happened to himself." Xiao TIANYAO spoke slowly and roundly. Shi Yihan thought for a while before he understood Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning. He could not help frowning and asked, "what''s wrong with him?" Xuanyuanzhi won''t know the situation up to now. Will he die by himself?


    Xiao TIANYAO is no one else. He even dares to offend the young master of his time. If he really offends him, he will never look down upon a great imperial prince.


    Although not so cruel as to get the prince, it is not difficult to abolish him.


    "I hurt my head. I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead." Xiao TIANYAO''s face is calm, and he tells xuanyuanzhi''s situation. But he is calm, but shiyihan can''t calm down. "Do you say the life and death of the prince is unknown?"


    It''s one thing to humiliate xuanyuanzhi, but it''s another thing to ask for xuanyuanzhi''s life. Xuanyuanzhi''s life and death are unknown now. Can Xiao TIANYAO sit still?


    "Are you lying to me?" Shiyihan doesn''t believe it. Xuanyuanzhi is dying, and Xiao TIANYAO is still so calm.


    According to the imperialist style, no matter whether xuanyuanzhi''s death is related to Xiao TIANYAO or not, as long as xuanyuanzhi dies on Xiao TIANYAO''s territory, the Empire will surely ask Xiao TIANYAO to pay for his life.


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself. " Xiao TIANYAO patted his chin and said, "come on, take the little Lord to see the prince."


    "Yes." The guard outside the door came in. After saluting, he put on a gesture of "please, shishao Lord, this way, please."


    Shi Yihan looks suspicious, looks at Xiao TIANYAO, and finally gets up, "King Xiao, I hope you don''t mean it. You should understand how much trouble you will have if the prince is going to die here. "


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, and the expression on his face didn''t show any tension, which made Shi Yihan more puzzled.


    Shi Yihan frowned and walked out quickly. Under the guidance of Pro Wei, he came to xuanyuanzhi''s temporary tent. Before he came near, he smelled a smell of blood.


    "What happened to the prince?" When Yihan came to the door, he saw that there were little medicine boys coming in and out, and asked casually.


    Little Yao Tong didn''t see Shi Yihan, but he couldn''t stand it. Shi Yihan had a good temperament. In addition, he had a personal guard behind him. He hurriedly saluted and said, "if you go back to the prince, doctor Zhu said that the prince has hit the key. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Doctors always like to say that the illness is serious, but generally they will never say "no good". When the doctor says these three things, it shows that nine out of ten patients are really bad.


    "So hurt?" Shi Yihan has always thought that Xiao TIANYAO lied to him. Now it seems that Xiao TIANYAO''s words are light.


    Shi Yihan''s face changed slightly and strode in. As soon as he stepped into the tent, he saw an old man in a white coat standing beside xuanyuanzhi, sewing his head with a strange needle.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Yihan didn''t see this kind of treatment. He saw that Zhu Yuyi took a needle and put it through xuanyuanzhi''s head. He thought Zhu Yuyi wanted to hurt him. He yelled and rushed forward and patted off Zhu Yuyi''s hand.


    Shi Yihan''s action is urgent and fast. The people in the camp don''t react at all. The guards around him do, but he can''t hold Shi Yihan.


    Zhu Yuyi is concentrating on stitching xuanyuanzhi. For fear of an accident, he puts all his mind on xuanyuanzhi. Shi Yihan suddenly frightens Zhu Yuyi to death, so that when Shi Yihan rushes up, Zhu Yuyi can''t react at all. He is photographed by Shi Yihan, and then


    The needle went straight into xuanyuanzhi''s wound.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." xuanyuanzhi was in a coma. He couldn''t make a sound even though he was in pain. It was doctor Zhu who screamed and jumped.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s wrong. If the princess wants to see it, she has to kill me." Zhu Yuyi screams and jumps. His face is so white that he doesn''t look at him at all. When he looks at him with murderous eyes, he runs forward to take down the needle inserted in xuanyuanzhi''s head, so as to eliminate the evidence.


    However, the fact that he could not see shiyihan did not mean that shiyihan could not see him. As soon as he moved, shiyihan caught his hand and said, "be bold!"


    Only a "click" was heard, and Dr. Zhu''s hand was broken!


    It''s broken!


    Doctor Zhu''s hand is broken!


    But this is not enough. After breaking Zhu''s hand, Shi Yihan throws people out again.


    "Bang..." Dr. Zhu fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Dr. Zhu made a scream like killing a pig, but he didn''t cry out for pain, but yelled: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    It''s over, it''s over, his hand is injured, and the princess is in a coma. No one can save the prince.


    The prince is going to die, and all of them will be buried with him.


    And all this is caused by this crazy man who suddenly rushed in.


    "Ah..." Dr. Zhu yelled and burst into tears.


    He made a mistake. He made a big mistake. Now the prince is dying. It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault.


    "Princess, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you! I hurt you, I hurt you. "


    The princess told him clearly that when treating patients, we must choose a safe place and never be careless, but he did not pay attention to it, so that he made a big mistake.


    Dr. Zhu is lying on the ground and wants to die with regret

 Chapter 679

    "Princess, Princess..." tears and snot flew together. Zhu Yuyi cried like a child, his twisted hand was pressed on him, and he could not feel the pain at the moment.


    At this time, regret and self blame drowned him. He didn''t want to stand up and face the cruel reality.


    "Doctor Zhu The guard rushed in, but everything was late. He was in a hurry to help doctor Zhu up.


    "Dr. Zhu, are you ok?" Pro Wei helped up doctor Zhu and asked anxiously.


    What he worried about was not the injury of doctor Zhu, but the injury of doctor Zhu. Who would save the imperial prince?


    "I..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the angry guards. "Zhu Yu Yi, your hand, your hand..." Zhu Yu Yi''s hand was bent in a strange posture and could not move any more.


    "Ah... It hurts. It hurts. It kills me." As if he had just found out that his hand had been broken, Zhu Yuyi yelled with pain. He pointed to Shi Yihan and scolded: "where is this bastard from? Come on, come on, escort him to the prince and tell him that this is the man who killed the prince. "


    "What? Is the prince dead Pro Wei''s face turned white and his hand trembled. He almost threw the doctor to the ground again.


    "I''m not dead yet, but who can guarantee that I won''t die next moment. How can I cure the prince like this? "Zhu Yu Yi was so angry that he kept shaking his hand.


    Seeing the madness of doctor Zhu, the guard said anxiously, "doctor Zhu, do you really have no way to cure the prince?" Zhu Yuyi is the best doctor in the army. If Zhu Yuyi can''t cure the great prince, can the great prince be saved?


    "My hands are broken. How to treat the prince, I need a doctor to treat myself." As soon as he thought of this, he was sad. He pointed to Shi Yihan again and said, "where did this bastard come from? I don''t want to tie him to the king."


    Zhu Yuyi''s eyes were like eating him.


    It is this man who interrupts him to cure the prince, destroys his hand, and also destroys his possibility of curing the prince.


    If Tungwen is destroyed by the Empire, he is a sinner.


    "This..." Pro Wei looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know the identity of Shi Yihan. He can see that the prince attaches great importance to the young master. He also knows that the young master is unusual. How dare he offend him.


    "This what this, still don''t quickly take away a person, he is the murderer that kills big prince." Otherwise the hand is injured, Zhu Yuyi really wants to rush forward and scratch Shi Yihan''s face


    How hateful! How hateful!


    Shi Yihan is confused by what happened in front of him, but he can be sure that he didn''t hurt xuanyuanzhi, he saved xuanyuanzhi.


    "You are the one who will kill the prince. If I hadn''t come in time, the prince would have died by this time. " Think of Zhu Yuyi''s action before, Shi Yihan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, murderous.


    Zhu Yuyi was angry: "what? You say I''m going to kill the prince? You... You are shameless, shameless. " Zhu Yuyi was so angry that his whole body was shaking, "come on, come on, throw this madman out to me. No, I have to tell the Lord about it. "


    "Hum... You think Xiao TIANYAO will believe you." Shi Yihan is not polite.


    Anyone here may harm xuanyuanzhi, but he won''t.


    "You, you... Call the LORD by his name." Zhu Yu doctor looked at the time of Yi Han with fear, and his anger became weak in a moment.


    If you dare to call King Xiao by his name, you can see that this man has an unusual origin. Take not on time Yi cold identity, Zhu imperial doctor also dare not say more, jump foot to pro Wei roar, "still Leng do what?"? Why don''t you go and see how the prince is now? Dead or not? " God bless, don''t poke that needle to the point, otherwise the big prince will be miserable.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll check it now." Pro guard did not dare to hesitate, hastened forward, but was forced to shiyihan blocked the way, "far away from the prince."


    Shi Yihan takes a look at doctor Zhu and xuanyuanzhi. He always feels that something is wrong. It seems that he has done something wrong?


    "Shishao Lord, we also want to stay away from the big prince, but the big prince needs to be treated by doctors. Shishaozhu, please give way. Don''t delay the villain to check the situation of the great prince. " The guards dare not offend Shi Yihan, but they don''t give him a good face.


    "The prince is not dead yet." At this point, shiyihan was sure that if it was not for this, he would not have left a breath for Zhu Yuyi.


    "Not dead? Great, great. " In front of his eyes, he turned to Zhu Yuyi and said, "Zhu Yuyi, the eldest prince is not dead yet. You... Have a look. Can the eldest prince be saved?"


    The prince is not dead, Zhu Yuyi is also relieved, can see his twisted right hand, Zhu Yuyi decadent again, "now is not dead so what, I can''t cure the prince like this, to other doctors, they may also be able to cure the prince." It is possible for the princess to cure the great prince, but she still needs a doctor. How can she cure xuanyuanzhi.


    Zhu didn''t dare to say this. He was afraid that it would add pressure to the princess. At that time, xuanyuanzhi would have some problems. The Empire would retaliate against Dongwen. If someone wanted to incite him, maybe someone would accuse the princess, saying that the princess didn''t cure xuanyuanzhi well, otherwise they would be fine.


    The heart of the people was so terrible that Dr. Zhu did not dare to take the risk.


    "Well, what can I do?" Pro Wei''s face turned white and white. He looked at Dr. Zhu prayingly. But what could Dr. Zhu do at this time?


    "How do I know what to do? It''s no use counting on me now that I''m like this. Second son, come here, take down the target on the crown of the prince and give him medicine. " Zhu Yuyi came forward to see, very glad that the needle did not tie in the key, otherwise xuanyuanzhi would really die.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Erzi comes forward, takes off the needle quickly, cuts off the extra thread, and then gives xuanyuanzhi medicine.


    This time, Shi Yihan didn''t stop him, because he saw the dense threads and stitches on xuanyuanzhi''s head. He guessed that Zhu Yuyi had just sewed up the wound with needles and threads.


    This method of treatment, Zhu Yuyi had not seen before, so see Zhu Yuyi with a needle with thread xuanyuanzhi, will think Zhu Yuyi key xuanyuanzhi.


    It''s not that he''s too suspicious. In fact, he had no way to see from Xiao TIANYAO that he cared about xuanyuanzhi''s life and death.


    There is no time to disturb the cold, small two son quickly help Xuanyuan Zhi wrapped the wound, but the next treatment how to do?


    Want to know, Xuan Yuan Zhi besides the wound on the head, also was poisoned!

 Chapter 680

    Zhu Yuyi''s condition is very bad at this time. It''s not just that his right hand was broken by Shi Yihan. Shi Yihan''s throw made him break three ribs directly. He can stand up at this time with one breath.


    Of course, what he relied on was not hard spirit, but anger and resentment.


    He is crazy about shiyihan. He wants to break shiyihan apart. It can be seen that shiyihan calls Xiao TIANYAO by his name, and he looks very familiar with the prince. Zhu Yuyi doesn''t dare to fight shiyihan any more.


    Cough... In fact, Dr. Zhu didn''t dare to do it, not only because of Shi Yihan''s identity, but also because of Shi Yihan''s skill and his murderous spirit.


    Although Zhu Yuyi is unreliable all the time, he has a beast like intuition about danger. Intuition tells him that Shi Yihan is by no means the person he can provoke, so


    Even if he had a breath in his heart, he only dared to shout at Shi Yihan. No matter how much he did, he didn''t dare.


    At the suggestion of Dr. Zhu, the guards run quickly to find Xiao TIANYAO and ask him to come and guard. While waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to come over, Zhu Yuyi and Shi Yihan stare at each other, eager to tear each other up.


    Well, only doctor Zhu stares at shiyihan, and only doctor Zhu wants to tear shiyihan. Shiyihan doesn''t look at doctor Zhu at all. He is staring at the wound of the prince.


    From his appearance, he can''t tell whether the injury was caused by man or by himself. He is skeptical of Xiao TIANYAO''s statement.


    A man like the great prince thinks his life is more precious than anything else. He can never risk his own life. There is absolutely something wrong with it.


    Shi Yihan touched his chin and thought carefully.


    And that box, Xiao TIANYAO from the pro guard mouth, know what happened, can''t help but frown.


    Shi Yihan is really a troublemaker.


    With a cold, Xiao TIANYAO strides to the camp. As soon as he comes in, he sees Shi Yihan with a murderous look on his face, as well as Zhu Yuyi in a mess.


    "Wang... Ye!" As soon as he heard the footsteps, Zhu turned around. Before Xiao TIANYAO came in, he fell to the ground with exaggeration, "Lord, help, help. I don''t know where this bastard comes from. He wants to kill the eldest prince. Lord, help... "


    Zhu''s voice was very exaggerated, just like that of a opera singer. Xiao TIANYAO''s ears moved and his face was disgusted. Shi Yihan directly blocked his ears, "are you hiring a Taiyi or an actor? I really doubt his medical skills. "


    "Dr. Zhu, go down first and have a rest." Xiao TIANYAO saw Zhu Yuyi''s injured hand. However, he let Zhu go, not understanding his hand, but can not stand Zhu''s grandiose acting.


    Too, no level.


    Of course, in addition to the grandiose appearance of Zhu Yuyi, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t bear it, so did his face full of snot and tears.


    It''s too dirty to bear. He has to go back to see Lin Chujiu more to wash his eyes.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhu Yuyi didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking. He thought that King Xiao understood his injury and retreated with a look of excitement.


    When he saw that he wanted to eat his doctor, he flattered him in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Shi Yihan drew his lips slightly, and said sarcastically: "as expected, there will be any kind of master, there will be any kind of subordinates." The one named Su Cha is also in this tune. His glib is annoying and not sincere at all.


    When he was a young master, he hated such subordinates. He couldn''t bear it!


    "I can''t compare with shishaozhu." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give Shi Yihan face at all, and he goes back with arrogant satire.


    "King Xiao really didn''t want any loss." Shi Yihan snorted, "if you are in the mood to ridicule me, why don''t you think about how to cure the great prince? The great prince will die here, and the Empire will never let you go."


    "The less the Lord, the more important the man, the more forgetful the matter. The eldest prince is not dead. Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with the king. You are the one who killed the eldest prince. " Just look at it, Xiao TIANYAO knows that xuanyuanzhi is still alive.


    However, seeing the injury of doctor Zhu, Xiao TIANYAO knew that the prince was in danger.


    Except for Zhu Yuyi and Lin Chujiu, other doctors in the army could only treat ordinary injuries.


    "King Xiao is really good at doing the same thing." He didn''t do anything. With Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he would be charged with murdering the imperial prince?


    You''re kidding!


    "The young master knows if I have done anything wrong. Shishao Lord has injured the doctor who can cure the great prince. The great prince is dying now. If you don''t save his life, shishao Lord, you are the murderer. " Xiao TIANYAO said slowly, with a calm expression. He did not mean to push the accusation against shiyihan, but just stated the facts.


    "That quack doctor is the key to the great prince. The young master stopped him in time. King Xiao didn''t appreciate this little Lord. He pushed the matter to him. Are you going too far, King Xiao? " Shi Yihan admits that his previous action is indeed impulsive, but his starting point is really good.


    Where does he know, take one to wear on xuanyuanzhi''s head, also call to cure xuanyuanzhi.


    This is not the innocence of those who do not know.


    "Is Dr. Zhu rescuing the prince? Or the big prince? When the young Lord understood in his heart, he would not say more. " Xiao TIANYAO glances at Shi Yihan. His deep eyes seem to be able to see through people. That is to say, Shi Yihan''s face is thick and doesn''t take it seriously. If ordinary people are swept by Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, they will feel guilty and don''t open them.


    "Less time, more determination." Xiao TIANYAO praised it, but it was full of irony. But Shi Yihan didn''t understand and accepted with a smile, "thank you for your praise. King Xiao, what do you want to do now


    As for whether he harmed xuanyuanzhi or saved xuanyuanzhi, the question will not be considered for the moment. In a word, his original intention is to save xuanyuanzhi.


    "If you get hurt, you''ll be cured. When the young master disabled the best doctor in the army, I can only let any doctor come and have a look. As for whether the Grand Prince is alive or dead, we can only let fate decide. " Shiyihan wants to pick himself up? It''s a dream.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not as easy as Shi Yihan. In a word, he involves Shi Yihan and binds him to xuanyuanzhi''s life and death.


    "Isn''t there only one quack in the army?" Shi Yihan''s heart should be broken, but he didn''t understand the situation, hurt people first, was picked by Xiao TIANYAO, what can he do?


    "Dr. Zhu is not a quack. He is one of the best doctors in Dongwen. In addition to doctor Zhu, in the army, only the princess of the king can cure the prince. Unfortunately... "Xiao TIANYAO gives Shi Yihan hope, but the words change, but he shows a touch of regret.


    "What a pity?" Shi Yihan asked, staring at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is too cunning. He has a feeling of falling into a trap

 Chapter 681

    "It''s a pity that my princess was poisoned by the prince. Now I don''t know her life or death." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t tell the truth. Shi Yihan asked, and he said the answer generously, but


    The answer is more depressing than not.


    "Isn''t your princess very good at medicine? How can the prince be poisoned successfully? Is it not king Xiao that you exaggerate Princess Xiao''s ability? " It''s not that Shi Yihan''s mouth is so poisonous. It''s Xiao TIANYAO who doesn''t speak much, but every word can blow up people''s popularity.


    "What is the status of the Grand Prince? Who dares to disobey the Empire as its backing? " Xiao TIANYAO sarcastically went back, and before waiting for Yihan to speak, he said, "the poison on the prince''s body is the poison he gave to the princess that day. The king is just a tooth for a tooth."


    "Tooth for tooth? What qualifications do you have for a tooth? King Xiao, have you been so rampant in Dongwen for so long that you think that all emperors should act on your face? " Shi Yihan deeply regretted that he had come. He knew that Xiao TIANYAO would dare to poison xuanyuanzhi. He would not come.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so proud that he doesn''t even give the Empire face. How can he give him face?


    He''s making trouble for himself.


    "I have always been loyal and patriotic to my king, but I was cautious when I was young." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes moved lightly. He glanced at Xuanyuan Zhi, and soon recovered. Eyes light droop, casual way: "when the little Lord, the prince is here now, you can take people away at any time."


    "Take people away? You''ve made people half dead. You want me to take them away? " If it''s just poisoning or injury, he can take people away, but now?


    Xuanyuanzhi was poisoned, injured and fatal. In this case, if he wants to take people away, he can''t get away from it.


    "The injury was caused by the prince himself. When you are young, I dare to do it. There is no need to lie. " Xiao TIANYAO''s face is calm, his eyes are calm, and he has no intention of being slandered and eager to explain. He is so calm that people can''t doubt his words.


    In fact, there is no need to doubt that he even dared to poison xuanyuanzhi. Would he care to add one more?


    "Even if it''s not you, it has nothing to do with you. King Xiao, if the Grand Prince wants to have something, the Empire will never let you go. " That''s for sure.


    For the sake of face and awe, the Empire would never let Xiao TIANYAO go.


    "I''m waiting in Dongwen." Xiao TIANYAO responded calmly and didn''t mean to provoke at all, but it made people angry for no reason. He wanted to flatten Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    Wang Xiao, it''s too flat.


    "You..." Shiyi was so cold that he wanted to beat others, but he thought that he couldn''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, so he held back.


    Ma Dan, it''s hard to say that you can''t fight, but you can''t fight. When did he be such a wimp.


    Xiao TIANYAO was completely unaffected by Shi Yihan''s anger. He still said slowly, "if you don''t take people with you, please help yourself. Don''t delay the doctor to save him."


    Xiao TIANYAO said, eyes sweep to pro guard, "send the doctor to take care of the prince, miscellaneous people and so on are back."


    "Yes." Pro guard hands bow, respectful reply.


    "Doctor Pai? Are there any good doctors in the army? Isn''t it the best doctor, the old man just now? " It''s about xuanyuanzhi''s safety. Shi Yihan has to ask clearly.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answers quietly, but he doesn''t mean to explain to Shi Yihan. He tells his bodyguard that he has transferred heavy troops to protect xuanyuanzhi. After he doesn''t let others get close to him, Xiao TIANYAO lifts his feet and goes out.


    "King Xiao, wait..." Shi Yihan found that he quickly stepped forward and said, "the prince is so badly injured. If you don''t ask a famous doctor to treat him, just throw him to an ordinary doctor?"


    "There is no good doctor in the backwater." Xiao TIANYAO kept on walking.


    There''s no way. Shi Yihan can only keep up with him. "If you don''t have a good doctor, you can invite him. Is it not easy to hire a good doctor by your name? I can''t. You can ask the black armor guards to invite them. The imperial doctors are better than those in your army. "


    "I''m very busy, but I don''t feel at ease. I can send a doctor here." In a word, Xiao TIANYAO pushed the matter to Shi Yihan.


    When Yi cold face is angry black, "I''m here to help you and the big prince mediate disputes, not to do chores for you." What evil did he fall into before he came to seek abuse?


    He''s here to help. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give up his Bodhisattva, but he still dislikes him. It''s a shame!


    "The great prince is dying. Can this dispute be solved?" Xiao TIANYAO steps a meal, turn to look at the time Yi cold.


    He originally wanted Shi Yihan to adjust the contradiction between the two sides, but now is it really necessary?


    When people die, contradictions cannot be solved.


    "You... You are not afraid of the death of the prince, the Empire revenge you?" Shi Yihan doesn''t understand why Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about the life and death of the prince?


    "Fear, fear, he won''t die?" Xiao TIANYAO soon drew back his eyes and went on.


    When Yi Cold Zheng for a while, had to keep up with again, "since afraid, this time you shouldn''t ask a famous doctor, try to cure the big prince?"


    "No time." Still so proud and charming, Shi Yihan really wants to vomit blood, "empire..."


    "The empire is not unique, nor can it do whatever it wants. The empire is not strong enough to be superior to others." Xiao TIANYAO impolitely interrupts Shi Yihan''s words.


    "What do you mean? Do you know the people of holy land? Or the people of Qianxiang Empire? " As soon as Shi Yihan''s eyes turned, he thought of a force with the ability to exert pressure on the Empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not give a positive answer, but said, "who taught the king''s martial arts?"


    "No wonder you are so bold and fearless that the Empire will give you face if there are people from the holy land for you." It is not clear who is right and who is wrong in the matter between xuanyuanzhi and Xiao TIANYAO. Xuanyuanzhi died in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, so we can only say that his skill is inferior to others.


    "The king said nothing." Xiao TIANYAO made a timely speech to stop Shi Yihan''s brain tonic, but Shi Yihan has been preconceived that Xiao TIANYAO has a relationship with the holy land. Whatever Xiao TIANYAO says, he will not withdraw this idea.


    "It seems that you don''t care about the life and death of the eldest prince. It''s just... Since I''ve got a foot in the door, I''ll go and find a doctor." Their family had a little relationship with the imperial family of the central empire. If he didn''t come, it would be fine. If he came, he would be hated by the forces behind the great prince.


    Although he is not afraid, sometimes those small movements are also very annoying. In order to keep his ears clean, Shi Yihan has to accept his fate to run for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Shi Yihan is a man with strong action. As soon as his words fall, he goes out like a breeze. Xiao TIANYAO stops and looks at the direction of Shi Yihan''s disappearance with a silent smile.


    Shi Shaozhu is really not an ordinary liar.


    I hope shishao master can move faster and invite the doctor before Xuanyuan Zhi dies.


    Xiao TIANYAO took back his eyes and continued to walk back. Before he took two steps, he saw Jin Wuwei running quickly. From a distance, he called out: "prince, princess, Princess..."

 Chapter 682

    Lin Chujiu wakes up, but... She''s in a bad state, or after she wakes up, there''s something wrong with the whole person!


    Jin Wuwei is afraid of an accident, so he comes to Xiao TIANYAO in a hurry and asks him to show it.


    There''s no way. Dr. Zhu, the doctor of Lin Chujiu, still needs a doctor. He really can''t see Lin Chujiu. He can only trouble Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO heard Jin Wuwei''s report, and his eyes darkened again. Without a word, he went straight to the main tent. Seeing this, Jin Wuwei had to keep up with him quickly and didn''t dare to hum a word all the way.


    Because Lin Chujiu fell to the ground before, no one found out for a long time. Xiao TIANYAO was afraid that something similar would happen again. Before he left, he specially called the two village women in to take care of Lin Chujiu. At this time, the two village women were standing beside Lin Chujiu''s bed, but they were standing on one side, wringing their clothes, at a loss, and didn''t take care of Lin Chujiu at all.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO come in, the two men were even more scared to kneel on the ground, which was totally useless.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and said coldly, "get out!"


    Two village women run out and forget about taking care of Lin Chujiu. But Xiao TIANYAO has no time to take care of Lin Chujiu at this time. He puts all his mind on Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu wakes up, but she is in a very bad state, just like closing herself up.


    Lin Chujiu lay flat on the bed, motionless, his eyes wide open, looking at the roof, for a long time did not blink, his eyes did not move, as if he had lost his soul.


    This kind of Lin Chujiu wakes up, but he is just like a dead man.


    Xiao TIANYAO felt the pain of his heart. He came forward, half squatted beside Lin Chujiu, stroked Lin Chujiu''s cheek and called: "Lin Chujiu ~"


    No response!


    "Lin Chujiu." The emphasis tone, again call, Lin Chu nine still don''t move.


    "Lin Chujiu!" Xiao TIANYAO accentuated his tone again, holding Lin Chujiu''s hand and rubbing it gently on his cheek, but Lin Chujiu still didn''t move and completely closed himself.


    Xiao TIANYAO was both distressed and angry. He squeezed Lin Chujiu''s hand and said angrily, "Lin Chujiu, don''t pretend. I know you can hear me." The hand is pinched to pan green, if at ordinary times Lin Chu nine early fried hair.


    Because of the reason of holding the scalpel all the year round, Lin Chujiu didn''t like others to hold her hand, let alone forcefully. She''s a hand eater. If she''s going to be hurt, her grip will be affected, but


    At the moment, Lin Chujiu didn''t respond at all. He didn''t pull his hand back even though Xiao TIANYAO added gravity.


    Xiao TIANYAO has been living with Lin Chujiu for so long. Naturally, he knows her habits. Otherwise, he would not come and hold Lin Chujiu''s hand. Lin Chujiu''s indifference made Xiao TIANYAO feel uneasy, and his tone became worse. "Lin Chujiu, don''t force me to break your hand."


    He knew that in addition to his own life, Lin Chujiu also cared about her hands. He would take care of them.


    "You have to be limited in your temper. I''ve always been impatient." Xiao TIANYAO''s patience is good, but Lin''s indifference and silent resistance exhausted his patience.


    "For the last time, if you don''t speak, I will break your hands." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s finger, and his strength makes Lin Chujiu unable to pull out.


    This strength, this posture, all tell Lin Chujiu, he is serious, he said can do, but


    Lin Chujiu still did not give a response, as if he had given up.


    "You..." Xiao TIANYAO was angry and angry. He threw away Lin Chujiu''s hand. "Lin Chujiu, do you think I''m just scaring you?" Even his own hands are not, Lin Chujiu this is crazy?


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chujiu, who had never uttered a word, just like a puppet, suddenly laughed and burst into tears. "My hand is here, folded? Wang Ye wants to talk to people who don''t talk. "


    Like deliberately angering Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu directly raised his right hand when he spoke, "fold the right hand, this hand has more chances to use, if it is broken, I can''t do anything." If it''s broken, she''s dead.


    "Lin Chujiu, do you really think I can''t?" Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s right hand and increases his strength.


    "No, I believe Wang Ye will, so... Wang Ye, do it." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and looked like he was ready to accept his life.


    Break it, break her hand, break her hope, break her thoughts, then... She can hate, hate Xiao TIANYAO, hate herself.


    Hate Xiao TIANYAO''s ruthlessness, hate their own stupid.


    "You are looking for death!" The gesture of clenching Lin Chujiu''s fingers did not change, but Xiao TIANYAO did not add gravity. He just held Lin Chujiu''s hand in this way, which made her hurt, but she would not break her hand.


    If you really want to break Lin Chujiu''s hand, he... Can''t give up, can''t do it!


    "No... I''m making an end between us. You broke my hand, from then on... You and I are strangers. " Lin Chujiu turns his head and looks at Xiao TIANYAO. Thin cheek, lining her eyes more and more big, also more and more empty.


    It is clear that Lin Chujiu''s eyes are horribly empty, but Xiao TIANYAO feels that a knife flies out of Lin Chujiu''s eyes and goes straight into his heart.


    A heart attack!


    Pain!


    It''s so painful that people can''t breathe. It''s like the heart is pinched and twisted back and forth.


    "Lin Chujiu, you dream!" Xiao TIANYAO gasped, squeezed these six words out of his teeth, and once again shook off Lin Chujiu''s hand. Xiao TIANYAO said in a fierce voice: "Lin Chujiu, you are the king''s wife, only the king does not want you, you want to get rid of the king, unless the king dies!" In other words, Lin could not get rid of him even if he died.


    His women, even if they die, are his.


    The hand is pinched by Xiao TIANYAO to give birth to pain, but Lin Chujiu''s face does not show half a cent, hook lip a smile, evil way: "then I will... Find a chance to kill you."


    "You want to kill me? With you? It''s impossible in the next life. " Hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO was not angry, and his face was soft. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu couldn''t see it.


    "Hum..." Lin Chujiu laughs and doesn''t continue to discuss this topic. She doesn''t have the strength to discuss it with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord, what you said before... You will promise me one thing. Does this agreement still count?" Lin Chujiu looked up again and looked at the roof. Even if he was talking to Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t look him in the eye.


    "It''s not good to divorce or divorce." In addition, he can promise Lin Chujiu anything else, even if it''s the destruction of life and the subversion of the country, as long as Lin Chujiu opens his mouth, he can do it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is not an ambitious person. She doesn''t think about it at all. What she wants is

 Chapter 683

    "Send me back to Beijing!" Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO won''t be with her, and she won''t leave her, but she doesn''t want to stay with Xiao TIANYAO, at least not now.


    She is now annoyed to see Xiao TIANYAO. She can''t help but quarrel with him.


    Oh, no... they can''t quarrel. They can''t quarrel with each other. Xiao TIANYAO will never quarrel with her. At most, it''s her unilateral "making trouble out of nothing".


    "Back to Beijing?" Xiao TIANYAO pause for a moment, silent for a moment, then said: "yes, when you are well, you can start." At that time, the border affairs were almost arranged, and it was time for him to leave for the capital.


    Lin Chujiu only said that he would go back to the capital, but he didn''t say who he wanted to send. It''s the same for him to escort Lin Chujiu back to Beijing, isn''t it?


    "I''m fine. I''m leaving now. This afternoon." Is she poisoned or injured? She''ll be fine after detoxification. As for her weak body, it''s all because she''s hungry. When she''s full, she''ll be energetic.


    "No way!" Xiao TIANYAO refused without thinking about it. This happened. He wanted to let Lin Chujiu go now. Is it possible to explain the misunderstanding between him and Lin Chujiu clearly?


    "Oh, No. Mr. Wang, what are your requirements? Or you can just tell me. " Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a sneer on his face.


    It''s Xiao TIANYAO who made the promise, and it''s him who doesn''t fulfill it now.


    "No, it''s just later. Your body should not be tired. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s question directly. He looked serious, as if this was the reason why he didn''t let Lin Chujiu leave now.


    "I''m a doctor. I know very well whether my body is fit for moving. The Lord just needs to agree. I can arrange other things myself." She is now in a state of weakness, but she has no injury. She still has no problem in the carriage.


    "I said no, I can''t. I''ll wait another half a month. After half a month, I''ll send you back to Beijing." Looking at Lin Chujiu with a stubborn face, Xiao TIANYAO finally took a step back and gave him a travel deadline.


    Half a month, almost.


    "It seems that we don''t have to talk again. Let''s go out. I want to have a rest." half a month? Xiao TIANYAO can move back to court in half a month. If she wants to wait half a month, she won''t come up with it now.


    What she wants is to leave now, far away from Xiao TIANYAO, it''s better not to see each other.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Now Lin Chujiu simply refuses to communicate with him. If they go on, they are likely to quarrel as before, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Chujiu now.


    Tell the secret guard to take care of Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO goes back to the tent where he handles official business. As soon as he goes in, the guard comes to report. Mo Qingfeng asks to see him.


    Xiao TIANYAO is answering a letter to the people in the capital. When he hears this, he doesn''t lift his head. He just lets Mo Qingfeng in.


    "Lord, I''m here to apologize." Mo Qingfeng came in, knelt down in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at him. The strength of holding the pen and the speed of writing didn''t change. He didn''t mean to talk to Mo Qingfeng at all. Mo Qingfeng didn''t dare to speak any more and knelt on the ground straight.


    A letter is as long as three pages. Although Xiao TIANYAO writes fast, it takes a lot of time to fill three pages. After about two sticks of incense, Xiao TIANYAO stops writing.


    Still not in charge of Mo Qingfeng, Xiao TIANYAO picked up the writing paper and looked at it from beginning to end. After confirming that it was correct, he put it aside, took two mouthfuls of tea on the table, and when the handwriting was dry, he folded it up and put it in an envelope. Then he set it down and called on the secret guard, "whip it up and send it to the capital."


    "Yes." The dark Wei took the letter in both hands and left.


    By this time, Mo Qingfeng had been kneeling on the ground for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t complain at all. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, so he was kneeling all the time.


    Xiao TIANYAO just looked at him, "get up, wait for the prince to die, and then kneel down." Man is not dead, it''s too early to say anything.


    Sometimes it''s cold, and Xiao TIANYAO believes that xuanyuanzhi can be saved.


    "Thank you, Lord." Mo Qingfeng got up and looked ashamed. "Lord, the situation of the eldest prince is very bad, and the doctor Zhu is not very good. I just went to see Dr. Zhu Yu. He broke three ribs and had a comminuted fracture of his right hand. He couldn''t keep it well for a year and a half. "


    "Well. What do the other doctors say? " Xiao TIANYAO was beating on the armrest with a faint expression, unable to see his mood.


    Mo Qingfeng thought about it for a while, and then realized that Xiao TIANYAO was asking about xuanyuanzhi. He quickly said, "other doctors have seen the prince''s injury, and said that Zhu Yuyi has roughly dealt with it, and Jiedu pill has been taken by the prince. Now they can only see today. As long as the prince can endure tonight, there will be no danger to his life."


    "Well. Let a person stare at, don''t reveal a word, this king has no air traffic control black armor guard now. " If Mo Qingfeng neglects his duty and lets black Jia Wei know about xuanyuanzhi, Mo Qingfeng can only solve it by himself.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ve arranged it. I won''t reveal anything." As for Shi Yihan, Mo Qingfeng doesn''t worry. People in the army don''t know Shi Yihan''s identity, but he does.


    Shi Yihan is the young master of tianzang yingyue. He is in the business of news trading, but his mouth is very firm. He will never speak without money.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and waved to Mo Qingfeng to step down. Half of his hand waved, he stopped again. "Find two people to take care of the princess again." Where can those two village women take good care of Lin Chujiu.


    "Er... Yes..." Mo Qingfeng is not so straightforward this time. In this remote place, where can he find someone to satisfy the prince to serve the princess?


    He had made great efforts to find the two village women. If he wanted to find two better ones, he would have to go to the city. If you don''t look for it?


    Mo Qingfeng looks up at Xiao TIANYAO, silently pats the idea and respectfully retreats.


    After Mo Qingfeng left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t continue to deal with his work. Instead, he sat there with deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking


    After Xiao TIANYAO left, Lin Chujiu called the two attendants in and asked them to prepare some food. She wanted to eat.


    She has been lying in bed for a long time, and she has been hanging on the soup these days. She is really hungry. Now that there is a sheep in front of her, she can swallow it, but


    She can''t eat!


    For a long time, she did not eat, her stomach is not generally delicate, she can only eat porridge and soup, but also light.


    In front of Xiao TIANYAO, the two village women couldn''t do anything but shiver, but they were much better in front of Lin Chujiu. Although they were formal, they could finish what Lin Chujiu told them very well.


    Soon, the vegetable porridge Lin Chujiu asked for was brought up. After three bowls in a row, Lin Chujiu still felt that it was not enough, but she also knew that she could not eat any more.


    Trying to resist the desire to eat more, Lin Chujiu asks the two village women to take away the bowl and summons the dark guard

 Chapter 684

    Lin Chujiu invites the secret guards out to ask them to find Dr. Zhu. She needs Dr. Zhu to prepare some herbs for her to use on the road.


    Xiao TIANYAO does not agree with her leaving today, but it does not mean that she will stay here obediently. Her feet are on her. As long as she can get out of bed, Xiao TIANYAO can''t care where she wants to go.


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let her leave today, she can leave tomorrow. She really has to leave. Xiao TIANYAO can''t stop her.


    Lin Chujiu has planned everything, but he doesn''t want the dark Wei to say that Zhu Yuyi is injured.


    "Is Dr. Zhu seriously injured?" How could he get hurt at this time when he was so careful? Besides, who dares to hurt Dr. Zhu in the army?


    "Three broken ribs, right hand comminuted fractures, the military doctor said no year and a half to raise bad." Dark Wei reported truthfully, but Lin Chujiu was startled, "is Zhu Yuyi beaten? Who did it? " Even if there is a war between the two armies, the doctor will not be hurt. This is the agreement of all countries.


    "It''s said that he is the young master of tianzang yingyue. He is familiar with the eldest prince. When Zhu Yuyi treated the prince, he was seen by the little Lord of tianzang yingyue. The little Lord thought that Zhu Yuyi wanted to harm the prince, so he hurt him Dark Wei is not at the scene, this matter is also ordered by Xiao TIANYAO sealed, the details he is not very clear.


    "The little master of the moon in the sky? It''s going to add to the mess. " Lin Chujiu shook his head and sighed. He scolded the young master in his heart.


    "Ha CHO, ha cho..." Shi Yihan, who had just got rid of the black armour guard and returned to his temporary residence, was about to inform the people of tiancang pavilion to send a good doctor. As a result, as soon as they finished writing, he beat ha Cho wildly, his nose fell on the words, and gave the letter to Wuhua.


    "Unfortunately, it''s going to be rewritten again." Writing flowers can''t be seen. Shiyihan crumples the letter paper into a ball and throws it aside. "Ever since I dealt with Xiao TIANYAO, I''ve been unlucky. Nothing goes well. I''ve been staying at home since I knew it."


    Shi Yihan re paved a piece of paper, recognized the grinding of life, rewriting.


    When Lin Chujiu is sure that Zhu Yuyi is not well hurt, he sends the dark guard away. At the same time, he gives in to the two village women. They are not allowed to come in without her orders.


    To make sure there was no one in the room, Lin Chujiu took out the medicine he needed from the doctor''s system and took it according to the amount.


    There are sleeping ingredients in the medicine. Lin Chujiu was confused after taking the medicine. It was two hours after she woke up.


    Full of food and sleep, Lin Chujiu seems to be in a lot of spirit. Although there is still not much blood on his face, his whole life is full of vitality, unlike the previous lifeless and weak.


    When Lin Chujiu woke up, it was evening. The sky was a little dark, and the clouds were very low. It was like rain, which made people feel depressed for no reason.


    However, Lin Chujiu, who lives in the tent, doesn''t know all about it. At this time, she was busy eating to recover quickly.


    Lin Chujiu drank two bowls of porridge and ate two cakes. With the help of the village women, he changed into clean clothes and walked out with the help of two village women.


    "Princess, are you going out? Let''s have a sedan chair for the small one. " Jin Wuwei saw Lin Chujiu come out and hurriedly saluted.


    "No, I''ll just walk." Lin Chujiu refuses Jin Wuwei''s kindness and goes out slowly.


    She has been lying in bed for several days. Her body is sour and soft. If she wants to lie down again, she doesn''t know what it will be like.


    "This..." Jin Wuwei said, "princess, the prince said..."


    "Lord, I will tell you." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Lin Chujiu took over the conversation.


    Jin Wuwei had no property, so he had to follow Lin Chujiu to protect him. At the same time, he winked at his companion and told him to report to the king.


    Jin Wuwei''s action is not hidden. Lin Chujiu sees it, but she doesn''t say anything. She just goes her own way.


    This is a military camp. It''s Xiao TIANYAO''s territory. As long as Xiao TIANYAO wants to know, she can''t hide her every move here from him.


    Lin Chujiu''s goal is clear. She goes out to see Zhu Yuyi in addition to taking a walk.


    Although dark Wei said it, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He couldn''t put it down in his heart.


    It''s a long way from the main tent to the place where Dr. Zhu lives. Lin Chujiu usually has to walk for about two quarters of an hour. At this time, he has to stop and go. If he takes one step to catch three breaths, the speed will be even slower.


    It took two quarters of an hour to walk one third of the way. Lin Chujiu was sweating all over, and she couldn''t walk the rest of the way. And now it''s dark. It looks like it''s going to rain. If it rains half the way, she will be miserable.


    At this time, she was extremely regretful and refused Jin Wuwei''s suggestion to carry a sedan chair.


    But now it''s back? Or do you want a sedan chair?


    Lin Chujiu stood in the same place and thought about it seriously.


    On the left and on the right, Lin Chujiu finally decided to let people carry the sedan chair.


    It''s not the first time for her to lose face.


    "Go and carry a sedan chair." Lin Chujiu turns his head and arrives at Jin Wuwei behind him.


    "What?" After Lin Chujiu, Jin Wuwei didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t hear Lin Chujiu''s words at all. Lin Chujiu repeated it, and then he reflected.


    "Oh... Sedan chair, villain, I''ll ask someone to carry the sedan chair. Princess, just a moment." Jin Wuwei turned around and ran to find the sedan chair, but without taking two steps, he saw his companion carrying a sedan chair.


    "Why? I didn''t ask for a sedan chair. " Jin Wuwei was in the same place, puzzled.


    The companion carried the sedan chair to the front. He stopped people and asked, "how do you know the princess will take the sedan chair?" This person is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in the belly of the princess. How do you know that the princess needs a sedan chair at this time?


    "What? Is the princess going to take a sedan chair? I don''t know. The Lord asked me to carry it. He said that he was following the princess, and she would sit down whenever she wanted to Jin Wuwei, who carried the sedan chair, explained quickly. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he explained, he raised the volume for fear that Lin Chujiu would not hear it.


    "The Lord is wise." As Xiao TIANYAO''s legitimate troops, Jin Wuwei worships Xiao TIANYAO as if he were a God. Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO arranged this in advance, Jin Wuwei''s face immediately admires Xiao TIANYAO and is even happier than his praise.


    When Lin Chujiu saw this scene, he looked at the sky silently and felt depressed.


    Her front foot said that someone would carry the sedan chair, while Xiao TIANYAO''s back foot carried the sedan chair. If she said she would not take the chair at this time, it would not be an ordinary affectation, but


    Want her to have no mustard of sit down, she feels to hold back again.


    She just got on the sedan chair that Xiao TIANYAO asked people to carry, which means that she is willing to accept Xiao TIANYAO''s apology and does not refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s "flattery". Does it mean to forgive him?


    However, she really did not want to forgive!


    What should I do?

 Chapter 685

    Jin Wuwei didn''t know Lin Chujiu''s tangle at all. He only came in time when the princess needed a sedan chair. There was nothing better in the world.


    "Princess, please..." Jin Wuwei happily came forward and stopped the sedan chair beside Lin Chujiu.


    The sedan chair is actually a wooden chair with two sticks. It''s similar to the bamboo chair used to climb the mountain. It''s too shabby.


    Lin Chujiu sighed to himself. He knew that it was meaningless to go on affectation. Although he didn''t want to, he sat down quietly. Then... He closed his eyes and let Jin Wuwei carry her to the tent of Zhu Yuyi.


    "Be careful, princess." In less than a quarter of an hour, Jin Wuwei delivered Lin Chujiu safely. He steadily put down the sedan chair and motioned two village women to come forward to help Lin Chujiu get off the sedan chair.


    "Thank you." Jin Wuwei, who was carrying the sedan chair in the ninth Dynasty of the early Lin Dynasty, gave a thank you. The four of them were both surprised and happy. You don''t have to thank them when they were busy. Everything was ordered by the Lord. They just did things according to orders.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word with a smile. He walked to the tent of Dr. Zhu. After only two steps, he saw that the sky and the earth changed color. In a moment, it was frighteningly dark. Then the beany rain, like a broken pearl, went down desperately.


    "It''s raining!" Two village women startled, busy with Lin nine to go inside, "princess, quickly, quickly hide, good rain, good rain."


    "Come on, look for shelter." Seeing this, Jin Wuwei, who was carrying the sedan chair, quickly lifted it up and ran to the tent. He didn''t want to see that the rain became heavy in an instant. For a moment, it was like falling down. The rain was terrible.


    "Come on, go to the granary. Don''t drench the grain." The soldiers in the army were in a hurry. They did not dare to hide even in the heavy rain. Instead, they ran around to check the granary and weapons room.


    "Come on, go to the fire room. It''s low. Don''t accumulate water."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the incident happened suddenly, the discipline in the army was very good and there was no panic. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and soon his sight is blurred. Lin Chujiu looks twice and finds that he can''t see anything clearly, so he turns around and walks into the tent.


    In the tent, in addition to doctor Zhu, there are two little doctors. Doctor Zhu''s wound has been wrapped up and he is lying on the bed with pain. One of the two disciples applies a pad to cool him down and the other is boiling medicine.


    "It''s raining all of a sudden. I don''t know if there will be water in our tent. If there is water, it will be troublesome." The disciple who applied medicine to Zhu Yuyi said anxiously.


    "Alas, master is still burning. Although the tent is waterproof, it is still damp after soaking in water, which is not conducive to master''s recuperation." The little disciple of decocting medicine sighed constantly.


    "It''s said that the Lord didn''t deal with those who hurt our master. What do you mean by that? Don''t you tell our master again? "


    "I also heard that the Lord didn''t ask for the man''s fault, so he let him go, and he didn''t tell our master one thing."


    "Is it hard for our master to get hurt in vain? It''s very chilling for Wang Ye to do so. "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the heavy rain. The three of them didn''t notice the arrival of Lin Chujiu. The two little disciples complained as if there were no one else. Until Zhu was impatient and opened his eyes to scold them, he found Lin Chujiu standing at the door.


    "Princess, are you here?" Zhu Yuyi''s voice was weak, with a hint of embarrassment.


    The two little disciples suddenly looked up and saw Lin Chujiu standing at the door. His face turned white. The little disciple who was frying the medicine shook his hand and nearly spilled the medicine.


    "Princess, little one, please say hello to the princess." The two little disciples knelt on the ground with a plop, their bodies trembling.


    "Get up." Lin Chujiu shook his head, and did not mean to investigate. The two little disciples quickly got up, stood in the corner, and did not dare to speak.


    "Princess, that, that... They just talk casually. You, don''t take it to heart!" Zhu Yuyi embarrassed mouth, but do not know how to explain.


    His disciples spoke ill of the prince in private, but the princess heard it. What''s the matter.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t hear anything." Although this word is clear to tell Zhu Yu doctor, she heard everything, but at least can expose on the surface did not mention.


    "Princess Xie." Dr. Zhu habitually raised his hand to feel the back of his head, but he found that his hand was hurt and he couldn''t lift it.


    Zhu Yuyi had to give up depressed, looked up and found that Lin Chujiu was still standing, Zhu Yuyi said: "princess, you sit fast, sit fast." Xu forgot that he had a wound on his body. Zhu wanted to sit up and talk to Lin Chujiu, but he pulled the wound.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Dr. Zhu cried out in pain. Lin Chujiu was covered with black lines. "Dr. Zhu, did you forget that you were hurt?"


    "Hiss... Just forget. I haven''t been hurt for many years." Dr. Zhu grinned with pain, and his eyes and nose were crowded together. "This time, I''m really going to die. Who''s the one who beat me? I forgot to give him a needle before


    Although Zhu Yuyi denounced his apprentice''s complaint, he was also upset.


    If he is beaten like this, he has to pay for it.


    "It''s said that he is the little master of the shadow moon." Lin Chujiu sat down beside Zhu Yuyi and reached for him to calm down. She wanted to feel his pulse. In other words, she wants to use the doctor system to check for Dr. Zhu Yu.


    "The little master of the moon in the sky? Who are you from Zhu Yuyi''s face changed greatly, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Lin Chujiu until he was sure.


    Lin Chu nodded and put his finger on Dr. Zhu''s pulse. While checking his pulse, he also checked the diagnosis given by the doctor''s system.


    "It''s my family. I''m going to pay for it in vain." Zhu Yuyi sighed. It was like eggplant beaten by frost. It was withered there.


    Lin Chujiu heard about tiancang Pavilion and yingyue tower in the capital. Naturally, he knew how the little master of tiancang yingyue existed. He took a sympathetic look at Dr. Zhu. Lin Chujiu carefully checked the diagnosis results given by the doctor''s system.


    And dark Wei said is not bad, Zhu royal doctor broke three internal bone, right hand comminuted fracture, but dark Wei did not say is, Zhu Royal internal bleeding, and now also has a fever.


    "You''re in a bad condition, bleeding from your internal organs, you need to be cleaned up, and you''re still feverish." Doctors in the army are good at trauma and bone grafting. Dr. Zhu''s bones are well fixed, but his right hand is not as flexible as before.


    Fortunately, Dr. Zhu is not a doctor with a scalpel, otherwise his life will be ruined.


    Doctor Zhu himself is a doctor. Of course, he knows that his situation is very bad. But now there are no doctors in the army. The better doctors are all in the prince''s place.


    The situation of the eldest prince is much more dangerous than that of him. He can have two people to take care of him. It''s special care. He can''t ask for more, let alone

 Chapter 686

    "There is no doctor in the army who can help me clear out the congestion in my internal organs." Let alone others, even he can''t do it himself. Under such circumstances, what else can he ask for?


    "I can!" Lin Chujiu said firmly, without any hesitation, but Dr. Zhu didn''t care, "you? It''s good for you to take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my injury. You can''t die. "


    Lin Chujiu himself is a patient, and he is very ill. If he wants a patient to cure himself, Dr. Zhu really can''t do it.


    "I have poisonous hair. I''m weak. I''ll be energetic after a day or two. Even if it can''t recover to its peak, it''s still no problem to clear the congestion for you. " It''s just a small thoracotomy. It doesn''t take long. Without an assistant, she can finish it in two or three hours.


    With her present physical strength, she was really tired after standing for two or three hours, but it was not that she couldn''t hold on, and it was not that she had never worked when she was weak.


    She had worked for 36 hours in a row. At the end of the operation, she collapsed in the operating room and slept for a day and a night before waking up. And there are not a few doctors who are tired to death on the operating table.


    Doctors have never been an easy job. Although they are well paid, the pressure and intensity of their work are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Especially in China, the proportion of doctors and patients is seriously unbalanced. A doctor has to be responsible for dozens of patients at the same time, and has to perform several operations a day. By the end of the operation, my hands were cramped, and I didn''t even have the strength to hold chopsticks.


    But he didn''t dare to make her tired. "Princess, no, no... my injury is OK, just keep it." He really does not have the courage to let Lin Chujiu drag the sick body to work, to let the Lord know that he will definitely kill him.


    You know, even if the prince is injured, he will not be willing to let the sick Princess cure him.


    "Your injury is OK, but I have something to do. If there is no accident, I will go back to Beijing in two days. " Lin Chujiu silently put back the time for two days, and made time for Zhu Yuyi to treat him.


    "Back to Beijing? Is master Wang going to return to the imperial court? " After the war, it''s time for the Lord to go back.


    "No, the Lord didn''t leave so fast. I have to go back first." In the army, the only thing she can talk about is Dr. Zhu. There is no need for her to keep these things from Dr. Zhu.


    "Ah? Princess, you want to go back first? Is there an accident in the capital? " Is it not that the emperor urges the prince to go back? If the prince doesn''t want to go back, he will push the princess out to die?


    Not to mention, the Lord can really do this kind of thing. It''s good for the prince to be nice to the princess, but there are preconditions for that. How good the prince is to the princess, the princess has to bear much responsibility.


    Others can''t see it clearly, but he can. The pressure on the princess during this period of time is not something a woman can bear. Thanks to her tenacity, the princess has survived until the Lord comes back.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Zhu''s eyes were full of sympathy. Lin Chujiu''s face was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He just thought that Zhu Yuyi''s brain was drained.


    This is not the first time, nor will it be the best. Lin Chujiu has adapted well now.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and said, "no, there''s nothing wrong with the capital. I want to go back myself. I''ve been here for a long time. I think it''s the capital. "


    If she can, she really wants to stay for a few more days. There are only a few hundred people left who are required to be treated by the doctor system. If she can go after treatment, she can get rid of the control of the doctor system. In the future, there is no need to worry about being trapped or punished by the doctor system.


    Unfortunately, this can only be extravagant.


    Not to mention that she is eager to leave now, even if she does not leave and stays here, Xiao TIANYAO will not allow her to drag her sick body to the wounded camp to treat the wounded.


    Even if she can persuade Xiao TIANYAO, the patients in the wounded camp dare not let her sick Princess treat them. She is also a pro princess. Who dares to let the sick Pro Princess treat them? Even if she would, the wounded would not.


    Zhu Yuyi took a dim look at Lin Chujiu and guessed a little, but he didn''t dare to ask. He followed Lin Chujiu''s words and said, "it''s better to go back to Beijing earlier. It''s really inconvenient for a girl to stay in the military camp."


    The military camp is not the place for her to stay, not to mention the fact that although she has the title of princess, she is a real girl''s home.


    People in the army have long eyes. He can see it, and others can see it even if they don''t know.


    Lin Chujiu laughed and did not deny the saying of "girl". It''s stupid to tell such a lie in front of a doctor!


    "By the way, you..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth. He was just about to ask Dr. Zhu about the prescription for the bath. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard someone outside shouting, "no, no, there''s water. There''s water in Dr. Zhu''s tent. Come on, move the position for Dr. Zhu and send him to the wounded camp. "


    During the encampment, the soldiers paid attention to the terrain. The wounded camp was located at the highest position. As long as there was no continuous rainstorm, there would be no water in general. As for other people, they were not so lucky.


    Zhu Yuyi''s terrain here is medium. However, because Zhu Yuyi often digs holes around to bury medicine residue, there are so many water pits. As soon as the rain is heavy, the water overflows in the pit and flows back to the tent.


    And this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the soil around him was loosened by Dr. Zhu. As soon as the heavy rain washed away, the soil lost, and the tent could not be fixed. He was about to fall down. Dr. Zhu had to go even if he didn''t want to go.


    In other words, Dr. Zhu''s death was his own.


    Lin Chujiu went out and heard Xiaobing''s explanation. He was speechless.


    "Quick, clean up for your master. You can''t stay here. There are also medicinal materials, all wrapped, do not soak in water All the medicinal materials put by Dr. Zhu are of the best quality. If they lose their medicinal properties after soaking in water, they will be a big loss.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. All my medicinal materials are wrapped in oil paper for several layers. Even if they are soaked in water, they won''t be bad." Zhu Yu doctor a face get se of say, a excited pulled his wound again, pain make him peep tooth grin.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu remembered that she had brought anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers, but forgot to give them to Zhu Yuyi.


    "Hurry up, take the medicine first, and then go." It will take time for the soldiers to carry the stretcher. Lin Chujiu immediately takes out the medicine, pours it in the box and hands it to Zhu Yuyi.


    "What''s this?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he began to study.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look at him angrily, "you are a patient now. Does the patient know? A little patient''s consciousness, OK? Take the medicine. " I don''t know if I''ll have a fever if I''m hurt so badly and now I''m in the rain.


    "I know. I know. I can''t eat it." Zhu Yuyi murmured. He took the water from Lin Chujiu and swallowed the pill.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO is commanding officers and soldiers to rescue in the tent. He learns that Zhu Yuyi''s tent is flooded and is about to collapse. Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed. Regardless of the heavy rain outside, he took the coir raincoat and put it on his body. Without hesitation, he rushed into the heavy rain

 Chapter 687

    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." several young generals in the tent responded and quickly chased them out, but no matter how loud and fast they yelled, they couldn''t catch up with Xiao TIANYAO.


    When they rushed out of the tent, they saw only dark and heavy rain, and it was difficult to tell the direction.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what happened outside. He stares at Dr. Zhu and swallows the pills. Then he instructs two village women to help Dr. Zhu clean up and pack up.


    Dr. Zhu is now a seriously injured patient. He can''t get wet. In particular, the wound should not be stained with rain and must be carefully wrapped.


    Fortunately, Dr. Zhu prepared a lot of oil paper in order to wrap the medicinal materials. Lin Chujiu didn''t have to worry about the shortage of oil paper. Afraid that the two village women were not careful enough, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to wrap the wound for Zhu Yuyi.


    "Be careful. Don''t touch your hands." Although Dr. Zhu still has the strength to speak, in fact, he is seriously injured, which is more serious than most of the wounded soldiers in the wounded barracks.


    At this time, Dr. Zhu had the strength to say that it was just the optimism of the doctor, and the medicine he used... OK!


    Cough... People are selfish. Good medicine is just a little bit. If you really want to use it on wounded soldiers, it''s enough for a few people. It''s not good to give it to anyone. You just don''t want to give it to anyone and keep it for yourself.


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Yuyi was really groaning with pain. His eyes were dim and had no brilliance. He had no spirit when talking with Lin Chujiu.


    I can''t help it. I can divert my attention when I speak. It won''t hurt so much. Now... Dr. Zhu just felt that his whole body was cut like a knife. It hurt him to death.


    Seeing the poor appearance of Dr. Zhu, Lin Chujiu sighed and comforted: "the medicine will take effect in two quarters of an hour, and then it won''t hurt so much."


    "Thank you, princess." Zhu Yuyi pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a weak smile. He had always been an optimistic man, and would not have laughed bitterly if it had not been for the pain.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and carefully wrapped up the upper part of doctor Zhu''s body with oil paper. As soon as it was finished, the soldier came with a stretcher.


    "Stretcher, here comes the stretcher. Dr. Zhu, let''s go. The water overflows into the tent. " The soldier was wearing a coir raincoat, but he was still covered with water. There was almost no dry place on his body, so it was raining heavily.


    Lin Chujiu just went out, and naturally knew what was going on outside. Thinking of doctor Zhu''s injury, Lin Chujiu could not help frowning, "how can we go when the rain is so heavy? Can''t you reinforce the tent? "


    It''s not just raining, it''s dark, and you can''t see the road. Zhu Yuyi''s injury was very serious. He was not suitable for moving. Something happened in the middle of ten thousand years, but he was in trouble.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t do it. The outside of the tent is full of pits, and the inside is full of water. Several people are bailing water outside, but the water doesn''t come in. And the land outside is loose. It''s OK when it''s sunny. We can find some earth to press it. But now we can''t hold it. Even if we move stones, the tent will be washed down by the heavy rain even if it''s not flooded. " Xiaobing wiped his face, and then he saw that Lin Chujiu was the one who asked him. He was immediately startled, "Wang, princess. Villain, I don''t know it''s you, villain... "


    During the conversation, the soldier had to kneel down and plead guilty. Lin Chujiu first helped the man, "nothing, you should be careful. Let''s settle down the doctor Zhu."


    "Yes, yes. The princess can rest assured that the villain will be careful and will never let doctor Zhu have an accident. " Even if they have an accident, we can''t let Dr. Zhu have an accident.


    Afraid of Lin''s worry, the soldier said: "princess, don''t worry. It''s not far from the wounded camp. We''ll be careful." Zhu Yuyi goes to the wounded camp every day. Naturally, his residence will not be too far away from the wounded camp.


    Lin Chu nodded, pointed to the wet brother stretcher and said, "first spread a piece of oil paper on the stretcher, and then carry doctor Zhu over."


    "Princess, we have no oil paper." The soldier bowed his head and said awkwardly.


    Zhu Yuyi''s Apprentice heard that and ran over with a roll of oil paper in his arms. "I have, I have, and I still have oil paper here."


    With neat hands and feet, he pounced on the oil paper. The little apprentice looked at Lin Chujiu nervously. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not unhappy, he stepped aside.


    "Let''s get some people to lift up doctor Zhu." Seeing that everything was ready, the soldier called at the door.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a black figure rushing in. The speed and momentum of his words scared everyone.


    "Ha The soldier who was carrying the stretcher took a step back and nearly fell to the ground. The soldier was angry. Before he could stand still, he yelled: "I''m his uncle, who can run so fast... Hurry to carry the tire."


    Dark shadow did not pay attention to the soldier. With a flash of his body, he came to Lin Chujiu and put his hand into his arms. "Lin Chujiu, are you ok?" The voice was uneasy, with a trace of uneasiness.


    The rain was too heavy, the people came quickly and wore coir raincoat. Lin Chujiu didn''t really see who it was. Seeing the other side running towards him, Lin Chujiu instinctively puts forward his defensive posture. Unfortunately, he is not ready yet, so he is held in his arms. Just as he wants to give the other side an elbow, he hears Xiao TIANYAO''s familiar voice.


    "Lord, why are you?" The hand that Lin Chu Jiu waved out, half way take back, living to arrive in two people in between.


    "It''s OK." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer the question. Instead, he let go of Lin Chujiu, but instead of letting her go, he stepped back, put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her carefully.


    At this point, the people in the tent were scared. In particular, those soldiers who just swore were too scared to look up.


    My mother, I scolded the Lord!


    Several soldiers want to die. They want to take Zhu Yuyi out now. Don''t let Xiao see their faces.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He saw Lin Chujiu from the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the head. He repeatedly determined that Lin Chujiu had nothing wrong, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chujiu was embarrassed and wanted to push him away. But when he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s serious face, he knew that it was no use for her to say that. Just don''t open your eyes.


    However, as soon as he moved his head, Lin Chujiu was even more embarrassed by the banter in his eyes.


    Mr. Wang, the iceberg and indifference are good. You suddenly change your painting style. I''m very distressed!


    Xiao TIANYAO completely ignores the others in the tent and decides that Lin Chujiu has nothing to do with it. Then he takes off his coir raincoat and puts it on Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the sky silently and said nothing, at the mercy of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu knew one truth when he was young, that is, they could quarrel in private. She had to give Xiao TIANYAO face in front of them, so that she could have the inside after them

 Chapter 688

    Ignoring Lin Chujiu''s resistance, Xiao TIANYAO helped Lin Chujiu put on a coir raincoat, then took her hand and walked out, "this is not for people. Let''s go back."


    If it''s not angry, it''s really not for people to stay here. It''s possible to fall down at any time. Besides, not only the tents of Dr. Zhu, but also several tents close to him were affected.


    It can be said that Dr. Zhu did a lot of harm!


    "..." Lin Chujiu didn''t speak, but he didn''t refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s action.


    Xiao TIANYAO is right. It''s really not for people to stay here. If it wasn''t for a group of soldiers constantly bailing out water outside and grabbing around the tent with their hands, the tent would have collapsed and they would have been buried inside.


    In this way, under the eyes of the public, Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu out. As soon as he reached the door, Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu and


    Like a gust of wind, "Shua" disappeared in front of everyone!


    "The Lord is leaving now." The soldiers carrying the stretcher, seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t investigate the following crimes, didn''t even ask. They were all dumbfounded.


    They''ve just been worried for nothing?


    "No, stay here with you?" Dr. Zhu rolled his eyes and said, "what are you doing there? Come here and carry me away." If the tent falls down, it will be miserable to be pressed inside.


    As if to prove what Dr. Zhu said, as soon as his words fell, the soldiers outside braved the wind and rain and yelled, "come on, take Dr. Zhu out quickly, we can''t hold him down." The wind was so strong and the rain was so strong that all of them would be blown away.


    "Coming, coming." The soldiers who were carrying the stretcher were busy to cheer up. Several people worked together to lift Zhu Yuyi onto the stretcher, then they took down the door of the tent. Four people stood up and stood in the way of Zhu Yuyi. "Stop it. Don''t let Zhu Yuyi get in the rain."


    When he was ready, he carried Dr. Zhu to the rain


    It''s raining hard outside, and there are many pits outside the tent of Dr. Zhu. The soldiers walk very hard. From time to time, they bump Dr. Zhu, who groans in pain. But he also knows that the situation is special. He can''t ask for more. The soldiers have tried their best.


    "It''s better to be a princess, with a prince." He was shaken hard again. He almost cried bitterly. He couldn''t help admiring Lin Chujiu.


    And Lin Chujiu... Is really better than Zhu Yuyi. He not only wears a coir raincoat on his body, but also is held in his arms by Xiao TIANYAO all the way without landing on his toes. Except for the whirring wind and the clattering rain, Lin Chujiu hardly felt the power of the rainstorm. Shan Shenjian went back to the main camp, took off the coir raincoat, and found that he was not wet at all, only his vamp was drenched in the rain.


    "Go back to your room and change into clean clothes." Xiao TIANYAO put the coir raincoat aside, not near Lin Chujiu.


    Contrary to Lin Chujiu''s dryness, Xiao TIANYAO''s whole body was wet and pretty. He was dry from head to foot. His face was covered with rain, his black hair was wet, and he kept dripping.


    Lin Chujiu took a look, did not speak, turned back to the room, changed the clean shoes and socks. After thinking about it, he took a set of clean clothes for Xiao TIANYAO. But when she took them out, Xiao TIANYAO''s people were gone.


    Lin Chujiu stood there for a long time with his clothes in his hands. He didn''t say anything. He just turned around silently and put the clothes back to their original place. Then he sat on the bed and listened to the rain in a daze


    The torrential rain is still falling. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. From time to time, the roars of soldiers and generals can be heard, but there is no Xiao TIANYAO''s voice.


    One hour has passed, two hours have passed... The rain has not decreased, but the roar of the soldiers has decreased a lot. Occasionally, we can hear a few words, but they are not as frightened as before. It seems that they have completed the rescue work.


    Lin Chujiu sat in the tent and waited for another quarter of an hour, but he still didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO coming back. He didn''t hear Xiao TIANYAO''s voice, and no one came in to help him with his clothes.


    You know, although Xiao TIANYAO expropriated Su Cha''s camp office, his clothes are still here.


    "Is Xiao TIANYAO not in the camp?" Where will Xiao TIANYAO be if he is not in the camp?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lin Chujiu couldn''t take it back. He felt more likely.


    "Beili has retired. It''s impossible to go to Beili barracks. The black armor guard is outside, and it''s impossible to find it. But can''t Xiao TIANYAO go to find a doctor for xuanyuanzhi? " From the mouth of dark Wei, Lin Chujiu learns that xuanyuanzhi''s condition is not very good, but


    "Even if you go to find a doctor for xuanyuanzhi, you won''t start at this time."


    The more Lin Chu Jiu thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He overturned all his previous guesses. But she didn''t know much about it. She couldn''t think of any other possibilities besides these. But just as she was ready to give up, there was a flash.


    "I know!" In front of his eyes, Lin Chujiu snapped his fingers and said excitedly: "the dark iron beyond the sky! Xiao TIANYAO must have taken someone to steal the iron. If it was me, I would choose to do it today. The time, the place and the people are all occupied. There is no better chance than this. "


    It''s dark, windy and torrential rain. It''s the most suitable weather for robbery. No need to do anything. The heavy rain can wash away all the traces. Needless to say, the black armour guards are still outside their barracks. If Xiao TIANYAO empties all the black iron, they will not know.


    As Lin Chujiu thought, after Xiao TIANYAO brought her back, he took Liubai and Mo Qingfeng to tianwai xuantie''s vein, ready to ransack tianwai xuantie in the vein.


    It was not his plan, but his improvisation. When he went to find Lin Chujiu, he saw the puddles outside of Dr. Zhu and his tent which was about to collapse. A bold idea came to his mind, that is, to grab the tianwai iron in the mine while the rainstorm was pouring down, and then create an accident to make the mine collapse and cover up all the evidence!


    This method can''t be implemented in peacetime, but it won''t be a problem tonight. In such a heavy rain, the landslide and collapse of ore veins are normal. Even the central empire can''t find out anything.


    Xiao TIANYAO certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity. The reason why I didn''t talk to Lin Chujiu before I left is that I''m afraid she''s worried and I don''t have time.


    He is not God. He doesn''t know when the rain will come. He must fight against the clock and not waste a moment. Rush to the vein before the heavy rain stops, and take advantage of the heavy rain to cover up all this.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that Lin Chujiu is smart. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Lin Chujiu can guess. After all, no matter what he does during this period, he doesn''t avoid Lin Chujiu, does he?

 Chapter 689

    Lin Chujiu just guessed, not sure that Xiao TIANYAO must have taken people to rob tianwai xuantie. However, she also knew that this kind of thing could not be verified, let alone asked. She could only keep it in her heart, and even could not mention it afterwards.


    There are some things that can be done but not said. After all, they have no ability to compete with the central empire.


    At this time, it was past midnight, and about three hours before dawn, Lin Chujiu came out and saw the endless rain outside, and he laughed.


    Torrential rain is not a bad thing, heavy rain also has the use of heavy rain, but ordinary people can not use it.


    Lin Chujiu went out to have a look again, and saw that everything was back to normal outside. Except for the patrolling soldiers, all the others went back to the barracks, so he put down his heart and went back to the barracks to have a rest.


    Lin Chujiu lives in the biggest and best tent in the army. Putting down the curtain can almost block all the sounds outside. So Lin Chujiu slept very well that night.


    When I got up in the morning, the rain had stopped, but the weather was still overcast. The ground was full of water, and the tent was very damp, which made me extremely uncomfortable.


    Lin Chujiu frowned and went out. Outside the tent, Jin Wuwei was still dutifully there. Lin Chujiu saw that their clothes were still wet and their faces were frighteningly white.


    Not far away, many tents collapsed, and many soldiers stood outside in wet clothes, without shelter.


    "The disaster is serious?" Lin Chu nine steps a meal, ask to the body side of Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei responded quickly and said immediately, "if you go back to the princess, yes... Except for the granary, everyone''s living places are soaked in water, and the dry firewood for making a fire is soaked, so you can only scrape up firewood for cooking."


    Lin Chujiu took a look, did not speak, turned back to the tent, to make sure that there was no one in the dark, Lin Chujiu from the doctor system, took out a whole box of cold powder, removed the package, and poured it into the box of clothes.


    "Somebody To do all this well, Lin Chujiu called people in, pointed to the wooden box on the desk and said, "this is the medicine for preventing wind and cold. You ask people to boil water. A bowl of water and a spoonful of medicine should be washed away. First, give it to the soldiers who were in the rescue last night."


    Spoon Lin Chujiu is ready, just ordinary porcelain spoon, nothing special. As for the bowl, this does not need to worry about Lin Chujiu.


    Jin Wuwei knew that Lin Chujiu was a very powerful doctor. Seeing these drugs, he didn''t doubt it at all. He said gratefully, "Princess Renshan, I''m a humble colleague. Thank you for your kindness."


    After a heavy rain, if you wear wet clothes and stay in a wet tent, you will catch cold when the wind blows. It is easy to cause wind chill, and many people will die every time. If you can prevent the disease in advance, it would be very good.


    "Carry out the medicine first. If it''s not enough, go to the tent where I used to put the medicine. There are more." Lin Chujiu has a special medicine tent in the army. That tent was also the key protection object last night, and the medicine in it was all right.


    "Yes, princess." Jin Wuwei was energetic and his voice was three points louder than usual.


    The doctors in the army also have medicines for preventing wind and cold, but the medicines they bring are limited. In such a heavy rain, even if they fry all the medicines, they can only serve hundreds of people. There were thousands of people soaking in the rain yesterday. Their medicine was just a drop in the bucket.


    Lin Chujiu is different. She has a doctor system, and a small bag of cold granules is enough for one or two people to drink. According to the habit of distributing medicine in the military, how can that box of cold medicine be drunk by 500 or 600 people.


    Of course, even if Lin Chujiu did not have a way, let all the people in the army drink medicine, can only ensure that last night in the heavy rain rescue front-line soldiers, everyone can drink a bowl.


    The medicine that hundreds of thousands of troops need is not a small number. Let alone she can''t take it out, even if she can. How can she explain to the public when she takes out mountains and piles of medicine?


    No one believes that she was not made.


    There is nothing wrong with saving others, but she is a selfish person. She can''t do selfless dedication. The premise of saving others is to protect her own safety.


    If it hurts her own safety, she would rather sit by and watch it coldly than take risks.


    The medicine Lin Chujiu took out doesn''t need the doctor''s time to boil it. He just needs a bowl of hot water. With the help of Jin Wuwei, the hotman quickly sets up the pot and is boiling water. As soon as the water is boiling, the people who were in the emergency in the rain last night line up to get the medicine.


    Medicine is an important armament item. The medicine Lin Chujiu brought out is not ordinary. Jin Wuwei attached great importance to it and personally organized the distribution of medicine to avoid looting.


    When Lin Chujiu came out, he saw the team moving slowly, and occasionally heard Jin Wuwei sing praises for her.


    "The princess didn''t sleep last night. She was preparing medicinal materials for us."


    "The princess has been concerned about us all the time. The princess said that the medicine is limited. We should let the people who rescued the food and grass in the rain last night drink first."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Come one by one. The princess is still preparing medicinal materials for us. There will be more."


    "After drinking the medicine, they all go to work, sweat, chop some firewood, and wait until it''s dry in the shade to make a fire and coax the clothes dry."


    ¡­¡­


    If you do something good, you should let people know. Otherwise, how can you bribe people and let others respect her?


    So, knowing that Jin Wuwei exaggerates, Lin Chujiu doesn''t say anything. He just goes to the camp to put some medicine in advance.


    Of course, the weight should not be too much, otherwise others should be suspicious.


    "Hello, princess."


    "Hello to the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers along the way stopped to salute when they saw Lin Chujiu. Their tone was respectful and their attitude was correct, which was even worse than before.


    Lin Chujiu''s position in the army is not low, but now it is higher. The soldiers in the army respect and admire her from the bottom of their hearts.


    This respect has nothing to do with admiration for her identity. It is more about her behavior and ability, which makes the soldiers admire and admire her from the bottom of their hearts.


    If there is a public opinion survey, it will be found that Xiao TIANYAO is the most admired person in the army, but Lin Chujiu is the most liked person.


    It''s not because Lin Chujiu is a woman, but because of Wang Xiao''s cold, people dare not look directly at him or approach him. Even if they spend more time with Lord Xiao, they dare not appear within ten meters of him.


    Lin Chujiu is different. Although she is a pro princess, she doesn''t look down on people''s arrogance. Although she doesn''t have much contact with them on weekdays, she seems to be in harmony. Compared with Lord Xiao''s Gao Leng, Lin Chujiu shows his affinity to the people.


    However, the officers and men only dare to talk about these things in private, and dare not talk about them in public, let alone let Lord Xiao know.


    If you let the prince know that they are talking about the princess in private, it is estimated that the prince will train them to death

 Chapter 690

    Lin Chujiu went to the place where the medicinal materials were stored alone, took some unnecessary injuries back to the doctor''s system, and put some medicines for the prevention and treatment of cold and wind chill in it.


    In this way, the medicine for cold and wind cold is available, so that one more box will not suddenly appear, and ordinary people will not be suspicious.


    Lin Chujiu recruited Jin Wuwei and pointed out several boxes of cold granules, "these medicines are used to protect against wind and cold. When the outside medicines are used up, carry out these two boxes." Three cartons is the limit, no matter how many she has.


    "Yes, princess." The box in the tent has not changed, and Jin Wuwei has never opened it before, so he will not doubt anything.


    Lin Chujiu has arranged the problem of medicinal materials and is ready to go back. The barracks were full of men. If he didn''t have to go out, Lin would normally stay in the tent to avoid causing trouble.


    Can go out a few meters, see a small medicine boy, panting toward her, see her and shout: "princess, princess, not good, not good."


    "Princess, big prince, big prince..." Xiao Yao Tong was in a hurry and couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s the matter with the prince?" Lin Chujiu is calm, not nervous because the other party mentions xuanyuanzhi.


    Around, is not xuanyuanzhi in danger.


    "Danger, danger. The prince is in danger. Doctor Shi says he can''t save it. The prince is going to die. " The little medicine boy managed to slow down, but he said it very badly.


    "I see. I''ll see." Lin Chujiu nodded to show that he knew. He turned to Jin Wuwei and said, "go and get my medicine box."


    "Yes." Although Jin Wuwei was worried about Lin Chujiu''s health, they were used to following orders and never doubted the order of ascending the peak. King Xiao is not in the army, and Lin Chujiu is the biggest. They can''t doubt Lin Chujiu''s orders.


    "Lead the way ahead." Lin Chujiu knows that xuanyuanzhi is seriously injured, but he doesn''t know where others are settled. He can only be led by xiaoyaotong.


    "Princess, this way." The little drug boy, who was in a panic, calmed down after seeing Lin Chujiu calm down. He said in his heart: with the princess, they don''t have to worry at all. The princess is so powerful that she can save the prince.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was like this, and his pace became calm, and his previous panic disappeared completely. On the way, Lin Chujiu asked him some questions, which could be clearly expressed, but... A little nervous.


    Lin Chujiu was a little far away from the place where xuanyuanzhi was placed. Lin Chujiu and xiaoyaotong walked fast, but it took almost an hour to get there.


    From a distance, I saw a medicine boy coming in and out with blood and hot water. As soon as he came near, he smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    "Princess."


    "Here comes the princess, here comes the princess."


    As soon as Lin Chujiu walked in, they stopped their work and saluted her. Even doctor Shi, who was treating xuanyuanzhi, stopped his work and ran to Lin Chujiu, "little man, please send greetings to the princess, Wang..."


    "No need to be polite." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu, "doctor Shi, how''s the prince?"


    When Lin Chu asked nine questions, he had reached Xuanyuan''s side.


    Xu is the remaining poison is not clear, xuanyuanzhi face blue; Because of the high injury, his body turned red; In addition, the back of the brain is injured, and the hair on the head has been shaved. The whole person looks very embarrassed, completely lacking the demeanor and momentum of the imperial prince.


    "The wound on the back of the prince''s head was red, swollen and festering. I didn''t dare to move. I only gave the prince blood and some medicine. In addition, the prince always has a high fever, I let people fry the medicine, but the effect is not good, the medicine can''t go down completely, there is no effect at all. The prince''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and he''s going to die. " Doctor Shi said while sweating.


    In front of Lin Chujiu, Dr. Shi did not dare to hide a word and gave an honest report.


    "I see." Lin Chu nine nodded, did not express any opinion, but came forward, personally check.


    Lin Chujiu took out a pair of medical gloves in his pocket before checking. Naturally, he didn''t take out anything. He could only wipe his hands on his clothes and


    That''s it!


    Fortunately, Lin has a doctor system, so she doesn''t need to touch the wound in person. Otherwise, she doesn''t have the habit of cleaning, and she has to wash her hands repeatedly to be at ease.


    The diagnosis results of the doctor system are similar to that of Dr. Shi, only two more than that of Dr. Shi. One is xuanyuanzhi''s excessive blood loss, and the other is the most important point. Xuanyuanzhi has a foreign body suspected of iron in his brain.


    It''s only the size of a nail. It''s inserted in xuanyuanzhi''s brain and can''t be seen by naked eyes. There seems to be rust spots on this piece of iron. Xuanyuanzhi''s brain injury will rot, which has a lot to do with this piece of iron.


    "It''s... A lot of life." Meet her, otherwise Xuan Yuan Zhi has to wait for death. You know, the general doctor does not have special equipment, it is impossible to check, Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain into the foreign body.


    If we can''t find out the real cause, we will not only miss the best treatment time, but also go into the treatment error.


    "Princess, the great prince, is this a salvation?" Doctor Shi heard Lin Chujiu''s words and asked with expectation.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s not a big problem. Let someone prepare for it and give him a clean and dry tent. This place is not suitable for the injured." Lin Chujiu took back his hand and looked around the house. He didn''t see any cloth to wipe his hands. He had to ask doctor Shi for a clean towel


    "PAZI? This... No, is gauze OK? " Doctor Shi is a big old man. Where can he bring such a delicate thing as a handkerchief.


    "All right, bring it." Lin Chujiu is not particular about it at all. He takes up the gauze and cleans his hands carefully.


    Seeing this, doctor Shi said: "it''s really... It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. The prince and the princess are really different.".


    After wiping his hands carefully, Lin Chujiu stepped aside to facilitate doctor Shi to arrange for xuanyuanzhi to be carried away. As for where to find a clean tent, it''s not something Lin Chujiu has to worry about.


    If you want her to do everything by herself, what''s the point of her being a princess, right?


    Before doctor Shi could find a place to place xuanyuanzhi, Jin Wuwei came with Lin Chujiu''s medicine box.


    Lin Chujiu took it over, opened it and found that there was a tool for drawing blood. He nodded his head with satisfaction and asked Jin Wuwei to find some strong people. Yesterday, someone who didn''t get soaked in the rain came to draw blood.


    As for blood tests?


    This is not necessary, she took four or five people''s blood, and then went back to the test, picked out the suitable ones, and put the unsuitable ones into the blood bank.


    In terms of probability, as long as xuanyuanzhi is not panda blood, at least one or two of the four or five people''s blood will blend with him.


    Of course, it does not rule out that none of the four or five people she drew matched xuanyuanzhi.


    But if it''s such bad luck, she''ll admit it!

 Chapter 691

    There is nothing in the army, but a large number of people. Jin Wuwei soon brought Lin Chujiu''s people, not just one but ten, to make it easier for him to choose.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t have too many demands on these people, as long as they are healthy and haven''t been ill in the past three months. And these ten people themselves were specially selected by Jin Wuwei, and each one met the requirements.


    In line with the principle of more choices, Lin Chujiu left all ten people, each of whom took 200 cc of blood. Generally speaking, there is no problem for these adult men to donate 400cc blood, but


    Although the army can have enough to eat, their partners are not good enough. They can''t keep up with nutrition at all. If they have to draw 400cc blood, these people will be weak for a long time.


    After drawing the blood, Lin Chujiu tells Jin Wuwei to let the kitchen stew a pot of broth for the ten people, and the required materials should be taken from her.


    Her food in the army is at the same level as Xiao TIANYAO''s. she has meat and other things in every meal. Although it''s not much, it''s not a big problem to even out a portion for these ten people.


    The ten people heard Lin Chujiu''s words and shook their heads: "the princess doesn''t need it. She doesn''t need it." If they can help the princess, they will be happy. How can they take her food.


    "You deserve it. If you want to refuse, then... It''s an order. Do you hear me? " She was busy with blood tests, so she didn''t have time to talk to them.


    "Yes, princess." Ten people still feel embarrassed, a face red, but dare not say more.


    The duty of soldiers is to obey. They only need to obey orders.


    After getting the blood and sending people away, Lin Chujiu immediately went to the stone room where xuanyuanzhi was placed and looked around. He was quite satisfied with the situation at the scene.


    It turns out that Jin Wuwei thought of shilao after he couldn''t find a camp that met Lin''s requirements. In order to satisfy Lin Chujiu, Jin Wuwei specially burned water and cleaned up the stone prison.


    Now, although it''s cold inside, the environment is better than the dark and wet tent. At least Shaolin junior high school is very satisfied.


    However, Lin Chujiu was only satisfied with the environment. He was not satisfied with the light inside. It''s too dark inside, not to mention surgery. Even if you stay for a long time, you will feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    "Take a torch and light up the house." Lin Chu Jiu wanted to light a candle, but he thought of the light the size of a bean and changed it decisively.


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei turned and walked out. Lin Chujiu went to wash his hands. Then he took out the operating gown and gloves from the medicine box and put them on.


    When everything is ready, Lin Chujiu uses a needle tube to draw xuanyuanzhi''s blood, and writes a small mark on it. Then he uses a test paper to test xuanyuanzhi''s blood type.


    Fortunately, xuanyuanzhi is not rare panda blood, but ordinary type B blood. Determined xuanyuanzhi''s blood type, Lin Chujiu began to check the ten people''s blood type.


    I don''t know if Lin is lucky, but it''s really a matter of probability. Of the ten people Lin Chujiu took, five were type B, four were type O, and one was type A. No AB or AO blood.


    In this way, Lin Chujiu''s hand Polish type B blood has 10000 CC, so there is no need to worry about insufficient blood. After putting labels on the blood bags, Lin Chujiu divided the needed blood bags from the unnecessary ones.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Jin Wuwei came with a torch. According to Lin Chujiu''s request, he lit torches all around. The stone room lit up instantly and the temperature was much higher.


    "All right, you go out and guard outside. No one is allowed to come without my command, nor is the Lord. Do you hear me In the last sentence, Lin Chujiu was very biting. As long as he was not a fool, he could understand her meaning.


    Jin Wuwei''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t hesitate. He nodded decisively. He didn''t need Lin Chujiu to open his mouth again and turned around to walk out.


    After Jin Wuwei goes out, Lin Chujiu takes a piece of black cloth and blocks the only window. Then he begins to treat xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi has a foreign body in the back of his brain. He needs a craniotomy to remove the foreign body. Before the examination, Lin Chujiu knew the size and location of the foreign body. During the blood test, Lin Chujiu thought of a good surgical plan.


    After giving xuanyuanzhi anesthesia, Lin Chujiu gives xuanyuanzhi blood transfusion and nutrient solution, so that he has enough physical strength to survive the operation.


    She doesn''t want xuanyuanzhi to die of all kinds of accidents before the operation is over.


    When the anesthesia began to take effect, Lin Chujiu was not idle. He began to prepare the equipment and drugs needed for the operation, and soon filled the table. Fortunately, there is no one in the stone room. Otherwise, if you see Lin Chujiu taking out so many things out of thin air, most likely you will regard her as a monster.


    As soon as the equipment and drugs are ready, the anesthesia has not yet taken effect. Lin Chujiu has to wait and think about the process of the operation, the problems that may occur during the operation, and her countermeasures.


    It''s not the first time for Lin Chujiu to have a craniotomy, but it''s the first time for her. She''s more or less nervous when she finishes the craniotomy alone. She''s worried that something might go wrong during the operation and she can''t cope with it alone.


    "Well, it''s really hard without an operation assistant." A person has to hold several positions. If he is absent-minded during the operation, the whole operation may fail. And the price of the failure of the operation, is xuanyuanzhi died on the operating table, died in her hands.


    Thinking about this, Lin Chujiu felt more pressure, and even felt that he should save xuanyuanzhi. It was too impulsive. If the operation doesn''t go well, isn''t she the murderer who killed xuanyuanzhi and the sinner of Dongwen?


    "Er... I don''t know if it''s time to give up now." Lin Chujiu looks at xuanyuanzhi plaintively, and his eyes are full of struggles.


    She was a selfish person. She didn''t choose to go to medical school in order to cure the disease and save the people, but because the doctor''s salary was high, and she was able to learn, so she went to medical school.


    However, no matter how selfish she is, she is also a human being. With her ability, she still can''t watch a fresh life run away from her hands.


    Not to mention, xuanyuanzhi''s situation can be cured by her. If she gives up, xuanyuanzhi will surely die.


    If xuanyuanzhi died in the army, the central Empire would not let Dongwen go. It would be a fierce battle, and she would also be Dongwen''s sinner.


    "It''s annoying. I hate people with backgrounds. It''s clear that you can let go of healing, but because of the power behind you, I''m tied up. " Thinking of the people and things he met in the hospital in his previous life, Lin Chujiu was more irritable, and such a state was not suitable for surgery

 Chapter 692

    A doctor is different from any other profession. Many patients can''t wait. Being in a bad mood can''t be the reason why you refuse to treat patients; It can''t be a reason for failure.


    In order to make no mistakes at work, every doctor has a way to adjust his mood, and Lin Chujiu is no exception. No matter how bad the mood is, she can adjust her good mood in the shortest time, adjust her good attitude, and treat the patients in the best state.


    Lin Chujiu realized that his state of mind was wrong. He immediately put down his work and turned to go out.


    Her way of adjustment is to go in circles. Walk round and round until you calm down, until you calm down.


    Generally speaking, Lin Chujiu''s mood can be calmed after ten or twenty laps. This time is no exception. After 12 turns outside, Lin''s mood calmed down. It''s just


    As soon as she left, she found herself surrounded. Fortunately, there were not many onlookers, only a dozen of them. As soon as they got into her sight, they ran away with a guilty heart and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    Lin Chujiu stood in the same place and looked at the sky silently. The sky is still so gray, but her mood is much better, can also calm to xuanyuanzhi operation, as for the operation is a success or failure, Lin Chujiu has no pressure.


    Her medical skills are world-class. If she can''t cure xuanyuanzhi well, it means xuanyuanzhi should die. Without her, xuanyuanzhi would die faster, and Dongwen could not escape the fate of the war with the Empire.


    After about half a minute''s watching, Lin Chujiu''s mood had completely settled down and he was ready to return to the stone house. As a result, he turned his head and found that not far behind her, many soldiers were looking up at the sky. Even Jin Wuwei, who was in front of the stone house, was looking up at the sky.


    "What''s in the sky?" Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment and looked up again. But there was nothing except the gray sky?


    "What''s in the sky?" Lin Chujiu took two steps forward and asked Jin Wuwei, who was standing by the gate.


    "Ah?" Jin Wuwei is "Studying" the sky. When he hears Lin Chujiu''s words, he is stunned. Lin Chujiu patiently asks again. Jin Wuwei is just silly and doesn''t know how to answer?


    Isn''t the princess always looking at the sky? Why did the princess ask them?


    Lin Chujiu saw each other''s blank face and said, "don''t you know? I don''t know what you''re looking at? "


    "I, I..." Jin Wuwei wanted to cry without tears. Can he tell the princess that he saw it because the princess saw it?


    "What about them? What are they looking at? " Lin Chujiu pointed to his back, where there were at least thousands of people, one by one looking up at the sky, a serious look.


    "No, no, I don''t know." Jin Wuwei is going to cry.


    Obviously everyone saw the princess looking at the sky, so they followed. As a result, the princess asked them why they were looking at it and how they would answer?


    He also wanted to ask the princess, what''s in the sky?


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu was not so curious. After two times of asking, he didn''t have an answer and stopped asking, "I went in. Remember what I said. No one is allowed to come in without my orders, and the Lord is no exception."


    "Yes." This time, Jin Wuwei should be very straightforward.


    "Zhiya..." Lin Chujiu pushed the door and locked it. And the people behind her, in addition to the guard''s jinwuwei, others still look up and stare at the sky.


    When Xiao TIANYAO, Mo Qingfeng and Liubai came back, they saw a long line in the front row of the stone room. All the soldiers, regardless of their status and position, stood there, looking up at the sky one by one, and even more people joined.


    "What are they doing?" Liu Bai looked up at the sky and said, "what''s in the sky?"


    "Don''t you see anything?" Mo Qingfeng also looked up, but he was also puzzled.


    Xiao TIANYAO also took a step, looked at the sky, found no abnormality, then continued to move forward, at the same time: "to ask, what are they looking at?" There must be a reason why so many people look up at the sky at the same time.


    "Yes." As soon as his body flashed, he came to the back of the team, patted the last man and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. I think they''re all watching. " The soldier instinctively returned. When he saw that the questioner was Liubai, he was startled and saluted, but he was interrupted by Liubai, "don''t be polite."


    Leaping over the soldiers, Liubai continued to ask, and the answers were all "I don''t know, I think they are all looking."


    Until asked to the front of that person, only to come to a different answer, but this answer let flow white more depressed.


    The soldier standing in the front answered like this, "the princess walked around here for 12 times before, then she looked at the sky for a long time. I guess the princess must have seen something, so I followed her. But I didn''t see anything, was it because I didn''t walk twelve laps? "


    Hearing this answer, I''m white and black.


    All of us don''t know what we are looking at, but we look at the sky one by one. It''s just... Stupid. And think of oneself also make stupid to see for a long time, flow white feel more stupid.


    However, the soldier had a point. What did the princess see staring at the sky?


    "Where is the princess now?" Liubai is itching in his heart, but he also knows that Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to see him. If he wants to know the answer, he has to ask Mo Qingfeng for help.


    "In it." Xiaobing points to the stone room, and Liubai walks quickly. However, he is stopped by jinwuwei, who is on both sides. "The princess has orders. No one is allowed to enter."


    On hearing this, Liu Bai silently stepped back and asked, "what is the princess doing inside?"


    Since Lin Chujiu saved Liu Bai last time, Liu Bai''s attitude towards Lin Chujiu is different. Although it''s not like respecting Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, it''s not much different.


    "The great prince of the empire is critically ill, and the princess is treating him inside." Jin Wuwei didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it.


    "What? Is the princess treating the prince When Liubai heard this, his tone suddenly raised. Jin Wuwei was startled and his face turned pale. "Liubai, Liubai, do you have any questions?" Is the princess a spy who will kill the prince?


    "Of course there is a problem. It''s a big problem. How do you protect the princess? Don''t you know that the princess is seriously ill? Under such circumstances, you actually let the princess to cure the prince. If the princess is tired, you can''t afford to kill her. " Liubai glares at Jin Wuwei fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to enter. He can only turn to Xiao TIANYAO, hoping that Xiao TIANYAO can bring Lin Chujiu out, so that she won''t be tired

 Chapter 693

    Xiao TIANYAO returns to the barracks and does not see Lin Chujiu. He knows that Lin Chujiu must have found something to do for himself.


    Therefore, Xiao TIANYAO is not surprised to hear Liubai''s report. That woman is a restless master.


    "It''s all over." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go out to catch Lin Chujiu as Liubai thought. He just let Liubai evacuate the soldiers who were surrounded by him.


    "Yes, Lord." Liubai bowed his head. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO had no other orders, he reminded him, "prince, Zhu Yuyi said that the princess was very weak, and the prince was seriously injured."


    The subtext of this sentence is that the princess''s injury is not good, it is not suitable to treat xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuanzhi is seriously injured. Even if the princess''s body can support her to treat xuanyuanzhi, she may not be cured.


    People are very strange creatures. If Lin Chujiu didn''t touch xuanyuanzhi at the beginning, then xuanyuanzhi''s life or death has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu. But once Lin Chujiu takes over the treatment of xuanyuanzhi, he doesn''t get well, then


    No one will think that xuanyuanzhi died because he was hurt too much. He will only think that Lin Chujiu''s medical skill is not good, and he didn''t cure xuanyuanzhi well, which indirectly killed xuanyuanzhi.


    When Liubai said this in front of Xiao TIANYAO, he naturally hoped that Xiao TIANYAO would help Lin Chujiu out of this mess, otherwise he would be in trouble in the future because of the death of xuanyuanzhi.


    Xiao TIANYAO understands Liubai''s intention, but so what?


    His women do whatever they want. Even if there''s a lot of trouble, it''s his business.


    With Liubai''s words, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even lift his head. His eyes had been on the letter in his hand. Liubai saw this and stepped down helplessly.


    Come to the stone room again, after Liu Bai dismisses people, stand outside with Jin Wuwei. However, he didn''t want to guard, but he was thinking, if xuanyuanzhi died, how would he pick up Lin Chujiu at the first time?


    This is not only a mental problem, but also a problem beyond the scope of Liubai''s ability. Liubai stood outside and thought about it for a while, but didn''t come up with one. So, he wanted to ask Mo Qingfeng several times. But he was worried that as soon as he left, Lin Chujiu came out of the stone room and announced that xuanyuanzhi was dead. He missed the time for the best explanation.


    "It''s really irritating." The more I think about it, the more I can''t think of a good way. Liubai pulls her hair impatiently. "Why can''t the princess be more peaceful? She makes such a big deal every time, and she''s not afraid to make a big deal of trouble."


    When Liubai complains about Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu is doing craniotomy for xuanyuanzhi. In the middle of the operation, Lin Chujiu removed the posterior skull and peeled off the meninges. He was looking for pieces of iron stuck in Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain.


    It''s not hard to find the scrap iron. The doctor''s system had already taken a CT for xuanyuanzhi. Lin Chujiu knew where the scrap iron was long ago, but


    It''s easy to find, but hard to take out.


    The scrap iron is just stuck in the brain nerve. If you want to take it out, you can''t hurt the brain nerve. It''s definitely a fine job. You can''t make a mistake by one micron.


    "Hoo..." seeing the location of the broken iron, Lin Chujiu breathed a breath and raised his head slightly to prevent the sweat from falling on his forehead.


    No surgical assistant, no medical staff, do everything yourself, Lin Chu nine in a hurry, inevitably out of a sweat.


    The beads of sweat on his forehead fell down his cheek, and there were beads of sweat on his eyelashes. Lin Chujiu blinked a few times before he blinked those beads of sweat, which would not block his sight and affect the operation.


    At this time, the operation has come to a critical moment, Lin Chujiu''s state is also very good. She can''t, she can''t stop.


    After taking a deep breath and slightly relieving his tense mood and muscles, Lin Chujiu once again put himself into high-intensity work.


    If the iron is stuck in the cranial nerve, whether it can be taken out without damaging the cranial nerve depends on the doctor''s skill and experience. Lin Chujiu is a little lacking in experience, but few people can match her in medical skills.


    Her hands are born to hold the knife. She can kill or save people. The knife in her hands is like living. She seems to be able to control the knife and let it go with her heart.


    Even if she was born again in this world, her ability also brought. Although the original owner''s hands are not as perfect as those before her, they are almost perfect, more than a little bit higher than ordinary people.


    With such a pair of hands that are naturally suitable for holding a knife, Lin''s success rate will be at least 10% higher than others.


    In surgery, this is often the key to life and death. In some cases, she has the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    But for this kind of ordinary person''s lack of ability, she could not have made a name in American medical field and had a certain social status at a young age.


    Put aside the microscopic glasses, Lin Chujiu picked up the smallest size of the operation, cut a tiny, invisible hole, and then... Changed the tweezers, carefully avoided the brain nerve, went in, clamped the small iron sheet, and took it out with a very slow motion.


    Surgery is a delicate operation as well as an art. If someone looks on at the moment, they will find that Lin Chujiu, who stands in front of the operating table, bows her head and takes the iron pieces seriously, is extremely beautiful, especially her movements, which are so breathtaking that people can''t even breathe. They are afraid that a breath will disturb her and destroy the beauty.


    There is only a distance about the size of a nail piece. When people see the iron piece inside, they will never believe that someone can take it out without destroying any organization, but... Lin Chujiu did it!


    She did it!


    She uses the thinnest tweezers to hold the iron piece, and draws it out little by little, then stops at a millimeter away from the brain nerve.


    If someone looks on, he will express his opinion, saying that Lin Chujiu has no way to take out the iron sheet without cutting his brain.


    Indeed, Lin can''t, and she doesn''t need to, because she has a better choice!


    While Tiepian was there, Lin Chujiu''s left hand moved!


    Lin Chujiu''s left hand also holds a small tweezers. When her right hand can''t move, her left hand takes the iron piece from another angle and takes it out


    Without an assistant, she is her own assistant. If the right hand is not enough, keep up with the left.


    She used to be able to hold the scalpel with both hands at the same time, but this body has never been trained, so her left hand is not as flexible as ordinary people, at least not as flexible as her right hand.


    Fortunately, she trained in private for a period of time, although her left hand did not reach her previous peak state, it was OK to assist her right hand during the operation.


    Without an operation assistant, her left hand would be more useful. For example, now, without the help of her left hand, she would take out the iron without any help.


    "Pa..." the sheet iron fell on the stainless steel tray and made a clear sound, which also represented one thing, that is

 Chapter 694

    The operation was successful!


    no


    At this time, it''s a little early to say that the operation was successful. After all, Lin Chujiu hasn''t debridement and suture the surgical wound.


    However, the successful removal of Xuanyuan Zhi''s brain pieces, it can be said that the operation has been completed 90%, or even higher, because the most difficult part, Lin Chujiu not only did it well, but also did it perfectly.


    After taking out the scrap iron, Lin Chujiu was relieved. Lin Chujiu was very satisfied with his first craniotomy, and he believed that he would do better in the future.


    Busy for nearly two hours, both hands have been dealing with subtle wounds, inevitably Lin Chujiu''s arm began to pan acid, but now she is in excellent condition, the spirit is very excited, this pain she can insist on.


    Debridement of the wound, meninges, skull one by one recovery. It''s not difficult, but it needs to be careful, and few people who can occupy a place in surgery are Martha.


    A doctor who leaves gauze, bandages, cotton balls and even scissors in a patient''s body will never go far.


    After handling the wound and wrapping the bandage, Lin Chu nine wrapped a layer of foam against his head, so as not to hurt his brain again.


    And to achieve this step, it can be said that the operation has been completed. As for whether there are symptoms or sequelae, we can''t control them now.


    Blood bags and infusion bottles, Lin Chu nine in the hands of the way to change once, now there are half, temporarily can not care.


    Again with the doctor''s system, check xuanyuanzhi''s vital signs, after confirming that there is no abnormality, Lin Chujiu quickly put away the surgical equipment.


    To do craniotomy, we need to open the posterior skull shell. This process requires electric saw and drill. Of course, it''s not the daily saw and drill, but the medical special equipment.


    To turn on the drill and saw, you need a small generator. These are things that can''t be seen. Before the operation, Lin had no way to put them up. Now that the operation is over, Lin put these devices in the first time.


    After cleaning up all the equipment, Lin Chujiu injects xuanyuanzhi with an antidote to clean up the remaining poison in his body.


    Xuanyuanzhi is food poisoning. Before, both Dr. Zhu Yu and Dr. Shi prescribed antidotes for him, and the effect was very good. Lin Chujiu added this dose, but it was just consolidation.


    After Lin Chujiu finished his work, there was not much liquid medicine in the drip bottle, and the blood in the blood bag was empty. Lin Chujiu didn''t even have time to breathe, so he rushed to pull out the needle for xuanyuanzhi.


    After pulling out the needle, Lin Chujiu cleans up the operating table again. Except for the gauze stained with blood, she puts all the suspicious things in the box and puts them back into the doctor''s system.


    In order to prevent xuanyuanzhi from waking up, he can''t bear the sharp pain of the knife. After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu puts two pain sticks for xuanyuanzhi and patiently adjusts his position.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t know that xuanyuanzhi, who should have woken up two hours later, woke up when she put the analgesic stick. But his brain was not clear enough and his body was very weak. He opened it for a long time and then reluctantly opened a crack. He vaguely saw Lin Chujiu, who was busy back and forth standing under the candlelight.


    Lin Chujiu?


    Xuanyuanzhi opened his lips, but there was no way to make a sound, and even his eyelids could not support and close again.


    Lin Chujiu turns around and sees Xuanyuan Zhi''s dry and cracked lips. He turns around and picks up the water on the table. He uses a cotton swab to dip it in the water and put it on Xuanyuan Zhi''s lips.


    And xuanyuanzhi is really thirsty, although there is only a drop of water, xuanyuanzhi still desperately sucking, but Lin Chujiu will wipe his lips wet, no longer continue to feed.


    "You''re in a state where you shouldn''t drink more water." When Lin Chujiu finished, he thought that xuanyuanzhi couldn''t hear him at all. He couldn''t help laughing. "I''m used to a lot of people in the operating room, and suddenly I''m alone. It''s really lonely." There''s no one to share the victory with.


    Lin Chujiu turns around, puts the water cup on the stage and begins to dispense medicine for xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi opens his eyes again, but this time he can only see Lin Chujiu''s busy back.


    "Lin Chujiu, what on earth is she doing? She''s going to kill me? " Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu''s figure, very puzzled, and many questions appear in his mind.


    He didn''t have the strength. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t move all over, but his brain was still awake. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s busy appearance, he didn''t want his life.


    Now he can be said to be a fish to be slaughtered. Lin Chujiu wants his life, so he doesn''t need such trouble at all. Don''t want his life. What does Lin Chujiu do when he''s trapped?


    After thinking for a long time, xuanyuanzhi didn''t want to understand anything. His last memory before waking up stayed on the back of his head and hit the iron block, and then he lost consciousness.


    Occasionally a few pictures flashed by, but it was not clear whether it was reality or dream.


    If you don''t understand xuanyuanzhi, you don''t want to think about it any more. The soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will be flooded. He can''t do anything like this now. He can only see what moves Lin Chujiu has made.


    In order not to let people find that they have woken up, Xuanyuan Zhi closed his eyes again and pretended to be in a coma. But in fact, he knows what''s going on outside at the moment.


    After Lin Chujiu had prepared the medicine xuanyuanzhi needed and removed all the outer packing, he went forward to open the stone gate.


    Stone door opened, a ray of light shot in, stabbing Lin Chu nine can''t open his eyes, Lin Chu nine busy raised his hand to block.


    It turns out that the sky is already clear.


    Standing in the backlight, Lin Chujiu is surrounded by a circle of light and dust. She is standing at the door in white, as if there is a holy light.


    Outside the door, Jin Wuwei and Liu Bai were stunned for a moment, then they came forward and asked, "princess, is the prince OK?"


    "Princess, are you all right?" That''s what Liu Bai asked.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately, but when he got used to the light outside, he said: "the prince is OK. He will wake up in two hours at the latest. Let the two little medicine boys take care of him. When he wakes up, or if there is any emergency, please come to me immediately."


    "Is the prince OK? That''s great. I knew that a princess would do. A princess is a living immortal. " Jin Wuwei, who has been trying to get close to King Xiao, is not happy and angry. Now he can''t hold on any longer and is shouting with joy.


    Even Liubai was relieved for a long time, but before Liubai was happy, he found that Lin Chujiu was not in the right situation.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Liubai has been paying attention to the situation of Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is unsteadily standing, he asks nervously.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and could not say what he wanted to say. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold on to something, but the whole person seemed to be stepping on a pile of cotton. His hands could not touch any place where he could borrow his strength, and his legs could not make any force.


    I didn''t feel tired during the operation. As soon as the operation was over, Lin Chujiu felt very tired.


    Her body is too weak, and craniotomy not only takes energy but also physical strength, she seems to be a little bit of support


    Lin Chujiu was so dark that he suddenly fell into the ground

 Chapter 695

    Without any warning, Lin Chujiu fell down!


    "Princess!" Jin Wuwei was startled and rushed forward to embrace Lin Chunjiu, but someone was faster than them.


    "Princess, are you all right?" The first thing that Jin Wuwei holds Lin Chujiu is Liubai. If Liubai didn''t react quickly, Lin Chujiu would fall to the ground.


    "The princess passed out." Gold Wu Wei encircled to come over, saw to call several, Lin Chu nine also didn''t respond, bold guess way.


    "Go and call the doctor. I''ll send the princess to camp." Liu Bai holds Lin Chujiu up and walks towards the main camp.


    "Flow..." Jin Wuwei wanted to say to Bai. Let''s find a stretcher. Otherwise, the prince will be angry when he sees you holding the princess, but


    The speed of flow white is too fast, Jin Wuwei didn''t say a word, flow white embrace Lin Chujiu disappeared.


    "Well, I''ve tried my best, Lord Liubai." Jin Wuwei sighed and turned to find doctor Shi.


    In addition to doctor Zhu in the army, even if doctor Shi''s medical skills are better, they are only a little better than the general military doctors. There is no way to compare with doctor Zhu.


    Liubai holds Lin Chujiu in his arms and runs forward. At the moment, he is only worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t think much about it at all. So when he is held by Jin Wuwei outside the camp, Liubai opens the door and says, "get out of the way, the princess faints."


    "Flow..." guard outside Jin Wuwei, can only watch flow white holding Lin Chujiu rushed in, want to remind flow white a lord in, but no chance to say.


    How can the movement outside the camp escape Xiao TIANYAO''s ears? As soon as Liubai gets close to Xiao TIANYAO, he finds that when Liubai says it, Xiao TIANYAO rushes out like a gust of wind and raises his feet


    "Dong..." in the middle of Liubai''s footwall, Liubai fell to the rear. Lin Chujiu, who was in his arms, was thrown out by him because of his inertia. Liubai''s face was shocked, "Wang..."


    As soon as he yelled a word, he saw Xiao TIANYAO catch Lin Chujiu. Liubai Chang was relieved. Then he fell to the ground. The loud noise was that Jin Wuwei was crying for him.


    However, Liubai seems to have no sense. He gets up from the ground and staggers to Xiao TIANYAO, "are you OK, prince?"


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO stares at Liubai coldly, holding Lin Chujiu and turns to enter the barracks.


    "Lord?" Flow white silly Leng stand in situ, a face puzzled.


    It seems that Wang Ye is not happy. Is there something wrong with those tianwai black irons?


    Liubai worried, regardless of his injury, quickly followed in, but he was stopped by Jin Wuwei before he took two steps, "Lord Liubai, please stay." Just did not stop flow white even if, if this time still can not stop, they wait to sweep the stables.


    "Is there something wrong? The Lord seems to be in a bad mood?" After all, it''s Xiao TIANYAO''s camp. Liubai doesn''t dare to break in and asks tentatively.


    "After Lord Liubai left, no one came to see him. The prince is in a bad mood. Maybe it has something to do with the princess''s fainting. " Jin Wuwei thought it over carefully before returning.


    Can they tell Lord Liubai that the prince is in a bad mood, and most of the time they see him running around the camp with the princess like his wife?


    Lord Liubai, when you were holding the princess, didn''t you think that the princess was the prince''s wife?


    You can carry the princess with a stretcher, or let the princess lie down on the ground and come back to find the Lord. Why do you want to bring it by yourself?


    Don''t you know it''s hard to give and receive?


    Jin Wuwei has a stomach of words and wants to vomit, but he can see that Liu Bai''s face is confused. He still doesn''t know why the Lord is angry. Jin Wuwei can''t say a word.


    Up to now, Lord Liubai hasn''t figured it out. It''s him who makes the Lord unhappy. What else can they do?


    "Lord Liubai, you''re injured. Why don''t you go to see a doctor first? The prince is here, and the princess will be fine. " Jin Wuwei see flow white pestle at the door motionless, afraid that the Lord will not be happy to see, kind-hearted persuasion.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Liu Bai was silent for a moment and nodded solemnly.


    With the prince in, the princess will be fine. It''s no use for him to stay here.


    "Lord Liubai, walk slowly." Jin Wuwei sent Liubai away with a cheerful face, hoping to celebrate with two firecrackers.


    Liubai left. The LORD came out and didn''t see anyone. Should he be in a better mood?


    You know, the Lord is in a bad mood. Unfortunately, they are the people who serve close to him.


    Not long after Liubai left, doctor Shi was dragged by the bodyguard.


    That''s right. It''s a drag.


    Doctor Shi is about the same age as Dr. Zhu, but he is not as energetic as Dr. Zhu. He usually walks slowly, so he can''t keep up with the speed of the bodyguard. The bodyguard suspected that he was walking too slowly, afraid to delay Lin Chujiu''s illness, so he directly put up his arm and half dragged the man over.


    "Here comes the doctor, here comes Dr. Shi." The bodyguard was out of breath and dragged doctor Shi to the tent door to let go. As soon as they let go, doctor Shi, who had lost his support, fell on the ground.


    "Doctor Shi, are you ok?" The bodyguard was startled and quickly pulled people up.


    "I, I..." doctor Shi was so tired that he wanted to say it was ok, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Doctor Shi, don''t worry. If you have something to say, you can''t do anything." The bodyguard was startled and gave doctor Shi a favor. After a while, doctor Shi calmed down. As soon as he passed, doctor Shi pointed to the head of the bodyguard and scolded, "you bastards are in a hurry to be reincarnated." If they were not tall enough, doctor Shi would like to knock them on the head.


    A group of pig heads don''t see how old he is. If there''s something bad on the road, it''s not a nuisance.


    "Aren''t we worried about the princess? Doctor Shi, are you ok? " When doctor Shi lost his temper, several bodyguards were afraid.


    In the army, you can''t offend a doctor if you offend anyone. Otherwise, if you go to him when you are sick or injured, you will definitely die miserably.


    It''s not that the military doctors don''t give them treatment or look at their faces. It''s that they give them the most bitter medicine, and then they pick the place where they feel pain and cut them. It''s really killing.


    "You can''t be anxious just because you''re worried. If I''m in a hurry on the way, who will go to see the princess?" As soon as doctor Shi was relieved, he gave the two bodyguards a beating. The two bodyguards knew they were wrong, and they didn''t dare to fight back, so they let doctor Shi beat them.


    After staying in the army for a long time, not to mention the doctor, even the weak scholar will become furious.


    I can''t help it. I stay with such a group of soldiers every day. No matter how good my temper and self-cultivation are, I will be clean

 Chapter 696

    When doctor Shi was outside the camp tent, beating the bodyguard was not only to annoy him, but also to drag him to the main camp like an animal. It was more because of nervousness.


    Doctor Shi is the most common doctor in the army. With Dr. Zhu Yu, an expert in the apricot forest, the most common way to treat injuries is to treat soldiers and generals, colds and colds.


    Before yesterday, Dr. Shi had never been able to see a doctor for people above the deputy general. Yesterday, he was the first time to see a doctor for the royal family, and this is still under the guidance of doctor Zhu. He just needs to look at the medicine.


    But just like this, doctor Shi was a little nervous. Today, he was brought by the bodyguard to see the princess. Without the guidance of doctor Zhu, doctor Shi was even more nervous. Standing outside the tent, his legs were soft and he did not dare to step in.


    In order to relieve the tension, doctor Shi just gagged with the bodyguard, hoping to give himself the courage to face King Xiao and the princess, but he didn''t want to


    The noise of their fighting was too loud for the king to hear.


    Xiao TIANYAO was never a person who would connive at his subordinates. When doctor Shi beat the bodyguard fat and pointed at Jin Wuwei and scolded him, Xiao TIANYAO''s voice came out from the camp, "ignoring military discipline, fighting in the army, punishing... Thirty army staff!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time freezes, both doctor Shi and Jin Wuwei freeze. A moment later, Jin Wuwei reacts and kneels on one knee with a thud, "yes, Lord!"


    Without explanation or request, it''s as if Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give orders to beat them, just let them turn the earth over.


    "Me, do I have to punish the staff?" Seeing that Jin Wuwei knelt down, doctor Shi did not dare to stand. With a plop, he fell on his knees.


    Such a stupid question, no one answered, Xiao TIANYAO directly ordered, "let the doctor in." Are you kidding? Lin Chujiu is in need of a doctor. Even if he wants to beat doctor Shi, he has to wait until Lin Chujiu has nothing to say.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Doctor Shi''s legs trembled. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak clearly, but he didn''t dare to find a way to ease it. He ran into the camp.


    Seeing doctor Shi''s appearance, Jin Wuwei immediately balanced himself


    Although it''s very painful to hit thirty army staff, doctor Shi''s situation is more pitiful than them.


    When they see someone worse than them, they balance.


    Jin Wuwei calmly handed over to his colleagues, and then went to the penalty department to carry out the punishment.


    When doctor Shi entered the camp, his lips were still trembling, and his words were not clear, let alone the salute. Xiao TIANYAO did not care about his impoliteness. He glanced coldly, pointed to Lin Chujiu lying on the bed and said, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    "Plop..." as soon as his legs softened, doctor Shi knelt down again. Xiao TIANYAO frowned, and doctor Shi just raised his head. He was so scared that he quickly got up and walked to the bedside. But after two steps, his legs softened and he knelt down again.


    This time, doctor Shi didn''t get up. He knelt down there to feel Lin Chujiu''s pulse.


    I don''t know if it''s too nervous or because of something, doctor Shi didn''t come to a conclusion after a long time of diagnosis. Xiao TIANYAO saw that doctor Shi was holding Lin Chujiu''s hand all the time, and his brow was even tighter.


    After waiting for a pillar of incense, Xiao TIANYAO''s patience ran out, "what''s the matter?" Is this really a doctor? It''s not a big head soldier, is it?


    "Wang, Princess..." doctor Shi was nervous and flustered, and there was no way to diagnose the pulse.


    "I''ll give you one more stick of incense. If you can''t diagnose it, I''ll get out of here." Xiao TIANYAO asked people to get out. Of course, it''s not just getting out. Doctor Shi really wants to get out of here. There''s no way to stay in the army. He has to change his job.


    "Yes, yes. Yes Doctor Shi was about to cry, but he had to calm down when he thought of a pillar of incense.


    People are cheap, not forced to share, never know how much potential they have. Doctor Shi had been writing ink for a long time, but he couldn''t calm down to feel his pulse. Now Xiao TIANYAO threatened him, but he calmed down.


    Less than a pillar of incense time, doctor Shi came to see a doctor and stammered: "the princess is weak, tired, tired, this just fainted. No, it''s OK. Sleep, sleep, sleep for a day. "


    "Are you sure?" Lin Chujiu just fell asleep, wasn''t he sick?


    Two days ago, I was so weak that I couldn''t even walk. How come I''m just tired now?


    The old man is really a doctor. Isn''t he a spy?


    "The old, the villain, the villain can be sure that the princess is really tired. She doesn''t need to prescribe medicine. She will wake up tomorrow morning at the latest." At this point, doctor Shi is a little guilty.


    The princess would faint, as if it had something to do with him. It was he who couldn''t cure the prince and sent people to the princess for help.


    "Well." Make sure that Lin Chujiu''s health is OK, Xiao TIANYAO''s cold air all over his body has dropped by more than half in an instant, "you can go out." He spoke more gently, especially doctor Shi.


    "Thank you, Lord." Doctor Shi, who was granted amnesty, ran out crazily for fear that if he slowed down, he would fall into the hands of cannibals.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was angry. All the people around him were like this. Doctor Shi was no exception.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu was just tired, Xiao TIANYAO carefully took off her coat and wiped her face and hands with a clean handkerchief.


    For fear of waking up Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO did it very carefully. Although he was a bit clumsy, every movement was very gentle. Let alone Lin Chujiu was in a coma, I''m afraid he didn''t feel much when he woke up.


    After helping Lin Chujiu clean up, Xiao TIANYAO also wiped his face by the way. He didn''t dislike that this is Lin Chujiu''s used handkerchief.


    Throwing the dirty handkerchief into the copper basin, Xiao TIANYAO goes back to the bed, takes off his coat and prepares to sleep with Lin Chujiu. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s cracked lip, Xiao TIANYAO confessed his life and poured out a glass of water to feed Lin Chujiu. As a result, he found no spoon to feed Lin Chujiu.


    How to feed without spoon?


    Xiao TIANYAO stood in front of Lin Chu''s ninth bed with water in his hand. Although he had no emotion on his face, there was a trace of confusion and confusion in his eyes, as if he was at a loss.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a master who can serve. In his cognition, he needs a spoon to feed water, and there is no way to feed water without a spoon.


    Kelin''s lips are all dry to crack. It''s not good without water.


    Go out and get the spoon?


    Let your subordinates bring in the spoons?


    Let the two village women come in to feed Lin Chujiu?


    Wang Xiao''s brain, which is worth a lot of money, suddenly came up with a variety of solutions, but all of them were photographed back one by one by Wang Xiao.


    No!


    no way!


    No need!


    None of the above plans works, so how to feed?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s cracked lips, Xiao TIANYAO''s thin lips moved lightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    He has a better way!

 Chapter 697

    The quickest and most efficient way to feed water to a comatose person is not to find a spoon, but mouth to mouth!


    It can also be said to cross the water with lips!


    In a word, it''s a very intimate method of water feeding, which can''t be used by ordinary people. But Lord Xiao is not an ordinary man. He is Lin Chujiu''s husband. As a husband, he uses his lips to ferry his wife. That''s really normal.


    Without hesitation, Xiao TIANYAO took a sip of water and put it in his mouth. Then he bent over and kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips.


    Can''t say kiss, but Xiao Wang Ye is very serious to give Lin Chujiu water. Xiao Wang just met Lin Chujiu''s lips, then pried her lips open with his tongue, and put the water in his mouth!


    Out of selfishness, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have much water in his mouth. He didn''t even spill a trace of it in his mouth. It''s just


    When he left Lin Chujiu''s lips, a thin silver thread stretched out from their lips


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a smile, and he reached out to wipe the water stains on the corner of Lin Chujiu''s mouth with his finger.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s obviously red and tender lips, Lord Xiao was very satisfied. Hold a mouthful of water again, bow, pass to Lin Chujiu in the same way.


    However, this time between the two, and did not pull out the slender silver wire.


    This is normal. Lord Xiao is feeding water to Lin Chujiu, but he is not taking advantage of it. How can he get so much silver.


    One mouthful after another, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know how much saliva he had given him. Anyway, a glass of water came to the bottom, and Lin Chujiu''s lips were red and swollen. The water was tender and bright. It was very attractive. Lord Xiao''s Adam''s apple slipped uncontrollably.


    But for fear of drinking too much water, Lin Chujiu would not sleep well. Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to feed Lin Chujiu another glass of water.


    This way of water feeding is highly praised. Discuss it with the ninth day of junior high school to see if it can be listed as one of the daily drinking methods.


    As for who feeds and who drinks, Mr. Xiao said that a generous man like him could not argue with Lin Chujiu, a little girl. He could accept whether Lin Chujiu wanted to feed or be fed.


    After feeding the water, Lord Xiao can finally rest beside Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is tired all day today. He didn''t sleep last night.


    As Lin Chujiu had guessed, Xiao TIANYAO, with Mo Qingfeng, Liubai and his elite troops, sneaked into the tianwai iron mine and emptied the tianwai iron mine after putting down the black guard.


    After the empty, Xiao TIANYAO designed some accidents, which caused the false appearance of the collapse of the vein. Of course, the several guards of the vein, heijiawei, were also pressed in the vein.


    The black guards were not hurt. No matter how he checked, he could only find out if they were crushed or suffocated. He could never find out if they were killed by external forces.


    Of course, the premise is that the central Empire dares to investigate this matter openly. You know, that vein is at the junction of Dongwen and Beili. The central Empire did not say hello to them, so they dug the mine in private.


    Up to now, the emperors of Dongwen and Beili didn''t know this, and they didn''t know that there was tianwai xuantie in the vein. If Dongwen and Beili knew about it, they would be able to get some benefits from the central empire by virtue of it, even if they did not dare to challenge the central emperor.


    After all, the central empire was in the first place.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO felt that the central Empire would not investigate this matter openly and justly, and probably would not open the mine again. At most, it would be a private investigation.


    This is not aimless. Xiao TIANYAO would come to such a conclusion because he would not have spent much effort to investigate it. Because the vein has been hollowed out, there are not many tianwai black iron left in it. Even he didn''t get much. At most, it was enough for hundreds of people to wear armor.


    The central Empire would never expose the fact that they privately dug up the tianwai iron on the boundary between Dongwen and Beili for the sake of such a little tianwai iron. It''s not cost-effective.


    Therefore, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have any pressure to take this batch of tianwai black iron.


    Holding Lin Chujiu in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and slept at ease.


    This sleep, directly sleep until dark, Xiao TIANYAO wake up and did not immediately get up, but half up, looking at Lin Chujiu quiet sleeping face.


    Lin Chujiu is very beautiful.


    It is not the beauty of weakness, but the beauty of publicity, exposure and tenacity.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes and bright five views are not in line with the current aesthetic standards, nor with men''s requirements for women. But Xiao TIANYAO looks at this face, but the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    Pointing to his stomach, he rubbed Lin Chujiu''s cheek. There was a faint smile in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. "You, only when you fall asleep, will you be so quiet and clever."


    The finger belly pauses in the corner of Lin Chujiu''s eyes. In Xiao TIANYAO''s brain, Lin Chujiu''s stubborn and indifferent eyes flash. His eyes darken. "It''s OK before Ming Ming. How can I say that I''m angry when I''m angry?"


    Up to now, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t quite understand why Lin Chujiu is so atmospheric. He said that he left her alone and let her face the danger alone. He also said that he would try not to do so in the future.


    He explained that he didn''t care about her and that he didn''t care about her, but the woman didn''t seem to listen.


    Even, he promised her a condition, any condition will do. Even if Lin wanted the moon in the sky, he would go all out to pick it, but this woman asked for peace.


    And from, married him to still want to go, Lin Chu nine really is too naive. Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO has identified Lin Chujiu as his wife, even if he doesn''t like Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu can''t just leave.


    Married to him, naturally is his person, even if he xiaotianyao don''t, also can''t give others.


    His things, his people, would rather be destroyed than given to others.


    "If you want to leave this king, you have only one choice, that is to die!" Finger belly press in Lin Chujiu''s eyebrow, strength and before the same, the tone of speech also did not change, but is such a calm sentence, but let people hear creepy.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu has not yet woken up and has not heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words. Otherwise


    Otherwise, she can''t seem to do anything.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not ink on the bed for a long time. After staring at Lin Chujiu''s sleeping face for a while, Xiao TIANYAO got up.


    From then on, the king didn''t go to court early, which is not what he can enjoy now. In the world is not determined, in the grand plan before the exhibition, he is not qualified for the king not early!


    He got up, put on his coat and made some arrangement. Then Xiao TIANYAO went out in the night wind.


    Lin Chujiu wants to go back to Beijing. It''s time for him to prepare.


    His woman came to the frontier alone to find him. How could he let her go back alone?


    To let Lin Chujiu go back to Beijing alone, those people in Beijing who have eyes on their heads may not know how to arrange his ninth day

 Chapter 698

    Lin Chujiu was awakened!


    Lin Chujiu, who was sleeping in the dark, didn''t wake up until Liubai called out: "I have something urgent to see the princess."


    "The prince''s injury is different, doctor Shi has no way, only the princess can save her."


    Jin Wuwei repeatedly told Liubai that the princess was still resting and didn''t wake up, but Liubai still refused to leave. He lowered his voice and said, "let''s go in and have a look. Maybe the princess is awake." He had learned from doctor Shi that the princess''s body was ok, but she just fell asleep.


    Now that she is asleep, it''s time to wake up. The princess has been sleeping for nearly four hours. If she goes on sleeping, her bones will be soft.


    "This..." Jin Wuwei looks embarrassed. Liubai also knows that it''s not easy to do. He doesn''t want to embarrass Jin Wuwei, but the situation is urgent and he can''t hesitate.


    "The prince''s condition is strange. Doctor Shi really has no way. The princess said that tonight was the key night. If the prince had an accident tonight, wouldn''t her hard work be in vain? " This is doctor Shi''s advice to Liubai. Liubai uses it to persuade Jin Wuwei.


    Jin Wuwei hesitated originally, but now he didn''t know what to do. He thought again and again and said, "I''ll let people go in and have a look. If the princess doesn''t wake up, please wait outside."


    Jin Wuwei felt that he couldn''t be more pitiful. Lord Liubai couldn''t afford to offend him, and Lord Wang couldn''t afford to offend him even more. But Lord Wang was not in the military camp at this time.


    "Well." The flow white thought didn''t want to should, Jin Wuwei has already made the concession, he also should let one step.


    It was at this time that Lin Chujiu came out.


    As soon as Liubai opened her mouth, she woke up, but she needed to change her clothes and clean up, which delayed some time.


    "Don''t cry. I''m awake." Lin Chujiu, who came out of the tent camp, looked weak, but he was in good spirits. Liu Bai and Jin Wuwei see her and salute in a hurry, "princess."


    "No gift." Lin Chu Jiu raised his hand and said indifferently.


    Without waiting for Liu Bai and Jin Wuwei to speak more, he said directly, "isn''t it true that the situation of the Grand Prince is not right? Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lin Chujiu goes straight ahead. Liubai and Jin Wuwei react and quickly follow him. On the way, Liubai wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t seem to know the princess very well. At least not su Cha and princess.


    Think of Su tea, flow white can''t help a bit worried.


    What Su Cha did this time was very risky. Shiyihan is not a simple role, and tiancangyingyue is not a small sect. If Su Cha shows any footwork, let shiyihan or tiancangyingyue find out, Su Cha will be miserable.


    Even if tiancang yingyue''s people don''t want Su Cha''s life in the face of the Lord, but in tiancang yingyue''s hands, Su Cha will suffer a lot.


    "I''ll tell the Lord that I''ll go to find Su Cha when things are over here." Flow white in the heart, secretly said.


    When Lin Chujiu and his party are wandering in Liubai, they have already come to xuanyuanzhi''s temporary resting stone room. Jin Wuwei, who is serious and indifferent, reminds Lin Chujiu in a low voice, "princess, be careful of the threshold."


    His voice was clear, without any flattery. It was very comfortable for people to listen to him. Lin Chujiu took a look, said nothing, and walked in.


    The stone room is very quiet. Only doctor Shi and his two apprentices are there. Doctor Shi is surrounded by xuanyuanzhi. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. When he sees Lin Chujiu coming in, doctor Shi stops his work and walks quickly to Lin Chujiu, "little one, please send his regards to the princess."


    "Doctor Shi, you''re welcome." Lin Chu nine empty helped a, eyes fall on Xuan Yuan Zhi''s body, "big prince how?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face was pale, and he didn''t look hot.


    "Princess, the prince''s body is hot and cold, as if the remaining poison is not clear." Although doctor Shi''s medical skills are general, his ability to diagnose basic diseases is not weak.


    "The remaining poison is not clear? Let me see. " Lin Chujiu''s brow slightly frowned. Doctor Shi opened his body to let Lin Chujiu come forward.


    Plain finger light button, put on the pulse of Xuanyuan Zhi, in the pulse of Xuanyuan Zhi at the same time, Lin Chujiu also use the doctor system, good health to Xuanyuan Zhi check again.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s pulse is strong and weak. Lin Chujiu''s skill of pulse diagnosis is ordinary. When he sees this strange pulse image, his eyes flash a trace of consternation.


    Doctor Shi knew what was going on and said, "princess, the pulse of the eldest prince has been unstable. The younger one has been diagnosed for a long time, but he has not found out why." Therefore, he would use the words "it seems that the remaining poison is not clear".


    As a doctor, he has always avoided such words as "as if", "as if" and "probably". You can''t diagnose the patient''s condition by yourself. How can you make the patient feel at ease for your treatment?


    "Well, it''s not the remaining poison, it''s the poisonous hair." Lin Chujiu couldn''t diagnose such a strange pulse. She could come to the conclusion that it was the diagnosis given by the doctor system.


    "Poisonous hair? Someone poisoned the prince Doctor Shi was stunned and frightened.


    Before the princess left, she left the eldest prince in his care. If the eldest prince was poisoned, he had unshirkable responsibility.


    "No, it should be in the body, but it''s poisonous now." I''m afraid it''s because I haven''t had an attack before.


    Some poisons have a long incubation period. I don''t know if xuanyuanzhi knows that he has been poisoned for a long time. If he doesn''t know, xuanyuanzhi will surely think that they gave him the poison.


    However, now regardless of these, the most urgent task is to help xuanyuanzhi detoxify, otherwise xuanyuanzhi may not be able to carry it.


    "Go get a clean bowl and soak it in boiling water." She wants to give xuanyuanzhi some blood to do the test, and by the way, find something to do for the idle doctor Zhu.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know much about poison, so he can only do blood analysis for xuanyuanzhi with the help of the equipment in the doctor''s system. If there is no problem, then do another step of inspection, in short, find out what poison xuanyuanzhi was poisoned, as for how to solve, that is the next step.


    "Princess, just a moment." Doctor Shi knows that Lin Chujiu loves to be clean, and he has to repeatedly use his tools to open blisters, which is no surprise to Lin Chujiu.


    The barracks used big stoves. Boiling water was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, doctor Shi took the bowl and put a bucket of boiling water aside for Lin Chujiu.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had changed his clothes, her long hair was wrapped with a piece of blue cloth, and a doctor''s hat was fixed outside. His face had been covered by a big mask. Doctor Shi could not see Lin Chujiu''s expression, but could only see her eyes as calm as autumn water, as if seeing the world.


    For a moment, doctor Shi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking: how could such a young girl as the princess have such calm and vicissitudes of life? What kind of life did she live in the capital?


    How much did Lin Xiang neglect the princess to make her look more stable than he was?

 Chapter 699

    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what doctor Shi was thinking. Even if he knew, she would not explain.


    Taking the bowl from Lord Shi, Lin Chujiu takes a knife out of the medicine box and cuts a hole in xuanyuanzhi''s left index finger. Then


    The blood came out and fell right into the bowl.


    The speed of blood flow is not fast, but it is not slow. When the small bowl is filled, Lin Chujiu stops the blood for Xuanyuan Zhi, wraps the bowl with film and hands it to doctor Shi, "take it to doctor Zhu and let him check it."


    Yes, this bowl of blood is prepared by Lin Chujiu for Zhu Yuyi. She needs to test xuanyuanzhi''s blood. She doesn''t need to bleed at all. She can draw two tubes directly.


    "I''ll take the small one." Doctor Shi held the bowl with a dignified look for fear of spilling it.


    "Well. If you''re OK, you''ll stay there and help Dr. Zhu do the test. I don''t need anyone here for the time being. " Lin Chu Jiu found a very reasonable reason to send people away.


    Compared with her, Dr. Zhu, who was seriously injured, needed more help from Dr. Shi. Obviously, doctor Shi also knew this, and nodded his head.


    After doctor Shi left, Lin Chujiu sent the two little medicine boys away. He also told Jin Wuwei, the doorkeeper, that no one was allowed to come in without her orders, and Lord Xiao was no exception.


    This time, Jin Wuwei didn''t hesitate. He should be right now.


    Some things, one time is strange, two times, three times, many times also get used to.


    Explain everything, Lin Chu nine back indoors, neatly to Xuanyuan Zhi took two test tube blood, and then throw to the doctor system for blood analysis.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu himself is not idle, blood test is only a part, she also needs to check xuanyuanzhi''s internal organs, to see if there are traces of poisoning, there are no other damage.


    Although western medicine is a headache medicine head, foot pain medicine foot, but every time do a general examination, or will find out the potential, not found cause.


    Xuanyuanzhi is in a special situation. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned by. A general examination is essential.


    General examination is very cumbersome. In general, it is completed by several departments and several doctors. No matter what examination, she can only do it by herself.


    Fortunately, the doctor system has inspection equipment, which greatly improves her work efficiency. An hour later, the examination is all over, and the doctor system begins to output the examination results.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s heart, lung and other organs are all OK, but kidney failure, but also very serious.


    Blood test results also came out, Xuanyuan Zhi''s blood, contains two toxins. These two kinds of toxins are two extremes, one is cold, the other is hot. They reach a delicate balance in xuanyuanzhi''s body and check each other, so that both kinds of toxins can''t attack. Even if they attack, they can still keep at a balance point, and xuanyuanzhi can''t die.


    But not now. The balance between the two toxins in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body has been broken. The two toxins are constantly fighting each other. They both want to suppress each other, but no one can suppress them, so that they are in a mess.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses the balance of five elements. The toxin in xuanyuanzhi''s blood is a small balance. If you want to meet a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you can use toxin again to balance the two kinds of poison in xuanyuanzhi''s body, but Lin can''t.


    "That''s interesting." When Lin Chujiu saw the inspection report, a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes.


    It''s an area she doesn''t know, and she happens to have a little interest.


    "You know you''re poisoned, don''t you?" Lin Chujiu looked at the inspection report and xuanyuanzhi.


    She knew xuanyuanzhi couldn''t hear, but it didn''t prevent her from speaking. She didn''t say this to xuanyuanzhi.


    She is used to working in a team and discussing with people in the team when she is working. At the moment, no one will discuss with her. She is also used to speaking, otherwise one will suffocate.


    "I heard Dr. Zhu Yu say that the central Empire has a detoxification elixir. Even the detoxification elixir can''t detoxify your poison. Your poison is not simple." Of course, Lin Chujiu didn''t rule out that xuanyuanzhi didn''t know he was poisoned. This was the first time he was poisoned, but


    Lin Chujiu thinks this kind of possibility is very small.


    As the great prince of the Empire, there must be a royal doctor who would check xuanyuanzhi''s pulse regularly. There is no reason why he can''t find out.


    However, Lin Chujiu can understand that doctor Zhu didn''t find xuanyuanzhi poisoned.


    Xuanyuanzhi if this poison does not attack, it is estimated that no doctor can diagnose it. However, these are not the problems that Lin Chujiu has to consider now. What she has to do now is to check and analyze the structure of the toxin, and then find a solution to the problem.


    To tell you the truth, this is not what Lin Chujiu is good at. As a surgeon, it''s OK for her to do blood analysis. It''s really a kind of torture to want to detoxify.


    "What a nuisance Although Lin Chujiu is interested in the toxin in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, he can go to the examination and analysis one by one. Lin Chujiu has a headache.


    What she is good at is surgery, and what she is proficient in is surgery. Let her work like a scientific researcher, constantly do analysis and experiments, she can also do it, but... She does not do well, and the efficiency is not high.


    Although she did not study medicine because of her interest, among the many categories of medicine, she preferred surgery, and only in surgery could she find a sense of achievement.


    But now is not the time to find a sense of achievement. What Lin Chujiu wants to do now is to save xuanyuanzhi''s life. Even if he doesn''t want to, Lin Chujiu has to do it honestly.


    In order to ensure that xuanyuanzhi won''t wake up when she is doing the experiment, Lin Chujiu injected xuanyuanzhi with a tranquilizer to keep him in a coma.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu will not forget to give xuanyuanzhi glucose to maintain his normal physical function.


    To analyze the components of toxins in the blood, it is not necessary to put the blood drops on the test paper and use the instrument to analyze them. Lin Chujiu first stripped the toxins from the blood, then separated the two extreme toxins, and then checked them separately.


    There are two kinds of toxins in xuanyuanzhi''s body, which have been kept at a balance point before. Lin Chujiu not only needs to analyze the composition and content of this toxin, but also needs to find out the external cause.


    Xuanyuanzhi had been poisoned in his food before, but it''s obvious that xuanyuanzhi''s poisoning has nothing to do with his previous food poisoning. If it had anything to do with it, xuanyuanzhi would have had an attack long ago and won''t wait until now.


    Just as Lin Chujiu did at that time, food poisoning caused a chronic attack of poison in the body on the spot and nearly died.


    On the workbench, Lin Chujiu constantly adjusted the instrument and recorded the inspection results. No matter his hands or his brain, he never stopped, and the whole person was tense.


    Lin Chujiu, who is in the state of work, is serious and rigorous. He completely forgets that he was tired and fainted not long ago, and he didn''t eat anything after waking up. His whole mind is on this small world.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel tired or hungry at all. Naturally, I can''t feel that there is a window standing in the stone room, looking at her from the outside

 Chapter 700

    No accident, at this time can stand in the window, will stand at the window to see Lin Chujiu people, in addition to Xiao TIANYAO, do not want to be a second person.


    Liubai goes to find Lin Chujiu''s meeting. Xiao TIANYAO is going out with Mo Qingfeng to set up the tianwai xuantie. As soon as he comes back, he hears Jin Wuwei''s report and says that xuanyuanzhi''s injury has changed. Liubai calls Lin Chujiu over.


    For Liubai, who is not reliable, Xiao TIANYAO has lost his desire to preach to him. He plans to wait for things here, so he sends people to find Su cha.


    Liubai that fool, only in Su tea side, will be a little smart.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came over, Lin Chujiu was sitting on the workbench to analyze the toxin components, and the table was full of various instruments.


    Therefore, although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see Lin Chujiu taking out a bunch of things he didn''t know out of thin air, he saw Lin Chujiu fiddling with things he had never seen before.


    "Sure enough, there is a secret hidden from the king." Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t tell whether he was angry or relieved when he saw all the things he didn''t know. He suspected that Lin had a secret for a long time, and he had been waiting for Lin to tell him. Unfortunately, Lin never said anything.


    If Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, he pretended that he didn''t see anything. I just ran into him today. He can''t even pretend.


    Xiao TIANYAO stood outside the window, looking at Lin Chujiu''s serious work, muttering to himself: "if I asked you, would you say it?"


    I don''t think so. He can''t understand Lin Chujiu any more. What she won''t say, there is no threat or temptation.


    Xiao TIANYAO sighed and gave up asking, "it''s just that you and I have secrets. That''s fair." Lin Chujiu has something to hide from her, he also has something not to tell Lin Chujiu.


    That''s good!


    Xiao TIANYAO stood at the window and looked at it for a while. He didn''t leave until Jin Wuwei sealed the window with a black cloth.


    And before leaving, Xiao TIANYAO did not forget to tell Jin Wuwei, "don''t let the princess know, I have been here." He can''t let Lin Chujiu know. He already knows Lin Chujiu''s secret, which is unfair.


    "Yes, Lord." Xiao TIANYAO lowered his voice. Naturally, Jin Wuwei also lowered his voice. Lin Chujiu, who was in the room, didn''t hear anything.


    Although Lin Chujiu hates doing experiments repeatedly, she is always serious. Once she decides to do it, she will devote herself to it. She does not want to be perfect, but to be the best.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu entered the working state, he would forget everything about the outside world. At this time, it was midnight. Lin Chujiu had been staying indoors for three hours since he woke up.


    Three hours of continuous work, Rao is hard to bear, not to mention the ninth day of junior high school itself can be weak, and she has only had a meal from morning to now, the body has long been unable to support.


    As soon as the test on his hand came to an end, Lin Chujiu didn''t have time to be happy, so he felt dark and dizzy.


    This kind of feeling Lin Chu Jiu is too familiar. She faints outside only once in the daytime. She can''t forget it even if she wants to. Fortunately, she was in a better condition than during the day. When she realized something was wrong, Lin Chujiu immediately held the table, barely stabilized her figure, closed her eyes, stood in the same place, waiting for the dizziness to pass.


    Lin Chujiu was very tired. He also had a little hypoglycemia. After sitting for a long time, he felt dizzy when he got up and held on to something. He didn''t feel dizzy immediately. Generally speaking, it would be better if he slowed down.


    However, Lin Chujiu also knows that she can''t continue to work at this time. She must eat and add sugar, or she will faint later.


    After a deep breath, Lin Chujiu puts all the suspicious things in the room back into the doctor''s system, and then checks xuanyuanzhi again.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s condition is still the same. There is no problem with the wound, but the toxin in his body is more and more severe. Lin Chujiu used the medicine before, but the effect is not good. It can only slow down the speed of the poison, but can not inhibit the toxin, let alone remove it.


    "Well, even if I analyze the toxicity, I''m afraid I can''t find an antidote." Thinking of the results he just analyzed, Lin Chujiu can''t help but have a headache.


    The doctor system is not omnipotent, it is only a miniaturized version of the professional hospital. At the beginning, people from m Research Institute designed it for the sake of patients and doctors. The equipment in the doctor system is very professional, but


    It was designed by the people of M country, so there were only western medicine equipment and Western medicine in it. As for the inspection equipment of traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese herbal medicine, Lin Chujiu found nothing but a few sets of silver needles.


    She used the instrument to separate the two toxins in xuanyuanzhi''s body. She wanted to check the molecular structure of the two toxins separately, but the effect was not so good.


    It took her more than two hours to analyze the molecular structure of one of the poisons, but it was not complete. There were three unidentified objects, namely the doctor system, and she could not analyze its molecular structure.


    Lin Chujiu was born in western medicine. She was not familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. If the doctor system could not analyze the composition of the toxin, she did not dare to take any medicine.


    "Alas..." Lin Chujiu sighed, "I don''t know if it''s your or me. When you don''t have poisonous hair, it''s just this time. Without a doctor who is familiar with your situation, who dares to give you medicine? "


    Make complaints about it, Lin Chu nine gave Xuanyuan a little water, and then went out.


    Outside the door, Jin Wuwei has changed a pull. Seeing Lin Chujiu come out, he is relieved, "princess, you come out."


    "Well, get me something to eat. I''m hungry." Lin Chujiu looked for a circle outside. He didn''t see a place to sit. He walked towards the nearest tent.


    No matter how tired she is, she can''t eat room in the room. It''s dirty!


    "Er... Princess, the prince is back. He said, "let you come out and see him." People with clear eyes can see that Lin Chujiu is very tired and hungry. He needs to rest and eat urgently. Jin Wuwei doesn''t want to mention it at this time, but they can''t help it.


    The Lord has told me, they dare not.


    "The Lord has been here?" Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows are full of uneasiness.


    Did Xiao TIANYAO see something?


    Lin Chu Jiu turned around and looked around. He didn''t see anything suspicious. He was a little relieved.


    "No, I''ve been in the camp since the LORD came." The successor, Jin Wuwei, doesn''t know what happened to Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, he won''t feel guilty.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief. His uneasy heart finally calmed down and walked towards the main camp with heavy steps.


    Jin Wuwei followed Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was walking more and more slowly, he couldn''t help proposing: "princess, would you like someone to carry a soft sedan chair?" As far as they know, the princess didn''t eat much all day, and there was no strength to walk.


    "Er... OK." Lin Chu agreed after a little hesitation.


    It takes strength to meet Xiao TIANYAO, and she has no chance to eat in a short time. She has to save her strength. You know, this is not the time to be brave

 Chapter 701

    When Lin Chujiu came in, Xiao TIANYAO was sitting at his desk reading a book.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sitting posture is very standard, and his expression is very serious. There is no extra movement except turning books. However, such a person is like a luminous body. Even if he just sits like this, he can attract everyone''s courtesy.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu came in, his eyes fell on Xiao TIANYAO. He could not see anything else except him.


    After staring at Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, Lin Chujiu responded. He bowed his head and bowed his eyes and said, "Lord."


    There was a faint smell of food in the room, which Lin didn''t find at the beginning of the ninth year. He didn''t smell it until this moment. He glanced at the small copper stove on the left side, and saw several dishes lying on it.


    Swallowing saliva, Lin Chujiu found himself more hungry.


    Before Lin Chujiu came in, Xiao TIANYAO knew that she was coming. He didn''t put down his book because he wanted to see what expression Lin Chujiu would use when he came in. As a result


    Lin Chujiu actually looked at him again and saw Chi.


    In a bad mood, Xiao TIANYAO put down his book and looked up at Lin Chujiu. He saw that Lin Chujiu was swallowing quietly, and his smile was even stronger.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO coughed lightly. Seeing that Lin Chujiu looked up, he said, "go and bring the food on the stove."


    The attitude of taking things for granted and the tone of not being able to refuse are like giving orders to servants. Lin Chujiu did not move at once, but looked up at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Is she a servant girl? Lord Xiao''s love is really different.


    Lin Chujiu laughs at himself, lowers his eyes, conceals the irony in his eyes, turns around and brings the rice and tea on the stove to his desk. When he sees Xiao TIANYAO remove the ink from his desk, Lin Chujiu is stunned. In his heart, there is an idea that Xiao TIANYAO does not treat her as a servant, but as an outsider.


    King Xiao, you are so proud.


    There was only one meal on the table, so Lin Chujiu put the mess down and put the meal on the table. Just as he was about to get up, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "sit down and have dinner with me."


    "Lord, there is only one meal." Lin Chu nine heart dissatisfaction, tone inevitably bad a bit.


    Eating alone in front of a hungry person for a whole day, is that really human?


    "Won''t you go and get a pair of chopsticks?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and looked at Lin Chujiu steadily. It was as if Lin Chujiu was the only one in the world.


    Lin Chujiu admits that his heart fails to beat. In order to hide his embarrassment, Lin Chujiu turns around and goes to the inner room to get a clean set of dishes and chopsticks.


    The dishes and chopsticks in the inner room are usually used by Lin Chujiu for drinking soup. When they are not used, they will be washed and put in the house. It''s very convenient to take and use.


    When Lin Chujiu came out with a bowl, Xiao TIANYAO was already eating. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming out, he pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down."


    Lin Chujiu sat down with a bowl in his hand, and saw Xiao TIANYAO reach out and take the bowl in her hand. Then... He picked more than half of the rice in his bowl and said coldly, "I can''t eat it."


    The tone is overbearing and the posture is cold and arrogant. It''s the tone that the superior gives rewards to the subordinate. That is to say, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO have been together for a long time. If they are just married, Lin Chujiu will definitely pour the food on Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    If you can''t eat it, throw it to me. What do you think I am?


    Pig or trash can?


    But now, Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO has no malice. He just wants to have dinner with her. It''s just a little childish.


    However, seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s awkward appearance, Lin Chujiu was very happy.


    If Xiao Wang is not happy, she is happy.


    If Xiao Wang is not at ease, she is at ease.


    Xiao Wang is uncomfortable, and she feels comfortable.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike that this was the meal Xiao TIANYAO had eaten. He took the bowl and ate it. Although the food on the table is for one person, it has a lot of weight. Lin Chujiu is not polite. He chooses his own favorite food to eat. He doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO.


    King Xiao is a cleanliness addict, and he only eats the food in front of him. Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to serve food for him, so he doesn''t need to care whether he eats it or not.


    It''s quiet at the table. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t talk at the table, so he won''t pick a topic. Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t pay attention to food and sleep, she doesn''t want to talk to Xiao TIANYAO, and she doesn''t want to talk "nonsense" with Xiao TIANYAO, so she won''t take the initiative to speak.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO felt a little quieter, he could see Lin Chujiu''s fast but elegant eating speed. Xiao TIANYAO was satisfied again.


    Lin Chujiu is hungry. If you have anything to say, eat first.


    Although he only divided half of the rice from Xiao TIANYAO''s bowl, the amount was similar to what Lin Chujiu usually ate. After eating a bowl of rice, Lin Chujiu finally recovered and looked more energetic.


    Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied. He ate the food in the bowl, and then put it in the bowl, "are you full?"


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu didn''t eat all day, so this bowl of rice was not enough, but she also knew that she was hungry and couldn''t eat more, otherwise her stomach couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, put it away." Xiao TIANYAO naturally ordered that Lin Chujiu should not be regarded as an outsider.


    Yes, we don''t treat Lin Chujiu as a servant, but we don''t treat him as an outsider. You know, Lord Xiao has a habit of cleanliness and hates women.


    Before Lin Chujiu married into King Xiao''s house, there were basically no maids in King Xiao''s house, not to mention his yard, which was a forbidden area for women. Even maids could not appear in his yard.


    Lin Chujiu is the first woman who can get close to Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is willing to let Lin Chujiu do these trivial things, but he doesn''t treat her as an outsider.


    Lin Chujiu, who had a little touch of the lifeblood of King Xiao, was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t lose his temper in front of Xiao TIANYAO. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and carried them out.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always respected me. She has no ability to make him change. She can only... Endure!


    Outside the tent, there was a guard waiting. After Lin Chujiu handed the chopsticks to each other, he turned and walked inside the tent.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t go to Xiao TIANYAO directly, but washed his hands first. Then he came to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?" Lin Chu Jiu went to the desk, but did not sit down, but stood there to ask.


    She didn''t plan to sit or talk with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and wanted to ask Lin Chujiu, is there something he had to do with her?


    Can think of Lin Chu nine is still angry, and life put this question down, coldly asked: "Xuanyuan Zhi''s situation?"


    Lin Chujiu wants to talk about business, so he should talk about business. He has a lot of things to talk about with Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Chujiu is willing to listen to

 Chapter 702

    Xuanyuanzhi''s condition has nothing to hide. Xiao TIANYAO asks, Lin Chujiu will not hide.


    "I''ve already dealt with the injury to the back of the prince''s brain. It won''t be a big problem. The previous poisoning caused by food has also been solved. But I don''t know what caused the poison hidden in his body. I don''t know much about the poison. I can only suppress it reluctantly, and I haven''t found a solution for the time being. " After Lin Chu explained the situation of Qing Dynasty, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO and waited for him to speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer immediately. He tapped his finger on the table twice and then said, "just try your best. Someone from the central empire will come to meet him."


    Lin Chujiu still knows Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, he knows that his action of tapping on the table is thinking, and this is the result of his thinking. It''s just


    "When will the central Empire come? There are two kinds of poison in the prince''s body, one is cold and the other is hot. Originally, they restrict each other. Now the balance is broken and the two kinds of poison attack alternately. I can''t guarantee that the medicine I use can suppress the poison in his body all the time. " If you can''t suppress it, xuanyuanzhi is likely to die.


    It''s a great loss to spend so much energy and let people die in the Dongwen army.


    "Just try your best and die when you die." When he offended xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO prepared for the worst.


    "I''ll try my best." Lin Chujiu didn''t say much, just nodded. He looked up at Xiao TIANYAO and saw that his face was expressionless. Lin Chujiu didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t want to stand here. After waiting for a while, before Xiao TIANYAO spoke, Lin Chujiu said, "it''s nothing. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well," Xiao TIANYAO was very dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu''s eagerness to leave, but he knew that it was not the time to get angry, so he had to face coldly.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. After blessing himself, he turned and walked out. But just after two steps, he heard Xiao TIANYAO calling her name, "Lin Chujiu..."


    That''s right. Even shouting with one''s name and surname has no emotion at all. It''s no different from shouting Su Cha and Liu Bai. Lin Chujiu has been used to it for a long time.


    Lord Xiao has always been like this.


    "Mr. Wang, what else Lin Chu nine steps a meal, turn round to ask a way.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu''s bloodless face. His eyes closed slightly. He raised his hand and said, "it''s OK. Go and do something."


    Lin Chujiu looks puzzled. Xiao TIANYAO will never stop her for no reason. But if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t say it, can she still go to pester her?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. He turned around and continued to walk out. But in the middle of the walk, Xiao TIANYAO said again, "in the future, be careful in everything. The army is not as safe as you think." That''s the secret. If he saw it, he would kill Lin Chujiu.


    Every man is not guilty.


    Whether it''s killing people or getting rid of the alien, Lin Chujiu''s ability should not exist.


    "What do you mean, Lord? I don''t seem to understand Lin Chujiu stopped for a moment and then turned around.


    This is the place where Dongwen army is stationed. She is surrounded by Xiao TIANYAO''s cronies. What danger can she have?


    Is it not that she is trapped by the traitors of the enemy country and stopped by Xiao TIANYAO?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just be more careful in the future." Xiao TIANYAO has no intention to say more, "get busy."


    "Oh..." Lin Chujiu didn''t understand more and more, but she was not curious. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask.


    Xiao TIANYAO is right. Anyway, I will be more careful in the future.


    "Princess," Lin Chujiu just walked out of the camp and was stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, doctor Zhu sent someone to talk with you about something important." Jin Wuwei lowered his head and said.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes slightly picked and nodded: "well, I know."


    Zhu Yu doctor this time to find her, nine times out of ten and Xuanyuan Zhi poisoning, Lin Chu nine did not hesitate, turned to the wounded camp.


    Doctor Zhu has been living in the wounded camp these days.


    Zhu''s identity is different, and he is seriously injured. There is an independent tent in the wounded camp, which is very convenient to do things and talk. As soon as Lin Chujiu enters, Zhu sends all the others away, including doctor Shi who came to help him.


    Seeing that doctor Zhu was so cautious, Lin Chujiu frowned slightly: it seems that things are not simple.


    As soon as the man left, Zhu Yuyi said to Lin Chujiu seriously: "princess, you can''t control the poison of the prince."


    "What did you find out?" In front of Lin Chujiu, Zhu Yuyi has always been a shameless old urchin. It is rare for him to be so serious.


    "I only found out the poison in the prince''s body. The great prince should have been poisoned by heat first, and then he was saved by the master. Now, there are two kinds of poison in his body, one is extremely hot and the other is extremely cold. No matter which one is extremely poisonous, it''s not something ordinary people can touch. We''d better not touch it. " Although Zhu Yuyi said it vaguely, he could still guess some clues with Lin Chujiu''s shrewdness.


    "The struggle for imperial power?" It''s a rhetorical question, but it''s a positive one.


    Zhu Yuyi nodded cautiously, "it should be, I guess the prince should know his own situation." Otherwise, xuanyuanzhi would not avoid Dongwen.


    Although leading the black armor guards is very beautiful, people who know a little about the central empire can understand it. Heijiawei only obeys the emperor''s orders, and the prince with heijiawei can''t accept heijiawei.


    "Well. Do you have a way to suppress his poison? " When it comes to the struggle between the royal families of the central Empire, they really should not intervene.


    The enemy of the enemy may not be able to form an alliance, but the enemy''s alliance is definitely the enemy. To detoxify xuanyuanzhi means that they stand on xuanyuanzhi''s side and are enemies to xuanyuanzhi''s opponents.


    But in fact, they and xuanyuanzhi are also enemies. If they offend xuanyuanzhi''s opponents again, they will become sandwich biscuits. They are not human on both sides.


    "No Zhu Yuyi''s head immediately drooped down, "I only know these two kinds of poisons, but I don''t know how to solve them." This kind of royal secret poison, if he can recognize it, is the blessing of tuozu. Many people have never seen it in their life.


    "If we can''t suppress xuanyuanzhi''s poison, he may die." She can suppress it, but she can only suppress it for a day or two at most, no more.


    "I''ll do something about it." It''s a big deal, and Dr. Zhu didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "I''ll go back and check to see if I can find a way." Although I don''t know about poison, I have to do my best. And if it''s just suppression, it''s much easier.


    After exchanging views with Dr. Zhu, Lin Chujiu got up and left to avoid taking Dr. Zhu to rest.


    After coming out, Lin Chujiu did not rush to see xuanyuanzhi, but walked slowly in the barracks by the moonlight.


    Some things, she needs to think about, need a relatively quiet, independent environment, think about xuanyuanzhi, but

 Chapter 703

    Lin Chujiu wants to walk leisurely, but God can''t see her leisurely. Before she takes a few steps, a soldier comes to him and says, "the king, the princess, the great prince is awake. He wants to see you."


    The soldier ran out of breath and broke his sentence countless times.


    "Prince? Is xuanyuanzhi awake Xuanyuanzhi''s situation, she knows better than anyone, this time can wake up, it can be seen that the imperial Prince is not general.


    "Wake up, wake up, the prince wakes up and wants to see you." Small soldier point to such as pound garlic, for fear that Lin Chu nine don''t believe.


    Lin Chu nine nodded and gave up the plan to stroll around the barracks. He went to see xuanyuanzhi in the stone room with the soldiers.


    Xuanyuanzhi is really awake, but the situation is not good, the spirit is also very bad, a pale face lying on the bed, a pair of will be out of breath at any time, heard the sound of footsteps, just barely open his eyes.


    "The great prince." Lin Chujiu walks in and takes the initiative to say hello.


    Xuanyuanzhi took a look at Lin Chujiu, and his eyes fell on the soldiers behind her, "let them out, I have something to say to you."


    His voice was weak, but he didn''t allow others to refuse. But Lin refused, "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us? I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk in private. " She and xuanyuanzhi have no enmity, but because of Xiao TIANYAO, they become enemies. It''s sad to say.


    Xuanyuan Zhi said with a bitter smile, "you don''t think that with me now, what can I do with you?"


    "Don''t say now, even before you, you can''t help me." No matter how to calculate, xuanyuanzhi is the black sheep of her subordinates.


    She suffered a loss in xuanyuanzhi''s hand, and Xiao TIANYAO helped her get it back with interest.


    "He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He doesn''t know how to be soft. How can Xiao TIANYAO take a fancy to a woman like you?" Xuanyuanzhi said, began to breathe, obviously lack of physical strength.


    In order to let Lin Chujiu spend money on people, xuanyuanzhi said again: "you let them out, I''ll just say one word."


    I thought that I had to waste some energy to persuade Lin Chujiu. As soon as xuanyuanzhi''s words fell, Lin Chujiu said, "OK. I''ll give you a word. You go out first. " The last sentence was to the bodyguard behind him.


    All the people under Xiao TIANYAO''s command were trained to obey orders. Although he hesitated for a while, he still retreated obediently.


    There were only xuanyuanzhi and Lin Chujiu in the room. Lin Chujiu pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "Can we talk now?"


    It''s a long talk.


    Xuanyuanzhi looking at Lin Chujiu, eyes unclear, see Lin Chujiu look back, xuanyuanzhi decisively closed his eyes, "Lin Chujiu, let''s talk about a deal?"


    Lin Chujiu did not answer the question, "you said there was only one sentence."


    "Next, you can choose to listen or not." Xuanyuanzhi breathes a little, and every time he says a word, the expression on his face will change.


    It hurts.


    "Continue to say..." will pull a chair to come over, Lin Chujiu knows Xuan Yuan Zhi this words, can''t finish in a moment.


    "Let''s make a long story short. You should know about my poisoning. You detoxify me. In the future, I will help you unconditionally. Even if you want to be the empress of Dongwen, I will help you as long as I have the ability. " Xuanyuanzhi really has no energy, otherwise he would not say so.


    To be honest, this is not attractive at all.


    However, xuanyuanzhi is still looking forward to Lin Chujiu''s answer. He believes that Lin Chujiu is a smart man. It doesn''t need to be said that he should see opportunities from it..


    Lin Chujiu did not answer immediately, but pondered for a moment, then said: "how do you know that I can detoxify you? If I could get rid of your poison, I would have


    "Not now, certainly in the future. I''ve had this poison since I was born. It happens every year. You''re the first one to put down the poison without using it. " Every time he has an attack, he needs to take some more poison to suppress the poison in his body. Over the years, there are more and more toxins in his body, and the attacks in the past two years have become more and more frequent.


    No one can be found to detoxify. Next time, he is likely to die.


    "It turns out that the poison in your body is a little bit superimposed? I thought someone was so powerful that he directly suppressed heat poison with cold poison. " Lin Chujiu suddenly realized, but he was also disappointed.


    She thought that the doctors in the central Empire were strong enough to be against heaven. Now it seems that the doctors in the central empire are not strong enough to be against heaven. It''s estimated that it''s almost as good as doctor Mo, and it may not even be as good as doctor mo.


    "I can''t let people know my poison. I can only ask someone to treat me in private." Xuanyuanzhi''s words were very vague, and there were many meanings in his words.


    Lin Chujiu thought it over carefully and found that she listened to a lot of things in this short sentence.


    First of all, xuanyuanzhi is a private doctor, so those who have excellent medical skills, he dare not invite. The central Empire must have a great master of medicine.


    Secondly, xuanyuanzhi asked people to see it in private, which means that his poison can''t be known. Now that she knows it, she must keep it secret. The only people in this world who can guarantee not to reveal secrets are the dead.


    Lin Chujiu either detoxifies him or... Prepares to die!


    Finally, xuanyuanzhi told Lin Chujiu that no one in the imperial family knew that he was poisoned, so he still had a fight in the Empire. In fact, he never gave up.


    In that case, the deal is not impossible, but there is a question, "what if I can''t get rid of your poison?"


    The poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body is obviously a compound toxin. She is not sure.


    "Just try my best. I know the poison myself." Xuanyuanzhi was very generous, but at the end, he added: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my grandfather''s family was in charge of military power in the Empire. Do you know what my grandfather was like? "


    It''s a threat, the threat of chiguoguo, but... It''s not so annoying.


    Xuanyuanzhi said it ahead of time, which was a kind gesture.


    "I can try, but I can''t guarantee the result. But... You should keep it a secret. Even Xiao TIANYAO can''t talk about it without detoxification. " She didn''t want to be involved in the struggle for imperial power of the central Empire, and she didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to know about it.


    "Xiao TIANYAO? Isn''t he your husband? Why should we keep it from him? " Calling his husband''s name directly, are Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO really as kind as they show?


    It''s questionable.


    "I''m not hiding it from him. I''m giving him a surprise. He''s been worrying about your affairs in the Grand Prince these days Lin Chujiu told a lie with his eyes open, but Xuanyuan believed, "hum... Now you know you''re afraid? At the beginning, I didn''t think about the prince''s identity when I shot him. "


    In xuanyuanzhi''s opinion, his identity as the prince of the empire is still a deterrent. But don''t want to, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about his life or death at all


    Of course, Lin Chujiu would never tell xuanyuanzhi that

 Chapter 704

    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about xuanyuanzhi''s life or death. Lin Chujiu will never tell xuanyuanzhi.


    Although she is not familiar with xuanyuanzhi, it can be seen from the few exchanges that xuanyuanzhi is extremely proud and arrogant. He is always proud of his own identity. To let him know that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about his life or death at all, he will probably vomit blood in anger, so there is no need to talk about the trade.


    Lin Chujiu is still very interested in the transaction mentioned by xuanyuanzhi. Whether she will deal with the central empire in the future or not, it is always a good thing that the Grand Prince of the Empire owes her a favor.


    Besides, xuanyuanzhi has a grudge against her, but her character is not bad. Maybe it has something to do with the martial arts of her forefathers. Xuanyuanzhi acts impulsively and shows his gratitude and resentment.


    Instead of dealing with the other princes of the central Empire, she would rather deal with xuanyuanzhi. How to say, they are acquaintances, although the process of acquaintances is not friendly.


    It can be seen from xuanyuanzhi''s conditions that xuanyuanzhi didn''t ask her to detoxify, and there was no time limit. It was very reasonable and thought for her.


    Under such good conditions, if she doesn''t agree, it will be a big loss.


    However, this kind of thing can not be agreed too simply. Negotiation is like this, if the other party a condition, you simply should, the other party still think you take advantage of how much, in the heart will be uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Chujiu should cooperate with xuanyuanzhi, he did not forget to mention several requirements.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s trading condition is that he is willing to do one thing for her after detoxification, so before detoxification, xuanyuanzhi has to do a few small things for her.


    Apart from not telling Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu also wants xuanyuanzhi to go to the central Empire to collect some medical books for her. If he can, he''d better buy her a house in the central empire. Of course, she will pay for it.


    She doesn''t have much money. There''s no place to spend it. Let alone buy a house in the central Empire, it''s not a problem to encircle a piece of land.


    These are big things for Lin Chujiu, but they are small things for Xuanyuan Zhi. Although Xuanyuan Zhi thinks Lin Chujiu is in trouble, he should go down after all.


    However, what xuanyuanzhi didn''t understand was, "what are you doing to buy a house in the central Empire? You can''t live even if you buy it. You know, the central Empire won''t allow you to live in it. "


    The central Empire has strict registered residence management system, such as the four countries in the East, except basically no one can stay in the Empire. Even the envoys sent by the imperial court can only stay for one month at most.


    In the central Empire, people from the four countries are lower class, and they are not qualified to live in the central empire.


    "There are great princes, you are here, and I have been given an imperial registered residence, not a lifting room." Lin Chujiu didn''t make xuanyuanzhi conscious at all. He took it for granted.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s head was painful. When he heard Lin Chujiu''s words, his head was even more painful. "Lin Chujiu, do you know what the identity of Empire means to the people of your four countries?" Is Lin Chujiu asking too much? Greedy and dissatisfied with his registered residence have insatiable desires.


    "What does it stand for? Just an ordinary person. The eldest prince, although Dongwen is small, I am a princess in Dongwen. My husband is under Dongwen and above everything else. I''m willing to be an ordinary person in the central empire. I''ve been wronged, OK Lin Chujiu is very serious. If he doesn''t have a good head, he will surely be cheated by her.


    Although xuanyuanzhi''s head was cut, he didn''t reach the point where he didn''t work properly. "Since you are noble in Dongwen, what do you want to do with the identity of the central Empire?"


    "It''s convenient to get in and out. I don''t know when I want to go to the central empire. To have an identity, it will be more convenient to get in and out. After all, I am such a low-key person, who would like to say that I am princess Xiao of Dongwen. " She will never tell xuanyuanzhi that she is looking for her own way out.


    There are too many problems between them. Lin Chujiu doesn''t know if she and Xiao TIANYAO can go on.


    If one day, they can''t go on, Lin Chujiu hopes to have a way out.


    The best way out is the central empire. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO will not let her go if he wants to find her.


    Xiao TIANYAO, however, said that she would rather kill her than let her go. She believes that if Xiao TIANYAO can speak out, she will be able to do it. For the sake of her own life, she must find a safe way.


    The central Empire, which is not allowed to enter the four countries easily, is undoubtedly an excellent way out.


    Lin Chujiu''s explanation is really not an ordinary fucker. Xuan Yuanzhi doesn''t believe it at all, but now he has a headache, he has no energy, and he doesn''t want to compete with Lin Chujiu.


    But not really does not mean that he should be under the conditions of Lin Chujiu, "the poison has not been solved, you put forward so many requirements, you really when the prince is dead?"


    "Prince, there are other conditions after detoxification. You can''t cheat. What I''m asking for now are just a few small demands, which can be regarded as the sincerity of our cooperation. These things are nothing more than a matter of raising one''s hand to the prince. You can rest assured that I have always been good. The more I take now, the more I will do in the future, and I will devote myself to your poison. " Lin Chujiu''s face was quiet, his face was not red, he was out of breath, and he was not embarrassed at all.


    "You''re so cheeky and bold." Lin Chujiu is definitely threatening him!


    If it wasn''t for lack of strength, xuanyuanzhi really wanted to strangle Lin Chujiu.


    This woman is not so fat.


    "Thank you very much. Prince, is it necessary for us to continue our business? " To continue, naturally, we should first agree to Lin''s request and do things well for her.


    "I showed my sincerity, and you? Where is your sincerity? You know, I don''t have to be you. After all, you are not sure that you can detoxify me. If you want so much now, aren''t you afraid that it will be hot in the future? You know, I''m not that easy to take advantage of. " Xuanyuanzhi had never seen such a shameless woman as Lin Chujiu. She didn''t do anything. She wanted benefits.


    "Prince, who do you think dealt with the injury on your head? Besides, who do you think you can talk to me peacefully now without suffering from poisonous hair? " Sincerity? What sincerity is she going to show?


    Xuanyuanzhi wants her to detoxify. She must spend time and energy studying xuanyuanzhi''s poison. If it''s OK, how can she get benefits from xuanyuanzhi, but


    If there is no solution, she will be in vain.


    The doctor''s time is precious. She is not interested in wasting it on xuanyuanzhi

 Chapter 705

    Lin Chu Jiu''s requirements for xuanyuanzhi are based on the conditions before cooperation. Xuanyuanzhi to agree, this cooperation can continue.


    Generally speaking, unless it''s a life-saving emergency, no one will be able to make such a loss. Even those things mentioned by Lin Chujiu are just things for xuanyuanzhi.


    As a matter of fact, it is not only to help Lin Chujiu do those chores well, but also to represent an attitude. Once Xuan Yuanzhi meets Lin Chujiu''s conditions, it means that he is in a weak position in this transaction, and Lin Chujiu is in charge of the whole transaction.


    Although the fact is the same, but Lin nine put things on the table, is absolutely hit xuanyuanzhi face.


    Lin Chujiu also thought that xuanyuanzhi would not be happy to respond. Even if he wanted to respond, he had to bargain and find some face. But he didn''t want xuanyuanzhi to be silent for a moment, so he nodded, "OK, what you want will be handed over to you in three months."


    Lin Chu nine Zheng for a while, after reaction comes over, then show a smile, "big prince is straightforward."


    "I''m not straightforward. I don''t care about you. I have a terrible headache. I don''t have any leisure to care about these trifles with you. " Xuanyuan Zhi did not have good spirit of staring at Lin Chujiu one eye, speaking of the head, Xuanyuan Zhi suddenly thought of a very important thing!


    "Lin Chujiu, where''s my hair? You cut it, didn''t you? You''ve got the guts to cut all my hair! " The central Empire has no parents who can''t be hurt, but


    Have you ever seen a bald prince?


    Does he want to see anyone else!!!


    Asshole!!!


    "Your Highness, I''m here to help you." Lin Chujiu didn''t care about Xuanyuan Zhi''s anger at all. He said with a good temper, "you''ve hurt your back brain. There''s a piece of broken iron in it. I won''t cut your hair. How can I take it out?"


    Xuanyuanzhi''s hair was not cut by Lin Chujiu at all. Before Lin Chujiu took over, xuanyuanzhi''s hair was shaved. Lin Chujiu guessed that it should be the masterpiece of Zhu Yuyi.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that I have a wound in the back of my head... But thanks to your husband. I will remember to settle this account with him. " Xuanyuanzhi was angry and afraid to think that Xiao TIANYAO had locked him up.


    Anger is needless to say, as for fear?


    It''s even simpler. He can run rampant in the four countries. What he can fight for is his cultivation as a martial god and his identity as the emperor of the Empire, but


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the two at all. He has no advantage in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. He has been beaten all the way and suffered a lot.


    "If the prince wants to settle the accounts, he''d better wait until the injury is healed." Lin Chujiu didn''t persuade or plan to be a peacemaker.


    The contradiction between xuanyuanzhi and Xiao TIANYAO can''t be mediated by her.


    "You didn''t persuade me. I still think you would persuade me to put it down and let bygones be bygones for Xiao TIANYAO''s disrespect." Xuanyuan Zhi squints and looks at Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu is really a smart woman. She has a chance to negotiate with Xiao TIANYAO, but she never mentions the reconciliation between him and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Why should I persuade you. If the Lord dares to beat you, it means that he has confidence in his heart. I''ll do something about it. " It''s the truth. It''s the truth.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t even care about xuanyuanzhi''s life or death. Will he care about xuanyuanzhi''s revenge?


    "He is a king of a small country. What can he do? Any iron horse in our empire can level Dongwen. " This is what xuanyuanzhi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand. How can Xiao TIANYAO be the enemy of him?


    As far as he knows, Xiao TIANYAO does not know his brothers, nor is he one of his brothers. In the central Empire, Xiao TIANYAO had no support at all.


    "The iron cavalry of the central empire is really brave, but the premise is that the central empire is willing to take action, and it is not good for the Empire to level Dongwen." A rich Dongwen can bring more benefits to the empire than a war-torn Dongwen. People with a little brain will know how to do it.


    "Even you can see it. No wonder Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the prince." Xiao TIANYAO is sure that the central empire will not send troops to attack Dongwen. Is that why he is so fearless?


    "If the Lord doesn''t pay attention to you, it has nothing to do with whether the empire can send troops. What''s more, the Lord didn''t ignore you. It was you who got into trouble with the Lord and Dongwen first. The Lord just had to fight back. Otherwise, if you are allowed to do whatever you want, you will lose the battle between Dongwen and Beili, and you won''t even have pants. " Lin Chujiu did not understand xuanyuanzhi''s bandit theory.


    It is clear that the central Empire intervened in the war between Dongwen and Beili. It is clear that xuanyuanzhi came to find Xiao TIANYAO''s trouble. It is clear that they repeatedly put Xiao TIANYAO in trouble. Why can we say that it is all Xiao TIANYAO''s fault?


    What''s wrong with Xiao TIANYAO? It''s a slap in the face of the central Empire and xuanyuanzhi. The central Empire and xuanyuanzhi couldn''t find the place, so they put the blame on Xiao TIANYAO. It''s ridiculous.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t tell xuanyuanzhi what he said, and it''s useless. The central Empire and xuanyuanzhi won''t reflect on themselves, because they have been used to stepping on the face of the four countries for so many years.


    After talking about cooperation with xuanyuanzhi, Lin Chujiu checks xuanyuanzhi''s wound again, supervises xuanyuanzhi to take the medicine and then leaves, "prince, you have a good rest, I''ll go back to check the poison in your body." Even if there is no solution, we have to find a way to suppress it, at least let xuanyuanzhi return to the Empire alive.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Zhi answered, and his voice was full of fatigue.


    After talking so much with Lin Chujiu, he is really tired.


    Lin Chujiu tells the little doctor to take good care of xuanyuanzhi, and takes Jin Wuwei away. Yes, she didn''t return to the main camp, but she went to find doctor Zhu.


    If she wants to detoxify Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, she must first know the toxicity of those two kinds of poison. Zhu Yuyi obviously knows the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, so she doesn''t want to ask him.


    Lin Chujiu and Zhu Yuyi also have a friendship, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t go out of his way to explain his intention. As soon as Zhu Yuyi heard this, his face sank.


    "Princess, can we stay out of this?" The word "we" fully shows that he and Lin Chujiu belong to the same country.


    "No, I''m very interested in the poison in xuanyuanzhi''s body. I haven''t seen such an interesting poison." Lin Chujiu said vaguely that she didn''t say her deal with xuanyuanzhi, nor that she wanted to detoxify xuanyuanzhi, but that she was interested in it.


    Zhu Yuyi is a military doctor, and he is also Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinate. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to know about this. This is the last way she finds for herself. The less people know, the better.


    Of course, this retreat may not be able to use, in short, be prepared.


    "Really just interested?" Dr. Zhu didn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words, but Lin Chujiu''s face was pure, and he didn''t seem to be cheating.


    "Of course, one cold and one heat. Don''t you think this poison is very interesting? Wouldn''t it be very challenging to solve these two kinds of poisons at the same time, so that the imperial doctors could not do anything? " Lin Chujiu looked at Dr. Zhu with bright eyes. His expression and action were the same as that of Dr. Zhu when he first saw western medicine pills. He couldn''t bear Dr. Zhu''s disbelief

 Chapter 706

    Zhu Yuyi had a little understanding of the poison in Xuanyuan Zhi''s body, but he only knew about it. After confirming that Lin Chujiu didn''t really want to detoxify xuanyuanzhi, Zhu Yuyi told Lin Chujiu what he knew.


    The poison in xuanyuanzhi''s body ranges from cold to heat, that is, from Yin to Yang. The two kinds of poison were put forward from the two kinds of poisonous grass. The cultivation method of poisonous grass is very abnormal. The coldest poisonous grass is irrigated with virgin blood, and the hottest poisonous grass is irrigated with the young Yuanyang.


    Of course, poisonous herbs can''t be used directly. Instead, they need to be combined with other herbs to be refined into poisons. The specific refining method is unknown to Dr. Zhu.


    "I had the honor to follow my father and see this poisonous herb once. A short plant, raised in a pot. The most cold poisonous grass is crystal clear, while the most hot poisonous grass is as red as blood. It looks very beautiful. " Zhu Yuyi''s voice was warm, but his expression was wilting and he didn''t want to mention it.


    Associate with Zhu''s dissuasion, Lin Chujiu boldly guessed that the master of Zhu''s family would die because of the two grasses.


    "Your old man, did you get rid of the cold and hot poison?" Lin Chujiu jumps over the trial and points to the core of the problem.


    Zhu Yuyi didn''t know what he was thinking. When Lin Chujiu asked, he was unprepared. He opened his mouth and said, "no, I haven''t found out why, so I''ll die..." Zhu Yuyi suddenly stopped and glared at Lin Chujiu angrily. "How can I tell you this? No, how can you guess that my father is going to help people detoxify?"


    "It''s a good guess. You''ve always told me not to take care of the poison in the prince''s body. You also said that your father has seen these two kinds of poisonous herbs, and he knows what''s the matter with his knees." That''s what Dr. Zhu didn''t expect.


    "Well, I guess it. It''s not confidential anyway." Zhu Yuyi knew that he had let slip his words, so he broke the jar and said, "the people who can raise the most Yin and Yang poisons are not ordinary people. At that time, the family who came to my father for treatment was a top class family, and my father couldn''t refuse. I don''t want to. Just look at the two herbs and my father will die. "


    "Princess, don''t make trouble if people don''t make trouble. Even if you have a high status, don''t forget that there are many people who are higher than you. Besides, even if the identity is not as good as you, people can play Yin. "


    "I know, I won''t get involved in the struggle between the imperial princes." Lin Chujiu understands Zhu Yuyi''s kindness, but she has her own plan for this matter.


    She''s not Zhu Yuyi. She''s Xiao TIANYAO''s wife. She''s Princess Xiao of Dongwen. There are some things she can''t do without her involvement. You know, her husband, Xiao TIANYAO, was an ambitious man in the eyes of the emperor.


    As for whether Xiao TIANYAO really wants to win the throne, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as the emperor believes that Xiao TIANYAO wants to rebel to win the throne, then Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to rebel and has to rebel in order to survive.


    People with such status as Xiao TIANYAO can''t save their lives even if they give in. Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO can''t retreat. As soon as he retreats, the people behind him will be miserable.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t say these words to Zhu Yuyi.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to worry about Dr. Zhu. He just said, "we''d better study this poison in private. We don''t need to let people know." Research the antidote first, as for whether to give xuanyuanzhi, the initiative is in her own hands.


    "It''s good to find an antidote. When my old man died, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close them. We all guess that the old man is dying. If we can find out the antidote, my old man may be at ease. " Zhu Yuyi is a real person who is interested in and pursues medical skills. After hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Zhu Yuyi does not want to do it.


    If you can find out the antidote, there will be less poison in the world. I can''t say that no one will cultivate this abnormal poison in the future.


    "We''ll talk about it when you get well." Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Zhu Yuyi thought. Seeing that Zhu Yuyi let go, Lin Chujiu was secretly pleased.


    She is not familiar with Chinese herbal medicine, and the doctor''s system does not analyze the structure of the toxin in xuanyuanzhi''s body. She is at a loss, and Zhu Yuyi is willing to participate, at least half of the possibilities.


    However, this matter is not anxious, listen to xuanyuanzhi that tone, he can''t die for a moment and a half, they sometimes research out detoxification. Even if the final study does not come out, it does not matter, about xuanyuanzhi did not say, if not out of the antidote, she will pay what price.


    At this time, it was very late. After getting Zhu''s affirmative reply, Lin Chujiu didn''t stay much. He told him to have a good rest, and Lin Chujiu went out.


    However, Lin Chujiu did not return to the main camp. After asking Xiaobing about Xiao TIANYAO''s presence in the main camp, Lin Chujiu resolutely went to the tent where the medicine was stored.


    Although the doctor system can''t completely analyze the structure of the toxin in xuanyuanzhi''s body, it''s the same if you can analyze whether there is victory or not.


    Moreover, even if she can''t give xuanyuanzhi antidote now, she should first make the medicine to inhibit the attack of toxin, otherwise xuanyuanzhi will die early. Even if she studies antidote, it doesn''t mean much.


    Lin Chujiu went into the tent and ordered the guards behind him to light up the light, so they went outside to guard. They couldn''t come in without her call.


    As for her stay here, do you want to report to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chu Jiu never thought about it at all. What if he and Xiao TIANYAO are husband and wife? Xiao TIANYAO will not tell her where she goes. Why does she report?


    Lin Chujiu put out the equipment she had used one by one and started her unfinished work. As soon as she put herself into the work, she completely forgot the passage of time.


    In the main account, Xiao TIANYAO finished his day''s official business and took out a book to read. He said it was reading, but he didn''t spend as much time reading as he did at the door.


    However, no matter how many eyes he looked at, there was no movement at the door. Seeing the passing of one hour and another, Xiao TIANYAO did not see Lin Chujiu coming back.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to interfere in Lin''s life everywhere. He also wants to give Lin freedom, but


    As soon as he was free, Lin would fly out and not even see his shadow. How could he rest assured?


    Seeing that the day is about to break, he still doesn''t see Lin Chujiu coming back. Xiao TIANYAO''s patience is exhausted. He leaves the book on the desk and walks out quickly. He is about to find Lin Chujiu, but he hears a commotion outside the camp.


    Xiao TIANYAO was in a bad mood. When he saw someone making trouble in his territory, his face turned black immediately. "What''s the matter?"


    Early in the morning, he dares to make trouble in his territory and eats the courage of bear heart leopard

 Chapter 707

    No one in Dongwen knows how strict Xiao TIANYAO''s rule is. Dongwen''s soldiers never dare to make trouble in the military camp. At this time, only the imperial black guards dare to make trouble in the military camp.


    In fact, after dealing with Xiao TIANYAO, unless necessary, the black armor guards also want to make trouble on Xiao TIANYAO''s territory.


    This time they came to the junction of Dongwen and Beili to dig back the tianwai black iron discovered in private. Now, the vein has collapsed before it''s finished. They have to make up their minds with the person in charge.


    And their principal, xuanyuanzhi, the imperial prince, was detained by Xiao TIANYAO!


    Black armour Wei has no way, even if don''t want to deal with Xiao TIANYAO, this time also want to harden the scalp.


    It''s amazing. They don''t save the prince first. They just want to meet him. At least they can ask for instructions. What should we do?


    Black armour guard''s request is not high, because Xuan Yuan Zhi is in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, also dare not make trouble. Although there was a dispute between the two sides, the black guard kept on fighting. Dongwen''s soldiers did not dare to take the initiative to fight with the black armour guards. Although the two sides were constantly fighting, there was no big fight.


    However, if we don''t fight, the dispute between the two sides can''t be solved in a moment. No, until Xiao TIANYAO came out, the soldiers of the black armor guard and Dongwen were still entangled, and no one would give in.


    "Go and ask what''s going on?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it. Seeing the black armor guards making trouble there, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Jin Wuwei ran over and came back again, gasping for a moment: "Lord, heijiawei asked to see the eldest prince. They said that they would only see the prince and ask for instructions on some affairs. They would never have other ideas. " This other idea, of course, is to save the prince.


    "Sure." However, Xiao TIANYAO knew that what heijiawei was going to ask for was the collapse of tianwai''s black iron vein.


    He did it cleanly and beautifully, leaving no trace at all. Even if heijiawei suspected that the collapse of the vein was caused by human activities, he would not think of him.


    Maybe, in order to cover up their dereliction of duty, black armour Wei and xuanyuanzhi will join hands to hide this matter. He wants to stop the black armor guards from communicating with xuanyuanzhi. Maybe things will explode to the central empire.


    Although he is not afraid to report to the central Empire, it may be a matter of saving.


    Jin Wuwei received the order, ran to him again, and then brought a black guard in. Of course, the black armor guards who came in relieved all the armed guards, and even took off their usual armor. They looked like ordinary people, but they were stronger.


    The black armour guards are worthy of being the strongest army in the Empire. Even if they walk into Dongwen camp alone, they don''t show any fear. They walk up to Xiao TIANYAO and clench their hands: "Lord Xiao!"


    The black armour guards practice the etiquette of the rivers and lakes, not the official etiquette. It can be seen that he saluted Xiao TIANYAO not because of his identity, but because of his strength.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s identity in Dongwen is really under one person, under ten thousand people, people who see him have to salute. But in the central Empire, his identity is useless, and people in the central empire will not admit it.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO should a, then let a person take black armour Wei to see Xuan Yuan Zhi, and generous way: "give them an independent space."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Black armour Wei originally wanted to make this request, don''t want Xiao TIANYAO to say it first.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO ignored him and left first. Black armour Wei stands in the same place, looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s back, but can''t produce the anger of being despised.


    A strong man like King Xiao, even in the central Empire, is a top ranked master. He has the capital to despise them.


    Heijiawei didn''t say a word. Guided by jinwuwei, he came to the stone room to meet xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuanzhi has been sober at this time, the spirit is also good, but this can''t cover up his injury. Black armour Wei sees Xuan Yuan Zhi a face pale, bareheaded lie on the bed, can''t help but be greatly surprised, "Your Highness, how is your head?"


    "I can''t die." Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t know how heijiawei came in, but when he sees only one person coming in, he knows that these people can''t help him out.


    Since there is no way to save him, what''s the use of telling the story of his injury besides appearing incompetent?


    "Yes." The black armour guard was told not to ask again.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?" See black armour Wei appear, Xuan Yuan Zhi is quite curious. Xiao TIANYAO will let the black armour guard come to see him. Aren''t you afraid that he will be rescued by the black armour guard?


    The black armour guard didn''t answer immediately, but waited for a moment to make sure that no one was listening. Then he said: "Your Highness, it rained heavily last night, and the vein collapsed. The watchman was pressed inside. In the afternoon, we dug him out and he was dead. "


    "Collapse? Well, how could it collapse? How heavy was the rain last night? " Xuanyuanzhi suddenly sat up, but accidentally pulled to the wound, immediately pain to change face, had to angrily sit back.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, the black armor guard said, "it''s very big. It lasted for several hours, and water accumulated in many places. Dongwen''s barracks are also flooded, and our veins will collapse because the earth above will slide down and the huge stones will roll down, just pressing on the weak part of the veins. "


    "Is it natural disaster, not man-made?" This is what xuanyuanzhi is most concerned about.


    If it''s just a natural disaster, it''s no big deal. The mine has been almost dug, and the Empire has not suffered much. He can get a little more tianwai black iron to go back.


    But if it''s human, it''s a big deal. Even if he finds out the culprit, recovering the loss will not change the fact of his dereliction of duty.


    You know, the Empire didn''t intend to let Dongwen and Beili know about this.


    "My subordinates have checked, and there is no man-made trace. The soldiers and horses of Beili have already retired. Last night, our people were outside the Dongwen military camp, and no one went out. " Before the black armour Wei came, they had found out what they should investigate. If they were not prepared, they would not dare to see xuanyuanzhi.


    But


    Although all kinds of signs show that the collapse of the vein is a natural disaster or an accident, heijiawei still has doubts in his mind. Because the iron they dug up is gone!


    It''s not much, but it''s not.


    They also thought that the tianwai black iron was washed into the bottom of the mine and pressed inside, but... Everything was possible before the tianwai black iron was dug.


    It''s just that they dare not say it. Once said, it is their dereliction of duty, even if the reason for their dereliction of duty is to protect xuanyuanzhi.


    "Since it was an accident, we should send the information back and let the Empire send someone to check it." Without seeing it with his own eyes, xuanyuanzhi is not sure whether it is an accident or a human being. But heijiawei swore that it was an accident and a natural disaster, so he believed it was an accident and a natural disaster.


    The tianwai black iron of that vein has been almost dug, and the Empire will not pay much attention to it. As long as all of them insist that it is an accident, it is an accident

 Chapter 708

    Black armour Wei and Xuan Yuan Zhi communicated gas, dare to put the matter to the central empire. As for the people sent by the central Empire to inspect, will they find out anything?


    The black armor guards are not worried about this. What they can''t find out? What can the central Empire find out?


    As for the loss of the Empire?


    There isn''t much dark iron in the vein. The Empire really doesn''t have much loss, and the Empire won''t see the loss. Moreover, compared with the loss of the Empire, their future and life seemed to be more important.


    After the official report, the black guard took a look at xuanyuanzhi, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Your Highness, if there is no other order, I will leave in advance." He also wanted to ask the prince how he was hurt again and save him, but


    Even if he knew the reason, it was useless. He could not cure the prince''s injury, nor could he avenge him.


    As for rescuing the great prince, not to mention that. If he wants to save the prince, he needs to ask Xiao TIANYAO to come in and find the prince?


    "Go away!" Xuanyuanzhi is very dissatisfied with the black armor guard''s weakness.


    The most excellent soldiers in the Empire were scared by Xiao TIANYAO, a small prince. It was disgraceful.


    Black armour Wei hands clasp fist, is about to leave, but suddenly think of when Yi cold things, busy way: "big prince, humble position and one thing to report."


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Xuanyuanzhi has no hope for the black armor guard. Instead of expecting the black guard to save him, he would rather wait for his injury to recover.


    "When the sky was hiding the shadow of the moon, the young master came, met with Lord Xiao and left in a hurry. Before he left, he met us and said, "Your Highness, you are injured and need a doctor very much. He went to find a doctor and asked us not to act rashly." However, at that time, heijiawei did not believe Shi Yihan''s words.


    They don''t think Xiao TIANYAO dares to hurt or take the life of the great prince. Even if the prince was injured, it was not serious. He had to go to the Empire to find a famous doctor.


    Facts have proved that their inference is correct. Although the eldest prince was injured, his life is not in danger at all.


    "If you ask someone to send a message to Shi Yihan, you can say that his highness is OK. Also, thank him for coming. I''ll come back to thank him personally later. " Tianzang yingyue has an extraordinary position in the central empire. No matter what reason Shi Yihan helped him, he should seize this opportunity to have a good relationship with Shi Yihan.


    He doesn''t expect shiyihan to help him. He just hopes shiyihan doesn''t stand on his brothers'' side and fight against him.


    "I understand." He said that it may be true that the eldest prince was injured, but it will never be fatal. Shi Shaozhu was too fussy.


    Even if Lord Xiao dares to take away the prince, he dares not hurt him. If the great prince really wants to have something, Dongwen will not be far away from destroying the country.


    "Besides, you don''t have to stay outside. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare to do anything to our palace. You go back first and clean up the vein. Remember... My highness doesn''t want that vein to talk about problems. " Xuanyuanzhi said it vaguely, but anyone with a little brain can understand it.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will do a good job." Black armour Wei answers very firmly.


    In this matter, they and the great prince have the same interests. They don''t need the great prince to remind them, and they won''t allow anything to happen to the vein.


    The prince said no more and waved to the black armour guard to retreat. As soon as the black armour guard left, xuanyuanzhi collapsed at the head of the bed, and his face was in pain.


    Although he is sober at the moment, he is not in good spirits. It''s not as easy as he was in front of the black armour guard. He''s just a strong supporter in front of the black armour guard.


    I can''t help it. He''s the prince of the Empire. It''s a shame to fall into Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. If the black armour guards know that he suffered a big loss in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands and almost died in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, does he still have face?


    If spread to the Empire, even if he was the father of the emperor, he would come forward to support him, but where would his face go?


    Although he screamed fiercely in front of Xiao TIANYAO, in fact, unless he died, he would never tell his father what happened between him and Xiao TIANYAO. It''s a shame.


    If he avenged himself, he would not believe that he was the Grand Prince of the Empire, but he could not be a little prince of Dongwen!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask people to monitor the conversation between xuanyuanzhi and heijiawei. After he asked people to take heijiawei to see xuanyuanzhi, Xiao TIANYAO left the matter behind and went to find Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO reminds us that Lin Chujiu is more cautious than before. Every tool will be put back when it is used up. It should be used and then taken out to minimize the possibility of being found.


    As for defense?


    In addition to Jin Wuwei, Lin Chujiu also put several mirrors at the corner. As long as someone is near, Lin Chujiu can see through the mirror no matter where the corner is.


    Therefore, before Xiao TIANYAO came near and Jin Wuwei saluted, Lin Chujiu found out. When you are about to put away everything that should not appear, including the mirror on the table.


    "I''ve met Wang Ye in my humble position. Wang Ye is a thousand years old." As soon as Lin Chujiu had collected his things, he heard that Jin Wuwei was greeting Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What is the princess doing?" Xiao TIANYAO respects Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t rush.


    "I don''t know my humble position. The princess has orders. No one can disturb me." Jin Wuwei didn''t dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO at all. He lowered his head and gasped, and finished his words.


    How many times have they stopped the Lord?


    Although Wang Ye didn''t punish them, every time they face Wang Ye, they are under great pressure.


    "Ask the princess when she''s finished." Xiao TIANYAO never thought that it would be so difficult for him to see his wife one day.


    How many times has he been stopped?


    Although Lin Chujiu is excusable, he is not happy, very unhappy!


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei didn''t dare to go in and disturb Lin Chujiu. He just turned around and said at the door, "princess, Prince..." but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted, "I''m out."


    Then he saw Lin Chujiu come out with the curtain on his door and bend his knees to Xiao TIANYAO


    "No gift." With his hands behind him, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to help Lin Chujiu. But he could see Lin Chujiu''s cold look. Xiao TIANYAO pressed his hands again, so as not to help her with his cheap hands.


    This is a ungrateful woman!


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you." Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu and saw that Lin Chujiu''s spirit was ok, so he turned and walked forward.


    He knew that Lin would keep up.


    In front of people, this woman has always been wise and will never lose face or embarrass him.


    It''s true that although Lin Chujiu is reluctant, he can see that Jin Wuwei on both sides is still following Xiao TIANYAO.


    She is Princess Xiao. In this age of male supremacy, she can''t embarrass Xiao TIANYAO in public, otherwise it must be he

 Chapter 709

    At this moment, the sun has not yet broken out of the clouds, and the sky is just about to be bright. People living on this land have not yet awakened, and their ears are only filled with the sound of insects and birds, which is quiet and peaceful.


    The breeze blows with the smell of soil and rain. It''s the smell of nature. It doesn''t smell good, but it''s not a nuisance. It''s not a nuisance on the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school. But


    She hates the muddy road under her feet!


    The rain was too heavy last night. Yesterday, the sun was not strong, and the muddy water on the ground was not dry. Every step left a deep or shallow pit on the ground, and the feet were also covered with mud. Every time I raised my feet, I felt a little heavier.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t like muddy roads. It''s fun to walk occasionally, but it''s absolutely torture to go on like this. But


    Looking up at Xiao TIANYAO''s calm and elegant figure, Lin Chujiu silently swallowed his words.


    It''s Xiao TIANYAO who wants to talk to her. She doesn''t want to take the initiative and lose her share!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak. Xiao TIANYAO, who is walking in front of her, naturally doesn''t know what she is thinking. Xiao TIANYAO walked slowly in front of him. He felt that they were walking so slowly, even if they did not speak.


    Therefore, two people whose brain circuits are not in the same line have no way to fall in love or share the definition of romance.


    They continue to walk, Xiao TIANYAO did not stop, also did not intend to speak, Lin Chu nine also have no way, had to follow not far away.


    As the day began to dawn, with the sound of a bugle, the soldiers in the army almost got up at the same time. The originally quiet and peaceful barracks seemed to be alive for a moment. Although the color remained unchanged, there was a little more vitality.


    Looking at the soldiers who are busy to meet the new day''s life, Lin Chujiu''s mood is also inexplicably better. The muddy road under his feet seems not so annoying.


    When Xiao TIANYAO looked back, he saw Lin Chujiu''s rising lips and his gentle and beautiful smile.


    He knew Lin would like it!


    Xiao TIANYAO stops and waits for Lin Chujiu to come, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t keep up, but stops.


    Xiao TIANYAO is discontented. He wants to teach a lesson, but before he opens his mouth, he finds something wrong.


    Lin Chu nine Dun in situ, a look of pain, and the next second to hear her pain call, hands holding the head, squatting on the ground, "ah... Good pain." Lin Chujiu cried out in pain, sweating on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed. He walked to Lin Chujiu and squatted down.


    "It hurts, it hurts, my head hurts!" Lin Chujiu held his head, eyes closed tightly, beads of sweat fell one by one, fell into the soil.


    "Ah... It hurts!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Her head is so painful, it''s like it''s going to explode. The doctor''s system keeps shaking, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what he says. He just knows that her brain is buzzing, so painful that she wants to roll on the ground.


    "Go, I will take you to the doctor." Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu and went to the wounded camp.


    "No, no... go back to rest, doctor. Doctor is useless." Lin Chujiu almost bit his tongue and had no strength to speak.


    "This king has the final say." Xiao TIANYAO ignored Lin Chujiu at all, and went straight to the wounded barracks with him in his arms.


    "No, it''s no use..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and said hard.


    She''s like a fish in water, mouth wide open, breathing desperately, trying to relieve the pain.


    "How do you know it''s useless without seeing the doctor?" Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu tugging his clothes tightly and couldn''t help hugging him more tightly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine with my king."


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu wants to say that it''s useless to have you, but she can''t speak when she opens her mouth. The sharp pain makes her even breathe painful.


    Xiao TIANYAO walked faster, and wherever he went, no matter what soldiers he was doing, he would immediately stop and let the road out.


    All the way unimpeded, holding Lin Chunjiu came to the wounded camp, people have not yet arrived, the voice sounded first, "go, find all the doctors!"


    I didn''t borrow it. Lord Xiao is so domineering. He can find all the doctors as soon as he looks for it.


    "Yes, Lord." The soldiers guarding the wounded camp ran away, one LED Xiao TIANYAO to the empty room, the other went to the doctor.


    The wounded camp is for the wounded soldiers. The conditions inside can be imagined. Even if you can find an independent room for Lin Chujiu, the hardware conditions are not much better.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in his arms, he smells a musty smell. When the quilt is thrown away, the smell is even heavier. Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in his arms, looks at the musty quilt, hesitates for half a second, and then someone lifts the quilt. Then he holds Lin Chujiu and sits on the bed board, letting her lie in her arms.


    Lin Chujiu, who nearly fainted in pain, can''t care so much at this time. She is struggling with the pain at this time and has no intention to care what Xiao TIANYAO has done.


    The doctor came soon. Eleven military doctors, led by doctor Shi, rushed in, but did not dare to get close.


    "Lord." Doctor Shi was three steps away from Xiao TIANYAO and stopped.


    This is the rule, but at this time doctor Shi told Xiao TIANYAO about the rules, no doubt he was looking for scolding.


    Xiao TIANYAO swept over with a cold eye and said harshly, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see the pain of the princess?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." doctor Shi was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Wang Ye urged again, "hurry up."


    Doctor Shi''s legs, which were about to soften down, immediately hardened again. He hurriedly stepped forward and said carefully: "prince, you... You let me see the princess first." The whole face of the princess is buried in the arms of the prince. How can he diagnose it?


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s action, Lin Chujiu turned his head and said weakly, "doctor Shi, I''m ok."


    "It hurts like this. Is it OK?" Xiao TIANYAO sweeps his eyes at Lin Chujiu. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu''s attention at this time is not on Xiao TIANYAO at all. He doesn''t see it at all.


    "Princess, let the villain show you." Doctor Shi didn''t believe Lin Chujiu''s words either. He looked at Lin Chujiu''s face for a moment, then held his pulse and asked: "princess, are you a headache? Is this the first attack, or often? "


    The doctor is most afraid of stubborn diseases. If he often does it, and Lin Chujiu himself can''t cure it, then he can''t cure it. Maybe he can''t even relieve it.


    Although doctors don''t treat themselves, if they can relieve it, with the princess''s medical skills, it will be relieved long ago.


    "It''s good to get over the old problems." As long as there is a doctor''s system, she will have pain every three to five times, but after the initial severe pain, the back is within the tolerable range.


    For example, now, it''s not as painful as before, and she can finally calm down and see what''s wrong with the doctor system.


    Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and felt the existence of the doctor system with his consciousness.


    She, she, she seems to

 Chapter 710

    A blessing in disguise!


    No, you can''t use misfortune. Lin Chujiu didn''t make any trouble, he just got a blessing.


    Once again, the doctor system was so arrogant that Lin had a splitting headache. It wasn''t that Lin didn''t do a good job. It was that he received too many news of recovery and couldn''t deal with it for a while, so


    Lin Chujiu is a tragedy!


    At the moment when the soldiers woke up, the news was the most. After the peak, the doctor system received less and less information, and Lin Chujiu''s head was not so painful.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Lin Chujiu burst into tears, but he couldn''t say anything in public. He could only scold in his heart, "it''s really a semi-finished product. It''s just that it''s not worth dying. If I can go back, I''ll beat up all the R & D people. They can''t take care of themselves! "


    The news is less and less, and the pain is less and less. After doctor Shi''s pulse diagnosis, there is only pain left. It''s like hammering on the body. Although it''s also very painful, it''s much better than the pain of knife twisting before.


    Lin Chujiu breathed a long breath, looking more energetic, but people could still see from her subtle expression that she was still suffering from the pain of her head exploding.


    After doctor Shi''s pulse diagnosis, several doctors behind him looked at him, and even Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes fell on him. In an instant, he became the focus of attention. Doctor Shi didn''t feel proud at all. Now he just wanted to cry because


    He can''t find out why Lin Chujiu has a headache. What does he say?


    He took a look at Lin Chujiu and Xiao Wangye. Before doctor Shi could figure out what to say, Xiao TIANYAO swept over with an eye knife. Doctor Shi knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and cried: "Lord, I''m incompetent, I''m not good at learning. It can only be diagnosed that the princess''s body is very weak, and there is residual poison on her body, but I don''t know why she has a headache. "


    Lin Chujiu''s body is weak and the remaining poison is not clear, which was diagnosed by Dr. Zhu. He just picked it up and said that if he diagnosed Lin Chujiu unknowingly, he could only diagnose a weak body.


    "You, say, what, what?" Xiao TIANYAO bit every word very hard and spoke very slowly. Everyone knew that he was not happy.


    Doctor Shi wanted to faint at this point, but in the face of Lord Xiao''s pressure, he had to continue: "Lord, villain is incompetent, villain really can''t diagnose the cause. Will you please let others have a try? " He has no choice but to die a friend rather than a poor one.


    "Are you sure they can diagnose it?" Lord Xiao is not happy, very unhappy.


    His ninth day pain is like this, these people can''t tell.


    "This..." although a dead Taoist friend doesn''t die in a poor way, you can''t be a dead Taoist friend.


    "Plop..." before doctor Shi''s words were finished, all the military doctors behind him knelt down and began to tremble. "Lord, I''m not as good as doctor Shi. Doctor Shi can''t find out, and I''m not sure." They want to have a try, but they don''t have the guts.


    What''s more, what they said is true. Their medical skills are not as good as doctor Shi. They are military doctors. If they have the ability, how can they go around with the army.


    Do you think everyone has the spirit of sacrifice and dedication like Dr. Zhu?


    If they had good medical skills, they would have tried to stay in the capital for a long time to see rich people. Where they would stay in the military camp, they would know how to bandage wounds all day long.


    "Since I''m incompetent, I''m the king..."


    "Lord!" Lin Chujiu is receiving the news from the doctor system. As soon as he comes back, he finds that the situation is not right. He says to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, I''m ok." Lin Chujiu flashed for a moment. She didn''t hear the conversation between Xiao TIANYAO and doctor Shi, but she could guess 7788.


    "Nothing?" Xiao TIANYAO''s anger was a little less, and he looked down at Lin Chujiu in his arms.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before and after, but Lin Chujiu''s face was as white as paper and his lips were bitten. It looks like a frightened little rabbit. It''s very charming.


    "It''s nothing. I said it''s an old problem. The doctor can''t cure it. If I could, I would have There was no pain in his head, but Lin Chujiu was still very weak.


    Just that wave after wave of pain, exhausted all her energy. However, the pain this time is worth it. As long as she has suffered it this time, she will never have to worry about the doctor''s system coming to her in the future.


    you ''re right!


    The doctor system has just received a large number of patients who have recovered from illness. These people are not the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp, but the soldiers who have drunk the medicine for preventing wind and cold.


    Although the medicine Lin Chujiu prepared yesterday was not enough for hundreds of thousands of people, it was proper for thousands of people.


    As long as Lin treats 3000 people, the doctor system can no longer be controlled by the system. Just now, Lin has achieved this goal.


    As long as we can get rid of the doctor''s system, let alone the pain for a quarter of an hour, or another quarter of an hour, Lin Chujiu can endure it!


    As long as you think that you will not go well in the future, you will be asked by the system to treat people; And she doesn''t have to be forced by the system to treat people she doesn''t want to treat; There is no need to worry about the system forcing her to treat those patients who she is unable to treat. Lin Chujiu is very happy.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu was happy, he brought out a few words on his face and said with curved eyebrows: "Lord, I really have nothing to do. Let them be busy. Don''t delay their normal work."


    Although Lin Chujiu is very thin now, and his smile is not as pleasant as before, Xiao TIANYAO still feels comfortable looking at him.


    "Step back." Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s smile, and his worry and anger disappeared. He mercifully let doctor Shi and others go.


    "Thank you for not being guilty, thank you for saving your life." Doctor Shi, who was granted amnesty, kowtowed and ran out. For fear of being a little late, he was stopped by Lord Xiao.


    The whole room was empty in an instant. In the big room, there were only Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, and Lin Chujiu was still in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    "Lord, let me down." Although Xiao TIANYAO''s embrace is not as cold as others, Lin Chujiu is not willing to rely on it.


    It''s not that she has no legs. She can stand and walk by herself. If she can''t, she can sit.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, but he didn''t move. He was still sitting there like an old man.


    Lin Chujiu raises his neck and looks up at Xiao TIANYAO. It''s just opposite to Xiao TIANYAO''s line of sight


    There is no legendary spark, and there is no legendary electric shock like feeling. They just look at each other quietly. I don''t know how long I gazed at each other. Anyway, at the end of the day, they were tired, especially Lin Chujiu. His neck was always on his back. It was really sour.


    Lin Chujiu took his eyes back and poked his finger on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. "Cough, Wang Ye let go. I''ll come down by myself."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would suddenly touch him. His body was naturally tense and stiff, and then

 Chapter 711

    Lin Chujiu took the opportunity to jump down and leave Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, but


    Lin Chu Jiu overestimates her physical strength. She thinks that she can fall to the ground steadily with a slight jump as before, but she doesn''t want to be weak. Her legs can''t make any effort. As soon as she falls to the ground, she feels that her legs are soft, and then falls down uncontrollably.


    what the hell!


    Lin Chujiu stares big eyes and almost scolds him. Seeing that he is about to get in close contact with the ground, Lin Chujiu closes his eyes in despair and allows himself to fall down. He just asks not to fall too hard!


    But at this time, Xiao TIANYAO, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, moved!


    It must be too late to take a step at this time, so Xiao TIANYAO just stood up, then leaned forward, grabbed Lin Chujiu''s clothes, and pulled them with dexterity, which not only stopped the decline, but also made Lin Chujiu rotate in the same place.


    Lin Chujiu, dizzy and confused, has not yet reflected how he jumped at Xiao TIANYAO. As if he was throwing himself in his arms, he fell steadily into Xiao TIANYAO''s arms!


    Like the whirl in the waltz, Lin Chujiu turns luxuriantly. Xiao TIANYAO embraces Lin Chujiu''s waist. Lin Chujiu half lies in Xiao TIANYAO''s arm, opposite Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    "It was an accident!" Lin Chujiu kept a half inverted posture, looking at Xiao TIANYAO, tears almost fell out.


    If she had known that, she would have jumped out of Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. What a shame.


    "I believe it was an accident." A word, but broken into two, with white added a different flavor, people do not want to think more.


    Lin Chujiu only felt his face burning pain, this is shameful, too humiliating!


    Lin Chujiu has already known how bad his body is. He dare not be brave any more. He honestly stands up with the help of Xiao TIANYAO''s new arm bending strength, and then... Retreats decisively to keep a distance from Xiao TIANYAO.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Chujiu took the initiative to change the topic, "Mr. Wang, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about something? What''s the matter? " It''s safest to talk about serious business at this time, otherwise her mind is full of pictures of her embracing Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well... There are still three days left. The army is going to return. What are you going to do with xuanyuanzhi?" Xiao TIANYAO really has something to say to Lin Chujiu. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when you say it. There''s no need for Lord Xiao to condescend and go to find Lin Chujiu himself.


    However, he will never admit that he is worried about Lin Chujiu.


    "Ban Shi Hui Chao? Why so fast? " Lin Chujiu, who pays attention to the first half of the sentence, looks at Xiao TIANYAO incredulously. His eyes seem to have a flame burning.


    Too much, too much, this man is too much!


    As soon as she proposed to return to Beijing ahead of time, the man made a class teacher to return to the imperial court. There was no sign of returning to Beijing before Ming Dynasty. How come the army would return to the imperial court as soon as she wanted to go back.


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned and stressed: "the key is not to go back to school, but how do you deal with xuanyuanzhi?" Why is this woman so stupid?


    Is it difficult to break your brain even if you don''t fall on the ground?


    "It doesn''t matter what to do with xuanyuanzhi. What''s important is why you suddenly decide to go back to the imperial court?" Xiao TIANYAO thinks that Lin Chujiu''s attention is not focused on the key point, but Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is completely confused about the key point.


    Xuanyuanzhi or something is not important to her at all. The important thing is that she may, must, be sure to go back to Beijing with Xiao TIANYAO!


    And that''s what she didn''t want!


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a fool. He just has a lower Eq. when he hears Lin Chujiu''s words, he immediately understands what Lin Chujiu cares about. He can''t help but get angry, "what is sudden? I want to discuss with you when I go back to Korea? " This woman, just don''t want to go back with him?


    God knows, he is for whose face, will be anxious class teacher back.


    "No, no need." Lin Chujiu was stunned and immediately realized that she had made a mistake. It was ridiculous that she doubted Xiao TIANYAO''s decision.


    Lin Chujiu sneered, "what the LORD said is that you don''t need to discuss with me when you will return to China. Similarly, how to deal with xuanyuanzhi is also the matter of the Lord. You just decide, Lord. I have no opinion


    Lin Chujiu bent his knees and bowed his head to remove the anger in his eyes. "There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first." With that, without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to respond, he turned and walked out.


    "You..." Xiao TIANYAO pointed to Lin Chujiu and gritted his teeth.


    This woman, in the end what affectation, is not afraid that he killed her in a rage?


    Or, is this woman sure that he is reluctant to kill her?


    It''s disgusting!


    Xiao TIANYAO angrily throws his sleeve and strides out. He catches up with Lin Chujiu without taking two steps. However, he doesn''t stop. Instead, he walks directly by Lin Chujiu, and almost doesn''t write "I''m not happy" on his face.


    Lin Chu Jiu stopped to take a look, snorted and went on his own way.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, she is not happy.


    Inexplicably tied up with this man, shed tears for him, but still can''t get his trust, don''t say, also delusion that she to coax him, dream!


    She is like Xiao TIANYAO, but like does not mean that she will always pay unconditionally for Xiao TIANYAO. It''s enough for her to be cheap once. If she wants to be cheap again, she looks down on herself.


    Ignoring the deliberate slow pace of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu is at the corner. As expected, he and Xiao TIANYAO choose the opposite direction and walk towards the stone chamber where Xuanyuan Zhi stays.


    There are still three days to leave, some things she has to tell xuanyuanzhi clearly, and xuanyuanzhi''s injury and poison, she also has to leave enough medicine.


    As for the hatred between her and xuanyuanzhi?


    In fact, she did not know, she and xuanyuanzhi what hatred?


    If she is not mistaken, the contradiction between him and xuanyuanzhi is all due to Xiao TIANYAO. But it''s true that xuanyuanzhi tortures her. She will get revenge for it!


    Xiao TIANYAO walked on without looking back, but as long as Lin Chujiu was behind him, he knew how far away Lin Chujiu was from him. Aware that he has thrown Lin Chujiu too far away, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but slow down to wait for Lin Chujiu to catch up, but what did he wait for?


    What he waited for was Lin Chujiu to go against him.


    "Lin Chu Jiu, you can do it!" Xiao TIANYAO''s anger was completely ignited, "come, go to pack things for the princess, and send her back to Beijing this afternoon."


    Isn''t Lin Chujiu reluctant to go with him?


    Isn''t Lin Chujiu trying to draw a line with him?


    Isn''t Lin Chujiu going back to Beijing by himself?


    OK, he''ll be Lin junior nine.


    He would like to see, without his support, Lin Chujiu arrived in the capital, facing the emperor''s pressure, facing the ridicule of the ladies in Beijing, what can he do!


    This time, he must let Lin Chujiu see clearly what is a husband''s honor and wife''s wealth!


    Without him to support Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu is nothing!

 Chapter 712

    Lin Chu Jiu left first. He didn''t know how angry Xiao TIANYAO was, and naturally didn''t know his orders. However, even if she knew Xiao TIANYAO''s order, she would not care. Instead, she would be very happy.


    What she wants to do now is to stay away from Xiao TIANYAO. Whenever she sees Xiao TIANYAO''s calm face, as if nothing has happened, she has the impulse to beat others.


    She can''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s brain circuit at all, and she can''t understand why they can still get along with each other peacefully after they have quarreled so much?


    Is she too stupid, or is Xiao TIANYAO too arrogant?


    No matter what the reason, in the view of Lin Chujiu, it is inconceivable.


    In order to calm down and not be influenced by Xiao TIANYAO''s masculinity, Lin Chujiu feels that he must stay away from Xiao TIANYAO. Where Xiao TIANYAO is, she can''t think with her head.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s poison often breaks out, but the injury is not serious. As long as you don''t pull the wound on your brain, you won''t feel pain.


    When Lin Chujiu came over, xuanyuanzhi had woken up.


    Of course, I didn''t wake up naturally, but I was awakened by the noise outside.


    As a prisoner, even if he knew that he would not die for the time being, he did not dare to sleep too deeply. If there was a little movement outside, xuanyuanzhi would wake up.


    Wake up, know nothing, but can''t sleep, can only open their eyes at the roof, waiting for him to send breakfast. But I didn''t want to. I didn''t wait for breakfast, but I waited for Lin Chujiu.


    "The great prince." Before Lin Chujiu came in, he knocked on the door and got xuanyuanzhi''s permission.


    "What can I do for you?" Xuanyuan Zhiqiang sat up, unwilling to lose his image in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to the prince." Lin Chujiu put the medicine box in his hand on the small table beside xuanyuanzhi''s bed, "by the way, send some medicine to the prince. I''ve made you the medicine to suppress the poison, and the medicine to hurt your head. "


    Although the composition of heat poison and cold heat in xuanyuanzhi''s body has not been completely analyzed, Lin Chujiu has developed a medicine to suppress poisonous hair with the existing proton structure.


    "You''re leaving?" Xuanyuanzhi is not surprised that Lin Chujiu can make a medicine to suppress the cold and heat poison in his body. The medicine given to him before Lin Chujiu had a suppressive effect.


    "Well, I''ll go back with my class three days later." Lin Chujiu didn''t know that she didn''t have three days at all. The unhappy Lord Xiao was going to throw her back today.


    "So suddenly?" More than half a month has passed since the first world war between Dongwen and Beili. Emperor Dongwen has urged him many times, but he has not seen Xiao TIANYAO''s class return. Xuanyuanzhi once thought that Xiao TIANYAO would not return to Beijing, so he took the commander to the border, but he didn''t want to


    Xiao TIANYAO is about to return to Beijing.


    The news is really unexpected.


    "I think it''s sudden, too. But Wang Ye''s decision must have his intention. I''ll follow him. " In front of xuanyuanzhi, Lin Chujiu did a perfect job of following the husband and woman, without any flaw.


    Xuanyuanzhi just felt that there was something wrong, and he couldn''t find out the reason, not to mention that he didn''t care about the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu at all. What he cared about was, "since you want to go back to Beijing, what about the prince? What are you going to do with the prince? " Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t think Xiao TIANYAO will kindly let him go.


    But he would never agree to take him back to the capital, which would delay his business.


    Although the vein of tianwai xuantie has collapsed, there are still many things to be dealt with in the future. He is going to be brought back to the capital by Xiao TIANYAO, and no one can decide about the vein.


    At that time, the imperial verification did not see him as the great prince, and it was his dereliction of duty that led to the collapse of the mine.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear from Wang Ye. But the Lord should not be too hard on you. After all, you are the prince of the Empire. Even if the LORD hates you, he will not cut you off. You can rest assured. " When Lin Chujiu said this, she didn''t believe it, not to mention xuanyuanzhi.


    "If Xiao TIANYAO really cares about his identity, he will not detain him. I can''t forget the injury on the back of my head. " Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth twitches and mentions that Xiao TIANYAO is gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Chu nine only when did not see, in order not to put Xuanyuan Zhi angry wound split, Lin Chu nine decisively change the topic.


    "Prince, you should know very well when you will have poisonous hair. I have prepared some medicine for you. Take it half a month before the poison. If the effect is good, it may not poison the hair. If the effect is not good, it will make the prince feel bad at most. It won''t be fatal. " Lin Chujiu opened the medicine box and took out two rows of medicine.


    "Blue medicine bottle, half a month before the poison, drink one bottle a day, come to drink together in the morning, empty stomach." Lin Chu Jiu put it in front of Xuan Yuan Zhi, and then took out a small row of red medicine, "red, poison hair when drinking.". One bottle a day, no more than three at a time. "


    Originally, the effect of intravenous infusion was the fastest when she was poisoned, but God knows where xuanyuanzhi was when she was poisoned. Intravenous infusion or don''t think about it, drink medicine directly, but the effect is slower.


    "These medicines..." Xuan Yuan Zhi looked at those transparent bottles, his eyes shining.


    Such a beautiful glass bottle is rare in the central empire.


    "Isn''t the bottle beautiful? It''s useless no matter how beautiful it is. It''s used for medicine. You''ll have to return a lot of them to me later. Otherwise, the medicine behind you can''t be filled. " There are glass products in this world, and their appearance is not bad. Su Cha has a shop for making colored glaze. There is no big difference between the small bottles she makes and the medicine bottles she takes out. The price is very expensive. Most people use them as decorations.


    In order to cover up her differences, she spent a lot of money to order a batch of small glass bottles outside. However, she did not use those small bottles to fill medicine, but put them in the doctor''s system. What''s the use of them?


    It''s supposed to be ash.


    "I can''t see you''re worth a lot." Although xuanyuanzhi was the prince of the Empire, he had no title, no fiefdom, no title. Because he was not married, he had not yet built a palace, nor could he get the filial piety from the bottom of his hand.


    Xuanyuan Zhiguang has a prince''s name. In fact, he is very poor. When he saw Lin Chujiu, a princess of a small country, he took out a row of glass bottles. Xuanyuan Zhiguang called it sour.


    "My mother has only one daughter, and I have only one hostess in King Xiao''s house. Do you think I can be poor?" This is the difference between getting married and not getting married. Once you get married, you have financial freedom.


    However, all the money in Lin Chujiu''s hands is left by his parents. It has nothing to do with a dime in Xiao''s house. Xiao''s house is not Lin Chujiu''s head, and the financial power of Xiao''s house has nothing to do with Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 713

    After Lin Chujiu gives the medicine to xuanyuanzhi, he tells him how to change it. Xuanyuanzhi thought their conversation would end here, but


    After Lin Chujiu put the medicine back into the medicine box, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he put his hands on the medicine box and looked at xuanyuanzhi with a serious face¡° Prince, we have one more thing to talk about. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanzhi felt uneasy for no reason.


    Lin Chujiu is too serious. Xuanyuan Zhi felt uneasy and had an impulse to close his eyes and pretend to be dizzy. However, the pride of the imperial prince made him have no face to do so.


    Lin Chujiu found Xuanyuan Zhi uneasy, can''t help laughing out, but she doesn''t smile is OK, a think Xuanyuan Zhi more uneasy, "you still don''t smile, smile my back cold." There is always a bad feeling, but xuanyuanzhi doesn''t understand why. Lin Chujiu is so talkative that he even treats his wounds regardless of the past. It is reasonable that he should not be upset.


    "Prince, you think too much. I''m not the king of our family. If I don''t agree, I''ll fight." Compared with Xiao TIANYAO, her temper is much better, but


    "You are more terrible than Xiao TIANYAO. The prince led the soldiers to fight. When he met him, he would fight back at most. But what about you? It''s either poisoned or tied. Now it''s both injured and poisoned. In order to cure the injury, the prince''s hair is gone. " Thinking of the shaved hair, xuanyuanzhi couldn''t help crying.


    How can he meet people when he goes back to the Empire like this?


    Well, I didn''t do anything. Instead, I made a hole in my head. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.


    "I didn''t shave your hair, and your wound has nothing to do with me. As for poison? Well, I admit I''ve done a little bit She really didn''t poison xuanyuanzhi, but she did a little trick. Xuanyuanzhi was afraid of death.


    "It''s not you, it''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my highness be miserable? " Xuanyuan Zhi glared at Lin Chujiu, but he thought that there was still a cooperation between them. Xuanyuan Zhi took back his sight again, "forget it, good men don''t dare to fight with women, I don''t care about you."


    Lin Chujiu has no good spirit of white Xuan Yuan Zhi one eye, "don''t push all the mistakes to others.". If you didn''t want to trouble me while the Lord is away, it would not have come to this stage. What you plant, what you get, it''s all your own making. " It''s like a white lotus being bullied.


    "I''m the king of your family. I don''t give the Empire face. I did it for the dignity of the Empire. " In the face of Lin Chujiu''s smiling eyes, xuanyuanzhi has some weakness, and then he silences.


    Lin Chujiu gave a smile. Seeing that xuanyuanzhi''s face was slightly red, he said calmly: "prince, I don''t care about the matter between you and the Lord. If you have any hatred, you can solve it by yourself. All we have to do is to count the grudges between us. "


    "What''s the feud between us? What''s the complaint? Didn''t I say that I don''t care about your offense? " Isn''t he getting along well with Lin Chujiu?


    He is magnanimous regardless of the offense of Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu said with a smile, "it''s your business that you don''t care. I have a good memory, and I love revenge. I can''t do that. Prince, the first time we met, we won''t talk about you hurting me. At the beginning, I was willing to fight with you, and the injury was my own business. Let''s talk about the meal you treated me to. "


    At the thought of the meal xuanyuanzhi invited her to eat, Lin Chujiu has the impulse to kill xuanyuanzhi. Because of that meal, she almost died of pain.


    Because of that meal, she almost died of poisoning.


    Had it not been for that damned meal, she would not have been so weak!


    This account, say what also want to calculate clearly with Xuan Yuan Zhi.


    Lin Chujiu grits his teeth and looks at xuanyuanzhi. His eyes are like knives. Xuanyuanzhi is hairy when Lin Chujiu looks at him, but he still doesn''t forget to explain himself: "what happened to that meal? Don''t I eat it myself? "


    How painful Lin Chujiu is, how painful he is, even more painful than Lin Chujiu, because he was also injured, which caused the latent poison in his body to attack ahead of time.


    "It was arranged by the Lord. What does it have to do with me?" Xiao TIANYAO is angry for her, but she hasn''t yet.


    "You, you... Your husband and wife have no face. I hit one. Why do you two retaliate one by one. So, can I also find Xiao TIANYAO to settle the account for poisoning me? " Xuanyuanzhi had never met such a shameless person. He was so disgusted. He regretted coming to this job.


    No, it''s regret that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu got into trouble.


    I knew the couple were so abnormal that I couldn''t beat them to death. Empire face or something, more people to find back, he dug his mine is good, tube so much right and wrong to do.


    "As long as you have that ability, you are welcome to take revenge on my Lord. Fight alone or in groups. " Although, previous events have proved that xuanyuanzhi is not an opponent, whether it is fighting alone or in groups.


    "..." now pretending to have a headache and faint, will it be frustrating?


    Xuanyuanzhi looks at Lin Chujiu and wants to cry without tears.


    Lin Chujiu ignored and asked coldly, "prince, what do you say about the account between us?"


    "What do you want? I don''t care about you any more, you woman, can you be more interesting? Who is the prince? My prince is the great prince of the Empire. Have you ever thought about your fate I can''t pretend to be dizzy, but I can only put on a tough side. Unfortunately, xuanyuanzhi is lying on the hospital bed with a big naked head. He really has no momentum to speak of.


    "As long as I don''t go to the central Empire, what can you do for me, prince?" Lin Chujiu''s fingers tapped on the medicine box. Some of them didn''t knock at all. There was no regular pattern at all. Xuanyuanzhi''s heart also went up and down.


    In the beginning of nine long time don''t speak, Xuan Yuan Zhi finally taut don''t live, active mouth, "say, what do you want?" People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Wait, Lin Chujiu will wait for him. Once he returns to the Empire, he will never let Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO go!


    This couple is really not generally hateful.


    "I didn''t think about it either." Lin Chujiu shakes her head very calmly. She comes to find Xuanyuan Zhi, which is a temporary decision. How can she think of so many things in a hurry.


    Xuanyuanzhi in front of a bright, "didn''t want to be good, the future is long, we''ll talk about this later, we have plenty of opportunities to deal with."


    "No, there won''t be such a good chance in the future. It must be finished today." I''m kidding. Xuanyuanzhi is the prince of the Empire. If he didn''t fall into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, how could she handle him.


    Find xuanyuanzhi to settle the accounts. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. She said that everything should be settled today

 Chapter 714

    Lin Chujiu didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but he couldn''t think of any good way for a moment. As for the simple and crude way of directly poisoning xuanyuanzhi, Lin Chujiu would not use it, which is not in line with her aesthetics.


    "You say, how can we settle this account?" Lin Chujiu felt his chin and pondered carefully.


    She has a very good memory, and she has a very strong hatred. If this revenge is not avenged, she will remember it for the rest of her life. Anyway, she will settle this account today.


    "You... This woman, can''t you be normal?" If he didn''t remember that he was the prince of the Empire, xuanyuanzhi really wanted to cry for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu looked at him like a slaughtered pig. If it''s just like this, xuanyuanzhi can bear it. Now the situation is that he is fish and meat, and Lin Chujiu is a butcher. What Lin Chujiu wants to do to him now, he has no ability to resist.


    However, Lin Chujiu is not enough to discuss with him about how to kill him. It''s a pervert.


    In this world, there is no more abnormal person than Lin Chunjiu.


    "Is it not normal for me to have a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment?" Lin Chujiu blinked his eyes and explained himself seriously.


    "Forget it... I can''t communicate with you. Say what you want. " Xuanyuanzhi give up struggling, just ask Lin Chujiu to tell the result quickly, he good early death is early reincarnation.


    "I''ll think about it." Lin Chujiu held his right elbow in his left hand and tapped his head with his right index finger. He looked like he was thinking seriously. Xuanyuanzhi looks at her and waits for her sentence, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t speak for a long time. Xuanyuanzhi is so anxious that he can''t wait to speak and provides several plans for Lin Chujiu.


    Fortunately, he still has reason to know that Lin Chujiu is looking for him to settle accounts. He wants to provide Lin Chujiu with a plan, which is stupid.


    As time goes by, Lin Chujiu looks relaxed, but xuanyuanzhi is more and more nervous. We should know that the most terrible thing is not to accept the sentence, but to wait for the process of sentencing.


    Aunt, tell me quickly!


    Xuanyuanzhi grits his teeth and looks at Lin Chujiu. He wants to hold her shoulder and shake her up.


    In the future, if he is not sure to kill Lin Chujiu directly, he will not offend Lin Chujiu. He would rather bear Xiao TIANYAO than Lin Chujiu.


    "Ah... I think of it." In xuanyuanzhi is about to wait not in time, Lin Chujiu finally opened his mouth.


    "What do you think of?" Xuanyuanzhi''s eyes brightened, and then came down again, looking at Lin Chujiu uneasily, for fear that Lin Chujiu would say something terrible.


    "It''s no fun to retaliate with poison. Maybe I''ll trouble myself in the end; It''s hard to get rid of a beating. I think about it and think that there''s only one thing that can make you miserable - for a long time! " Lin Chujiu deliberately sold a pass, did not say directly, Xuanyuan Zhi was too anxious, urged: "what can make me pain for a long time?" He didn''t know.


    "No... lift!" Lin Chujiu gently spit out these two words, Xuanyuan Zhi a cold, instinctively protect the lower body, a face of fear way: "what do you want to do? Lin Chujiu, you warn you, don''t mess around. I am the prince of the Empire He is not married and has no children. How can he fight for the throne if he doesn''t give it up? Who did you fight for the throne?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Lin Chujiu laughs like a spring breeze, but xuanyuanzhi is as surprised as a little daughter-in-law, "you let me not lift, it''s not chaos." If he had not been hurt, he would have locked up Lin Chujiu!


    This woman, really is not ordinary hateful.


    "It''s just one year. You really think I''ll let you not do it all your life. Isn''t that a death feud with you?" Lin Chujiu shrugged his shoulders, ignored xuanyuanzhi''s angry eyes, and said to himself, "don''t worry, Prince. I always adhere to the principle of keeping three points in my life and doing things, so that I can meet each other in the future."


    "If you ask me not to do it for a year, it''s called keeping three points. If you don''t keep three points, what do you want?" Xuanyuanzhi pointed to Lin Chujiu, his fingers trembled.


    He, he, he has never seen such a shameless woman, let him not lift, but also a look of his gratitude to her.


    "If you don''t leave three points, you will not lift them all your life. The eldest prince should know how easy it is for a doctor to let you not do it. " Lin Chujiu patted open xuanyuanzhi''s hand, "well, don''t point at me, I don''t like being pointed at. That''s how it''s decided. I''ll have your medicine delivered later. "


    "I won''t eat it!" Xuanyuanzhi''s eyes were red, humiliating and wronged.


    He is the prince of the Empire. When was he so humiliated.


    "You don''t count here. It''s good for you to cooperate. Just like that day, I knew that there was something wrong with the table you prepared, and I still ate it with a smile. " When Lin Chujiu said this, he was inexplicably sad.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t need to hurt myself." Xuanyuanzhi inexplicably put down the volume, clearly justified, but with a guilty heart.


    "You need it now, Prince. I''ll teach you today what it means to have to bow your head under the eaves. What do you mean to endure the humiliation of the crotch? " People like xuanyuanzhi will never understand what it means to have to, what it means to have to, and why some people can endure the humiliation of their crotch.


    No one is born mean, if you can, who doesn''t want to look up, straight back, but


    Life doesn''t allow it!


    "You... You dare, you dare!" Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t find words, so he could only use these two pale words to express his anger.


    Lin Chujiu chuckled. Instead of answering Xuanyuan Zhi''s words, he nodded to him gently, "don''t delay the big prince''s breakfast. I''ll go first."


    Leaving the medicine box, Lin Chujiu turns and goes out.


    "Stop. Lin Chujiu, stop for me Xuanyuanzhi struggles to get up and wants to hold Lin Chujiu, but he pulls the back of his head and wants to get out of bed, but he is so weak that he can hardly stand still.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t look back, but waved to Xuanyuan Zhi, "prince, don''t send, I will go."


    "Who wants to see you off, stop!" Xuanyuanzhi roars, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t seem to hear it, and goes out of his own way.


    Xuanyuanzhi was very angry. He made a fist with his right hand and beat hard under the bed to vent his dissatisfaction.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Lin never looked back, and the door closed mercilessly.


    "Lin Chujiu, you this..." I don''t know why, "cheap woman" three words, to the mouth, xuanyuanzhi how also can''t say, finally can only angry shout: "Lin Chujiu, you dare to give me medicine, I will find ten men strong you."


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll tell you this to my Lord." Lin Chujiu''s voice came from outside the house.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s face changed and he was so angry that he said, "Lin Chujiu, you are such a mean and shameless person. Besides you will complain, what else will you do?" Knowing that he was angry, he even went to complain. It''s shameless.


    "I''ll take medicine, Prince... I''ll give you another piece of advice. Disaster comes from the mouth. Take good care of your mouth." Lin Chujiu left a good advice and left in a good mood.


    Bullying can really make people feel bette

 Chapter 715

    Not long after Lin Chujiu left, a bowl of thick medicine juice was brought to xuanyuanzhi, "big prince, please."


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s face twisted and did not move.


    Holding the medicine bowl, Jin Wuwei was calm and stood there like a wooden stake. He was very sincere and didn''t drink, so he stood in the posture of the end of time.


    A lie a station, two people confront for a long time, Xuan Yuan Zhi finally can''t help, roar a: "roll!" Lin Chujiu deceives others too much. Of course, there is Xiao TIANYAO. He will settle this account with Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The princess said it was a knife to stretch her head and a knife to shrink her head. Prince, you can''t escape. " People under the eaves, still put on such a haughty posture, it is really the imperial prince who has never suffered.


    "Do you know who I am?" A small soldier dare to threaten him, really when his identity is a decoration. He can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, but he can''t deal with Lin Chujiu and a soldier.


    "You are the great prince of the Empire, but the little master is the princess." Jin Wuwei holds the bowl and says in a straight line.


    Xuanyuan Zhi was very angry, "your princess has to be polite when she sees me. You are not afraid that I want your princess to kill you."


    "The princess wants the little one to die. The little one has no choice." In other words, if you want me to die, I won''t care.


    Hit people without face, this sentence is absolutely forced to hit Xuanyuan Zhi''s face, Xuanyuan Zhi gasped, Xiaobing found that the medicine bowl was slightly cold, sympathized with the way: "prince, cold medicine will be more bitter." But he heard with his own ears that the princess asked people to add a handful of Huanglian to it, which was called "fire reduction".


    "Hum..." Xuanyuan Zhi snorted coldly, and suddenly waved his right hand to the medicine bowl.


    When xuanyuanzhi was in his heyday, he could not hide even one hundred soldiers with his fist, but


    Now xuanyuanzhi is a tiger who has pulled out his teeth. His hand is soft and weak. The soldier retreats and avoids it. He doesn''t even spill any juice.


    "Prince, the princess said that she was short of everything, but she was not short of medicine. After playing one bowl and drinking two, although playing two bowls and four bowls, playing four bowls and drinking eight bowls. A bowl of a year''s medicine, the princess let you play, as long as you can drink Obviously, this is Lin Chujiu in advance, Lin Chujiu guessed xuanyuanzhi''s reaction before.


    "Your princess is good." He threatened him again, not by himself, but by sending a soldier to humiliate her¡° Where is your princess? Let her see me. " Dead woman, I didn''t teach you enough last time, did I? When he didn''t kill her, he was kind and easy to cheat.


    "Our princess is going to return to Beijing this afternoon, and she is packing up at this time." Xiaobing''s words were all explained by Lin Chujiu in advance. It can be seen how much Lin Chujiu knows xuanyuanzhi.


    "Not three days later? Why are you leaving in the afternoon? " Well, suddenly hearing that Lin Chujiu is leaving, xuanyuanzhi is still a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chujiu is a little reliable in this huge military camp. Other people regard him as a prisoner. There is no way to live this life.


    Of course, the premise is not to mention this bowl of medicine.


    "The princess said that she had been away from home for several months, and many things in the palace were left unattended. She wants to go back ahead of time to take care of the palace for the Lord, so that the Lord can live directly when he goes back. " This words is naturally Lin Chu nine let small soldier say to Xuan Yuan Zhi listen, as for the truth?


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Before Lin Chu Jiu stepped out of the stone room, Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard came. After a simple salute, he repeated Xiao TIANYAO''s request for Lin Chu Jiu to leave this afternoon.


    "The Lord wants me to leave this afternoon?" When Lin Chujiu heard this, he was stunned.


    She suspected that she had heard the wrong thing, or that the messenger had said the wrong thing, but the fact hit her in the face, "yes, the prince has arranged the entourage, and asked the princess to leave early, so as not to miss the town at night."


    "I see." Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and then suppressed the impulse to curse. He said coldly, "tell the Lord that I will leave in the afternoon."


    With that, he left Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard and went to the wounded barracks without looking back.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s decision was too sudden. Although she had planned to return to Beijing for a long time, she was caught unprepared by Xiao TIANYAO''s order. Let alone pack up, she didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    The more Lin Chujiu thought about it, the more depressed he was, and the bigger his steps were. Seeing this, Jin Wuwei, who was following her, bowed his head one by one and didn''t dare to say anything. He just followed her closely.


    "Dr. Zhu, I''m going back to the capital. I''ll leave this afternoon." Lin Chujiu came to the wounded camp and went directly to the rest room of doctor Zhu.


    "What? Leaving this afternoon? Why is it so sudden? " Zhu Yuyi also wondered how Lin Chujiu came again. He sat up in a hurry after hearing this, and then pulled the wound again. He grinned in pain.


    Lin Chujiu was not in the same mood, "the order from the Lord. But I want to go first, too. " Although it was her wish, the feeling of being forced to expel by Xiao TIANYAO still made her very uncomfortable.


    Now this situation has nothing to do with whether she wants to leave or not. She is completely forced to leave by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in conflict with the Lord again? " Zhu Yuyi is probably the only one in the army who knows that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are not as harmonious as they seem.


    "When are we going to stop fighting?" Lin Chujiu did not hide in front of Zhu Yuyi. It''s stupid to talk to a wise man in disguise.


    "Well... If you are more considerate, it''s not easy for him." Zhu Yuyi sighed, but did not ask specific things, only to persuade Lin Chujiu to open up, "the prince''s temperament is like that, some things want to open up, don''t get into a corner."


    Xiao Wang''s temper is known to all who have contacted him. It''s impossible to want King Xiao to bow his head. No matter what happens, Lin Chujiu can only bow his head in the end.


    "There are some things that I really can''t think of." Lin Chujiu gave a bitter smile. Seeing that doctor Zhu still wanted to persuade him, he interrupted, "well, don''t talk about these unpleasant things. I come here to say goodbye to you, and I also want to tell you that I have left some medicine in the tent. You can ask someone to clean it up later. If you can use it, you can use it. If you can''t use it, you can handle it


    She didn''t have much medicine left in the army. Last time, she used those boxes to fill the medicine for wind and cold. Now the tent is empty. When it''s closed, there is only one big box of medicine. It''s estimated that it won''t take a few days.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this and you''ll do it properly. " As soon as Zhu Yuyi heard that it was medicine, he was in good spirits. If he didn''t hurt too much, he really wanted to pat his chest to make sure.


    When Lin Chujiu says goodbye to Zhu Yuyi, he returns to the main camp. Xiao TIANYAO, who hasn''t been waiting for Lin Chujiu for a long time, after a long time of depression, invites his own guards to inquire about Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts

 Chapter 716

    Xiao TIANYAO summoned the dark guard. He just wanted to know how Lin Chujiu felt when he knew that he was going to leave in the afternoon? And where is she now?


    If Lin Chujiu is not happy, as long as she is obedient, he doesn''t mind changing.


    But, but!


    The guards don''t know what Xiao TIANYAO thinks in his heart. They are afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will blame Lin Chujiu for his ignorance. They kindly decorate Lin Chujiu. "When Wang feichu hears that she is going to leave in the afternoon, she is shocked, but she accepts it soon."


    "What about people?" Soon accepted?


    Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn''t show it on his face. The bodyguard didn''t know. He felt that the temperature of his whole body seemed to drop a lot. He said busily: "the princess went to the wounded camp and bid farewell to doctor Zhu."


    With that, Qin Wei quietly took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and cautiously suggested, "prince, do you want to invite the princess?"


    "Back off." Knowing that he was leaving in the afternoon, he didn''t come to see him, but to say goodbye to Dr. Zhu. In Lin Chu Jiu''s heart, is he not as good as a doctor Zhu?


    Xiao TIANYAO was so angry that he vomited blood. Just at this time, the special envoy of the imperial court sent the official document of the imperial court, saying it was confidential. Please read it.


    In the past, no matter how urgent and important the official documents of the imperial court were, Xiao TIANYAO would not see the special envoy of the imperial court. Only let the people under hand hand hand over the official documents, so that when he is not in the military camp, the imperial court will not know. But


    He''s in a bad mood now!


    "Let people in." Xiao TIANYAO orders coldly that the pro guard is afraid to breathe. He turns around and brings in the special envoy of the imperial court. Then he steps down decisively, leaving the special envoy of the imperial court to face Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure alone.


    "Humble duty to the Lord, please, please The special envoy of the imperial court walked in with great courage. He wanted to show his bravest side and give a respectful but not humble gift. But when the gift was half done, the special envoy of the imperial court was weak and stammered directly in the end.


    Wuwuwu... It''s not that he''s timid and useless. It''s really that Lord Xiao''s murderous spirit is exposed. It''s so frightening that normal people can''t stand it.


    "Present it." Skipping the call directly, the special envoy of the imperial court was stunned for a moment. Then he knew that Lord Xiao was talking to him. He got up from the ground several times and presented the official document to Xiao TIANYAO in a trembling way. "Wang, please tell me."


    "Put it down." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t reach for it, and it was impossible for him to pick up something presented by such a small person.


    "Yes, yes." The special envoy of the imperial court was busy putting down the box for official documents. In order to show his solemnity and composure, the special envoy of the imperial court did it very carefully. But I don''t know if it was his bad luck or he was too nervous. When he wanted to put it down, his hand slipped and the box fell on the table.


    "Well?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced at it unhappily, and the special envoy of the imperial court was directly scared down, "forgive me, forgive me. I''m willing to ask the king to punish me for my humble duty and dereliction of duty. "


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even give alms to him, "open it!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes. " The special envoy of the imperial court was stunned for a moment and got up in a hurry, but


    Someone is a step faster than him.


    He didn''t see how the other party appeared. When he looked up, the other party had already stood in front of the desk, opened the brocade box on the desk, took out the official documents, and held them in front of Lord Xiao with both hands.


    Is there anyone else in this room?


    The special envoy of the imperial court glared and wanted to rub his eyes, but he didn''t dare. He could only look at each other.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened the official document, glanced at it, and the chill around him increased.


    Like the imperial edict sent by the emperor before, he still wanted Xiao TIANYAO to return to Beijing. But this time there was another order, that is, the emperor sent people to take over Xiao TIANYAO''s army.


    Of course, the emperor''s words are very polite. Only said that the people sent to take over his military power temporarily, so that Xiao TIANYAO can spare time and return to Beijing.


    For example, in order to make Xiao TIANYAO believe that his words are true, there are three "transients" in the official documents, which repeatedly emphasize that Xiao TIANYAO can''t ignore them.


    "Hum..." with a sneer, Xiao TIANYAO threw the fold on the table. The special envoy of the imperial court was surprised. He was sweating and opened his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    Without raising his head, Xiao TIANYAO spread out the paper, studied the ink, and wrote a letter. Without waiting for the ink to dry, Xiao TIANYAO sealed the letter and threw it into the box. With a flick of his finger, the box hit the special envoy of the court kneeling on the ground.


    "Take the letter and get out!" Xiao TIANYAO spoke in disgust.


    "Bang" just hit on the head of the special envoy of the imperial court, but the man didn''t dare to say anything. He packed the box and the letter busily, "yes, yes, I''ll leave now."


    After getting Xiao TIANYAO''s reply, the special envoy of the imperial court did not dare to stay for a long time. He ran out, climbed on his horse and ran away. He did not even dare to rest. It wasn''t until he ran dozens of miles that he realized that he had forgotten to supply.


    Without food and water, what will he do in the next few days?


    It''s not a good idea to go to the city with important official letters from the imperial court.


    "It''s really hard to understand why no one wants to do this job." The special envoys of the imperial court could only live by hunting and taking water.


    The arrival of the special envoy of the imperial court made Xiao TIANYAO feel a little worse. He patiently handled several official duties, and looked out from time to time, but he never saw Lin Chujiu.


    Close to lunch, the pro guard brings Xiao TIANYAO''s meal in and gently puts it down. Just as he is about to quit, he hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "where''s the princess?" It''s time for lunch. Why should Lin Chujiu come back to pack up?


    "Princess... She''s gone!" Xiao TIANYAO catches Xiao TIANYAO, the evil guard, and he has to harden his hair.


    "What?" Xiao TIANYAO''s voice remained unchanged, but his tone changed obviously. As long as people who had been with him knew that Xiao TIANYAO was unhappy.


    The guard carefully swallowed his saliva and said: "the princess said... Start early, so as not to miss the town."


    Although Pro Wei didn''t understand what was in it, he could see that Lin Chujiu was walking so smartly that he didn''t even come to see the LORD before he left, so he knew what was wrong.


    "When did you leave?" Xiao TIANYAO forced down the anger in his heart, but he clenched his fists and revealed his feelings at this time.


    "Half an hour ago." Before I left, I met the imperial prince. However, he did not dare to say this. He was afraid that the prince would be even more unhappy when he said it.


    Before the princess left, she met a lot of people and even gave it back. Jin Wuwei, who had been protecting her, said a word, but she didn''t come to say goodbye to the prince.


    Well, Lin Chujiu will tell Jin Wuwei because Jin Wuwei sent her to the carriage.


    However, it is true that Lin Chu Jiu didn''t tell Xiao TIANYAO before he left. And this fact makes Xiao TIANYAO very angry, very angry

 Chapter 717

    Lin Chujiu walked natural and unrestrained, but suffered from Xiao TIANYAO''s close guards and Jin Wuwei. Because Lord Xiao ordered us to return to Beijing one day earlier.


    When Lord Xiao returns to Beijing, he won''t take all the troops away, but he won''t stay for his jinwuwei, especially after the emperor tells him to send someone to take over the troops at the border.


    Originally, returning to Beijing in three days would be a hurry for Jin Wuwei. Now Xiao TIANYAO ordered him to go one day ahead of time. Jin Wuwei almost didn''t have to sleep and had to pack all night.


    At Xiao TIANYAO''s command, there was a plaintive voice in the army. However, no one in the whole army guessed that the sudden decision of Lord Xiao to return to Beijing one day ahead of schedule was related to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu will leave this afternoon. It was originally Xiao TIANYAO''s order. If it really had something to do with Lin Chujiu, in the morning, the king would directly set the time for his class teacher to return to court in two days.


    The officers and men speculated that the king''s order to return to Beijing one day in advance must have something to do with the official documents he had received from the imperial court.


    "As soon as the special envoy of the imperial court left, the Lord ordered us to return to Beijing one day ahead of time. It must be the imperial court''s order."


    In fact, the soldiers wanted to directly say that the Emperor gave them disgusting orders, but the other side was the emperor after all. Although they only listened to Xiao TIANYAO''s orders, they were still in awe of the emperor. So they can use the imperial court instead.


    Of course, some people have other ideas, "I think something happened in the capital. The imperial court didn''t urge us to go back before. Didn''t the Lord ignore us? "


    As soon as this statement came out, it was accepted by most people.


    The emperor did not give them an imperial edict before, urging them to return to the imperial court and let the prince give the military power to others, but they never paid attention to it.


    If the imperial court decides to return to Beijing ahead of time because of an official document, it''s definitely not their prince.


    "What happened to the capital? Is it not that we have given a woman to our Lord, so the princess will leave in a hurry, and will not say a word to him? " Who said that men don''t gossip, a group of men get together to have nothing to do, also can gossip, as long as someone starts.


    "It''s impossible. When we saw the princess on the carriage, she was still smiling. We were not upset." The speaker has been accompanying Lin Chujiu to protect her Jin Wuwei these days.


    "The princess is a noble girl. Even if she is not happy, she will not let you see. I guess nine times out of ten the Emperor gave us a woman. If you think about it, our Lord is already a prince and holds great power. There is no seal at all. The emperor will always give something for such a great achievement this time. The emperor will definitely not give it. In the end, most likely, it will be women. "


    It''s not unreasonable for Jin Wuwei to guess like this. Since Xiao TIANYAO''s military power was firmly held, the emperor has never given Xiao TIANYAO jewelry.


    What can Xiao TIANYAO do with jewelry? Let him use this money to raise soldiers and horses?


    The emperor would be so stupid that there is a ghost.


    When Jin Wuwei discussed why Xiao TIANYAO would return to Beijing ahead of time, the emperor and his confidants were also discussing Xiao TIANYAO.


    All the envoys of the northern calendar arrived, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t return to the imperial court. The speed was not so slow. However, the emperor and Lin Xiang infer that Xiao TIANYAO should be back in this period of time.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO will come back not because the emperor wants him to return to Beijing, but because the food and grass at the border are almost eaten, and Su Cha is not in the capital. No one can raise the necessary food and grass for King Xiao''s military power. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t come back, what will hundreds of thousands of troops take to support him?


    It''s just a matter of time before Xiao TIANYAO returns to Beijing for food. The Emperor just needs to wait patiently for Xiao TIANYAO to come back. But


    Xiao TIANYAO''s willingness to return to Beijing does not mean that the matter is over and the emperor can rest assured. On the contrary, the emperor has more things to consider.


    First of all, after Xiao TIANYAO came back, how to deal with military power?


    You know, the emperor seized Xiao TIANYAO''s military power before. Later, even if he gave Xiao TIANYAO military power, it had nothing to do with Jin Wuwei.


    When Xiao TIANYAO went to the front line, Jin Wuwei all disappeared. The military power given by the emperor does not include Jin Wuwei. Later, Xiao TIANYAO "found" Jin Wuwei, but the emperor still didn''t make a statement, just acquiesced in their existence, thinking that he would wait until he won the battle.


    Now that the war has been won, how can Jin Wuwei account for it?


    Who was responsible for the disappearance of Jin Wuwei?


    Now Jin Wuwei is "back", who will take over in the future?


    Secondly, how can Xiao TIANYAO be rewarded for his great contribution in expelling Beili soldiers and horses?


    Jewellery? Gorgeous beauty?


    The former emperor does not necessarily have Xiao TIANYAO, the latter Xiao TIANYAO will not accept.


    As for the king''s visit?


    Xiao TIANYAO is already a prince and powerful minister under one person and above ten thousand people. What else can the emperor give him? fief? A country in dongwennong?


    This kind of thing, killing the emperor will not do.


    In addition to these two problems, there is another thing that gives the emperor a headache. That is, Xiao TIANYAO killed the three military gods of the central Empire at the border and offended the imperial prince.


    "The fact that the central Empire has not spoken now does not mean that it does not care about us. Not to mention the killing of the three martial gods, even the great prince, the central empire will not let go. King Xiao is so reckless. He is so arrogant in the face of the central empire. He only cares about his own anger and does not care about the safety of the Dongwen people. He puts Dongwen in danger. "


    Lin Xiang made this matter extremely serious, and put all the responsibility on Xiao TIANYAO. He didn''t think about it at all. Xiao TIANYAO would kill the martial god of the central Empire and offend the imperial Prince because the Empire intervened in the war between Dongwen and Beili. Xiao TIANYAO did it in order to keep Dongwen.


    Lin Xiang''s words represented a kind of wind direction. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t say anything, the ministers echoed and even directly said that King Xiao had done more than he had done. This time, not only could he not be rewarded, but also because of heavy punishment, they wanted to tie King Xiao to the central Empire and let it fall.


    The old man, the right prime minister, was kind at this time. Although he didn''t come out to talk to Xiao TIANYAO, he didn''t fall into the trap. He just said fairly: "the central Empire has no final conclusion on this matter. It depends on what the central Empire says."


    The attitude of the central empire is the most crucial factor in determining the direction of things. If the central Empire does not make its stand, it will be useless to say and do more, but it will add jokes.


    The right prime minister can be said to have watched Lord Xiao grow up. He is very clear that Lord Xiao is not a reckless man. He must rely on the central Empire if he dares to provoke.


    They can''t intervene in the affairs of the central empire. No matter what the central Empire does with King Xiao, they can''t say anything. They just have to deal with the first two things.


    It''s just that other people don''t think so, especially the Empero

 Chapter 718

    The emperor has always been afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. In order to seize the military power of Xiao TIANYAO, he did not know how much effort and how much price he paid. Now how could he easily return the military power to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s performance in the war between Dongwen and Beili was remarkable. Although he made a lot of small mistakes, he didn''t make any big mistakes. The emperor couldn''t catch his pigtails at all. The only reason for this is that Xiao TIANYAO "provoked" the central empire.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s biggest and fatal mistake in the first World War of the northern calendar. The mistake is that he doesn''t have to return the military power to Xiao TIANYAO. Maybe he can completely wipe out his credit and himself.


    As the minister suggested, he could take the initiative to tie Xiao TIANYAO to the central Empire to plead guilty. Although the central Empire has not yet made clear what to do with Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor firmly believes that the central empire will not let him go. As long as he tied Xiao TIANYAO to the central Empire, the central Empire would never spare Xiao TIANYAO lightly.


    Even if he did so, Dongwen would lose face and could not look up in front of the central empire. However, the emperor is still a little excited. As long as he can get rid of Xiao TIANYAO''s evil, he doesn''t mind sacrificing his face, but


    It is not easy to bind Xiao TIANYAO!


    No one knows how high Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts are. Before Xiao TIANYAO was injured, he sent out countless experts, even sent out the martial god, and did not kill Xiao TIANYAO.


    Now, Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts are obviously improved. He can even kill three martial gods. I''m afraid he can''t be killed if there are no more than five martial gods working together. But where can he find the five martial gods?


    The central Empire had very strict control over the warlords, and there were no five warlords in Dongwen. However, the emperor could not contact Beili, Nanman and Xiwu.


    The last time he joined hands with other three countries, he was afraid of being found out.


    To let people know, he, the emperor of Dongwen, united with the enemy to kill a meritorious official, is he still firmly on the throne?


    "Do you want to take the initiative to find the central Empire?" When the emperor was not careful, he said what he wanted. The ministers at the bottom were still discussing how Xiao TIANYAO would receive and settle him when he came back. When they heard the emperor''s words, they immediately silenced and looked at the emperor in unison.


    What does the emperor mean by this word without head or tail?


    The Emperor didn''t know what he was saying. Seeing the crowd looking at him, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with you, Aiqing?" Several of the present, are the emperor''s confidants and trusted people, the emperor did not hide ye, directly asked out.


    As soon as the ministers were silent, they immediately understood that the words the emperor had just said were not meant for them. However, since the emperor asked, someone should come forward to answer for him at this time.


    As a gun in the emperor''s hand and a confidant in his heart, Lin Xiang is duty bound. Lin Xiang didn''t need to be hinted by others. He took the initiative to stand up and said, "holy, you just said, do you want to take the initiative to find the central Empire?"


    Lin Xiang and the emperor were in the discussion room of the small library at this time. The monarch and his ministers were close. Lin Xiang took a look at the emperor''s face and saw that his face changed slightly. He seemed to feel guilty. He immediately said: "holy, according to my minister''s opinion, this method is excellent. The central empire is waiting for us to make a statement. The murder of the three military gods of the empire by Lord Xiao is based on solid human and material evidence, which can''t be covered up by us. "


    Lin Xiang is worthy of being the most effective cadre under the emperor. It doesn''t matter what the emperor said to himself. Lin Xiang has already expressed his own meaning. After that, no matter what the meaning of this sentence is, it is the advice given by these ministers. It has nothing to do with the emperor. The emperor is just considering whether to adopt it.


    Of course, after he had finished his thoughts, Lin Xiang would not forget to praise the emperor for his "benevolence. He couldn''t bear to be rubbed and humiliated by the central empire. However, the fact that King Xiao caused too much trouble this time would lead to the destruction of the Kingdom and the death of the people. King Xiao is my son-in-law, but I dare not help him in this matter. I implore the emperor to send King Xiao to the central empire for the sake of the Dongwen people. "


    At the end of the day, Lin Xiang must have knelt down and wept, fully showing his reluctance and his righteous act of considering for the people of the world.


    Lin Xianghui said these words, not to figure out the holy meaning, but to get used to not letting go of any chance to pit Xiao TIANYAO. But he didn''t want to. His words were exactly what the emperor thought.


    However, the emperor was still in a dilemma, "no! King Xiao is my brother and Prince of Dongwen. Even if he makes a mistake, he can''t be sent to the central empire for disposal. Where does this make me look? "


    The emperor spoke with righteousness and justice, but who was not a human spirit? As soon as he heard it, he knew that the emperor was really moved and wanted to send King Xiao to the central Empire to plead guilty.


    For a moment, several ministers were stunned. Especially Lin Xiang, he just casually said, did not expect the emperor really think so.


    The emperor is too cruel!


    Lin Xiang was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his face. He bowed his head and said, "emperor, King Xiao made a mistake first and went to the central Empire to plead guilty. Others will only praise him for knowing his mistake and correcting it. It won''t damage our face. The people of the world will only praise King Xiao for his righteousness."


    Lin Xiang said it with high sounding and full reasons, but the premise was that Xiao TIANYAO would go to the central Empire to plead guilty.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts and his power in Dongwen, if he doesn''t want to, he can''t be forced, even the emperor is no exception.


    All the people present knew this, so even if they guessed the emperor''s mind at the moment, no one spoke to echo Lin Xiang''s words.


    No matter how beautiful they are here, no matter how well they discuss things, King Xiao is unworthy. Everything is in vain.


    Is it difficult for them to bind King Xiao?


    Don''t say they don''t have the courage. Even if they have the courage, they don''t have the strength.


    Who is king Xiao? It''s a man who can kill three martial gods. It''s a man who has a heavy hand. They can kill King Xiao in the back, but if they really want to put the sword on the gun, they won''t dare to give them a hundred courage.


    When the emperor saw this, he could not afford to lose face. He hastily exposed the proposal and did not continue to discuss it.


    Lin Xiang was relieved, but he still wanted to praise the emperor for his wisdom and benevolence.


    The emperor was not as happy as usual when he listened to the hypocritical praise of the ministers. He was not happy when he did not solve Xiao TIANYAO''s problem. He was not happy when minister Ren spoke about the flowers.


    Looking at the four countries, no one is Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent. Only the central empire could subdue Xiao TIANYAO. However, how can Xiao TIANYAO take the initiative to plead guilty to the central Empire?


    It''s a real problem

 Chapter 719

    It is almost impossible for the central Empire not to state its position or send people to arrest Xiao TIANYAO, but to ask Xiao TIANYAO to go to the central Empire to plead guilty.


    All the ministers present, including Lin Xiang, didn''t want to get involved. So things go back to the origin again - King Xiao has returned to Beijing. What are they going to do with him?


    Back in charge? Money and land?


    These are all the things the emperor doesn''t like. As for the beauty appreciation?


    There is no need for the minister to propose this. The emperor has already made dozens of beautiful women, all of them are Yangzhou beauties. After careful training, they will be given to King Xiao''s residence as soon as Xiao TIANYAO comes back. Even if King Xiao was not seduced by beauty, his back house would be restless.


    The ministers continued to talk about Xiao TIANYAO''s military achievements, but no matter what they mentioned, the emperor was dissatisfied. And they couldn''t think of a way to make the emperor satisfied, so the matter had to be settled.


    The emperor talked with the ministers for nearly two hours, but he got nothing. When the emperor opened his mouth and asked Lin Xiang to stay, when the others came out of the palace, all the ministers present except Lin Xiang were secretly relieved.


    When it comes to King Xiao, there is nothing easy to do. It''s not that they don''t want to worry about the monarch. It''s really - I can''t do it!


    The ministers got up as fast as they could, bowed their hands and left the chamber as soon as possible, leaving only Lin Xiang and the emperor.


    When all the people left, he saw that the Emperor didn''t mean to speak. Lin Xiang had to take the initiative to say, "the emperor left his ministers, but it''s for King Xiao?"


    This is not a good point for the emperor''s first confidant. If there is any trouble, others can go, but he is the only one who can''t.


    When it comes to difficult things, other people can put down their stalls, but he is not the first confidant. Not only can''t put down the stall, he also has to help the emperor carry the black bag.


    "Well. Can Lin Aiqing do a good job? " In front of Lin Xiang, the Emperor didn''t even want the last cloth.


    Lin Xiang is the most obedient dog under his command. The emperor is confident enough to control Lin Xiang, so he is not afraid of what Lin Xiang knows.


    "King Xiao''s martial arts are unfathomable. I''m afraid you can''t do it with Yang Mou." Give Lin Xiang a little time, maybe he can come up with some shady ways, but in such a short time, he really can''t think of a good way.


    Even if you can think of it, you can''t say it. To let the emperor know, he can come up with an evil way in a second. What will he think of him?


    "If you can''t use Yang scheme, then you can use conspiracy. I''ll leave it to you to do it. If you can use the manpower, you''ll have a good chance." This is the advantage of being an emperor. When it''s difficult to do things, you can directly throw them to your subordinates.


    Lin Xiang secretly complained, but he didn''t show half of it on his face. After pondering for a moment, he said, "less than 30 percent."


    In fact, Lin Lianlian is not sure about 10%, but he can''t push it off. Even more can''t in front of the emperor, show very afraid of King Xiao, dare not with King Xiao on.


    "30% is too small. I remember that your daughter is proficient in medicine. She is Princess Xiao. There are many things that can be done more easily than others. You can start from her. If it''s done, I won''t treat her badly. " The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes, and in his mind, he could not help thinking that Lin Chujiu was against him.


    It was a woman who didn''t know what to do. He wanted to see how arrogant she could be without Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Emperor, the evil girl''s heart is on King Xiao. I really can''t guarantee that I can persuade her." Lin Xiang didn''t want to admit that he was a coward in front of the emperor and let people know that his father couldn''t control his daughter, but he didn''t break it.


    If he doesn''t recognize the coward, he has to go to Lin Chujiu to discuss the plan of binding King Xiao to the Empire or even killing him. But you don''t have to think about it. If he tells Lin Chujiu about it, Lin Chujiu will sell him.


    "Emperor, can I persuade her to say that I''m afraid that the evil girl who is born to be anti bony will tell the story to King Xiao, and then I''ll be in trouble." Let King Xiao know that they are discussing to use Lin Chujiu to tie him to the central empire. King Xiao will tie them first.


    Even if King Xiao didn''t dare to move the emperor, it was a matter of minutes. At that time, King Xiao wants his life, and even the emperor can''t keep him.


    "What you say is all reasonable. Princess Xiao has a deep affection for King Xiao. I''m afraid it''s not easy to plot against him. But everyone has weaknesses. You should think about it carefully and give me a plan later. Remember, this can only be known by you and me. " The emperor had a headache and pressed his temple. He didn''t give Lin Xiangduo a chance to say that. He waved his hand to let him back.


    Lin Xiang opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He stooped out of the palace, thinking about how to tie up King Xiao?


    If you ask Lin Chujiu for help, it''s definitely a matter of death. You can understand your own family affairs. His eldest daughter used to look good. She was stupid and easy to talk. She was at his disposal. But since she married queen Xiao, she was as difficult as king Xiao. She didn''t pay any attention to his father.


    "Unfilial girl! I should have strangled you as soon as you were born. No, you shouldn''t be born, and your mother won''t be affected. " Lin Xiang couldn''t help but think of the woman he thought would never be able to rise in this life, but married him. He couldn''t help but hate her more.


    That woman is the only one he cares about in his life, but she is the one who brings him the biggest shame!


    "It''s not really..." Lin Xiang scolded vaguely and stepped on the sedan chair with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu, who was driving back to the capital by carriage, didn''t know whether he had caught a cold or something. He kept "Ha chirping" all the way. He heard that the guards outside the carriage were worried. He stopped several times to ask if he wanted to have a rest, but Lin Chujiu refused, "no, hurry up and go to the town before dark."


    Lin Chujiu leans on the soft pillow, orders lazily, and his cheeks are flushed abnormally.


    Yes, Lin Chujiu caught a cold.


    I don''t know what happened. Not long after Lin left the camp, he felt cold. Check with the doctor''s system, it''s really a cold.


    The carriage was very bumpy all the way. Lin couldn''t give himself any fluids. He just took some medicine and covered himself with all the heavy clothes in the carriage. He thought it would be OK to sweat, but he didn''t want to


    All the way to sleep dizzy, let alone better, but more serious.


    Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Lin Chujiu''s disease came suddenly, and the previous foundation was hollowed out. It can be said that there is no resistance in his body. It seems that this disease is more serious than ordinary people.


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t want to ask the bodyguard who escorted her to know, so that they wouldn''t send her back to the barracks when they were nervous.


    She was "driven" out of the barracks by Xiao TIANYAO. If she just left and turned back, who would she be?


    People who don''t know think that she is deliberately ill just to let Xiao TIANYAO cherish her and keep her around.


    It''s such a disgraceful thing. I won''t do it even if I kill her.


    She is a doctor herself. She doesn''t believe that she can''t cure this little cold. What''s more, she used to be ill on her own, and she believes it won''t be a problem this time

 Chapter 720

    Xiao TIANYAO is not a careful person. Lin Chujiu is in a hurry again. Many trivial things are arranged less thoughtfully. For example, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect to take care of Lin Chujiu''s servants.


    However, it''s not all Xiao TIANYAO''s fault. Lin Chujiu is too independent to be a princess. Even if she was the only one on the way, others didn''t think it was wrong.


    At the beginning, Lin Chujiu and Su Cha started from the capital overnight, which can be said to be a semi fugitive. There was no one around except a few guards.


    In the army, Lin Chujiu did everything by himself. Later, she was too sick to get up, so Mo Qingfeng found two local women to take care of her.


    However, the two women who have families at the border can help in the army. It is absolutely impossible to follow Lin Chujiu back to the capital.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu would not take the two women with him. In Jingzhong, the servants of the servants were also carefully trained. The two women were not qualified at all, so they could only do rough work when they came back to the capital.


    This time Lin Chujiu went back to Beijing in a hurry. Mo Qingfeng had no way to arrange for her to serve her. As for Xiao TIANYAO, he never thought of this.


    This time back to Beijing and come to almost, Lin Chujiu side in addition to a group of rough, no one can close to serve her. So, not to mention that Lin Chujiu is seriously ill, even if she is dying of illness, as long as she doesn''t say, those bodyguards will not know.


    It''s very simple. Men and women are different. Master and servant are different. The bodyguards were ordered to protect Lin Chujiu, but they didn''t dare to get close to her to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    The carriage galloped all the way to the town before dark. The bodyguard was rich and powerful, so he directly contracted the whole inn to avoid being disturbed by outsiders.


    Lin Chujiu was dizzy all the way. He pinched himself hard before getting off the carriage, which made him look more energetic.


    The carriage drove directly into the inn. After getting off the carriage, Lin Chujiu bowed his head and walked forward.


    At this time, the sky is dark and gloomy. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that Lin Chujiu is uncomfortable.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to enter Lin''s room and sent people to the door, so he took turns to inspect outside.


    She was the only one in Lin Chujiu''s room. Without her orders, the bodyguards outside didn''t dare to come in, so no one would know if she died.


    Of course, with her medical skills, she would not let herself die of a small cold.


    After a hot bath, Lin Chujiu''s spirit improved a lot. Although he had no appetite, he still drank a bowl of soup and ate half a bowl of rice.


    After eating a little, Lin Chujiu can finally lie on the bed and give himself an infusion.


    As doctors, we all know that infusion is effective and fast, but it is not the best treatment. But... She really didn''t have so much time to recuperate, and she hated the appearance of being sick all the time.


    People are like this. They all know the truth and know how to do the best, but they just can''t do it. At the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, I knew I couldn''t do it.


    After the infusion, Lin Chujiu cleaned up and fell asleep in bed.


    She didn''t want to drag her sick body back to the barracks to embarrass herself. But she also didn''t want to drag her seriously ill body on the road, which was too self abusive.


    Lin Chujiu was afraid that he would sleep too much during the day, so he specially added some sleeping drugs in the infusion bottle. It wasn''t long before she lay in bed that she fell asleep, and she was still dead.


    However, in the second half of the night, she did not sleep very well, as if she had been dreaming. She couldn''t remember anything in her dream. She just felt as if she had been entangled by boa constrictors. Then she felt like a ghost pressing the bed. Her whole body was too weak for her strength, so she had to lie there and let the heavy things press on her body.


    Several times I want to open my eyes to see clearly, what is the thing that entangles me, but my eyelids are too heavy to open.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Chujiu was very sore, as if he had been entangled by a boa constrictor all night.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu sat up and knocked his heavy head with a fist in his hand. But he didn''t know whether it was because of his illness or because he didn''t sleep well last night. Lin Chujiu found that his mind was blank and he couldn''t think of anything.


    "What a nightmare I am?" Lin Chujiu looked at his wrinkled, sweaty clothes and couldn''t help frowning.


    What dream did she have last night? Why did she sleep so tired?


    But no matter what Lin Chujiu thought, he couldn''t remember. However, it''s not bad for her to sweat all over last night. At least when she wakes up today, she can feel that her body is much better and her feet are strong. She is not as heavy as yesterday.


    "It''s estimated that the dosage used yesterday was too heavy." Unable to explain the cause of the nightmare, Lin Chujiu can only find a reliable reason to comfort himself.


    Because of sweating, the quilt and clothes were all wet with sweat. Lin Chujiu had to send a bucket of hot water. She wanted to take a bath!


    For the sake of his body, Lin Chujiu sprinkles a package of medicine into muyong. This medicine was made for her by Dr. Zhu Yuyi. It is very mild and can be used to strengthen the body. It can also be soaked at ordinary times.


    After taking the medicine bath, Lin Chujiu''s face was radiant, his face was ruddy, his eyes were full of spirit, and he didn''t see a trace of illness. The bodyguard saw Lin Chujiu with his mouth wide open and his feet calm.


    "What''s the matter?" The bodyguard''s performance is so obvious that Lin Chujiu can''t pretend not to see it.


    "No... No." The bodyguard, who wanted to say nothing, was trampled by his companion. He immediately responded and knelt down to plead guilty. "I forgot to prepare breakfast for the princess, and asked the princess to punish me."


    "No problem. It''s OK to eat in the street. Just try the snacks here." Lin Chujiu doesn''t pay attention to these, nor does he expect a group of adults to be considerate enough to take care of her three meals a day.


    The bodyguard saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t investigate. He was relieved, "thank you for your kindness. I''m going to inquire about the delicious food in the town. "


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to speak, the bodyguard ran away as if something was chasing him behind him.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He always felt that something was wrong. Eyes a sweep, cold face see to other several bodyguards, "say, what happened?"


    Although she left in a hurry, the bodyguards Xiao TIANYAO arranged for her were all elite and serious. Their performance this morning was too abnormal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If nothing happens, Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it.


    "Er..." Lin Chu Jiu stares at the bodyguard''s face, a twist, a look of embarrassment.


    In this way, if there is nothing, no one will believe it.


    Lin Chujiu is not a harsh master, but he has no good temper. See bodyguard squeak silent, immediately sink face, "give you one last chance, say!"


    Although these people are Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers, it is a matter of honor for her to deal with them.


    I can''t help it. Who calls her Princess Xiao? Xiao TIANYAO''s famous matchmaker is marrying Princess Xiao, who has been on the Royal genealogy!

 Chapter 721

    Although Xiao TIANYAO was so angry that he ordered Lin Chujiu to return to Beijing in advance, his preparation was not enough. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu and let him live and die.


    On the contrary, he was very nervous about Lin''s safety. Xiao TIANYAO carefully selected all the bodyguards to protect Lin Chunjiu. These people are among the best even in Jin Wuwei.


    Moreover, these people are not only good at martial arts, but also good at brain. In the face of danger, it is not the kind of man who can only show off his strength.


    In other words, these people are those who have brains and force in the army. And such a person can''t fail to understand the meaning of Lin''s words, and can''t be unaware of Bai Lin''s dissatisfaction. It''s just


    How can they answer that?


    Several bodyguards are going to cry.


    Can they tell the princess that they have been cheated by the prince?


    They can tell the princess that the prince touched your bed in the dark last night. When the morning came out, we were scolded with a black face, saying that princess, you are so sick that we didn''t find out.


    If they just scold, they will admit it. It''s perfectly normal to be scolded for doing something wrong. But before he left, he told me that he must advise you to recuperate in the town. When the army leaves, he will go back to Beijing with the army.


    Originally, they thought the task was safe and easy. After all, the princess is ill. It''s normal to rest in the town. They all agreed early in the morning to say the words, and prepared one set. If not, they would change it. Anyway, they would keep the princess.


    However, to see the princess in full bloom, are the words they prepared still useful?


    It''s not easy to use. The most important thing is that the spirit of the princess is so good. After walking for a long time, how can they say against their will, "princess, you''ve been working hard all the way. Why don''t we rest for two days in the town?"


    How can they tell the prince if they don''t leave the princess behind?


    So, I really can''t blame them for their reaction. It''s really a big deal. They don''t know what to do at all.


    Several bodyguards, you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to speak first, all expect each other to speak.


    Lin Chujiu good temper standing in the same place, hands around, smiling at each other, until they finally no longer make each other''s eyes, Lin Chujiu said, "have you discussed it? Who came out to give me an explanation? Or are you not going to explain? " If they don''t intend to explain, there is only one end for these people, that is, as far as they can go, don''t show up beside her anyway.


    "Princess..." the bodyguard, who was pushed out by his companions, stepped forward and spoke with hard hair.


    "Come on, I''ll wait. It''s OK to lie. Make up a reliable lie. Don''t let me see it at a glance. " This is Lin Chujiu, direct and proud.


    She doesn''t mind that these bodyguards cheat her, as long as they can cheat her and make her believe it.


    "Princess, this matter..." the bodyguard who wanted to find a reason for drinking and causing trouble in the carriage immediately collapsed and said honestly: "princess, the prince came last night and told her to stay in the town for two days. The prince has ordered to return to Beijing in advance and will join you in the town in two days."


    This is naturally beautified. How dare the bodyguard tell the truth. What''s more, when they tell the truth, the princess may not believe it. Where is the princess a little sick?


    If they tell the princess that the Lord wants her to stay in town for two days, they hope her to recover. Maybe the princess thinks they are lying and saying good things for the Lord.


    I have to say, it''s not easy to be a bodyguard!


    "Here comes the Lord? When did it happen? " Lin Chujiu''s words that she had no time to take charge of bodyguards at this time came true. She was shocked by the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s visit in the middle of the night.


    So she was not crushed by ghosts last night, but by Xiao TIANYAO?


    "Near midnight, it came back at dawn. The prince told us not to tell the princess about his coming I''ve sold Lord Xiao, and the bodyguard doesn''t mind selling it thoroughly.


    "So you''re sellers now?" Lin Chu nine sneers, extremely bad way.


    The bodyguard turned pale with fright and knelt down with a plop. "Princess, forgive me, humble duty, humble duty..." the bodyguard wanted to die.


    The prince is their master. They want to tell the princess what the prince doesn''t want to say. That''s to say that they are betraying the Lord.


    But the princess is also their master. If the princess wants to ask about it, they hide it or not, it''s also a betrayal.


    Caught between two masters, they are wrong in what they do. It''s hard to do a lot of things, but in the end, it''s not human.


    "Don''t plead with me. I''m not the one you betrayed." Lin Chujiu takes back his eyes indifferently and turns to walk towards the street.


    Hearing that Xiao TIANYAO came to see her in the middle of the night, Lin Chujiu couldn''t tell whether he was angry or anything. In a word, his heart was very complicated.


    She didn''t know why Xiao TIANYAO had to go this trip?


    Do you want to see her? Or can''t sleep, need her pillow?


    Either way, she couldn''t be happy.


    Mingming came here last night, but he didn''t see her, didn''t say a word to her, and didn''t even leave a word to her. If she hadn''t discovered the abnormality of the bodyguard, she might not have known that Xiao TIANYAO had been here.


    Coming is the same as not coming, so why come?


    In the middle of the night, he came to see her. In the eyes of others, it was king Xiao who was deeply in love with her. If Lin Chujiu continues to make trouble with Xiao TIANYAO and ignores him, she will be ignorant, ignorant and ungrateful to King Xiao.


    But God knows, she didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO was coming. She didn''t even see Xiao TIANYAO. Under such circumstances, what''s the meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s coming?


    "Sometimes I don''t understand what you''re thinking? What''s the point of your action? You won''t say it, and I can''t understand it. Do we really have to go on? " Lin Chujiu walked out of the Inn and looked at the dark sky, feeling a little depressed.


    Xiao TIANYAO, too awkward and arrogant. Even if it''s an apology, it won''t bow. She is really tired to fall in love with such a man and to be a husband and wife with such a man.


    As Zhu Yuyi said, Xiao TIANYAO is such a character, so no matter what happens, the person who makes compromise and concession can only be her and must be her.


    But if Xiao TIANYAO has character and temper, she doesn''t? Xiao TIANYAO''s temperament is like this. Over the past 20 years, he has set his own style, but he is not willing to change it. What about her?


    She was born without temper, so she can change her temper for Xiao TIANYAO at any time? Get rid of your stubbornness?


    However, why do you give in and change her?


    Her disposition has been decided, she is so stubborn, so proud, she can''t change it!

 Chapter 722

    Xiao TIANYAO, who rushed back to the barracks, had no idea that he had been sold by his subordinates. Last night, he slept in the middle of the night with Lin Chujiu in his arms. When he started in the morning, he saw that Lin Chujiu had a fever. Xiao TIANYAO was not only in good spirits, but also in a good mood.


    The thought of meeting Lin Chujiu in the town two days later and returning to Beijing at the same time makes him feel better. Even as soon as he returned to the barracks, Mo Qingfeng ran to him and asked him how to deal with xuanyuanzhi. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see any impatience and said, "bring people to see our king."


    "Yes, Lord." Mo Qingfeng''s sharp turn doesn''t mention Xuanyuan Zhi''s injury is so serious that he can''t come over.


    Xuanyuanzhi is the great prince of the Empire, but he is a prisoner now. The king of their family wants to see a prisoner, but he has to go in person?


    I''m too proud of xuanyuanzhi!


    Xuanyuanzhi''s injury is not a fake, even if Lin Chujiu''s clever hand to save his life, he is too weak to walk alone. Mo Qingfeng can only let Xiaobing carry him to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xuanyuanzhi is so big that he has never been in a sedan chair or carried around. But it was the first time I lay on a stretcher and was carried around.


    See passing soldiers cast to look at the eyes, xuanyuanzhi shame and anger to death.


    He is the prince of the Empire, not a monster. What do these people look at?


    What''s the look in your eyes? Haven''t you seen the emperor? Haven''t you seen the injured imperial prince?


    There is nothing abnormal about him except his bare head. Why do these people look at him with the eyes of monsters?


    Well, he admits there''s something unusual about him, but


    That matter, only Lin Chujiu and he know, no third person knows, why do these people stare at him one by one?


    "Is that the Grand Prince of the Empire? It doesn''t look good either. "


    "Before, on the battlefield, I had a look at it from a distance, and it was very powerful. I didn''t expect that the Grand Prince of the Empire would have today."


    "How arrogant I was when I came to attack us. I don''t know if he thought that he would fall into the hands of our Lord. "


    "It''s said that he is still a martial god, but it''s so useless? Our Lord is not a god of martial arts, so he beat him down. He''s such a god of martial arts. "


    "What kind of water? Our Lord is not a martial god. What''s the matter? Our Lord is not the God of martial arts, so we can still win the God of martial arts. If you dare to bully our princess, you should let him know how powerful it is. "


    "I heard that he almost died before, but our princess saved him. Wang Fei is really a good person. If I had, I would not have saved her. Not only don''t save, I will kill. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuanzhi originally only feel humiliated, can hear a group of officers and men''s comments, xuanyuanzhi directly angry.


    Can Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts be measured by his martial god?


    It''s a man who is not afraid of the joint attack of three martial gods. It''s a man who can kill three martial gods at the same time.


    How could he be Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent?


    What''s more, Lin Chujiu, that can also be called a good man?


    If you were a good man, you would not take a lot of benefits from him and give him back without taking medicine.


    If Lin Chujiu were a good man, there would be no bad man in the world.


    What''s more, these soldiers under Xiao TIANYAO are really hateful!


    Look at it, these people are talking to each other!


    Why do you say it so loud in front of his client? For fear that he won''t hear?


    Do these people understand military discipline? Do you know what seriousness is?


    Isn''t it said that King Xiao was very strict in his army management? Is this the so-called strictness?


    His black armor guards dare not be so presumptuous. These people under Xiao TIANYAO are lawless.


    Xuanyuanzhi grins his teeth and stares at the people who look at him. Hum... If he is not too weak, he will make these people understand what is the power of martial god.


    He can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, but he''s not afraid to beat these soldiers!


    Wait, when he is cured and left this ghost place, he must bring the black armor guard to teach this man what is military discipline!


    "These are the soldiers under Xiao TIANYAO?" Xuanyuan Zhi finally did not hold back, asked out.


    Mo Qingfeng took a look and said, "no, they are soldiers of the imperial court."


    "Soldiers of the imperial court? Is Xiao TIANYAO not in charge of the imperial army? How did Xiao TIANYAO lead the army? " How can Dongwen be divided into the army of the imperial court and Xiao TIANYAO''s army? Is Xiao TIANYAO going to rebel?


    Mo Qing looked at Xuanyuan Zhi''s unpredictable face, didn''t answer his words, and didn''t urge Xiaobing to hurry up. He just carried Xuanyuan Zhi into the main account at the original speed.


    "Lord, the prince of the Empire has brought it." Mo Qingfeng stands at the bottom, embracing boxing to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Put it down, back down!" Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and looked up.


    Since xuanyuanzhi''s head was injured, Xiao TIANYAO has not seen him. He only knows that he is about to die, but the specific situation is not clear. This can see Xuan Yuan Zhi bareheaded, spirit shape thin, eyes gloomy, a face angry, can''t help but look at one more.


    Good, good. Although hurt, can see xuanyuanzhi''s appearance, know that even if he was hurt, also not little by rub.


    That''s fine!


    He didn''t invite xuanyuanzhi to be a guest. The prisoner should be treated as a prisoner, even if he is the prince of the Empire.


    Mo Qingfeng ordered xuanyuanzhi to put it down and leave. Er... It''s on the ground. Xuanyuanzhi, a wounded man, can only lie on the ground, and Xiao TIANYAO is a little white. If he wants to stare at Xiao TIANYAO, he has to raise his head.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, can''t you let someone help me to the chair?" Xuanyuanzhi''s face flushed with anger. When Xiao TIANYAO got up, xuanyuanzhi became even more angry.


    Xiao TIANYAO is on purpose, he must be on purpose!


    That''s too much!


    If xuanyuanzhi had hair on his head, it would explode.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer xuanyuanzhi''s words, but walked around the desk and went to xuanyuanzhi, "prince, what do you think the king should do with you?"


    Xuanyuanzhi is lying on the ground at this time. If he doesn''t come near, it will be very hard to talk with him.


    "What''s the virtue of your husband and wife?" Xuanyuanzhi almost vomited blood.


    Lin Chujiu just said this to him yesterday. Can''t Xiao TIANYAO change his words?


    Now he heard this sentence, instinctive fear, do you know?


    "Women sing and men follow. That''s why she is Princess Xiao, and I am king Xiao." King Xiao would never admit it. He was very happy to hear xuanyuanzhi''s words.


    Sure enough, he and Lin Chujiu have a heart to heart relationship.


    Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t help but say, "how can you say that you are not blushing and out of breath when you are so brazen and lose your man''s face?" He has never seen such a shameless person!


    He vowed that he would never deal with Xiao TIANYAO unless necessary.


    This man, too shameless!


    "I''m telling the truth. Why should I blush and pant?" Xiao TIANYAO embraces him with both hands and looks down at xuanyuanzhi, "prince, don''t worry about him. Tell me, what should I do with you? "


    This is Xiao TIANYAO. No matter how far his opponent takes the topic, he can pull it back in an instant. He doesn''t give his opponent the chance to change the topic at all

 Chapter 723

    One day later, the couple asked the same question one by one, and then they didn''t give him the chance to refuse. No one could be angry when they met such a thing.


    Xuanyuanzhi is laughed by Xiao TIANYAO. If he is not seriously injured now and can''t move, even if he can''t beat Xiao TIANYAO, he will jump up and fight to the death with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are deceiving people too much!


    "I''m the fish, you''re the butcher. King Xiao asked me, "don''t you think it''s funny that I''ve been slaughtered?" Xuan Yuan Zhi is strong to endure to kill of impulse, gnash teeth of way.


    Can''t you just say what to do with him? Must ask him, does not torture him, this couple will die?


    "I always respect my opponent." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was calm and serious. He didn''t mean to be sarcastic, but


    Xuanyuanzhi still feels ridiculed!


    "Respect your opponent? Is that your respect for me? " Xuanyuanzhi was too angry to speak.


    It''s obviously humiliating him, but Xiao TIANYAO has the audacity to say that he respects him!


    You want to be shameless?


    He finally understood why he lost to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Obviously, he is not as cheeky as Xiao TIANYAO.


    If a chess match is made, the one with thick skin will win. So, he won''t be wronged.


    "I have given you enough respect." People are like this. They will not know others'' kindness to them until the worst moment.


    As a prisoner and hostage, he didn''t let people beat xuanyuanzhi, didn''t torture xuanyuanzhi, and didn''t cut xuanyuanzhi piece by piece. It''s kind enough.


    "If you don''t give me enough respect, what will happen to me?" Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t want to talk to Xiao TIANYAO at all if he can.


    "Haven''t the prince seen the treatment of those felons in the prison? Did the prince not interrogate the prisoners? " Xiao TIANYAO looks at xuanyuanzhi with an idiot''s eyes.


    Xuanyuanzhi became angry, "of course I''ve seen it. Don''t tell me, you compare those people to me? " Xiao TIANYAO wants to die for treating him as a felon?


    "They are all prisoners. Is there any difference? Is it because you are the prince of the empire that you have one more life than others? " Fall into the hands of the enemy, identity will only become a reminder.


    Xuanyuanzhi should be glad that he didn''t want to tear his face with the central Empire, otherwise xuanyuanzhi would not be able to return to the central Empire alive.


    "You... I..." xuanyuanzhi opened his mouth to scold Xiao TIANYAO, but he couldn''t speak.


    Yes, they are all prisoners. They are all "Prisoners". Why does he ask for special treatment?


    He had already fallen into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, but he still regarded himself as the great prince of the Empire, and had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    For a moment, xuanyuanzhi''s strength seemed to have been drained, and he collapsed on the stretcher. He said, "tell me, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s also something that I feel embarrassed about." Xiao TIANYAO had never thought that he would return to the imperial court so early, so he did not consider how to deal with xuanyuanzhi.


    He originally planned to wait for shiyihan to come again, sell shiyihan a face, throw xuanyuanzhi to shiyihan. But now this method obviously does not work, he can only think of another method.


    "If I let you go, there will be endless trouble; It''s more trouble to kill you. Are you going to get into trouble? Do you want me to let you go or kill you Xiao TIANYAO once again left the problem to xuanyuanzhi.


    Xuanyuan has been unable to make complaints about it. "You asked me," I said, "I certainly hope you let me go." Will you let it go? "


    "It''s not impossible to let you go." Xiao TIANYAO nodded, as if thinking seriously about the possibility of this matter.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s eyes brightened, and he had some expectation. But the next second, Xiao TIANYAO splashed cold water on him. "If I let you go easily, I can''t guarantee that you won''t continue to offend me in the future. I will teach you a lesson before I let you go. "


    This "lesson" is not only xuanyuanzhi''s chips, but also xuanyuanzhi''s chips.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xuanyuanzhi admitted that he was scared. He can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO''s "lesson" will be thousands of times worse than Lin Chujiu''s.


    "How about signing a clause with me?" Xiao TIANYAO thought a little and decided to adopt the scheme he had thought of before.


    "What terms?" Xuanyuan Zhi carefully asked, the uneasiness in the heart more and more big.


    He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "I like the sixteen prefectures of Youyun. How would you like the prince to give it to me?" Although Xiao TIANYAO is asking questions, he can not refuse.


    Xuan Yuan Zhi stares at Xiao TIANYAO with big eyes, "are you crazy?" Youyun Sixteen States, which is the boundary between the four states of Dongwen and the central Empire, is firmly held by the central Empire, and the four states dare not cross the thunder pool.


    "The prince should know if I''m crazy." What are the sixteen prefectures of Youyun? He didn''t really see it.,


    "I''m just a bald prince. What qualifications do I have to grant you the Sixteen States of Youyun?" Don''t mention him. Even his father didn''t dare to make such a request.


    Xiao TIANYAO asked him to go to Youyun Sixteen States. Isn''t he crazy? What is it?


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t really want Youyun Sixteen States. As long as the prince signs an agreement with the king, I will become emperor one day and present Youyun sixteen prefectures to the king as a gift of thanks. " Xiao TIANYAO said slowly.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s face changed and he looked at Xiao TIANYAO sternly. "Xiao TIANYAO, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I help you to win the throne, and you give the sixteen prefectures of Youyun to me. This is my agreement with you. How do you look, prince Xiao TIANYAO good temper again, like fear xuanyuanzhi don''t understand the same, directly broke things off.


    "I don''t need your help. It''s my business to fight for the throne. What''s your business? You are just a little prince of Dongwen. You have no right to support me to win the throne. " Xuanyuanzhi was so angry that he felt insulted again.


    He needs the support of the people of the four countries. At any hint, there will be a large number of people offering human and material resources for other use. Where to take out Youyun Sixteen States as chips.


    "It''s a pity that the prince has no right to refuse. Without this agreement, do you think the king will let you go easily?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at xuanyuanzhi with a sneer. This time, he is really looking at an idiot.


    Can''t this idiot xuanyuanzhi really think that he will help him win the throne?


    Silly!


    Don''t say that he is not willing to get involved in the struggle for the imperial throne. Even if he is willing, he will not help xuanyuanzhi.


    People like xuanyuanzhi, who are brave but not resourceful, have no power but have no brain power, are only suitable for being a warrior, not an emperor at all. Such a person is not only a king, but also a stupid Emperor fooled by the minister.


    He''s really not interested in helping such a stupid man fight for the throne. If he wants to put such a man on the throne, he will die of exhaustion

 Chapter 724

    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give xuanyuanzhi the possibility of bargaining at all. He turned around and handed the "contract" that had been written on the table to xuanyuanzhi, "the prince, if there is no problem, copy it."


    The content of the contract is not long, but it''s all said. Xiao TIANYAO supported xuanyuanzhi to win the throne. After xuanyuanzhi won the throne, he assigned Youyun Sixteen States to Xiao TIANYAO as reward.


    With this paper "agreement", xuanyuanzhi will not dare to touch Xiao TIANYAO. Once Xiao TIANYAO throws out the agreement, xuanyuanzhi will not want to fight for the throne.


    The central empire will never allow a prince to sit on the throne with his territory!


    "You are so cruel!" Xuanyuanzhi finished reading the "contract" and glared at Xiao TIANYAO.


    He thought that Lin Chujiu, who let him not take the exam for a year, was ruthless. He didn''t expect that there would be more ruthless.


    Can he say that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are really husband and wife?


    The same murderer without blood, the same brazen.


    "Each other, each other." Xiao TIANYAO said: "I have no intention to embarrass the eldest prince. As long as the eldest prince is more peaceful, this contract will never see the day."


    Those who deserve revenge get revenge, and those who deserve torture suffer. It''s xuanyuanzhi who loses face and suffers. What else can he care about?


    It''s also for once and for all that xuanyuanzhi wants to sign this contract, so that xuanyuanzhi doesn''t retaliate and toss people back and forth.


    He has no leisure, accompany Xuan Yuan Zhi this big prince to play this kind of boring trick.


    "I won''t sign such a contract." Xuanyuanzhi proud don''t head, Xiao TIANYAO looked at him, sneer: "don''t sign that die. I will not let a man who knows he is the enemy leave alive. "


    The meaning here is very obvious. If xuanyuanzhi doesn''t sign, he will die.


    "I can catch you under the protection of the black armor guard. It''s not hard to kill you on the way. " If the previous sentence is only a hint, this one is explicit.


    Sign, live!


    Don''t sign, die!


    Two roads in front of Xuanyuan Zhi, Xuanyuan Zhi want to choose which, Xiao TIANYAO do not care.


    "You... Threaten me? Do you think I''m afraid? " Xuanyuanzhi looks up at Xiao TIANYAO, and his eyes seem to be burning.


    "I will send you to Qianxiang empire. What do you say?" The Qianxiang Empire and the central empire are hostile countries. In recent years, there have been frequent wars between the two countries, and the contradictions between the two sides have become increasingly fierce. Xuanyuanzhi will never come to a good end if he falls into the hands of Qianxiang empire.


    "You are really cruel!" Xuanyuanzhi dares to gamble his own life because he knows that Xiao TIANYAO dare not take his life.


    However, to send him to Qianxiang Empire, xuanyuanzhi knows that Xiao TIANYAO can really do it.


    When he fell into the Empire of Qianxiang, his fate would be worse than death.


    Three years ago, a prince of the Qianxiang empire fell into the hands of the central Empire, and was directly tied to the scaffold by the central emperor''s people. He cut 3000 knives alive, and suffered for three days and three nights. He died in pain.


    Xuanyuanzhi believes that if he falls into the Qianxiang Empire, the Qianxiang empire will follow suit and even use more cruel methods to deal with him.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not put Xuanyuan Zhi''s anger in his heart at all. He said quietly, "which way does the prince choose?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Xuanyuanzhi''s upper and lower teeth were clenched tightly. This sentence was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "I know the prince is a wise man." Xiao TIANYAO turned around and took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his desk. "Write it."


    Xuanyuan Zhi stares at the paper and pen on the ground, hoping to burn them with the anger in his eyes.


    But xuanyuanzhi knows that even if he destroys the paper, it''s useless. Xiao TIANYAO can bring more. It can''t be written in his blood, can it?


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Although he is very angry, xuanyuanzhi calms down and writes. He copies the "contract" again, signs his name and seals his fingerprints.


    "The Grand Prince is cheerful." Xiao TIANYAO took up the "contract" and looked at it again. He nodded his head with satisfaction and praised: "the word is good for the prince." Good. No tricks, no typos.


    "My words don''t need your evaluation." Xuanyuanzhi didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, he almost vomited blood when Xiao TIANYAO evaluated his words.


    Xiao TIANYAO folded up the "contract" and said, "OK, you can go, Prince."


    "What? Are you going to let me go? " So easy?


    Happiness comes so suddenly that xuanyuanzhi can''t accept it for a moment.


    In his heart, Xiao TIANYAO is cunning, cunning. He thought that after signing this "contract", Xiao TIANYAO would take the opportunity to put forward more demands, but he did not expect that he would really agree to let him go.


    "The king has always promised." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was calm and his voice was very light. He didn''t know whether this was true or false.


    However, xuanyuanzhi is not in the mood to take care of these things. He just wants to confirm again, "let me go means let the black armor guard come to pick me up?" Can''t it just get him out of the tent?


    "If the prince wants the black armour guard to come in to pick up, I don''t care." He has no spare time to waste his time on such trifles.


    Without waiting for xuanyuanzhi to answer, Xiao TIANYAO ordered: "come, go to inform heijiawei to come and take their prince away." It''s not that he didn''t let the black guard in. Xuanyuanzhi doesn''t think that the black armor guards can walk horizontally when they enter the barracks?


    "Yes," across the tent, came the voice of soldiers, and then was the sound of footsteps.


    At this moment, xuanyuanzhi believed that Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to let him go.


    Gao Xuan''s heart finally came true, and xuanyuanzhi was in the mood to tease Xiao TIANYAO, "I thought you would take the opportunity to ask me to help you deal with the matter of killing the three martial gods of the Empire."


    Xiao TIANYAO has the paper "contract" in his hand, which means he has a big hold on him. As long as Xiao TIANYAO wants to, he can coerce him at any time and force him to do anything.


    "You think too much. The king said that the "contract" was only for life protection, and he didn''t want to be harassed by the prince in the future. As for the killing of the three martial gods? Don''t bother the prince. The relationship between the king and you shouldn''t be exposed. " He is not a fool, holding xuanyuanzhi such a big handle in his hand, how can he call xuanyuanzhi to solve these trivial things.


    If he threatens xuanyuanzhi with "contract" again and again and forces xuanyuanzhi to work for him with "contract" when he has nothing to do, xuanyuanzhi will try every means to kill him or even lose both sides.


    If good steel is to be used on a good blade, the importance of the paper "contract" is self-evident. If it is to be used, it must give full play to its maximum value.


    Xiao TIANYAO believes that the "broken paper" just written by Xuanyuan Zhi will come in handy. He just needs to wait

 Chapter 725

    Things went well. After Xiao TIANYAO gave the order, heijiawei came in within a quarter of an hour.


    As in the last time, we got rid of all our weapons, but this time there were three more.


    The four black armour guards followed the pro guards all the way. Their momentum was full and their murderous spirit leaked out. At first sight, they were not good. Jin Wuwei was on guard against them all the way.


    Fortunately, although the two sides were at each other''s throats, they didn''t really do it. The black armour guards enter the main camp under the covetous eyes of Jinwu guards.


    The four went in with a murderous spirit. They thought there would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t want to go in. They saw their eldest prince sitting at the bottom of the table and having a good talk with Xiao TIANYAO.


    So, what''s going on? Are they blinded?


    "Dian, your highness, are you ok?" No Zhongxie, right?


    Four black armour Wei stare at Xuan Yuan Zhi with big eyes, the heart turns over rivers and seas, but the face doesn''t show half a cent.


    Xuan Yuan Zhi turned his head and glanced at him. He said haughtily: "go, carry a soft sedan chair. His highness is injured and can''t walk. "


    Xuanyuanzhi wore a leather hat on his head. Although it didn''t match his dress, it was much better than his bald head. So he also said that he didn''t want to see anyone.


    His hair doesn''t grow up for a moment. He has to get used to it.


    "Yes." Hei Jia Wei turned and went out. He thought he was going to his camp to carry a sedan chair, but he heard Xiao TIANYAO tell Jin Wu Wei, "go, find a sedan chair for the prince."


    There are simple soft sedans for the wounded in the army. Lin Chujiu used it several times. Now it''s appropriate to use it to lift xuanyuanzhi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth slightly drew, but his face was gentle.


    It''s too hard for him to smile and die. He doesn''t want to die at all, OK!


    "The prince doesn''t think it''s good that our king is not well entertained." Xiao TIANYAO said nonsense without changing his face. Xuanyuan Zhi took a look at Xiao TIANYAO and said goodbye in silence.


    The couple, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, are really... Not generally annoying, nor generally cheeky.


    One of them almost killed him and had the face to say "treat". It was shameless.


    A person who feeds him a medicine that doesn''t lift his body for a year does harm to him. He also praises it as being good for him, helping him cultivate his character and body. In order to avoid excessive indulgence, exhaust essence, empty the body.


    Overindulge your family!


    He''s not a lust devil who doesn''t like women. He''s been to the border for several months, but he hasn''t even found a woman. How can he be overindulged?


    When he was in the Empire, he didn''t sing every night. He usually called once every three or four days. Clearly is again normal but of abreaction, how can essence yuan abreact possibly?


    Lin Chujiu gave him the medicine, and even made such a high sounding reason. It''s just... People want to strangle her!


    Well, it''s no use talking about it now. He drank the medicine, he signed the contract, his life is planted in the hands of Lin Chujiu and his wife, he recognized it!


    Who told him that his skill was not as good as his benevolence, but he couldn''t fight and play with Lin Chujiu and his wife. He couldn''t swallow it.


    He would like to see when Lin Chujiu and his wife can be so arrogant? He doesn''t believe that no one can clean up this couple?


    Xuan Yuan Zhi''s face was smiling and friendly. But in my heart, I want to break up Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a panoramic view of xuanyuanzhi''s expression, but he doesn''t care. He still looks cold. He occasionally says a few words to cooperate with xuanyuanzhi to maintain the surface peace.


    The black armour guards feel that the atmosphere in the camp seems to be wrong, but the habit of the soldiers makes them unable to meddle in their own affairs, and dare not look up at Xiao TIANYAO and Xuan Yuanzhi at will. They just stand there silently, praying that the strange atmosphere will disappear soon.


    Unfortunately, until Jin Wuwei brought in the soft sedan chair, the strange atmosphere between Xiao TIANYAO and xuanyuanzhi did not disappear, but became more and more serious.


    Xuanyuanzhi looked at the simple soft sedan chair and said, "is this the soft sedan you prepared for the prince? Mr. Xiao, isn''t that a little too crude? "


    I''m not happy. I''m not happy. The soft sedan made of these broken boards is not in line with the temperament of the great prince of his empire, nor with his status as the great prince of his empire, OK?


    He suppressed the desire to kill Xiao TIANYAO, and accompanied him to play the drama of eliminating gratitude and enmity. It was too much for Xiao TIANYAO to humiliate him.


    Who can bear it? He can''t bear it. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO really thinks that with the paper "contract", he is a soft persimmon. He can pinch it as he wants.


    "I will never sit in this broken soft sedan chair. Xiao TIANYAO, you can do it." Xuanyuanzhi angrily stares at Xiao TIANYAO and refuses to condescend to move his hips. He sits on the broken soft sedan chair.


    Black armour Wei dare not make a sound, but in the heart secret way: this just normal, just see the big prince skin smile meat don''t smile appearance, really feel awkward, disobey.


    "Prince, can you be calm and rational Xiao TIANYAO gives xuanyuanzhi a cold look, which is like looking at a child who is not sensible.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, are you saying that the prince is unreasonable?" Xuanyuanzhi almost jumped up in anger.


    Xiao TIANYAO, a shameless guy, insults him with a broken sedan chair. He even says that he is unreasonable. There is no one more shameless than him.


    "Prince, this is the border, not the capital. You don''t think you can find a soft sedan in the army as luxurious as the imperial capital, do you His ninth grade is not so picky, xuanyuanzhi is not as good as a woman. Such a character, but also want to fight for the emperor, it is wishful thinking.


    "The prince of course knows that this is not the imperial capital, but you can''t humiliate the prince with such a broken thing." Let him sit on the "soft sedan chair" with several pieces of broken wood. It''s going back to the Empire. He can''t be laughed at by his good brothers.


    "This is the best soft sedan chair in the army. The princess of our king is in the army, too." Of course, what Lin Chujiu sat on is not this. How could Xiao TIANYAO let other men sit in the soft sedan chair that Lin Chujiu sat on.


    "You say... Lin Chujiu also sits here? Why is her woman so choosy? She''s too tasteless to sit on anything fragrant and smelly. " After listening to Lin Chujiu, Xuan Yuanzhi didn''t reject him so much.


    Can he be more delicate than a woman?


    "Prince, you can say our soft sedan is not good, but you can''t say our princess is not good. The princess is just easygoing and doesn''t embarrass us Jin Wuwei, who had never spoken, heard xuanyuanzhi say that Lin Chujiu was not good, and risked the risk of violating the military discipline, he began to argue.


    "Bold, do you have your share here?" Xuanyuanzhi is not happy.


    What''s the matter? A soldier dares to contradict him. He''s really a soft persimmon.


    Xuanyuanzhi immediately pulled down his face and looked at Xiao TIANYAO discontentedly, "Lord Xiao, you say, your people contradict me in public. What should I do about this?"


    He couldn''t help Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, and he couldn''t help a soldier.

 Chapter 726

    What should we do?


    Disposal, of course.


    There is no difference in respect. When the master speaks, his soldiers will cut in at will. This is a big taboo. Jin Wuwei''s soldier made a mistake first. Not to mention that xuanyuanzhi asked Xiao TIANYAO to deal with the soldier, but xuanyuanzhi drew a sword on the spot and killed the soldier. Xiao TIANYAO could not say that he was not.


    "Drag it down and hit the forty army staff." His own people make mistakes first. Even if he knows that xuanyuanzhi is making use of the trouble, Xiao TIANYAO will deal with this little soldier.


    In fact, xuanyuanzhi will deal with this soldier even if he doesn''t speak. Otherwise, all the soldiers under him would be bold and reckless, and act recklessly in the name of thinking for the master, ignoring military discipline and rules.


    "Villains are punished." Jin Wuwei, who interrupted casually, was white, but he simply knelt down to accept the blame.


    In the army, there are rewards for meritorious service and punishments. This is a rule that no one can break. He just made a mistake and should be punished.


    "Is it too cheap for him to play only forty boards?" Xuanyuanzhi is a bullying, aggressive guy, see Xiao TIANYAO compromise straightforward, his skin itch again.


    Well, he admits that he''s a liar!


    "There are rules in the army. He will be punished for any mistakes he makes. If the prince wants to feel light, he can have a good look at what the forty army staff is. " Xiao TIANYAO, like xuanyuanzhi, punishes the small soldiers who cut in, but it''s not to sell xuanyuanzhi''s face. It''s just to follow the rules of the army.


    "I don''t dare to listen to you. Since King Xiao sincerely invited us, my royal highness will take a look at it reluctantly. " Why can''t he be Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, or a soldier?


    The forty army staff is not rare, but if the executioner deliberately releases water, the forty army staff will lie for a month or two.


    "I will not accompany you." Xuanyuanzhi wants to observe the punishment, but Xiao TIANYAO has no opinion. No matter whether he is there or not, whether xuanyuanzhi is watching or not, the executioner is not merciful. Xiao TIANYAO knows this very well.


    However, he did not want to accompany.


    "King Xiao manages everything every day. He doesn''t have to be in charge of his highness." Xuanyuanzhi didn''t want to be accompanied by Xiao TIANYAO. Can he still dominate with Xiao TIANYAO?


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take the eldest prince." Xiao TIANYAO of course not, really regardless of xuanyuanzhi, let xuanyuanzhi a person to run.


    How can we say that xuanyuanzhi is also the great prince of the Empire. Since we cover up the private contradictions, he will also give zuxuanyuanzhi face, in order to maintain the apparent peace.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO is the most protective. Knowing that xuanyuanzhi is not easy to be provoked, he certainly won''t let his own people get into trouble. Xiao TIANYAO orders the general and accompanies xuanyuanzhi to observe the punishment.


    The general is the emperor''s man, and he is the second most powerful man except Xiao TIANYAO. But he is a guy who rises suddenly. He has no real power and no confidants. He has nothing but a name.


    It''s wonderful to treat xuanyuanzhi with such a person.


    Xuanyuanzhi is also very satisfied, at least it shows that Dongwen and Xiao TIANYAO respect him.


    He lost a lot of face in Xiao TIANYAO. If he can''t find a place, how can he get a foothold in the black armor guard? How to gain a foothold in the central Empire?


    Jin Wuwei had independent penal officers, separated from the imperial army. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO gave the order, the executors immediately came and dragged the soldiers down.


    Although he was afraid of the next punishment, he didn''t shrink back and showed no regret.


    He knew that he shouldn''t interrupt on that occasion, but he couldn''t do it. He let the imperial princes insult their princesses.


    Their princess is a good person. If it wasn''t for the princess to save people, many of his brothers would die here.


    "Brother, it''s a man." The soldier who executed the punishment, knowing the reason why he was punished, punched him in the chest with loyalty, "but what should be punished is still to be punished. Wang Ye punishes you for your own good. " If you make a mistake, you don''t have to be punished. You will make a bigger mistake in the future.


    The soldier did not move, pulled out a weak smile, "I know, you fight, do not be merciful." This is the encounter with the prince. If the prince is not here, it''s not bad for him to speak to the imperial prince. His life will not be wanted.


    He''s really impulsive. It''s time to punish him.


    "Execution!" The executors of the punishment did not make a great impact just because Xuan Yuanzhi was watching the punishment. As before, they put up the punishment rack, then took off the victim''s armor, left only his tunic and tied it to the punishment rack.


    No one in the army came to watch the punishment except those who executed it. Everyone was still doing what they should do. No one came to join in the fun and watch the good play.


    It''s human nature to watch the crowd, especially when it''s boring in the army. A large number of people will be surrounded by one thing.


    Generally speaking, when someone is hit with a baton, everyone who knows about it will come and have a look. However, none of the soldiers under Xiao TIANYAO''s hands move forward, not even the inquirer.


    "As expected, King Xiao was very strict and his people were very obedient." From this detail, we can see that Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are very self disciplined.


    Chivalrous people break the ban with martial arts. For martial arts people, self-discipline is more important than anything else. It is their self-discipline that makes the black armour guards powerful all over the world. Now it seems that the personal quality of Jin Wuwei under Xiao TIANYAO is no inferior to that of the black armour guards.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a terrible man who can train such an army as Jin Wuwei. It doesn''t seem too embarrassing for him to be soft.


    So think, Xuanyuan Zhi heart comfortable many son, see that contradicted him, about to be beaten soldier is not so unpleasant.


    See the other side biting cork, tied to the rack, xuanyuanzhi heart that little uncomfortable, small dissatisfaction, pale a lot. He no longer looks at punishment with resentment, but observes Jin Wuwei''s actions with a learning attitude.


    His grandfather''s family had military power, and when he came into contact with the government, he also started from the Ministry of arms. If there is no accident, he will have to experience in the army in the future. Now it is always good for him to learn more.


    After leaving behind his prejudice against Xiao TIANYAO, xuanyuanzhi finds that Xiao TIANYAO is really not a simple man. He can manage hundreds of thousands of people in the army, just like a man. He has a certain degree of advance and a certain degree of retreat, which is no less than the well-trained black armor guards of the Empire.


    "You say, if these people wear black armour guards and use precious herbs to refine their bodies since childhood, will they be worse than you?" Xuanyuanzhi points to Jin Wuwei standing in two rows, standing upright like a pine and cypress, and asks the black Jiawei beside him.


    He didn''t mean to ask, but he didn''t want the black guard next to him to hear this, and his face twisted

 Chapter 727

    The eldest prince''s question is really embarrassing.


    How do they answer this kind of question?


    The answer is no worse than them. Isn''t that beating them in the face, beating the Empire in the face?


    It''s worse than them, but this is Jin Wuwei''s territory. They are still detained in other people''s territory and can''t leave. They look down on people in other people''s territory. What kind of trouble are they going to make?


    Prince, don''t you want to go back to the Empire?


    Black armour Wei thought for a long time, also don''t know how to reply, can silently looking at Xuan Yuan Zhi.


    As soon as xuanyuanzhi finished, he knew that it was not the right time to ask. Without waiting for heijiawei to speak, he coughed two times to cover up the past as if it had never happened.


    Beside xuanyuanzhi, except for the black armor guard, there was only general Dongwen. He just wanted to flatter xuanyuanzhi. How dare he break what xuanyuanzhi wanted to cover up? He just sat aside and laughed, pretending that it never happened.


    It''s just, no matter how you pretend, it happened. Even if we don''t talk on the surface, we have different ideas in our hearts.


    The black armour guard secretly kept this sentence in mind and was ready to report to the higher authorities after returning to the Empire.


    Dongwen has a powerful Jin Wuwei, which is good and bad for their empire.


    Jin Wuwei is powerful. If it is used by the central Empire, the next time the empire goes to war with the Qianxiang Empire, a powerful vanguard death squad will rush in front of them to block the firepower of the Qianxiang empire.


    If Jin Wuwei was not used by the central Empire, it would be a bad thing. Dongwen has trained such a tough jinwuwei, but he doesn''t obey the arrangement of the central empire. No one believes that they have no two hearts.


    Not only the black armour guard, but also the general accompanying xuanyuanzhi is also on the alert. He plans to write a letter to the emperor later to let the emperor guard against jinwuwei.


    They knew that Jin Wuwei was very strong, but they didn''t know that Jin Wuwei was so strong that even the imperial Prince praised him.


    Of course, the general didn''t believe what xuanyuanzhi said that jinwuwei would be as strong as heijiawei. At the beginning, the black armour guards were killed. 200000 Jinwu guards had no power to fight back against 1000 black armour guards. To say that Jin Wuwei''s single strength can be compared with black Jiawei, the general just wants to laugh.


    King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei was so powerful that when he fought with Beili, so many people would not have died.


    After the first World War, King Xiao lost nearly 60000 people. Not even the cavalry of Beili, but how can jinwuwei compare with heijiawei?


    At this time, the general selectively ignored that the reason why Jin Wuwei was badly damaged was that their people were not in command and let Jin Wuwei go to the battlefield to die.


    If the war had been fought by Xiao TIANYAO at the beginning, Jin Wuwei would not have damaged 60000 or 70000 people at all. Even if their opponents were the northern Li cavalry and the southern man elephant soldiers.


    Unfortunately, because of the selfishness of some people, Jin Wuwei, who was carefully trained by Xiao TIANYAO, died innocently and was damaged in the battlefield due to conspiracy.


    This is the sorrow of the soldiers and the country.


    The soldier tied to the scaffold was lucky though he was being executed with 40 army sticks. At least, he didn''t die in his own hands like his companions.


    "Pa... pa..." after the man was tied to the scaffold, the soldiers stood on the left and right, and fought one after another. Every time, they exhausted all their strength, only to see blood.


    "So hard?" Xuanyuanzhi had seen a lot of soldiers fighting with sticks, and only in the black armour guard camp had he seen such a fierce one.


    "This is Jin Wuwei''s discipline. Every stick must be hit to the spot of blood." It''s not the first time I''ve seen the general, but every time I see him, I still feel very painful, and my buttocks hurt.


    "How many sticks can he hold?" If every time I hit him, he would have to be crippled if he didn''t reach ten sticks. Won''t Xiao TIANYAO be so cruel?


    One hand, one soldier will be crippled.


    "Ten sticks, Jin Wuwei''s people have to be beaten by military sticks. They can only hit ten sticks at a time. After ten sticks, I''ll come back for half a month. I''ll do it again and again until I''ve finished all the sticks. " Ten sticks will only hurt people, not break them. Half a month later, the injury was just healed, but it still hurt. At this time to be hit again, the kind of pain... Only experienced people know.


    "You are really cruel." Blunt knife is the most painful. Although he didn''t want to admit it, xuanyuanzhi still felt that he was a little afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. Later


    If he can, he''d better walk around when he sees Xiao TIANYAO.


    The general said with a smile, "the effect is also excellent. No one in jinwuwei has ever been beaten twice."


    That kind of pain, as long as experienced once, will not want to try again. He is also thinking about whether to learn from King Xiao so that he can treat all the soldiers under his hand?


    However, he can do it alone. If the whole army acts in accordance with the punishment regulations of Jin Wuwei, his subordinates will probably rebel.


    Xuanyuan Zhi nodded, impatient way: "OK, you fight slowly, the prince left first." What''s good to see if you only play ten army sticks.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Prince." Although the general wanted to curry favor with xuanyuanzhi, he didn''t know where to start. Seeing that xuanyuanzhi was going, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    Black armour Wei also don''t want to stay much, Xuan Yuan Zhi a words, they carry that simple soft sedan chair to come.


    Out of gas, know that Lin Chujiu also sit this crap, Xuanyuan Zhi see this simple soft sedan more pleasing to the eye. With the help of the black armour guard, he sat up quietly, and even commented in a good mood: "although it''s a little ugly, it''s still comfortable."


    Can the soft sedan specially made for patients be uncomfortable?


    The general didn''t know what to say, so he could only laugh and send xuanyuanzhi out of the camp all the way. It was only when xuanyuanzhi was joined into the army by the black armour guards and couldn''t see his figure that he could turn around.


    As soon as he turned around, the flattering smile on the general''s face closed, rarely showing a trace of dignity.


    Looking at the appearance of the great prince, he should have made peace with King Xiao. He would not care about King Xiao''s impoliteness, nor would he go to the central Empire to complain.


    The eldest prince doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO''s offending him. When he returns to the central Empire, he will not accuse the owner, but maybe he will fight for Xiao TIANYAO. When the time comes, the central empire will pick him up and put him down. Even if Xiao TIANYAO will lose face, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Generally speaking, it is absolutely good for them that this matter can be solved peacefully. However, it was not in the interests of the emperor group. Without the pressure of the central Empire, the emperor could not suppress Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''m afraid I will let the emperor down." The general sighed to himself. He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to show half a point on his face.


    This is a military camp. Although he has nearly 200000 troops, he can''t move them. On the other hand, even if he can, he can''t beat Jin Wuwei.


    In the army, he has the name of a general, but he has no real power. After several powerful generals were arrested for "collaborating with the enemy and treason", he was pushed out to become the emperor''s representative in the army.


    However, Wang Xiao is going to return to the imperial court, and he has not made any achievements. Today, from the mouth of the prince, I''m afraid that his attitude towards King Xiao is his only achievement.


    I hope the emperor will not vomit blood when he sees his lette

 Chapter 728

    Back to his own territory, xuanyuanzhi felt that he was really free. It was only at this time that he suddenly found that it was a wrong decision to insist on staying to observe the punishment.


    You know, plans never keep up with changes. If something happens when he is observing the punishment, Xiao TIANYAO destroys his promise and wants to force him to stay, but he has no way at all.


    "Suddenly, it''s not a good thing to be too noisy." Xuanyuanzhi is very serious self reflection.


    The disaster he caused this time is because of his arrogance?


    I thought that with his status as the imperial prince, he could walk across the four countries of Dongwen and Beili, but I didn''t want to kick the iron plate.


    "What the prince said is that Dongwen is really arrogant. Although their Jin Wuwei is powerful, it is not as good as ours. To show our strength in front of us is undoubtedly to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s gate. " After leaving Dongwen military camp, heijiawei dared to speak his mind.


    As for the fear of Dongwen jinwuwei, this does not need to be told to Xuanyuan Zhi.


    "The prince..." it doesn''t mean that!


    In the middle of the story, he found that the leader of the black armor guard was looking at him. Xuanyuanzhi decisively swallowed what he said and changed it to, "you four have a good talk. What you''ve seen and heard in Dongwen military camp this time."


    Xuanyuanzhi applauded his wit. At this time, we must show the profound side. Otherwise, let the black armour Wei know that he went to observe the punishment in order to be angry, and he will surely sue him in front of his father.


    "Yes." He went to Dongwen military camp to meet xuanyuanzhi''s four black armour guards, and explained Jin Wuwei''s strict self-discipline once again. The key point was how Xiao TIANYAO made clear rewards and punishments.


    Jin Wuwei''s military discipline is strict, the quality is extremely high, and he is not afraid of life and death. They have seen this when they fought with Jin Wuwei.


    I have to say that Jin Wuwei once surprised them. Among the four countries, it is amazing to see an army that is not afraid of their murderous spirit and dares to fight with them.


    But Jingyan guijingyan, they don''t think that Jin Wuwei is their opponent.


    After hearing this, the leader of the black armor guard was silent for a moment and then said, "they have a lot of room to grow up." There is a lot of room for growth, but still can not compare with them.


    Xuanyuan Zhi''s mouth was drawn, and he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t understand that the emphasis of those people''s reports was on Xiao TIANYAO''s clear reward and punishment. They didn''t focus on Jin Wuwei''s performance and discipline at all. How did the leader of the black armor guard see that Jin Wuwei was very strong?


    Although he knew that the evaluation of the leader of the black armor guard was correct, it was because he saw it with his own eyes. Now, the leader of the black armour guards can tell that Jin Wuwei is good by a few words, isn''t it a little too hasty?


    What''s more, as soon as the generals say that, they believe that Xiao TIANYAO has a clear distinction between reward and punishment. Is it too simple?


    It may be true that the forty army staff fought four times. It may also be a gimmick made by Xiao TIANYAO to shield his subordinates. The black armour guards actually accepted all the orders. Are these people stupid to be soldiers?


    Xuanyuan Zhi looks at the leader of the black armor guard without expression, and his eyes are undisguised doubt.


    If it was in the past, the leader of the black armor guard would only take it as if he didn''t see it. They are directly under the command of the emperor. This time, they come out to do the task with xuanyuanzhi. It''s just a temporary combination. When they return to the imperial capital, xuanyuanzhi is no longer their boss.


    It can be seen that xuanyuanzhi "is not afraid of life and death" and "enters" the enemy camp alone. When he gets important information, the leader of the black armour guards changes his attitude towards xuanyuanzhi and is willing to respect him.


    The leader of the black armor guard asked humbly, "Your Highness, is there anything wrong with what we said?"


    Did not expect black armour Wei will ask his opinion, Xuan Yuan Zhi Leng for a while, just way: "no, you are very right, Jin Wuwei really has a lot of growth space."


    Xuanyuanzhi wants to know that if the leader of the black armor guards thinks about it, he will vomit blood three times.


    What kind of ghost is "not afraid of life and death" and "entering alone"?


    He didn''t think about it at all. He was just... By mistake.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do with Jin Wuwei?" The leader of the black armour guards respects xuanyuanzhi and is happy to sell him face.


    The eldest prince is their peak this time. They can also take credit for some reasons he reported. But if they go over xuanyuanzhi to report directly, then they are meritorious, and the great prince will have to pass.


    Xuanyuanzhi thought a little and understood, "when I go back, my highness will report this to my father. If you can, you''d better send someone to stare at them and don''t let them jump out of the control of the Empire. "Xuanyuanzhi is not a fool. The black armor guards can see the purpose of jinwuwei. How can xuanyuanzhi not know.


    "I''m going to sort out the news of Jin Wuwei." Soldiers respect both the strong and the brave. Xuanyuanzhi was tied away by Xiao TIANYAO. Although he showed his weak side, xuanyuanzhi came back from Xiao TIANYAO intact, which indirectly proved that xuanyuanzhi was not weak, at least had a certain skill.


    Not to mention, xuanyuanzhi is also "witty" to observe the punishment, walking in the army, observed the performance of Jin Wuwei on weekdays. This is very beneficial for them to collect the information of Jin Wuwei.


    Keke... Similarly, if xuanyuanzhi knew that the leader of the black armour guard had such a high opinion of him, he would be surprised to cough.


    It''s a complete misunderstanding. How about a misunderstanding?


    He didn''t think so much at all. He really just wanted to watch the punishment. In addition, he can come out of Xiao TIANYAO''s hands alive. It''s... Sold!


    Unfortunately, the black guards don''t know that. In the future, as long as xuanyuanzhi doesn''t do anything too outrageous, the black guard will give xuanyuanzhi enough respect.


    Xuanyuanzhi, this is a blessing in disguise.


    After Jin Wuwei''s death, xuanyuanzhi asks about the vein. He learns that there is no problem with the vein. As long as the imperial officials have finished the inspection, they can go well. Xuanyuanzhi is at ease.


    "Three days later, I''ll arrange for my highness to have a look at the vein." He believed in the black armor guard, but there were some things that he didn''t see with his own eyes, but he couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Yes, your highness." The black armour guard didn''t disagree.


    It is better to make things right before the imperial inspectors come than to remedy them afterwards.


    Xuanyuanzhi with injury, before and Xiao TIANYAO around for most of the day, energy consumption of most. After a few words with heijiawei, he felt out of spirits. However, before he left, xuanyuanzhi did not forget to remind heijiawei, "I remember you said that Shi Yihan came to me. Now that I''m all right, you remember to send him a message


    Xuanyuanzhi is very grateful for shiyihan''s ability to get in and out when he has difficulty. Although Shi Yihan was kind-hearted, he did something wrong and almost killed him, but he still decided to be generous and not care about Shi Yihan.


    After all, Shi Yihan''s original intention is good. That''s enough.


    Wuwuwuwu... Since he was abused by Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, his demands on people have become lower and lowe

 Chapter 729

    After Shi Yihan left the military camp, he immediately rushed to tiancangge and asked the people of tiancangge to look for the famous hermit doctors in Dongwen or Beili.


    No matter when, famous doctors are hard to find, not to mention the hermit famous doctors. It took Rao a day to find a famous doctor hiding in Beili mountain.


    No one knows the name of the doctor. Everyone calls him Doctor mu. In his early years, doctor Mu became famous in Beili. Later, for some reason, he offended the royal family of Beili and was chased and killed by the royal family of Beili. With a little apprentice, he lay in the mountains and never came out again.


    The people of tiancang Pavilion spent a lot of effort to find someone, but doctor Mu refused to take his apprentice out of the mountain, whether it was threats or inducements. If you want him to treat you, you can take the patient to the mountains. If he was forced to do so again, he would run with his little apprentice. Even if he was caught, he would not cure him. It was a big deal to kill their master and apprentice.


    When a person is a rogue and does not want to die, no one can help him. When the people in tiancang Pavilion see that the other party is hard and soft, they have to send the news back to the pavilion and ask the leader to make the decision.


    Shi Yihan is waiting for the doctor to come in tiancangge, but he is not waiting for the doctor to come, but he has to wait for such a bad thing. He is very depressed.


    In line with the principle of good people to the end and sending the Buddha to heaven, Shi Yihan gritted his teeth and went out to the mountain to persuade doctor Mu to go out of the mountain.


    As long as it''s human, it''s impossible to have nothing else to ask for, and even the hermit is no exception. Shi Yihan has the status and ability. He promised that as long as doctor Mu is willing to go out of the mountain to help him save people, tianzang yingyue can help him in the future, and do something that does not violate the conscience of heaven and earth, does not damage tianzang yingyue, and does not damage his personal interests.


    The wood doctor hesitates for a moment, after confirming that Shi Yihan is not cheating him, he finally agrees to go out of the mountain.


    "You have to ensure the safety of our master and apprentice." Before doctor Mu came out of the mountain, he repeated this sentence again and again.


    "If you look at the four countries, who dares to move the people I want to protect." When Yi cold atmosphere beat chest guarantee, and he also has this capital.


    Not to mention the four kingdoms, even the central Empire has to give tianzang yingyue some face.


    "Well, I believe you. The lives of our master and apprentice will be yours." Wood doctor looked at standing in the corner, ignorant naive little apprentice, know their decision is not wrong.


    He doesn''t matter, but his little apprentice can''t stay in the mountains all the time and keep away from people.


    Shi Yihan personally found a famous doctor and brought him back, but


    He''s a little late!


    On the way, the people of tiancang Pavilion sent the message, "Princess Xiao, it''s OK for the prince!"


    Seeing the news on the note, Shi Yihan almost vomited blood.


    Is Xiao TIANYAO playing with him?


    Since his princess can cure xuanyuanzhi, why should she ask him to go to the doctor? When the people in the Tibetan Pavilion were full, why did they have nothing to do all day?


    "Are you sure the prince is OK?" Shi Yihan holds the paper into a ball and gnashes his teeth.


    "If you go back to the little Lord, the news is from the black armor guard. It''s absolutely right." They also sent someone to verify that the eldest prince was not in danger of his life, but he would go back safely.


    "Good, good!" Shi Yihan, who had gone for a trip in vain, was about to explode. Seeing this, the people in tiancang Pavilion were very alert to retreat. They did not dare to lean forward. They were afraid that Shi Yihan would get angry.


    Fortunately, even when Shi Yihan was angry, he knew it had nothing to do with his subordinates. He didn''t vent his anger on the people in tiancang Pavilion, but coldly ordered, "go back!"


    Shi Yihan and his party originally planned to go directly to Dongwen military camp, but now xuanyuanzhi can''t use the famous doctor he invited, so they have to go back to tiancangge.


    When doctor mu, who was invited by Shi Yihan, saw this situation, he was worried and ran to find Shi Yihan at the risk of being angry. "Shi Shaozhu, now the patient doesn''t want me to treat him. What do you do with the conditions you promised me?"


    If it wasn''t for Shi Yihan, he would do something for him. Even if he wanted to teach his apprentice, he would not venture out of the mountain and leave the safe place.


    "When I''m cold, I mean what I say. Even if the patient doesn''t need your treatment, I will do what I promise you. Tell me, what can I do for you? " Shi Yihan is not happy. It''s a big loss for him to set up something even though he went for nothing.


    Doctor Mu was also impolite and said his request directly, "shishaozhu, I hope tiancangyingyue can protect my little apprentice''s life."


    As he spoke, doctor Mu looked at Shi Yihan''s face. Seeing that Shi Yihan''s eyebrows were picked, he was afraid of Shi Yihan''s repentance and hastily added, "don''t look down on my apprentice, Shi Shaozhu. Although he doesn''t like to talk, his medical skills are excellent. He has done my true biography at a young age. If you give him some practical opportunities in the future, his medical skills will only be higher than mine."


    "Are you serious?" The unpleasantness on Shi Yihan''s face dissipated.


    Is it hard to get a famous doctor in exchange for the promise he made casually?


    Doctor Mu patted his chest and assured him, "when you are young, you can have a try. My apprentice is smart and tight, but he grew up in the mountains since he was born, and he didn''t contact any other person except me on weekdays, so he stayed a little


    "Don''t try. Doctor mu, you taught me by yourself. I have nothing to worry about." Although Shi Yihan wanted to try, he still gave up.


    But he is a young man. Even if his medical skills are not good, he can afford to keep the shadow of heaven and moon. I really can''t. let him do some chores, and he can survive in the shadow moon, can''t he?


    "Don''t worry, shishaozhu. Tianhai won''t let you down." In terms of medical skills, doctor Mu has great confidence in his little disciples.


    "Is Tianhai your little apprentice? What''s your last name? " Since he is the one he wants to recruit, Shi Yihan doesn''t mind giving a little respect.


    People with special abilities are always worthy of respect.


    "I found Tianhai by the sea. I don''t have a surname." Speaking of the origin of Tianhai, a trace of sadness flashed across doctor Mu''s face. But soon disappeared, hands clasping fist way: "when the Lord, the sea of heaven to you, since you said the patient has been good, I will not follow."


    "You''re leaving?" This person also too believed him, is not afraid that he turns around destroys Nuo?


    Wood doctor a face dignified nod, "when the little Lord should know, I will hide in the mountains, is to avoid enemies.". Now that I am out of the mountain, those enemies will not let me go. I don''t want to implicate Tianhai, so I plan to meet those enemies in person. If the past enmity can be solved, I will go to the young master. If the past grudges can''t be solved, I''m afraid... I can''t come back. "


    Speaking of the end, he had a melancholy look on his face. It was obvious that doctor Mu knew very well that he could not come back this time!

 Chapter 730

    Doctor Mu entrusted his little apprentice Tian hai to Shi Yihan. After saying goodbye to him, he left without any nostalgia.


    Shi Yihan looks at the figure of doctor Mu leaving. For a moment, he feels that he must be very ill. Otherwise, how could he agree to doctor Mu''s request and help him raise his apprentice?


    Well, he admitted that he was not ill, he was... Greedy!


    He wants to find a good doctor for tiancangyingyue, but he doesn''t mind paying. This little apprentice who doesn''t know the truth of the world doesn''t need him to pay for it, but can he really be used?


    "How good is your medicine?" After doctor Mu left, shiyihan went to find xiaotianhai, intending to explore the bottom.


    Tianhai has instinctive vigilance against people, but doctor Mu has told him that when Tianhai sees the cold, he puts away all the thorns and shakes his head stupidly. "I don''t know. I haven''t been cured." He didn''t know whether his medical skills were good or not. He never got sick, and master never got sick.


    "How long have you studied with your master?" He has checked doctor Mu''s medical skills. If this little apprentice had studied with doctor mu for more than ten years, he would have been good.


    "I don''t remember." There are no years in the mountains. He began to learn medical skills from the memory, and he didn''t know how long he had learned.


    "Do you know herbs? Do you know how to feel your pulse? " Shi Yihan suspected that what he received was not a future famous doctor, but a trouble.


    This little apprentice seems unreliable.


    "Yes, I know all the herbs that master brought. I can feel my pulse, but I haven''t felt anyone''s pulse. " Tianhai is an honest boy. He answers whatever shiyihan asks.


    Shi Yihan was still thinking about how to use his skill to talk from Tianhai. As a result, he didn''t need to use it at all. He was honest, and Shi Yihan put away his calculation.


    In front of smart people, playing mind will have unexpected effects. But playing in front of naive and stupid people will only kill them. Shiyihan doesn''t want to kill himself.


    Since Tianhai can feel the pulse, Shi Yihan wants to test him, "you can feel the pulse for me."


    "Oh." Master told me that he would listen to this man in the future, so Tianhai would do whatever shiyihan said.


    It''s really not difficult for Tianhai, who has been studying medicine since he was born, to feel his pulse, but the result will come in a moment, "you are in good health, no disease, no pain. But you''d better get rid of your excess energy, or you''ll suffocate. "


    "What do you mean?" When the cold inexplicably have a bad premonition.


    "It''s just that the blood gas is too strong and needs to be relieved. According to the book, it''s normal for young people to be energetic. If you can, just find a woman to relax. " The sky sea a board a speech of say, completely don''t know his words, give time Yi cold brought how big shock.


    "..." he, he never thought of it. One day, there will be a child, told him to find a woman, find a woman!


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask others. I don''t know what it means to find a woman to relax. Why don''t I give you a prescription? There are also medicines that can be used to treat the disease. It''s only three parts of the medicine. If you can, it''s better not to take any medicine. " Naturally stay in Tianhai completely do not understand the mood of shiyihan, see shiyihan do not speak, kind persuasion.


    Shi Yihan froze again. It took him a long time to find his voice. He said with difficulty, "I understand. I don''t need to ask. I know how to do it. You... Have a good rest. I won''t disturb you any more. If you need anything, tell the people next to you. You''re welcome. "


    He believed that this little apprentice named Tianhai had really good medical skills. Even if he needs to find a woman to relax, he can be diagnosed. It''s a wonderful work!


    Shiyihan no longer dare to talk with Tianhai. After telling Tianhai what to do, he ran down the carriage decisively and pretended that nothing had happened. But


    The carriage is not soundproof, the voice of Tianhai is not small, and all the people he brings are experts. How can they not hear what they say?


    As soon as Shi Yihan came out, he found that his eyes were strange, and his eyes floated under him from time to time.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not on my way yet." Good temper when Yihan, this time also can''t help losing his temper.


    "Yes, yes, go, go." The people of tiancangyingyue immediately take back their eyes, one by one, looking ahead without squinting. They have no eye contact with each other, and they don''t look at shiyihan, but


    Shi Yihan still feels uncomfortable.


    When he wants to know that the reason why he is so awkward is given by the little apprentice who is not familiar with the world in the horse cart, Shi Yihan wants to fight with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Yes, find the culprit Xiao TIANYAO and have a good fight.


    If Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hurt xuanyuanzhi, would he need to go to some famous doctor? Will he meet Tianhai if he doesn''t find a famous doctor?


    If he doesn''t meet Tianhai, he will lose face in front of his subordinates and let them know that he has too much energy to find a woman for a long time?


    Shi Yihan decides to go to the barracks to fight with Xiao TIANYAO when he has settled the people and Tianhai. By the way, who did Xiao TIANYAO learn from?


    With a goal, Shiyi''s heart is not so irritable, and he doesn''t care what the people under his hand think, or what these people don''t dare to say in front of him.


    However, Shi Yihan underestimated the concern of his subordinates. These people really dare not say anything in front of him, but they dare to do something.


    That night, Shi Yihan and his party lived in the biggest Inn in the town. When Shi Yihan came back to his room, he found a beautiful woman lying in his room and bed, and the beautiful woman also hooked her fingers and gave him a wink, "my lord... Come on."


    Come on, your sister!


    Seeing the beautiful woman on the bed, Shi Yihan had no desire to burn himself, but was full of anger. "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not fatal, is it? How dare you send a woman to his bed!


    "Young master!" Shi Yihan''s voice is very loud. He lives in the hands of both sides. He thinks that Shi Yihan is in danger. When he hears the voice, he rushes over immediately. As soon as they rushed in, they found that the woman on the bed screamed and pulled the quilt over her.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" The person of hand is not clear, so, also dare not see the woman on the bed, a face doesn''t understand of see to time Yi cold.


    "What''s the matter with this woman in bed?" Shi Yihan points at each other with disgust.


    What kind of women throw him on his bed? What do they take him for?


    "Ah... This is the girl I found for the young master. Don''t worry, young Lord. This girl is absolutely clean. You can enjoy it. " People who are usually extremely smart are stupid at this time, and they don''t find Shi Yihan''s dissatisfaction at all

 Chapter 731

    Clean?


    enjoy?


    When he heard the words of his subordinates, Shi Yihan really felt that he was going crazy.


    Do these idiots know what they are doing?


    Shi Yihan never thought that his people would be so stupid. I really want to knock their heads open and see how their brains grow.


    These are all pig brains!


    It''s just a word from the little doctor. It''s stupid to get a woman to his bed.


    Although he is cynical, is he such a casual person? Any woman he wants?


    "You... Who gave you the courage to meddle in my private affairs? Throw this woman out for me? " Shi Yihan thinks he is a good master, but in the face of these fools, even sages can''t keep their manners.


    "Young master, don''t you like this woman?" The people of tiancangyingyue were shocked by shiyihan and said in their heart: they are really dissatisfied with their desire. Their young master used to be such a handsome young man, but now he has become so irritable. They are guilty of being subordinates, and they have not found anything wrong with him.


    "No, throw it out." What a mess of women, also sent to his bed, I do not know if there is a disease.


    "Yes, I''ll take them away. Besides, what kind of food do you like? I''ll arrange it for you. " It''s not easy to find a good girl in this small place. But for the sake of their young master''s physical and mental health, no matter how hard it is, they will bring people here.


    Shi Yihan''s anger, which had just gone down, came up again. He pointed to the door and tried his best to speak calmly: "get out of here!" Just want to praise their long brain, and pan hun!


    Shi Yihan''s subordinates saw that Shi Yihan''s voice was right. Then they found that it was wrong. They looked up and saw that Shi Yihan was really angry. They were so scared that they nodded busily: "yes, yes, villain, go away."


    Finish saying, turn round to want to go out, can just walk two steps to be called by time Yi cold, "take that woman out too." Who in the world recruited these idiots? Can such idiots enter the sky to hide shadow moon?


    "Villain, take people away." Shi Yihan''s subordinates turn around, but as soon as they meet the woman on the bed, the woman screams.


    That voice, let time Yi cold head more painful, "forget it, I go out." This ghost room is full of powder. He can''t sleep well even if he stays.


    Shi Yihan turns around and walks away, taking a light wind with him. You look at me and I look at you, looking at each other.


    They seem to have messed up?


    However, the young master''s heart is really hot. Young Lord, it was not like this before. Since... Since when?


    It seems that after dealing with the Bihai Pavilion, the young master of their family became irritable.


    It''s said that the young master of Bihai Pavilion should be happy to quit. But the young master''s appearance is not only unhappy, but also very irritable.


    "What happened to the young master?" It''s not the first time that some old people in tianzang yingyue have seen shiyihan, but it''s the first time that they have seen shiyihan so irritable that they can''t help worrying.


    It''s not just desire and discontent.


    "I heard that the young master had a fight with the principal of Bihai Pavilion. Didn''t he lose the fight?" Tiancang Pavilion is a business of news trading. Although they dare not inquire about shiyihan''s affairs, there will be more or less rumors.


    But as soon as his words came out, they were denied, "it''s impossible. Looking at the four countries, no one is our little Lord''s opponent. Madam, I said that the skill of the young master is one of the best among the younger generation of the central empire. Basically, you can walk horizontally in the four countries. As long as you don''t meet those abnormal hermit masters, you will never suffer. "


    Tiancangyingyue people have a blind worship for their master Shi Qianqian. What she says is all right. When she says that Shi Yihan can be proud of the four countries, she must be proud of the four countries.


    "If you dare to do business with tianzang yingyue, the other party will never be a nobody. Maybe it''s a real hermit."


    "What are you thinking about? If you are a hermit master, how can you do business. If they want to be short of money, they can find a country to offer it to. "


    When martial arts reaches a certain level, money is something outside the body. If you don''t need to do anything, someone will come to the door with a lot of gold and silver.


    "What''s more, you don''t know little master''s temperament. If he wants to have a chance to fight with the hidden world experts, he will be happy even if he loses. It''s impossible to be like this..." it''s uncertain!


    The last four words, the man is afraid to say.


    "Why is the young master not happy?" You look at me and I look at you again. I can''t think of a reason.


    Fortunately, the road was not long. The next day, they arrived at tiancangge branch. But when Yi Han settles the little apprentice Tian Hai, there is an urgent message.


    "Young master, there''s something wrong with Beili. Beili refuses to ask us to deliver the goods, saying that the goods we send are inferior, so we have to pay a hidden price if we want them to accept them. The price given by Beili is only one third of the original price. If we don''t agree with the price, we''ll get the goods back. They don''t want them. " Tianzang yingyue is a gangster. He not only deals in killers and intelligence, but also in smuggling. He has business contacts with Beili, Nanman and Xiwu.


    "Well, how can Beili suppress our price? Has someone tampered with it?" Shi Yihan is now full of energy. He can''t find a woman to vent. Naturally, he has to find another way to vent. When he hears the word "accident", Shi Yihan is not depressed but excited.


    "It''s the blue sea Pavilion." Mention the blue sea Pavilion, days hidden shadow month people hate teeth itch.


    Before, because bihaige had a foot in it, tiancangyingyue''s business was one third less. After a long time, bihaige is willing to quit unconditionally. Tianzang yingyue thought she could earn back what she lost before, but she didn''t want to encounter trouble just after she delivered the goods to Beili, and the reason is bihaige.


    "What did bihaige do? Didn''t they quit? " Hearing the blue sea Pavilion, Shi Yihan thinks of Xiao TIANYAO.


    When he was defeated by Xiao TIANYAO, Shi Yihan was a little depressed.


    Since he was born, he has always been the first, only to win, not to lose. But since the confrontation with Xiao TIANYAO, he seems to have done anything wrong, and even lost several times in a row.


    "Bihaige quit. But before they quit, they sold all their goods to Beili, which was 30% cheaper than before. In addition, he told Beili that tianzang yingyue would not allow them to sell things to Beili at a low price, and they would not be able to do business with Beili in the future. " Don''t underestimate the small 30%. The transaction between bihaige and Beili is as high as one million taels. 30% is nearly 300000 taels of silver. It''s so cheap all at once. How can they sell at a high price in the future?


    Moreover, bishangge not only depresses the price, but also gives them a hand in front of heibeili, which makes Beili think that their heart is too dark and they want to eat alone, so they have to raise the price.


    Beili now has a heart knot with them. How can they do business with Beili in the future?

 Chapter 732

    Obviously, tianzang yingyue was trapped, and it was ruined by Bihai Pavilion!


    This time, the business has turned yellow. After this, tianzang yingyue will continue to cooperate with Beili in the future, which is not as pleasant as before. Even Beili is likely to change partners and lower the transaction price of the whole black market.


    Although tianzang yingyue is the biggest smuggler, they are not alone in smuggling. The profit of smuggling is very high. There are always a group of people who want money but not life. They will sell goods between the two countries at the risk of killing their heads.


    In private transactions, the shadow moon only accounts for 60%. It''s not impossible for them to eat the remaining 40% of the shadow moon, but the price they have to pay is absolutely huge.


    Moreover, whether it''s Dongwen or Beili, Nanman or Xiwu, they will not be happy to see tianzang yingyue as the only one.


    Tianzang yingyue is not a solitary eater. If everyone wants to earn money together, it''s enough for them to make a big profit. If they are the only one on the line of private trading, something will happen sooner or later.


    If it wasn''t for bihaige''s rapid development in the past two years, which has been keeping down the shipping price and seriously affected the interests of tianzang yingyue and other smugglers, Shi Yihan would not have come to bihaige.


    When Shi Yihan looks for Bihai Pavilion, he doesn''t want to let Bihai Pavilion close down. He just wants Bihai pavilion to be more comfortable, abide by the rules of this industry, and don''t arbitrarily press prices to rob business and provoke their authority of tianzang yingyue.


    It has to be said that the moon is overbearing. It allows other people to make money together, and allows a hundred families to come together, but it never allows anyone to challenge its authority and infringe on its interests.


    In this respect, tianzang yingyue is very similar to the central empire.


    However, tiancangyingyue will not be disorderly, and will not be too bullying. Although tianzang yingyue is arrogant, he can act with a certain degree. In most cases, he is "very reasonable" and tries to create a win-win situation.


    Therefore, over the years, no matter how the gangsters shuffle their cards, tianzang yingyue has always stood firm and become the overlord of the dark world.


    The position of tianzang yingyue in the dark world is just like that of the central empire in the four kingdoms of Dongwen. Over the years, people have been used to following the rules set by tianzang yingyue. No one has ever dared to challenge the authority of tianzang yingyue, but now


    The man who provoked tianzang yingyue appeared!


    Although Bihai pavilion was forced by tianzang yingyue to withdraw from the smuggling business, it ended up pitching tianzang yingyue and the whole smuggler.


    He sold a large amount of grain to Beili at 30% below the market price. As soon as the price comes out, it''s not only that Beili is dissatisfied with tianzang yingyue, but also that Nanman and Xiwu are unhappy.


    The price of black market is higher than the market price, which is acceptable to all. But the price set by tiancangyingyue is too high. It has been rising in recent years.


    The bigger smugglers, united with tianzang yingyue, would never lower their prices. As the demand side, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu had no choice but to recognize them. Because apart from these people, they can''t buy such a large quantity of goods from others.


    After enduring for so many years, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu are uncomfortable, but they have no way or opportunity to force tianzang yingyue to reduce the price.


    However, tiancangyingyue does not reduce the price. Only a few small dealers will reduce the price. Other smugglers will not and dare not reduce the price.


    Now that Bihai Pavilion is in trouble, if the three countries don''t seize the opportunity to force tianzang yingyue to lower the price, there will be ghosts.


    Beili has put pressure on tianzang yingyue. She refuses to accept the goods sent by tianzang yingyue and asks for a price reduction. Her attitude is very tough.


    And this is not the end. Beili shows his attitude. Shi Yihan believes that Xiwu and Nanman will soon follow suit and join hands to put pressure on tianzang yingyue to take the lead in lowering the black market transaction price.


    "Young master, what are we going to do about this?" Tian Zang is in charge of yingyue. Seeing that Shi Yihan doesn''t reply for a long time, he can''t help but feel anxious.


    At this time, the attitude of tianzang yingyue is very important!


    If they give in this time, the transaction price in the black market will never rise again, and it may even drop again.


    People are greedy. After the Three Kingdoms have tasted the sweetness, they will not stop there. Maybe in the future, if you have nothing to do, you will unite to put pressure on tianzang yingyue and ask tianzang yingyue to reduce its price.


    "Let me think about it again." It happened so suddenly that shiyihan couldn''t think of a good countermeasure.


    It has to be said that Xiao TIANYAO''s move is extremely cruel. However, the struggle between the black market and the Three Kingdoms broke out, resulting in the estrangement between the Three Kingdoms and tianzang yingyue.


    Of course, Dongwen is no exception.


    Seventy percent of the goods smuggled by tianzang yingyue to the three kingdoms were transported from Dongwen, and the other thirty percent were transported from the central empire.


    If tiancangyingyue can receive so many goods from Dongwen, there must be some people on it, and these people all want to be filial.


    Although tiancang yingyue is powerful, his influence is only in the rivers and lakes. Although the emperors of the four kingdoms sell their face, it involves the issue of interests, but it''s not just about face.


    Tiancangyingyue raises the transaction price of the black market year by year. There are many times when it is a last resort.


    How can officials make money if they don''t raise the transaction price?


    Now they are going to force tianzang yingyue to reduce its price, but they can''t give less filial respect to Dongwen officials and even the royal family. Once the price drops, tianzang yingyue will be good, let alone make a profit.


    "Prices can''t go down!" This is their bottom line. Once the price is relaxed, it will not be blocked in the future.


    "If we don''t reduce the price, the Three Kingdoms of Beili will not agree. Bihai pavilion has gone too far this time. Young master, we will never let it go. " Day hidden shadow month of the steward said angrily.


    The practice of Bihai Pavilion is undoubtedly to hit the sky and shadow the moon. If they don''t teach bihaige a lesson, how can they get along this road in the future.


    "Bi, Hai, Ge, can''t move!" Shi Yihan almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, which shows how angry he is at this time.


    "Ah? Why? If we don''t teach Bihai pavilion a lesson, everyone will dare to challenge us in the future. " Tiancang yingyue''s manager quickly persuades shiyihan to change his mind, but... It''s too late!


    Shi Yihan said: "I promised the owner of Bihai pavilion that as long as Bihai Pavilion quits this business, I won''t trouble them!"


    At that time, he didn''t understand why Xiao TIANYAO retreated so simply. He had been pitching him here.


    When he wrote down this account, Xiao TIANYAO had better pray. When he didn''t ask for it late

 Chapter 733

    Shi Yihan is really ruined by Xiao TIANYAO this time. If we can''t solve this problem properly, tianzang yingyue will not only suffer a heavy loss, but also affect his reputation. If we say it in the future, the weight will be greatly reduced.


    There is no way. Shi Yihan has to go to Beili in person, hoping to solve the problem perfectly and recover the reputation of tianzang yingyue.


    "It''s a real experience this time." Just washed away tired, still have no time to rest, and again on the road, this is really a new thing for Shi Yihan.


    Who is he? The little master of tiancangyingyue and the young master like dragon spitting beads, when did he work so hard.


    Although he came out under the name of experience, he also dealt with a few things, but he always focused on playing. He didn''t bother at all, and he didn''t take it seriously. He just had a playful attitude and casually looked for something to pass the time.


    But this time it''s different. No matter what happened before, one day when the identity of the little master of cangyingyue was there, the other side would give face a step back and let things go according to his requirements. But this time, Beili led, Nanman and Xiwu supported. For their own interests, the three countries would never give him face.


    "When I met Xiao TIANYAO, I was really unlucky for eight generations." Shi Yihan looked at the dry food hanging on the saddle and sighed silently.


    He grew up so big, only when he was a child, because he was curious, he stole dry food once. I haven''t eaten this kind of dry and hard food since then, but now?


    He had to rush to Beili to solve the problem before Nanman, Xiwu and Beili communicated. In order to gain time, I''m afraid he will have to eat dry food all the way.


    "Have a good journey, young master." Tiancangyingyue sent shiyihan to his horse, but he didn''t go with him.


    They can''t keep up with the speed of shiyihan. Accompanying them will only slow down the speed of shiyihan.


    Shi Yihan turned over and got on his horse, turned to the steward and said, "let''s take care of the rear. In addition, go and tell Dongwen''s special envoy that if someone buys the news of Lord Xiao, remember not to collect money and give it to the other party free of charge. If someone wants to go to the moon shadow building and ask the killer to kill Xiao TIANYAO, they only charge 50% of the silver. "


    He is not a big bellied man when he is cold. Xiao TIANYAO will not make Xiao TIANYAO feel better even if he has made a dent in him.


    He promised Xiao TIANYAO that tiancang pavilion would not sell him in the future, nor would he disclose the fact that he was the real owner of Bihai Pavilion. But if he doesn''t collect money, he won''t sell his news? Not to mention his relationship with bihaige, is it not a breach of promise?


    "Young master, in this way, are we going to stand on the side of emperor Dongwen and deal with King Xiao?" When the steward was about to pass the reins to the horse, Yihan almost startled the horse when he heard this.


    "Who said we were going to stand on the side of emperor Dongwen? Remember, whether it''s tiancang pavilion or Huanyue studio, we don''t interfere in court disputes. We only do news business and homicide business. If King Xiao gives us money, he will be our guest as well. " Gratitude and resentment are gratitude and resentment, and business is business. Shi Yihan is a man of the Jianghu and a businessman. He can''t do anything with silver.


    "Well... If King Xiao knew that we would give away his news for free, would he tear down tiancang pavilion?" Wang Xiao can do such a thing. He has done it before.


    "Tear it down, as long as he is willing to pay for it." Shi Yihan doesn''t care.


    It''s just a tiancang Pavilion. As long as it can make Xiao TIANYAO lose his job, let alone one tiancang Pavilion, it''s ten tiancang pavilions. He also let Xiao TIANYAO tear them down.


    Xiao TIANYAO has done him a lot of harm this time. Because of the agreement, he can''t find the trouble of Bihai Pavilion. If he can''t find Xiao TIANYAO''s bad luck from other places, he will die of depression.


    Seeing off the steward also want to say something, but just opened his mouth when Yihan impatiently interrupted, "well, the rest of the things you see to do. If you can''t make up your mind, ask the old lady. "


    Before the words came down, he beat his horse and left. In the blink of an eye, no one was seen. The steward shook his head. "Little Doctor Tianhai said it right. The little Lord is really full of blood." Is it really OK not to look for a woman when you are young and energetic?


    The steward is suspicious of


    Tiancang Pavilion is engaged in intelligence business, which determines that their spies will spread all over the world. However, this does not mean that the spies all over the world are from tiancang Pavilion. There will also be spies watching the trend of tiancang Pavilion, such as the spies under Lord Xiao.


    Tiancang Pavilion focuses on the people of the world, while Lord Xiao focuses on the young master of tiancang Pavilion!


    It is one of Xiao''s survival rules that he does not trust anyone who has no common interests with himself.


    Shiyihan had no common interests with him, so Lord Xiao could not easily believe shiyihan. But the fact proves that Lord Xiao is right. Shi Yihan is not trustworthy. No, Yihan sold him when there was an accident.


    "Send a message to the tiancang Pavilion of Dongwen, saying that my king is very interested in the spies of tiancang Pavilion." Shi Yihan''s reaction is expected by Xiao TIANYAO, so Xiao TIANYAO is not angry at all.


    As for dismantling tiancang pavilion? That''s all in the past. Now if the people in tiancang Pavilion dare to sell his news, he dares to kill the spies in tiancang Pavilion. Even if it''s not clean, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t kill for the sake of killing.


    "Yes." Yin Wei bowed his head.


    "When someone stopped him on the way, he was the master." How could he allow Shi Yihan to solve the struggle between the Three Kingdoms of Beili, Nanman and Xiwu and tianzang yingyue.


    Tianzang yingyue has become more and more arrogant in recent years. It''s time to be suppressed. However, he did not forget that Beili, Nanman and Xiwu united with his good brother to destroy his legs. Now he let them go to bite the dog.


    "Yes." To Xiao TIANYAO''s order, yinwei only needs to say yes.


    "When I sent for Jingchi and Zizi, I asked them to kill a man." Jingchi is the number one killer in the list of killers. Zishi is his younger martial brother, a killer who has never killed anyone.


    Xiao TIANYAO had cooperated with them before. Although they came from yueyinglou, Jingchi was very powerful. Even yueyinglou did not dare to restrain him too much, for fear that he would be dissatisfied.


    It''s easier for Xiao TIANYAO to find him directly than to find yueyinglou.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say his name directly. Instead, he spread out a low sheet and wrote a name on it - Xue Chengwen.


    Xue Chengwen, the eldest son of the Xue family, is also the successor of the Xue family and the future owner of the Xue family.


    Of course, in addition, Xue Chengwen has another identity, which is the largest supplier in the black market.


    The Xue family had a good relationship with the imperial court. Half of the goods smuggled by tianzang yingyue from Dongwen came from the Xue family, and the smugglers were no exception.


    It can be said that the Xue family is the upstream of those smugglers and the most critical link in the whole smuggling chain. If the Xue family is in chaos at this time, the black market will be more chaotic.


    This is not the reason why Xiao TIANYAO must kill Xue Chengwen. The reason why Xiao TIANYAO asked Jingchi to kill Xue Chengwen is that

 Chapter 734

    Xiao TIANYAO found that Xue Chengwen and nannuoxi, the prince of Nanman, had been in secret. When nannuoxi was able to escape from him, Xue Chengwen made a great contribution.


    It is obvious that Xue Chengwen is not just a small businessman. As for the reason why he intersected with nannuoxi, although Xiao TIANYAO had not found out, he did not prevent him from attacking Xue Chengwen.


    As the prince of Dongwen, how can he let go of Xue Chengwen, who is friendly with the prince of Nanman?


    Xue Chengwen must die!


    After three secret orders in a row, Xiao TIANYAO signaled the secret guard to step down.


    As soon as the secret guard left, a private soldier asked to see him outside, "Lord, the news from the town."


    "Come in." At this time, only Lin Chujiu was in the town. The news must have something to do with Lin Chujiu.


    "Lord." The soldiers came in, raised the letter in their hands and presented it to Xiao TIANYAO. When Xiao TIANYAO took the letter, he stepped down decisively and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    The Lord will not be happy when he sees the letter.


    Sure enough, Xiao TIANYAO took the letter and opened it, his face turned black.


    A bunch of idiots!


    What is the princess in good health, completely without sickness?


    Who had a high fever last night? Who was the cold man who held him all last night?


    Is he haunted?


    What is it that the princess discovers something unusual and knows that he visited last night?


    Lin Chujiu was so ill last night. How could he know that he had been there?


    It must have been those idiots!


    What is the princess''s decision to leave on the same day after a tour of the town?


    It''s just a little bit in town. It takes two hours at most to walk around. Those idiots are not hope. Lin Chujiu is in town for two days, right?


    Before he left, Mingming repeatedly told them to persuade Lin Chujiu to rest in the town for two days! He is talking about recuperation, not asking Lin Chujiu to hang out in the town for two days.


    How can Lin Chujiu spend two days in such a big place? Can those people do things?


    Xiao TIANYAO was more and more annoyed, but he didn''t hold back. He crumpled the letter and threw it on the ground.


    Fortunately, the messenger is no longer in the tent. Otherwise, he would be shocked to see Xiao TIANYAO "willfully" drop the letter on the ground.


    Because of this letter, Xiao TIANYAO''s good mood disappeared. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, the people close to the main tent obviously felt that the main tent was even colder, and Mo Qingfeng delivered it at this time.


    "Lord, the news from Liubai." As soon as Mo Qingfeng came in, he found that it was wrong, but when all the people came in, could he still exit?


    What''s more, he''s retreating now, and he still wants to come in when he looks back. Why bother to abuse himself.


    "Present it." Although King Xiao is in a bad mood, he will handle the official business he should handle. For the sake of private affairs, Wang Xiao will not do it now.


    As for the future? It''s hard to say.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened the letter and frowned when he saw the scribbled and hasty handwriting on it.


    You don''t need to look at the content. You can see from the handwriting that Liubai wrote this letter in extreme confusion.


    There are not many words on the letter, but there are many contents.


    Getting in the way of money is like killing a parent. Bihaige''s private price reduction not only violates the interests of tianzang yingyue, but also those of smugglers. As soon as Su Cha finished trading with Beili, she was chased by people on the road.


    Beili was kind enough to help Su Cha, but even so, Su Cha had an accident.


    When Liu Bai finds Su Cha, Su Cha is hiding in a hunter''s home to recover. After Liu Bai finds him, he takes him away. Now they are both chased by the gangsters.


    Those smugglers are people who pin their heads on their waistbands. They don''t even want their lives for the sake of money. Although bihaige''s move doesn''t cut off their wealth, it causes them heavy losses. It''s normal for them to hunt down Su cha.


    Besides, the smugglers are also inquiring about the backers behind the bihaige and the channels through which bihaige receives its goods.


    Bihaige appeared out of thin air three years ago, and its armed forces were very strong. At the beginning, no one wanted to find fault with them, but they were all dealt with by bihaige.


    Moreover, bihaige never grabs the business of those smugglers. Bihaige does a lot of business. What conflicts with it is tiancangyingyue.


    The smugglers saw that tianzang yingyue didn''t fight against Bihai Pavilion, and their own interests were not hurt, so they didn''t care.


    Those who dare to do this business are backed by people who do not touch their own interests. They are not willing to offend others.


    Originally, everyone was in peace and made a lot of money together. However, bihaige suddenly transported a large number of grain and grass to Beili and sold them to Beili at a price lower than 30% of the black market, breaking the default rules. As a result, Beili did not accept their goods, forcing them to reduce the price.


    The transportation of grain and grass is time-consuming and labor-consuming, not to mention the great loss. There are a lot of smugglers who can only do this job in a year. Isn''t bihaige asking them to lose all their money?


    Even if they don''t earn money, they will lose money. In this case, the smugglers will let Su Cha go.


    Moreover, Su Cha has just made a deal with Beili. Although the price is 30% lower, their trading volume is large. Su Cha has tens of thousands of taels of money. They will not let Su Cha go for money.


    The smugglers were familiar with each other and had contacts in private. Several people gathered together and found that as long as they robbed Su tea, they would not have to worry about transporting goods back and forth.


    People eat for money, birds die for food. Under the temptation of money, those smugglers who want money but not life unite unprecedentedly to hunt down Su Cha and search Bihai Pavilion.


    Although these smugglers have power behind them, many of them still work alone. Usually, it''s inconspicuous, but once they condense a rope, the power is still terrible.


    That''s why ants kill elephants. Under the pursuit of smugglers, not only Su tea, but also Liubai could not bear it.


    It''s still a small matter. Liubai is confident that he can bring Su Cha back to Dongwen safely. What Liu Bai is worried about is, will those smugglers find anything?


    Although Bihai pavilion has always been low-key and cautious, and has never contacted Dongwen, I''m afraid someone will find out the identity of Su Cha and associate it with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Su Cha is in Beili. Although Yirong changed his surname, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave any clues. It''s not good for people to find out.


    Liubai''s worry is reasonable. If the smugglers can''t find Su tea and the forces behind Bihai Pavilion, they will not stop.


    Even if Shi Yihan keeps his promise and doesn''t tell the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and Bihai Pavilion, he can''t guarantee that others will never find out.


    Everything done will leave traces. Even if Bihai Pavilion quits, it has been active on the road for so many years, leaving many traces

 Chapter 735

    Everything done, will leave traces. Those smugglers may not be able to find out the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and bihaige, but it is hard to guarantee that they will not find out the relationship between Su Cha and bihaige.


    Su Cha has been in Bihai Pavilion for many years. It is almost impossible to completely erase the relationship between Su Cha and Bihai Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha..." after reading the letter, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak, but knocked on the desk.


    Everyone who knows him well knows that Mr. Xiao is thinking about something.


    Mo Qingfeng has been with Xiao TIANYAO for so long. Naturally, he knows his little habit. Quietly convergence breath, try to weaken their sense of existence, so as not to disturb Xiao TIANYAO.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think for a long time. A moment later, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say, "go to the magic palace and take people to Beili." Since we can''t erase the trace completely, we should cover it with other traces.


    Don''t those smugglers want to find out who is behind the blue sea pavilion? He now throws out the master behind it to see how brave they are and how dare they fight against the devil''s palace.


    "The magic palace?" Although Mo Qingfeng has been with Xiao TIANYAO for many days, and Xiao TIANYAO trusts him very much, he still can''t compare with Su Cha and Liubai who have been with him for decades.


    Mo Qingfeng doesn''t know about the magic palace, and Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean to explain it, "our king and the devil are very close." The relationship between him and the demon king is really unusual, isn''t it?


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO took out a blood red token and threw it into Mo Qingfeng''s arms. "Take it to the magic palace. They will help you do a good job."


    "The order of the demons? Is this the order of the demons Mo Qingfeng catches the token and almost pees. With Xiao TIANYAO''s affirmative reply, Mo Qingfeng almost fainted.


    According to legend, the orders of the demons were thrown out by the Lord?


    Do you know the value of this token?


    It''s the order of the demons. The old and young demons in the river''s Lake will tremble when they see this token.


    Mo Qingfeng was very excited at the thought that Wang Ye had given him such an important token.


    Wang Ye, I value him too much. He said that he should never fail to live up to the trust and expectation of the Lord.


    "Take him to the devil''s palace. You''ll see what happens later." About Beili and Bihai Pavilion, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hide Mo Qingfeng. He threw the letter to Mo Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng is a wise man. He knows the cause and effect, and when he sees the people in the magic palace, he naturally understands his intention.


    Sure enough, Mo Qingfeng understood after reading Liubai''s signal.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I will do a good job. I will never let anyone find Su cha." People in the magic palace go to Beili, naturally they go to carry the black pot.


    The smugglers will naturally stop when they find the owner behind the blue sea Pavilion.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO believes in Mo Qingfeng''s strength, most importantly, he believes in Mo Qingfeng''s brain.


    Mo Qingfeng has both the skill of flowing white and the mind of Su cha. As long as such a person has good conduct, his future is limitless.


    "Mr. Wang, there''s nothing else. I''ll take care of it now." Mo Qingfeng is still very excited, holding the hands of the demons, shaking all the time.


    Xiao TIANYAO glanced faintly, his face expressionless


    Mo Qingfeng is stunned and quickly suppresses the excitement in his heart, learning from Xiao TIANYAO to show a facial paralysis.


    Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t speak, just waved his hand and motioned him to leave.


    Mo Qingfeng''s face returned to normal, but he was still excited. He took several breaths secretly, which avoided the embarrassment of the same hand and foot.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even look at him. He held his head in his right hand and fell into deep thinking again.


    No matter how difficult and complicated the business is, he can find the most simple and effective way with the fastest speed. But


    He seems to be unable to deal with Lin Chujiu''s fear. No matter what he did, he always did what he wanted to do. Lin Chujiu seldom did what he wanted.


    "Woman, it''s trouble." Lord Xiao won''t admit that his method is wrong. He firmly believes that women are too complicated creatures; Lin Chujiu, that woman is too much trouble.


    It''s very simple. Why should it be so complicated?


    Why are people who used to be very reasonable getting more and more unreasonable recently?


    Is he too kind to Lin Chujiu? Lin Chujiu is spoiled?


    But usually, I don''t see Lin Chujiu as arrogant and domineering as those imperial concubines in the harem. It seems that Lin Chujiu can only show his face and make a little temper towards him.


    Is that because he''s different?


    It must be!


    When he realized this, he was in a good mood and said kindly, "well, since she wants to go back to Beijing alone, I''ll follow her." So that Lin Chujiu would not be happy again after he forced others to stay.


    There is no need to go after Lin Chujiu, so Wang Xiao is not in a hurry to return. Seeing that Jin Wuwei couldn''t clean up, he mercifully let go again and gave them half a day to start tomorrow afternoon.


    Jin Wuwei received the latest order and was relieved one by one.


    The army doesn''t enter the city or town. It doesn''t need to go on its way deliberately. It just needs to find a suitable place to rest. It doesn''t have much influence to start late. Can be more than half a day, but can let them calmly pack up things, do not need seven to catch up with eight.


    Jin Wuwei''s packing speed is still fast and efficient. But the tense and hasty atmosphere in the army disappeared, and it looked much more orderly.


    Dongwen''s soldiers at the border were not angry when they saw that Jin Wuwei was pressed for time; In the case of time leisurely, not lazy, I do not know how to feel blush.


    "Compared with them, I find that we are too lazy." If they know that there will be more than half a day, they will cheer happily. Then they will find a chance to have a rest for an hour or two. When the last moment comes, they will rush to pack up.


    "They are Jin Wuwei, not like us." Not every soldier has such self-consciousness. More people think that they are different from Jin Wuwei, so their laziness is normal and should be.


    No one will ask them to do so according to kimowei''s standards, will they?


    "They used to be the same as us. There were a few people in jinwuwei who were my hometown. We joined the army together in those years." The blushing soldier didn''t agree with his companion.


    But his companion''s next sentence made him unable to refute, "what about joining the army together? I''ve been a soldier for a long time than most people in jinwuwei. Is it useful? "


    It''s no use, because you don''t need to be strong. You can only muddle through with the people around you who are also abandoned

 Chapter 736

    Although he knew what Xiao TIANYAO meant, Lin Chujiu didn''t stay in the town, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to return to Beijing. After walking around the town, having breakfast and buying clothes to change, he went back to the Inn and asked the guards to leave.


    "Princess, Lord..." the bodyguard came forward with a stiff head, but he was interrupted by Lin Chujiu¡° Clean up and we''ll start in a quarter of an hour. "


    Lin Chujiu didn''t give the bodyguard a chance to talk. He turned around and went back to his room to pick up his things.


    After only one night, Lin Chujiu didn''t have much time to clean up. A quarter of an hour was enough.


    Come out again, Lin Chujiu took a bundle in her hand, which was the clothes and snacks she had just bought on the street.


    What Xiao TIANYAO arranged for her was a group of men. It was impossible to pack for her. She can only do these things by herself.


    Ignoring the guard''s tangled expression, Lin Chujiu took the burden, climbed up the carriage, got into the carriage, put down the curtain at the first time, and directly told the guard that she was determined to leave now.


    The bodyguard had thousands of reasons and had no chance to speak, so he had to leave. In order to get to the next town before dark, the bodyguard didn''t dare to linger for a while.


    Lin Chujiu and his party were disguised. They didn''t play the flag of King Xiao''s house carelessly. The guards who walked casually were also dressed up in plain clothes, but


    Their disguise can only deceive outsiders, but can not deceive experts. Every move of the accompanying bodyguards showed the style of the army. Everyone had a very obvious military flavor, which could not be removed by their disguise.


    Lin Chujiu knew this, and so did the accompanying bodyguards. They don''t wear military uniforms to hide anything, just to save trouble.


    If they wear military uniforms, they are acting on behalf of the army. According to the rules of Dongwen, when they enter the town on official business, they have to go to the government to register.


    This time they sent Lin Chunjiu back to Beijing, all the way to the official road. I don''t know how many cities and towns they had to go through. Every time they went to a town, they registered. The officials in the town would know that they were from King Xiao''s house and would hold a banquet on their behalf. Even if they could refuse, they couldn''t stop the people who came to see them.


    In order to save their worries, they dressed in casual clothes and regarded the task of escorting Lin as a private one rather than an official one.


    Not wearing military uniform can save a lot of things, but it can also add trouble. Some small thieves who don''t have long eyes mistakenly think that Lin Chujiu and his party are fat sheep. They follow them all the way and want to wait for them to get out of town and do a lot of work.


    "Princess, we''re being followed again." As soon as they left the town, the bodyguard found that they had been targeted by some gangsters in the town.


    The guards don''t understand. What are the eyes of those little gangsters? Why do they think they are easy to bully?


    There are not as many people as they do, but they dare to come to them. It''s amazing to think that they are local leaders.


    "When there''s no one, it''s settled." This is not the first time, and Lin believes it will not be the last.


    "Yes." The bodyguard silently made a sign to the person in front of him to turn around and go to a more remote place. OK, the tail behind him has been solved.


    Soon, the carriage left the official road and drove to the side road. The gangsters behind the carriage were very bright and ran quickly. They didn''t care that Lin Chujiu and his party would find them.


    In their opinion, it''s useless for Lin Chujiu to find them.


    There are more than 20 gangsters, but the team is very long. The first one came, and the last one was more than ten meters away.


    The bodyguard stopped early and waited for them in the middle of the path. A few gangsters saw this and felt that the situation was not good. They stood far away and did not dare to step forward.


    The bodyguard was very patient. When all the little gangsters got together, he came forward and said, "don''t you want to rob? Do it


    "What? what? What are you talking about? Who says we''re going to rob? We''re passing by... Right, can''t we? " Just because people in rural areas have little knowledge doesn''t mean they don''t have eyes.


    The more people live at the bottom, the more they know how to look at people. Before, the little gangsters didn''t find the strength of the bodyguard. Now the two sides are standing so close. If the little gangsters can''t react, they don''t have to mix.


    "Passing by? Where are you going when you pass by? " The little gangsters backed out and didn''t want to rob, but would the guards let them go?


    The duty of a soldier is to protect his country. To defend the country is not to kill the enemy on the front line. They are also defending the country by punishing these gangsters.


    "We, we go to the front. Just go ahead. You''re in our way. Do you want to go? Let''s get out of the way and let''s go. " The little gangster thought that he was smart and found a good reason, so he roared at the bodyguard.


    "To the front, right? OK, I''ll make way for you. Let''s go... "The guard standing in front sneered and motioned the little gangster to go, while the guard behind stood with a knife. As long as the little gangster walked forward, he was sent to the door to fight.


    "Er..." the little gangster who took the lead found that he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    "Don''t go yet. Shall I invite you?" The bodyguard pressed with a cold face.


    The leading little gangster has a twisted face. The younger brothers behind him keep looking at him and pulling his clothes. "Boss, we can''t go forward. Let''s run."


    "That''s right, that''s right. These people are not easy to be provoked. Let''s run. We didn''t do anything, and they won''t know what we do. "


    "Shut up The little gangster who took the lead impatiently interrupted his younger brother''s words. He looked at the guard fiercely and said, "I don''t want to leave now. What should I do? Why don''t you go first


    Run? They have two legs. These people have four legs. Where are they going?


    "Yes. But we''re going the wrong way. We''re going back. You''re in my way The guard said coldly, with murderous gas flowing out. The little gangster was startled and quickly made way for him. "Otherwise, I''ll make way for you, you go first..."


    "Get out of the way? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. " Although these little gangsters didn''t start, the guards still didn''t intend to let them go¡° How can you learn well if I don''t teach you a lesson since you''ve sent it to your door by yourself? "


    It''s not a matter of conscience that these gangsters don''t fight. They just want to flinch when they know they can''t fight. Such people will still be able to rob and fight when they meet the common people and caravans they can get.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t come here. Don''t come here. We didn''t do anything. You can''t hit me. " The leading little gangsters saw that the situation was not good, and they turned around to run, but they had two legs, could they run better than a four legged horse?


    But in the blink of an eye, the little gangster was surrounded by guards in the middle, and then... Beat him up.


    The bodyguard didn''t know if these little gangsters had any blood on their hands, and they didn''t have the time to check. After beating them up, they tied them up, and then sent a letter to the government to let the government have the full power to solve the problem.


    They are just soldiers and have no right to deal with these people. As for whether the government will handle the case impartially, it is not up to them to decide

 Chapter 737

    After solving those gangsters, Lin Chujiu and his party returned to Guandao and continued to move on to the next town.


    Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry to go back to Beijing, and the speed of his party is not fast or slow. He only needs to ensure that he can find a town to live in every night.


    The further forward, the farther away from the side mirror, the more prosperous the town will be. However, Lin Chujiu is not a person who likes to join in the fun. Except for the need to buy necessities, Lin Chujiu hardly walks around the town.


    But just like this, Lin Chujiu and his party will still be watched by gangsters.


    As soon as they got out of the city, the accompanying bodyguards found that they were being watched again.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The accompanying bodyguards dare not take Dahong and ask, "princess, we are being watched again." They''ve been targeted by gangsters a little too often recently, aren''t they?


    "Go straight to the official way, and don''t avoid them any more. If they don''t move, don''t move." Every time I go to a town, I''ll be watched by the local gangsters. Once or twice it''s a coincidence. Every time it''s like this. Is it really a coincidence? Lin Chujiu is very suspicious.


    "Yes." When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The accompanying bodyguard also realizes that it''s wrong, so he asks Lin Chujiu.


    With a sense of preparedness, the accompanying guards no longer treat the little gangsters behind them as ordinary people, but carefully observe their every move, trying to find something beneficial.


    Not to mention, it really made the accompanying bodyguards find a lot of interesting things.


    The gangsters have been following them, and they don''t care to be found.


    When they passed the fork road, they did not choose to take the path, but continued to take the official road. The gangsters were obviously stunned.


    "Princess, this group of people should be employed by others, specially follow us and lead us on the trail." The accompanying bodyguard is not a simple role. After some observation, they vaguely guessed each other''s intention.


    "Someone is using your sense of justice to ambush us." The accompanying bodyguard guessed it, and so did Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, I''m afraid we''re in trouble. Do you think we''re going to join them? " The bodyguard won''t miss any chance to persuade Lin Chujiu to join Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, Lin Chujiu refused to cooperate. "There''s no need. Let''s go."


    "But... Princess, we are being watched now. What should we do if we are in trouble?" The bodyguard refused to give up and said, "there are more than 200000 troops around the Lord. After we join with him, we can guarantee our safety."


    "The Lord asked you to escort me back to Beijing. Can''t you protect me?" Lin Chujiu asked back impolitely. The bodyguard was blocked again and had nothing to say.


    Can they say that they don''t have the confidence to protect the princess?


    Said, not only on behalf of their incompetence, but also on behalf of the prince''s bad vision, chose them this group of incompetent people to protect the princess.


    But if they don''t admit that they are incompetent, their reason for persuading the princess to join the prince is unreliable.


    How can they answer that?


    The bodyguard took a look at Lin Chujiu, silently bowed his head and stepped down


    Unable to persuade Lin Chujiu to join Xiao TIANYAO, the accompanying bodyguard wrote a letter and reported their discovery to Xiao TIANYAO.


    It would be better if the Lord could find out who was behind the scenes.


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are only two days away. Most of the infantry in the army didn''t walk fast, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t get there fast in his carriage, so the distance between the two sides was not far, but not close.


    The bodyguard will be able to run back and forth one day and one night.


    That evening, the letter was sent to Xiao TIANYAO. After reading the letter, Xiao TIANYAO''s first reaction was to persuade Lin Chujiu to join him, but


    Living to the mouth, Xiao TIANYAO swallows back.


    Although he often did not understand what Lin Chujiu was thinking, he also knew that Lin Chujiu did not want to go back to Beijing with him. In other words, I don''t want to go with him.


    This is a sad fact. Although Xiao TIANYAO is not willing to face it, if he does not, things will not change.


    Xiao TIANYAO sighs to himself, and orders the bodyguard to persuade Lin Chujiu to join him. "Take a team of people and protect the princess in the dark," he said As for the people behind? He''ll find out soon.


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied in a hurry, for fear that if he was late, the prince would ask him to persuade the princess to join him.


    God knows, they have already advised, but the princess does not agree. What can they do?


    There are masters on both sides. They are not human in the middle. They are the ones who are angry everywhere. In order not to be angry, you can only be a little smart, try not to let the master find the wrong.


    After the bodyguard retreated, he didn''t dare to drink a cup of tea. He ran to find someone and ordered all the people to set out immediately, ready to go back before dawn.


    A small group of 20 people left the camp and soon disappeared into the night. The sound of the horse''s hoof sometimes startled the birds on both sides, adding a trace of vitality to the silent forest.


    Through the commotion caused by this small team, he was dressed in red, with half a ghost face, and appeared in the mountain forest like a demon.


    The appearance of Chonglou is not aimed at Lin Chujiu, but at shiyihan.


    In order to stop Shi Yihan, Xiao TIANYAO sent many people to kill him, but no one could stop him for half a day.


    Shiyihan''s martial arts is not the highest, but his moon shadow is the most difficult. Under the same strength, Shi Yihan can easily defeat each other with the help of moon shadow.


    Ordinary people can''t stop Shi Yihan at all. Only those who have equal strength with him can stop Shi Yihan.


    In order to make the water of the black market more muddy and chaotic, Chonglou had to go out in person.


    The people of the magic palace stand up and acquiesce that the master behind the blue sea Pavilion is the magic palace. It''s normal for him to stop Yihan when he is a demon.


    Shi Yihan has been walking for five days and four nights now. It is not easy for Chonglou to catch up with him. In order to preserve his strength, Chonglou can''t use lightness all the time. Most of the time, he still rides a horse.


    Fortunately, although Shi Yihan is in a hurry, he is still a gentleman. It''s OK to drive in the daytime. At night, he will never drive. He will have to find a place to rest. Besides, he will never sleep in inns and places in the wilderness.


    Chonglou is different. He is not so particular about shiyihan. He can sleep anywhere, and he can sleep anywhere, and he can drive in the daytime as well as at night.


    The fact that Chonglou can travel day and night is not that his energy is better than shiyihan, but that he can bear hardships and endure more than shiyihan. In the harsh environment, his survival probability is definitely greater than that of shiyihan.


    This kind of ability of bearing hardships and patience is gradually exercised by Chonglou in danger time after time, which can never be compared with shiyihan

 Chapter 738

    In the view of Chonglou, Shi Yihan is not on his way at all, but


    This is extremely difficult for Shi Yihan.


    Shi Yihan really felt that he had a very hard time. He had to go on the road against the wind and sand every day. He couldn''t sleep well at night.


    It can be said that this period of his life has been the most difficult since he was born. I almost gave up when I was so bitter.


    When did he work so hard when he was young?


    If it wasn''t for bihaige, he would never have worked so hard to get to Beili.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, wait for me. I''ll certainly get it back from you with interest. " Gnawing the hard beef jerky, drinking the cold stream, Yihan tears are coming out.


    He had never eaten such hard meat before. He had a sore throat and could hardly speak.


    He had never drunk, boiled water, and did not know if he would get sick.


    "I''m really training now." Compared with the unrestrained days before, it''s just hell now. If it''s not experience, shiyihan can''t imagine what experience is.


    When Yihan complains that the days are too hard, the distance between Chonglou and him is getting closer and closer. If there is no accident, Chonglou can catch up with shiyihan tonight.


    And these, lie on the trunk of the noon break when Yihan, do not know.


    During shiyihan''s lunch break, Chonglou is preparing its own lunch. Unlike Shi Yihan, a young master who doesn''t know the world''s fireworks and only brings dry food when he goes out, Chonglou can''t cook, but it can find delicious food in the wild at any time.


    A rabbit, a few mushrooms, wash clean to a fire, Chonglou can close their eyes to rest, as long as the rotation from time to time twice on the line.


    When the rabbit meat is cooked, Chonglou also has a rest. Sprinkle salt on it, finish it while it''s hot, and then take a few mouthfuls of mushrooms to relieve the greasiness. This meal will be solved.


    Although the ingredients are simple, there are meat and vegetables. This lunch is very delicious even if it is put in the ordinary place. At least it is better than shiyihan''s dry food.


    After lunch, Chonglou didn''t go on his way immediately. He stood leaning on the tree trunk and closed his eyes.


    Standing on a tree and giving the weight and back to the tree can not only reduce your burden, but also prevent people from sneaking behind.


    Moreover, when attacked by the enemy, standing will have an advantage over lying down. In the wild, unless necessary, Chonglou will not lie down and rest.


    This is Chonglou. He always demands himself in the state of fighting. Even if there are no pursuers behind him, he will never relax his guard outside.


    At the end of about a quarter of an hour, Chonglou got up and pulled out the fire. After trying to eliminate his personal traces, he mounted the horse and continued to chase shiyihan.


    That night, Shi Yihan finally rushed to the town in front of the gate of Guancheng, picked the biggest Inn in the town, and packed the whole yard with a lot of money to sleep alone.


    "Boss, bring some food and hot water." Shi Yihan had no shortage of silver. He worked hard all day. At night, he naturally wanted to enjoy it.


    Although the best things in this town can''t even reach the standard of living in the cold and ordinary days, he can only bear it in the special period now.


    After having enough to eat and drink, he took another bath. He was so comfortable that he hummed and finally felt alive again.


    Shi Shaozhu, who had never suffered so much before, went to bed after taking a bath. Although the sword didn''t leave his body, he slept more soundly than usual. When Chonglou came into the yard, the young master didn''t wake up!


    Chonglou was also surprised at this.


    Shiyihan is not so unprepared.


    Although Shi Yihan didn''t suffer, he was raised by the legendary woman Shi Qianqian. Shi Yihan can''t be as green and astringent as the hairy boy who just came out of the world.


    One step, two steps


    Although Shi Yihan didn''t find him, Chonglou was still very careful. Every step was very light and steady, just like a ghost.


    Soon, Chonglou knew where shiyihan lived, because someone came to the door faster than him!


    The boss and the waiter of the inn stealthily touched the door of Yihan''s room and quietly put their ears on the door. After waiting for a moment, the waiter said, "boss, I''m dead asleep. I didn''t wake up."


    It is obvious that this is a black shop. Shi Yihan is so rich that the boss and the shopkeeper mistook him for a fat sheep. He is going to kill the fat sheep tonight.


    "Interesting." Chonglou didn''t show up. Instead, he put his hands around him and stood by to watch the play!


    The shop owner looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he lowered his voice and said to the little two, "let''s go in. Remember, chop the man to death before you go in, and don''t let him have a chance to do it. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know how to do it." The shopkeeper shook his heavy axe and said with confidence.


    The shop owner was very careful. He looked again and made sure there was no movement inside or outside the house. Then he opened the door.


    "Squeak..." the door opened a small crack, and the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper squeezed in one by one. As soon as he went in, the shopkeeper raised his axe and rushed to the bedside, chopping at the quilt on the bed.


    In the dark, they can''t see, but Chonglou can see clearly.


    Shiyihan is not in bed at all.


    I think it''s the same. If the young master of hiding shadow moon dies in the hands of the boss of the black shop, it''s too cowardly.


    "Ah..." I didn''t let the heavy building wait too long. There was a scream in the room, and then the heavy object fell to the ground.


    Listen to the voice should not fall, but the shop in the second-hand ax fell to the ground.


    Plop, somebody''s on their knees.


    "Young Xia, please spare your life. I have a hundred year old mother and a child under the moon in the afternoon. Please spare my life, young Xia. "


    This is the voice of the shop owner. He is begging for mercy from Shi Yihan. It''s a pity that although Shi Shaozhu looks as beautiful as the wind and the moon, he is not a good man. The shopkeeper and the second child want to kill him. How can he possibly save the shopkeeper''s life.


    "I have gathered up my dream, but I still want to let you go. Who do you think you are?" Before the words fall, the sword has come out of its sheath. A sound... Is the sound of blood.


    Then he saw shiyihan come out with his sword. However, he did not leave, but stood on the steps, his eyes just fell on the hidden position of Chonglou, "come out!" Although they didn''t find it at the first time, they did.


    Chonglou itself did not continue to hide meaning, big square out.


    Blood red coat, half of the ghost face, this is the dress of the demon lord tower in front of people. There is no other person in the world who dares to wear this kind of clothes except the devil king tower.


    "Devil king tower, how can it be you?" See the moment that the heavy building appears, when Yi is cold, when it is startled.


    He knew that Xiao TIANYAO had sent many people to stop him from going to Beili, or to hold him back. But he didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO actually asked the devil to move. Is that too much?

 Chapter 739

    Lord of the devil, master of the devil palace, head of the demons!


    Shi Yihan looks at the devil''s tower, but he thinks, how did Xiao TIANYAO move the tower? And he, how to be able to dissuade Chonglou.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to fight with Chonglou.


    "Shi Shaozhu, please don''t see me for a long time." Chonglou stands in the moonlight and allows shiyihan to look at him. He seems to understand what he thinks. Without waiting for shiyihan to open his mouth, he says, "shishaozhu doesn''t have to think much about it. It''s nothing to do with anyone. It''s just my thinking."


    "I think so. Who in the world can move you?" A person who can command the demons in the Wulin, how can such a person be killed by others?


    "I''m flattered. I''m just a layman." Chonglou said modest words, but his attitude was not modest at all.


    "The devil is too modest." Shi Yihan is a kind of leisurely smile. If you look carefully, you will find that his right hand has grasped the hilt of the sword and is ready to move at any time.


    Not giving Chonglou the chance to continue to talk nonsense, Shi Yihan asked: "the devil is coming late at night. Is there anything I can do for you? When someone is not talented, but the people under his command are very capable. They are good at killing people or finding people. If you need anything, just open your mouth. "


    Shi Yihan once had a fight with Chonglou. He was afraid of Chonglou, and this was his second one. The first one was Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, compared with Xiao TIANYAO, Shi Yihan doesn''t want to deal with Chonglou. Xiao TIANYAO is the king of a country. He is involved in too many things. He acts rationally and steadily. He always takes the overall situation as the top priority, and will not easily lose both sides.


    Chonglou is not the case. Chonglou is a demon king. He acts according to his preference and has no scruples. I''m afraid no one will be afraid to go crazy.


    Chonglou, surrounded by his hands, stands in front of shiyihan. It seems that he has done nothing, but in fact he has been wearing a mask and paying attention to shiyihan''s expression.


    Seeing that Shi Yihan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, Chonglou could roughly guess what he thought, and immediately said impolitely, "Shi Shaozhu is polite. Now that Shi Shaozhu has opened his mouth, I don''t want to hide it. There is a part of Bihai pavilion''s business here. Because of the demand of shishaozhu, King Xiao decided to end Bihai Pavilion. Although we are dissatisfied, we will not trouble shishaozhu


    I''m looking for Shi Shaozhu today to tell Shi Shaozhu that the profits from the business of Beili are ours. Before Shi Shao takes the initiative, please allow me to receive the bank note first. "


    Chonglou''s unhurried opening and natural attitude are like the king of commander in chief. Although shiyihan is afraid of Chonglou, don''t forget that he is the little master of tiancangyingyue. If he is frightened by three or two words, it''s not shiyihan.


    "It turns out that Bihai pavilion has the participation of magic palace. I say that King Xiao, a prince of Dongwen, can''t find the way and buyer even if he can find the source of goods. Originally, there was a magic king to help him." On the road of smuggling, there are countless risks and possibilities. No big force can not support it, and no one dares to buy it.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s background is really enough, but he can''t appear on the stage. Those people of the royal family of Beili who dare to buy things from Bihai Pavilion and unite with tianzang yingyue are probably relying on the support of the magic palace behind Bihai Pavilion.


    "Since you are interested in this business, why don''t you invite me to join tiancangyingyue?" He who has only money but not wealth is not a man who eats alone.


    However, Chonglou did not give him face.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done by a young master." Chonglou meaningful looking at Yihan. Heart secret way: time Yi cold is really not simple, want him just the Lord of the demon palace, I''m afraid really will move.


    The cooperation with tianzang yingyue is not only less risky, but also more profitable.


    "You can talk about your conditions, I can''t be the master, and my mother is here." Shi Yihan is not a hot-blooded youth. He doesn''t rush to fight in front of Chonglou because of his words¡° This seat cooperates with King Xiao. The goods are sold by King Xiao. The people in this seat are responsible for selling them. This seat takes 70% Chonglou''s right hand gently rubs the finger on his left thumb and looks at shiyihan with a smile.


    Time Yi cold secretly endured for a long time, just let oneself keep the smile on the face, "demon king, the sky hide shadow month and Xiao king are different. Tiancangyingyue has tens of thousands of people to support. "


    Chonglou really dares to open his mouth. It''s shameless to make 70% of the profits.


    Moreover, he didn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO would make 70% profit to Chonglou. Xiao TIANYAO''s goods are not easy to deal with. Chonglou is obviously cheating him.


    "There are tens of thousands of people in our magic palace." Chonglou gives this sentence back to shiyihan, and makes it clear that he will not give up.


    Shi Yihan was a little silent and said, "demon, how much silver can you get from Bihai pavilion every year. If you cooperate with tianzang yingyue, you can also get the silver, and only get a lot more. "


    Bihaige''s business is very clear. Even if Chonglou takes 70% of the profits, it will not exceed 3 million Liang every year. This silver is worth the shadow of heaven and the moon.


    "I''m not a beggar. I don''t need charity. I have many ways to earn money." Shi Yihan is really generous, but he is still a little younger. He doesn''t speak euphemistically enough. This is the important building. If you want to change it into... Who is the devil? When you hear Shi Yihan''s words like buying and giving, you will have a big fight.


    Of course, Chonglou is not a soft persimmon. As soon as his tone changed, he turned around and threatened: "shishaozhu, do you think it''s faster to make money by doing killer business or by buying and selling intelligence?"


    Chonglou tells Shi Yihan clearly that Bihai Pavilion is not as good as he wants, so he starts to compete with tianzang yingyue.


    Although it can''t shake the foundation of tianzang yingyue for a moment, it will hit tianzang yingyue in the face.


    You know, over the years, killing people and selling information have been the only businesses of tianzang yingyue. It''s these two businesses that make money fast. So in other things, tianzang yingyue will try its best to let the profits out, so as to calm other people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Devil, the moon is not a soft persimmon." Shi Yihan shakes his face in embarrassment.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes, smile or not, look very harmless. But whether it''s Chonglou or shiyihan, we all know that shishaozhu is not happy, very unhappy.


    Chonglou''s words are undoubtedly a provocation to the authority of tianzang yingyue, who doesn''t pay attention to shiyihan.


    "Of course, I know how overbearing the moon is. But for that, my interest in Bihai pavilion would not be cut off. " Chonglou did not forget how arrogant and aggressive tiancangyingyue was in the event of bihaige. The identity of King Xiao is doomed that he can''t carry the shadow with the moon, but the devil has no scruples.


    How arrogant Shi Yihan was that day, how arrogant he will be today.


    He is the devil''s tower, he has no scruples

 Chapter 740

    The devil is very important. It doesn''t matter whether he is good or evil. Everything he does depends on his preference. As long as he is willing, he will not blink an eye even if he loses everything; On the contrary, as long as he is not willing, he will not be moved even if he holds the golden mountain and the silver mountain to their face.


    Shi Yihan suffered a big loss in Chonglou before he went back. After he went back, he asked people to have a good look into Chonglou and had a three-point understanding of Chonglou''s character.


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Shi Yihan knew that it would not be good today. The demon king Chonglou is clearly looking for his trouble. At this time, no matter what price he pays, he can''t stop Chonglou.


    "The devil came here today to stop me from going to Beili?" If the inducement fails, the threat will be even more useless. Shi Yihan simply opens it up.


    "Yes and no." In other people''s eyes, Chonglou is also good and evil, erratic, but only Chonglou himself understands that these are just the disguises he made for others.


    In the eyes of the world, the devil is just like this. He just gives the world a devil that the world can see.


    "What does the devil want?" When Yi cold peach blossom eye up a pick, fingers gently pick up the waist of the jade, a pair of casual appearance.


    Chonglou took a look and took back his eyes indifferently. "The last time I fought with shishaozhu, I couldn''t tell the difference. Chonglou deeply regretted that I came here today to fight with shishaozhu."


    While speaking, Chonglou will take the gloves on behalf of the devil!


    Anyone who has ever dealt with Chonglou knows that Chonglou''s weapon is his hand, and his hand never touches people directly. He will wear a pair of silk gloves on his hand before he starts.


    "Last time, didn''t someone lose?" Shiyihan didn''t care to admit defeat.


    In fact, he has nothing to hide.


    "Shishaozhu is wrong. Chonglou didn''t win. Let''s do it." Chonglou steps back, indicating that shiyihan starts first.


    "It seems that today''s World War I is inevitable. It''s just that I''ve been working hard all the way. I wonder if the devil will allow me to rest for one night and call again? " In the middle of the night, it''s time to have a good sleep. Shi Shaozhu really doesn''t want to fight and make people clear their dreams.


    "It''s just the right night to do it." Although there is moonlight tonight, it''s really not good. Chonglou is lying.


    "The devil all said so, some can only cooperate." Shi Yihan shook his head and didn''t want to move at all.


    "Shua..." drawing out the sword, Shi Yihan''s face is still a look of indifference, as if they are just a simple duel.


    Of course, even if it''s not a simple contest, Shi Yihan knows that his life is not in danger. Not to mention that Chonglou can''t take his life, even if it can take his life, Chonglou won''t kill him.


    The reason is very simple, he is Shi Yihan, the only son of Shi Qianqian, the best expert in the world. His identity is doomed that no one dares to kill him!


    Chonglou put out clearly is to let shiyihan first move, shiyihan is not polite, he knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of Chonglou, first hand is good for him.


    "Shua..." the light of the sword flashed by. Shiyihan took a step forward to write the distance of the Chonglou, and the sword in his hand hit the front door of the Chonglou.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry. He reaches for the sword.


    "Ho..." the sword blade intersects with Tian''s silk gloves and sparks. Shi Yihan pulls out the sword. The sword blade pulls out from the palm of the tower, leaving a series of sparks, but it doesn''t hurt the tower.


    When Yi cold pick eyebrow, smile to praise a, "demon gentleman this pair of gloves, really good." It''s not easy to cut like this.


    "Shi Shaozhu''s sword is not weak either." Chonglou opened his hand to show the scratch on his gloves.


    "Each other, each other." Shi Yihan, with a light face, once again comes forward with his sword. This time, Shi Yihan doesn''t get close, but attacks Chonglou with his sword Qi.


    An inch long comes an inch gun. Shi Yihan''s sword is not a long weapon, but compared with the hand of Chonglou, his sword really has an advantage. If he doesn''t make good use of this advantage, Shi Yihan doesn''t think he should.


    Chonglou is not the first time to fight with others, nor is it the first time to fight with a sword master. When shiyihan moves, he knows shiyihan''s intention. Chonglou doesn''t panic. He calmly retreats. When shiyihan comes after him, he suddenly steps forward and shortens the distance. Then he turns passive into active, making shiyihan unable to open the distance between them.


    "How can you be so familiar with your martial arts?" When Yihan close to fight with Chonglou, see a move of Chonglou in one form, face dew puzzled.


    He seems to have seen the moves and techniques of Chonglou, but he can''t remember them for a moment.


    "Familiar? You can see it again Chonglou doesn''t blink. In front of shiyihan, he uses the moves that shiyihan has just made.


    It''s as like as two peas, and it''s not like a single sluggish. It''s like a drill.


    "How can you learn the moves now?" Is this man the legendary martial arts wizard?


    "I saw you last time." Heavy building big square says.


    Shi Yihan''s face changed and he asked seriously: "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao TIANYAO? Did you teach him the moon shadow


    Xiao TIANYAO''s first use of moon shadow in front of people was against xuanyuanzhi, the imperial prince. At that time, he had not used moon shadow in front of Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO could not have learned from him.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lord Xiao? What''s the relationship with you? However, his moon shadow separation is indeed the work of our church. " Chonglou does not give Shi Yihan face, only answers half of his questions.


    "No, Xiao TIANYAO also has the ability to learn now. Aren''t you the same person as Xiao TIANYAO?" Shi Yihan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he quickly denied, "it''s impossible. You''re not like Xiao TIANYAO. You don''t look like a person." People feel different, and Chonglou became famous very early. At that time, Xiao TIANYAO was bullied in the Dongwen army. If he really had that ability, how could Xiao TIANYAO be bullied.


    "Hum..." Chonglou sneered. He didn''t say anything. He just accelerated the attack and forced shiyihan to deal with it.


    Shi Yihan looked at the tower and repeatedly used his tricks to deal with him. It was a depression, "demon, do you know how much trouble it will bring you to teach Xiao TIANYAO the moon shadow separately?"


    His mother is not easy to be provoked. Let her know that someone has learned moon shadow separation and taught it to others without any guidance. They will take this person back and study it well!


    "So what? Do you think I''ll be afraid? " Chonglou''s eyes were full of evil and arrogance. "I can do whatever I want. No one in the world can manage me."


    As he spoke, Chonglou was forced in front of Shi Yihan. His right hand with gloves directly grasped Shi Yihan''s heart. Seeing that he was about to pierce Shi Yihan''s heart, Shi Yihan''s body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "What a beautiful moon shadow." Shi Yihan runs fast, but the action of Chonglou is not slow. When Shi Yihan''s body moves, his hand moves with him, and then

 Chapter 741

    It''s like an iron claw''s hand, tearing off a piece of skin on Shi Yihan''s shoulder. The wound is deep and bone can be seen. There''s no mercy at all. If Shi Yihan doesn''t escape in time, he''ll die here.


    "Hiss..." Shi Yihan has jumped to the back of the heavy building at this time, and turned to look at the bloody left shoulder. Shi Yihan frowned with pain, "demon, don''t go too far!"


    He''s so old that he hasn''t been hurt so badly, and I don''t know if he will leave a scar in the future. To let his mother know, it is estimated that he will have to take off a layer of skin.


    "Shishao Lord, I''m not playing with you." Chonglou didn''t pay attention to shiyihan at all. He turned around and made another move to shiyihan.


    He really can''t kill Shi Yihan, but it''s no problem to make Shi Yihan seriously injured.


    "Devil, are you sure you want to be the enemy of my shadow moon?" Shi Yihan never pretends to be a noble man. He is the young master of tianzang yingyue. He is the future master of tianzang yingyue. He doesn''t need the power of tianzang yingyue in vain.


    "It''s the time when the little Lord and I are enemies. I don''t think everyone can step on my face." Even if he comes to find fault, he should find a good reason.


    "It doesn''t look good today." Although Shi Yihan didn''t suffer, he was not a young master who would panic when he saw the blood. His arm scratched by Chonglou was very painful, but it didn''t hurt so much that he couldn''t fight back.


    Yi Han was not happy when he was injured. When he was not happy, he used a big killing move. He gave full play to the moon shadow and speed. In an instant, there were eight parts around the Chonglou.


    At this time, for Chonglou, he did not fight with shiyihan alone, but with eight shiyihan!


    Fortunately, Chonglou doesn''t know nothing about moon shadow separation. Shiyihan will have moon shadow separation, so will he. Although it is not used skillfully by shiyihan, it is not a problem that the moon shadow can be used to deal with shiyihan.


    One against two. Chonglou can skillfully use the four parts and keep the posture of one enemy and two enemies. It can completely block shiyihan''s attack.


    "The moon shadow is used so well. If my mother knows, she will be very happy." If you use Yueying Fenshen to deal with Yueying Fenshen, Chonglou is really a martial arts genius¡° You and Xiao TIANYAO both have the talent to learn martial arts. No wonder you two can cooperate. If it wasn''t for your body shape and temperament, I really doubt that you are the same person. "


    Although all kinds of evidences show that the evil Lord Chonglou has nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO, Shi Yihan still wants to have a try. After all, how can there be so many martial arts talents in this world? It''s too bad for him to meet all of them.


    "I still have time to talk. It seems that the young master didn''t do his best. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chonglou didn''t rush to explain, but didn''t admit it. He didn''t take shiyihan''s words seriously. When shiyihan was distracted, he turned passive into active and launched a fierce attack on shiyihan.


    When the trial failed, Chonglou stepped up the attack again. Shi Yihan had to concentrate on coping with the attack of Chonglou. He had no time to think about those unreliable guesses.


    Shi Yihan''s martial arts are very high, but his martial arts are all taught by Shi Qianqian in one move. No matter how skillful he is, he has no actual combat experience, so he will inevitably suffer losses when he really fights.


    As far as martial arts cultivation is concerned, Chonglou may not be as advanced as shiyihan, but Chonglou has the talent to practice martial arts. In addition, his moves are all accumulated in actual combat. If you really want to fight, shiyihan is not the opponent of Chonglou.


    After a fight, Shi Yihan''s speed slowed down, and the original eight parts were changed into four, and he could not take advantage of Chonglou.


    The four parts are not polite to the upper four parts. Chonglou''s right hand is like a mirage. He constantly attacks shiyihan. With the action of Chonglou, he sees a series of shadows flying by and overlapping with each other.


    "Good skill!" Shi Yihan has never seen it before. Someone can practice his hands to this degree.


    Originally, shiyihan suspected that Chonglou and Xiao TIANYAO were the same person, but now he doesn''t think so.


    He has played with Xiao TIANYAO, who is good at making swords. His skill is superb. No matter how talented he is, he can''t achieve that level without more than ten years of skill.


    Chonglou is good at using his body as a weapon. Chonglou''s hand is a part of his body, but it is also his weapon. If you want to practice your hands so flexibly, you can''t rely on your talent. Chonglou must have spent a lot of time on his hands.


    Both Chonglou and Xiao TIANYAO are young. Shi Yihan doesn''t think that one can reach the peak by practicing sword and hand at the same time.


    Decades ago, his mother was described as the first person in the Wulin. She was talented and diligent. But even so, she could not practice two kinds of weapons at the same time and reach the peak at the same time.


    Chonglou doesn''t take shiyihan''s praise seriously at all. After a false move to cheat shiyihan, Chonglou stops and kicks shiyihan''s abdomen. "Shishaozhu, I''ve offended him."


    "Bang..." Shi Yihan was kicked up by the heavy building and fell into the room behind him. He didn''t know what he had knocked down and made a loud noise.


    "Devil, you should die..." Shi Yihan cursed, but he didn''t come out.


    "However, in a few days, Shi Shaozhu''s martial arts have fallen back." Chonglou is very clear about the weight of his hand, so he turns around and goes.


    "Devil, stop for me." Shi Yihan fell into the bed and smashed the big bed of solid wood. He was almost buried by the wood and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "I''m waiting for the little Lord to come." The voice of the demon king came from a long distance. It was obvious that he had already left.


    "What are you waiting for? Go after it." When Yi cold waves to open bed curtain, climbed up, roared to the outside.


    "Whoosh..." two shadows flew out and knelt down in front of Shi Yihan. "Little Lord, my subordinates are ordered to protect him. As long as he is not in danger, my subordinates can''t do it." In other words, they will never go to help shiyihan find the devil''s trouble.


    "I''ve been beaten and maimed, and you don''t do it?" When Yi cold touched the rib that fell behind to break, ache straight draw air.


    The devil is too cruel. Not only his ribs but also his sternum are broken. I''m afraid he can''t get out of bed without ten days and a half months.


    Well, he can''t get to Beili at the first time.


    The man in black was unmoved and said in a straight line: "the master said that it''s foolish to provoke others even if the strength is poor. Young people are mainly responsible for their own stupidity. "


    "Did I provoke him?" Shiyi was so cold that he almost vomited blood.


    It''s the devil who comes to the door and makes trouble for him. How can he be stupid enough to challenge the devil?


    Is there any reason in the world?

 Chapter 742

    Chonglou has a sense of propriety. Shi Yihan''s injury is not light or heavy. He can definitely jump around after ten days and a half months'' rest. But Shi Yihan can''t go anywhere in the past ten days and a half months.


    "Chonglou, Xiao TIANYAO, they are absolutely related." Lying on the bed, I felt cold and depressed.


    Because of the heavy building, he couldn''t get to Beili at the first time, so he had to send others to deal with it. But other people''s weight, which is his little Lord can compare.


    This time, they are afraid of not only bleeding, but also losing face.


    "Cha, ask someone to find out for me what''s the relationship between the devil king''s tower and Xiao TIANYAO? Focus on whether they are alone? Not everyone has to find out how they know each other and how they cooperate? What is the relationship between them? " Although all kinds of evidences show that the devil king Chonglou and Xiao TIANYAO can''t be alone, Shi Yihan also believes that they are not, but what if?


    Anyway, he is recovering from his injury and has nothing to do now. It''s better to find something to do. If we find out something interesting, we can have more fun, can''t we?


    The people of tiancang pavilion have long been used to their own little master. They think that one is the character of one. Although they don''t want to play around with him, they dare not do what the little master tells them.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll let people check it." Under Shi Yihan''s repeated instructions, the steward of tiancang Pavilion repeatedly promised that he would seriously and vigorously investigate the relationship between Chonglou and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well." Shi Yihan was satisfied. He waved to the steward to step back, but the steward didn''t take two steps. Shi Yihan stopped the man again. "By the way, I''ll keep the news of my injury hidden. Don''t let my mother know." If his mother knew it, it would be a mess again.


    Although he doesn''t mind using his own identity to bully two people, he is not willing to ask his mother to help him find a place after he loses.


    If a man is a man, he will revenge himself. He wrote down the account of the heavy building''s injury to him, and he will certainly double it later.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates have issued a ban order. This matter will never be spread out." The manager of tiancang Pavilion lowered his head and quietly changed his concept.


    It doesn''t mean that you won''t let your daughter know if you don''t pass it on.


    The female master is such a son as the little master. Her eyes are aching. Now the little master has been hurt. How dare they hide it.


    Shi Yihan''s mind is now full of troubles in finding Chonglou, and he doesn''t think carefully about taking charge of the building. Seeing that the manager has promised, he asks people to step down, and then


    Continue to think about the moves he used with Chonglou that night.


    To tell you the truth, he still hasn''t figured out how he lost?


    It''s clear that the two people have the same strength. Even if Chonglou will be separated from Yueying, they can fight equally. There''s no reason Chonglou can hurt him suddenly.


    "Did he hide his strength, or was it an accident?" At last, Shi Yihan couldn''t understand the move of being seriously injured by Chonglou.


    That move was so clever that Shi Yihan suspected that it was an accident. Chonglou was just lucky to win his move.


    However, so many years of experience told him that a master like Chonglou could not win by taking advantage.


    "It''s not an accident. Is it really the hidden strength of Chonglou? But how can I not see it at all? " It is said that the strength difference between the two people is not particularly big. If Chonglou really hides its strength, he should be able to feel it, but he doesn''t feel it at all.


    "It can''t be the martial arts of Chonglou, which is much higher than me, so I don''t know if he is hiding his accomplishments?" Shi Yihan immediately denied this possibility.


    His mother said that the martial arts function of this world is higher than him, at least the old man over 60 years old. Among the peers, there are not many people who can find the same strength as him.


    Although, after meeting Chonglou and Xiao TIANYAO, he suspected that his mother was wrong. Among his peers, he had the same strength as him. He ran into two casually. It''s not that his mother didn''t say much.


    But he believed that the second half of his mother''s sentence was wrong, and the first half was certainly right.


    "I can''t figure it out." Shi Yihan found that the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. If he didn''t understand, he continued to think, anyway, he had a lot of time


    When he was wounded successfully, Yihan stopped him from going to Beili. After that, Chonglou rushed back to join the army. But on the way, he received the news from the secret guard.


    "The princess is hurt!"


    A short sentence, but a thousand pounds. Chonglou jumped on the horse without hesitation and went after Lin Chujiu!


    Lin''s direction is the same as the army''s, but it''s not the same road. Chonglou doesn''t take a detour, but there is still a shortcut to pursue Lin.


    Chonglou is not the noble son of shiyihan. He was born in the river and lake, but he is more precious than the royal children. Although Chonglou is well-off, no one can match him with hardship.


    After more than ten days in a row to catch up with Shi Yihan, after the war with Shi Yihan, Chonglou didn''t stop to rest, but continued to go back, just a little slower.


    Now, after receiving the news of Lin''s accident on the ninth day of junior high school, Chonglou has no hesitation, speeds up again, and only takes three hours off every day


    Apart from the rest time, Chonglou has been on the road, never stopped, until the horse can''t run, it will stop and change horses again.


    Chonglou is in such a hurry that he is worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu''s injury this time was not an accident, but a carefully arranged situation.


    The person behind didn''t make a direct move, but all the way used the little gangsters to lure the ninth day of junior high school. Later, Lin Chujiu saw through their plan, and used the beggars and homeless orphans in the town to set up a killing Bureau for Lin Chujiu!


    Lin Chujiu is not a good woman, but she has a fatal weakness, that is, she has no way to watch the orphans die on the roadside, especially when she has the ability to help.


    The person who set up the Bureau somehow knew Lin Chujiu''s weakness. He used an injured little beggar to lure Lin Chujiu out of the car to save people, and then


    The little beggar, who was dying of illness, suddenly jumped up and stabbed Lin Chujiu!


    Fortunately, the little beggar''s strength was small, and he was not tall. He didn''t get to the point. Otherwise, Lin would be dead this time!


    In addition to the news that Lin Chujiu was injured, Chonglou continued to receive some news about Lin Chujiu''s recent situation.


    Lin Chujiu was injured, and the bodyguard was no longer going forward, but waiting for the army to come to join him.


    This time, Lin Chujiu didn''t say no, but was very silent. He tacitly agreed to the bodyguard''s decision.


    Knowing that Lin Chujiu finally compromised and was willing to join the army, Chonglou was very relieved, but he still didn''t stop. He was eager to see Lin Chujiu now. Only when he saw that Lin Chujiu had nothing to do could he feel at ease.


    But at this time, a message came from the dark guard, one that made the heavy building furious and wanted to kill people!

 Chapter 743

    "The black armor guards ambush the princess, and her whereabouts are unknown!"


    In a short sentence, it is fast and urgent. At the end of the sentence, it is even very scribbled. We can see how eager the writer was at that time.


    Lin Chujiu was hurt by someone, but now he is ambushed by the black armor guard, which makes it worse.


    "Black armor guard! Xuanyuanzhi, dare you Murderous spirit, centered on Chonglou, spreads around in an instant!


    "I''m so kind to you that I dare to give Lin Chunjiu''s advice again and again." Chonglou''s eyes are red, like a man eating beast. Hand into a fist, Qingjin burst, once again open the hand, the paper in the hand with the bamboo tube all turned into powder, the wind blow will be scattered.


    With a sound of "pa...", Chonglou clapped his left hand on the horse''s back and directly abandoned the horse to move forward with his lightness skill. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of people, leaving the war horse alone in the original place. He looked around blankly, looking for his master.


    Yinwei''s message to Chonglou is that Lin Chujiu was stabbed. She is so serious that she needs to stop to recover. But in fact, she is not seriously injured.


    Lin Chujiu is not a person without a defensive mind. All kinds of anomalies along the way are enough to make her have a long mind, keep alert and keep strangers away.


    Although the other party caught her mind and stabbed her with the help of a homeless orphan, the child was not a professional killer after all. Even if he had been trained, his strength and moves had obvious defects.


    At the moment of each other''s move, Lin Chujiu found that the distance between the two people was too close. Lin Chujiu only came to avoid the key point and let the other side draw a knife in her abdomen.


    The knife looked frightening, but it was just a little blood, and it didn''t hurt the heart. After stitching, it could go on the road the same day.


    If Lin Chujiu doesn''t go, he will follow the advice of the guards and stay where he is waiting for the army to come. I''m just worried that if the other party doesn''t make a plan, there will be another one.


    She is not a fool, knowing that someone is going to assassinate her on the road, she is still foolishly on the road alone, sent to the door to be killed?


    Ambition is very important, to small life is more important, OK!


    However, what Lin Chujiu didn''t expect was that she chose to stay in the same place to recuperate and avoid the possible assassination, but attracted the black armor guard.


    It can''t be said that the black armor guard was attracted. It should be that the black armor guard just found the door at this time!


    Not to mention the strength of the black armor guard, it is said that the black armor guard''s armor made of black iron is not pierced by ordinary people.


    The bodyguards who protect Lin Chujiu are the best in the army, but their opponents are not ordinary people. They are equipped with black armor guards hundreds of times higher than them. They can''t even scratch the black armor guards. How can they beat them back?


    Facing the attack of the black armor guard, the bodyguard who protects Lin Chujiu resolutely gives up the attack and takes Lin Chujiu to escape.


    They can''t beat the black armour guards, and there''s only one way to stay.


    Although Lin Chujiu''s injury will affect her action, it can''t stop even if it has an impact at this time.


    Under the cover of the bodyguard, Lin Chujiu runs to the forest for the first time. In order to disperse the black armour, he jumps into the forest. The bodyguard puts his coat behind Lin Chujiu and leads the black armour in two directions.


    There were only four black guards who ambushed Lin Chujiu this time. Once they were scattered, there were only two left. Therefore, when the black armour guards catch up with Lin Chujiu, the bodyguards still have the power to block him.


    "Princess, go The bodyguard blocks the attack of the black armor guard and turns to Lin Chujiu''s way.


    "Liu Qi, take the princess with you." The other two guards stop the other black armor guard and roar at Lin Chujiu before the black armor guard''s sword comes down.


    "Let''s go." Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu only glanced at the bodyguard when he turned around, hoping to write down the appearance of the bodyguard.


    She was grateful to those who had sacrificed their lives to protect her.


    In addition to Liu Qi, other bodyguards stay to block the black armour. Lin Chujiu takes Liu Qi and continues to run to the forest.


    In order not to leave obvious traces, they try their best to squeeze into the weeds, and then mess up the grass around, so as to add some trouble to heijiawei.


    In this way, it will waste a lot of time, but at the same time, it will increase the difficulty for the black armor guards to find them.


    "Princess, come on... This way." Liu Qi walks in front of him to make way for Lin Chujiu. Seeing a river, Liu Qi is very happy. He goes in to explore the way first. After confirming that the water is not deep, he asks Lin Chujiu to follow him.


    The water can erase all traces. They walk along the current, and the black guards can''t find them even if they want to.


    Lin Chujiu naturally knew this, because she did not hesitate to tear off her skirt and went into the water like Liu Qi.


    After walking in the water for a long time, Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi saw a weed on the bank. Liu Qi said, "princess, let''s go ashore first."


    The black armour guards see their footprints and disappear on the shore. They are sure to catch up.


    "Well, you go around the other side first." Walking in the water is very difficult, and the water is getting deeper and deeper, so Lin Chujiu is afraid to walk.


    Although she can swim, she can''t stay in the water for a long time because of her abdominal injury.


    Liu Qi nodded heavily, quickly ran to the other side of the river, and then made a row of marks on the bank. Yes, it''s traces, not footprints, because he''s only one person. If he leaves footprints, he can see them at a glance.


    After finishing the cut, Liu Qi went over the water again and came to the other side. He followed Lin Chujiu''s footprints and wiped them away, leaving only some traces.


    Cheng is just like what Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi think. After the black armour guards solve the problem, they follow the traces left by Lin Chujiu and soon catch up with the water.


    Seeing the footprints disappearing on the bank, the black guard said, "they''re in the water, chasing them!"


    Black armour Wei didn''t all go into the water. One was in the water, and the other went down along the current.


    Heijiawei is a well-trained soldier. Lin Chujiu is a weak woman. Although her physical fitness is not bad, she really can''t compare with the soldiers. Heijiawei soon finds the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi, but they are on both sides. Heijiawei is not sure where Lin Chujiu is going. In order not to waste time, heijiawei has to move separately.


    In this way, there is only one black guard who can catch up with Lin Chujiu, and it is much easier to kill one person than two.


    Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi are ready to catch up with the black guards, so... They set a trap on the way!


    According to the height of heijiawei, the small steel wire was wrapped around the two trees and hidden in the grass. The wounded boar was trapped by Liu Qi with grass and rattan. He was very violent


    In addition, Lin Chujiu asked Liu Qi to dig a lot of moss and spread it on the road they passed. He covered it with withered leaves and waited for the black guard to come.

 Chapter 744

    The tiny steel wire is provided by Lin Chujiu. It''s as thin as hair. You can''t even see a shadow hidden in the trees. Unless heijiawei has excellent eyesight or doesn''t go in this direction, the probability of winning is 90%.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu and Liu Qigang set up the trap, they heard a light and dense sound of footsteps.


    "Here it is Sitting in a tree, Lin Chujiu makes a gesture to Liu Qi. Liu Qi nods and looks at the front of him fiercely, waiting for the black guard to appear.


    Soon, the black armor guard, dressed in the black iron outside the sky, appeared in Liu Qi''s sight. He kept walking along the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi. He didn''t stop until he passed by Liu Qi and heard the boar struggling. But without waiting for him to move, Liu Qi let go of the boar.


    "Roar..." the boar''s eyes were tied by the black cloth. When Liu Qi put it, he stabbed it on the buttock. The boar hurt, roared, closed his eyes and rushed forward.


    The black armor guards stand face to face with the wild boar, and the wild boar rushes forward alone. The black armor guards instinctively Dodge, and the wild boar discovers this dodge.


    The wild boar was hurt. He had a big temper. He rushed all the way. Naturally, heijiawei would not be afraid of a little wild boar, so he waved his knife to the wild boar.


    The boar couldn''t dodge, but was slashed by the black armor guard''s knife, and the blood splashed all over the ground. Now he became more crazy and went to arch the black armor guard.


    The black armour Wei stepped back, so that he could open the distance and put out his sword again. But I don''t know what he touched, but several sharp arrows suddenly flew towards him from both sides. The black armor guard is slightly coagulated and has to stop attacking the wild boar to avoid the attack of the sharp arrow.


    This gives the boar a chance. The wild boar arched toward the black armour guard crazily, but at the same time, the sharp arrows from both sides kept coming. The black armour guard had to step back, and then opened the sharp arrows with a knife grid to make them change their direction and shoot at the wild boar.


    "Ha... Ha..." two arrows in a row changed their direction in mid air and hit the boar.


    The wild boar was seriously injured. He was hit by two arrows in a row and lost his attack power. He was so far away that he fell to the ground.


    There was no boar to make trouble. The sharp arrows from both sides could not stop the black armor guards. As soon as heijiawei turned his head, he saw Lin Chujiu hiding in a tree and shooting a cold arrow at him.


    "Hum..." the black armour Wei disdains of cold hum a, lift a knife to run toward Lin Chu Jiu.


    In no hurry, Lin Chujiu continued to install the short arrow on the small crossbow, and then fired at the black armor guard.


    "Pa, PA..." all the arrows were hit by the black armor guard, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Fifty meters


    Thirty meters


    Seeing that the black armor guard is about to rush to Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu is in no hurry and continues to shoot cold arrows at him. The black armor guard didn''t even need to raise his sword, but he just avoided the sharp arrow.


    Seeing that the black armour guard was about to rush in front of Lin Chujiu, at the critical moment, the black armour guard didn''t know what he had stepped on. He slipped, lost his center of gravity and rushed forward.


    When he fell, he just fell on the steel wire and heard a dull sound. The small steel wire directly cut the black iron armor of tianwai and embedded it into the flesh of the black armor guard.


    But that''s not enough!


    When the steel wire tongs were put into the meat, there was a whoosh and a scream from the black armour guard. He covered the wound in pain, but he saw a burst of white smoke coming from his wound, and the sour smell immediately spread away


    It turned out that Lin Chujiu felt a layer of concentrated sulfuric acid on the thin steel wire, so he could cut through the armor of the black armor guard.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Black armour Wei in the move, I do not know where to hide Liu Qi quickly emerged, took the opportunity to steal the black armour Wei in the hands of the knife, and then put the knife into the black armour Wei''s heart.


    Tianwai black iron is a special material. Its weapons are extremely sharp and its armor is extremely hard. But this does not mean that it is invincible.


    In this world, there is nothing that is really hard, but you did not find a way to deal with him.


    Use the Dao made of tianwai black iron to find the weakness of the armor. With a little strength, you can break it!


    With this knife, Liu Qi easily understood the life of the black armor guard. And the black armor guard who was killed by Liu Qi didn''t understand how he died until he died. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be unwilling.


    And these have nothing to do with Lin Chujiu''s ten cents.


    Lin Chujiu came down from the tree, put on special gloves to wipe off the concentrated sulfuric acid on the steel wire, and then put all the steel wires away.


    The black armour guards died here. It''s full of blood here. The other three black armour guards want to catch up. They will be careful when they see the traces of fighting. They won''t be hit again. If she leaves the steel wire here, it will only be cheaper for others.


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu didn''t just lay a steel wire, because she couldn''t be sure which direction the black armour guards would go. Except for the direction where the black armour guards came, all the other three directions were tied with steel wires. And for the sake of insurance, each direction tied three, different height, as long as the black armor Wei hit, how can also want his life.


    If you don''t have the ability to do your best, you can only think of all the possibilities well.


    When Lin Chujiu finished collecting the steel wire, Liu Qi also peeled off the tianwai black iron armor from the black armor guard, but


    The armor made of tianwai black iron is very heavy, and it doesn''t match Liu Qi''s figure. Liu Qi can''t take it away, but he can''t bear to leave it. He has to ask Lin Chujiu to give him some time to dig a hole to hide the armor.


    "No way!" Hearing Liu Qi''s request, Lin Chujiu refused even if he didn''t want to, "we don''t have time to waste. Let''s go."


    Another black armour Wei looked for a way, did not see other traces, will turn back.


    It''s not only the other black guard, but the other two will find them if they solve the problem.


    "But..." Liu Qi didn''t give up.


    The armor of tianwai black iron is a treasure that money can''t buy.


    "No matter how precious things are, life is the most important thing. Let''s go." Lin Chujiu said that he didn''t care about Liu Qi''s mood. He turned around and went deep into the forest.


    Liu Qi had no choice but to give up his armor, pick up tianwaixuan iron knife, and quickly follow Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu''s worry is not unreasonable. It took them a lot of time to set traps or kill the black armour guards. The other three black armour guards immediately adjusted their direction after they found that they were chasing the wrong person. They bumped their heads at the river and went into the woods together.


    Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi are not the opponents of the black armour guards at all. In the situation of huge power disparity, they are lucky to kill one with traps. If they want to kill three with traps at the same time, they can only dream.


    Lin Chujiu is very clear that their strength is very different from that of the black armor guards, so she never thought about facing the enemy head-on. It''s not easy to solve the problem. The most urgent thing is to use the time difference to escape.


    There is absolutely no problem with Lin Chujiu''s idea, and she does take advantage of the time difference to distance the two sides, but


    God seems to dislike her. When she ran forward, she suddenly found that there was no road ahead!

 Chapter 745

    Hearing the sound of the water, Lin Chujiu felt something was wrong. He wanted to discuss with Liu Qi about walking from the side, but before he opened his mouth, he saw a group of birds behind him. They were frightened and fluttered about.


    The armor on the black armor guards is very heavy, so they are not suitable for hiding and tracking. Even if they are careful, they will inevitably make a noise.


    "Why so fast?" Lin Chujiu''s eyebrows are slightly fixed and his steps are in disorder.


    "The black guards are faster than us." Liu Qi''s face was also dignified, but he was not surprised at all.


    Their concubines are not delicate, and their speed in the woods is not slow, but that is relative to women. Compared with the well-trained soldiers, the princess is still much worse, especially in endurance.


    Maybe the princess didn''t realize it, but he obviously felt that the speed of the princess was much slower than before.


    "Damn it, we have to go forward." There are numerous weeds, shrubs and rattan thorns on both sides. If you really want to go, you have to take time to clean up. When they finish cleaning up, maybe the black armor guards will come after you.


    "Princess, go ahead and I''ll hold them. There is the sound of water in front, which may cover the trace of the princess. " Lin Chujiu heard the sound of water, and Liu Qi naturally heard it.


    "It''s dangerous for you... To stay." Lin Chu nine steps a meal, in the heart slightly sour.


    All the guards died to protect her, and she... Could do nothing but run for her life.


    She always felt that the kind of people who still hesitated at the critical moment of life and death was really stupid, but when things happened to her, she realized that it was not stupid, but the condemnation of conscience.


    No one can take it for granted to enjoy the chance of escape in exchange for others'' lives.


    "Don''t worry, princess. You''re the one they''re looking for. They won''t embarrass villains." Liu Qi has been ready for sacrifice for a long time.


    The prince chose them to protect the princess. It''s their honor to die to protect the princess.


    "Thank you. I''ll remember each and every one of you." Although it''s a bit affectable to say this now, it''s from her heart.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about us. The prince will arrange everything." Liu Qi''s face was calm, and he didn''t face the fear of death at all.


    He knew that even if he died, his family would live well.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say no with affectation. He nodded hard, but before he left, he left all the steel wires used to set traps to Liu Qi. "These things are for you. Be careful yourself. Don''t block them hard." Thin steel wire does not take up space. Lin Chujiu keeps it close to his body.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m proper." Liu Qi knew that in the case of time shortage, even if he had these thin wires in his hand, he would not be able to kill the black armor guard, but it was better to have them than not.


    "I''m going." In the heart is very not taste, can still clench teeth to leave.


    She can''t waste the time the bodyguards are fighting for her.


    "Be careful, princess." Following Lin Chujiu all the way, Liu Qi knew that Lin Chujiu was not a weak and independent woman, but he was still worried.


    It''s heijiawei who chases their princess. They can''t beat them all. If the princess is caught by the black armor guard, there is no good end even if she doesn''t die.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu didn''t bite his lip. He pressed the sour in his eyes and walked forward without hesitation. At the moment of turning around, a little tear fell on the leaf under his feet.


    Liu Qi takes a look, immediately takes back his eyes, turns around to set up a trap, hoping to set up more obstacles before the black armour guards arrive, so as to fight for more time for Lin Chujiu.


    Time is limited, Liu Qi''s ability is also limited, what he can do is to wind the thin steel wire one by one according to the height, as for whether the black armour guard will win, that is not what he can decide.


    There are nine thin wires in total. Except for one on the left and right sides, the other seven are all tied on the road Lin Chujiu passed. One is ten meters long. If heijiawei is not careful, he will be hit.


    Tied wire, Liu Qi did not leave, but cat waist into the grass, run in another direction.


    He is not the opponent of the black armour guard at all. Facing the three black armour guards, he doesn''t even have the chance to move. To stay in place is to send them to kill. It''s better to create some confusion for heijiawei than to die in vain, so as to buy some time for the princess.


    Not long after Liu Qi left, heijiawei caught up with him!


    I don''t know whether to say that heijiawei is lucky or that Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi are unlucky. Black armour Wei discovered the thin steel wire hidden in the trees for the first time.


    It''s not that they have sharp eyes, but that they wave their knives all the way forward. They cut down countless weeds and trees on the road, and the branches and leaves fly around. Inevitably, they hit the thin steel wire, so


    The thin steel wire had not yet played its role, but it was discovered by heijiawei, and then it was removed one by one.


    "Fine steel? It''s sharp. " Black armour Wei pulled thin steel wire hard, discover unexpectedly pull ceaseless, cannot help but at present a bright.


    It''s a superior material. It''s not as good as the black iron, but it''s better than the ordinary armor. If the empire can refine it, it will be of great use in the battlefield.


    You know, although tianwai xuantie is good, the quantity is too small. Even the central empire can only use tianwai xuantie to arm the black armor guards, no matter how much.


    The thin steel wire didn''t play its due role, not only didn''t hurt the black armor guards, even didn''t hold them back. The black armour Wei quickly steps forward, and soon finds the traces left by Lin Chujiu and Liu Qi.


    "You go to the left, we go forward." The three took a look and immediately split up.


    Although the armor on the black armor guards is bulky, which affects their speed, they have enough endurance. After chasing for so long, they still have a steady breath, and their speed does not decrease. Nothing happens to them.


    What''s more, they use a knife to open the way directly, and those who are blocked in front of them will be slashed and waved by them. In this way, the distance between them and Lin Chujiu became closer and closer, and Lin Chujiu could even hear their footsteps.


    "Bad!" Lin Chujiu screamed in secret, and ran forward.


    "In front, quick!" Lin Chujiu heard the footsteps of the black armour Wei, and the black armour Wei soon found Lin Chujiu''s figure. He couldn''t help speeding up his pace to catch up with him.


    "Damn it." Lin Chujiu didn''t look back, but she knew that the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Lin Chujiu ran forward with no life, and scolded: "where is the river? Why can''t I see the river when the current is so loud? "


    "Shoot the arrow, don''t let her run away." The black armour guards see Lin Chujiu speed up and aim the small sleeve arrow at Lin Chujiu''s leg, intending to take the man down.


    Lin Chujiu is Princess Xiao. The living Princess Xiao is more valuable than the dead one!


    "Poof..." the arrow flew out and cut through the void, straight into Lin Chujiu''s leg.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu screamed. His feet were soft and he fell forward.


    With this sound, she fell on a downhill and rolled forward uncontrollably.


    "Quick... Catch alive." Black armour Wei sees this, accelerated speed to chase past.


    Lin Chujiu rolled a few laps before he stopped, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw black Jiawei, who was only ten meters away from her. His face turned white and he could not care about the injury on his feet. Lin Chujiu got up from the ground as fast as he could.


    Looking up, she saw a waterfall three meters in front of her. Because of the low terrain, she couldn''t see it before she rolled down.


    No wonder the sound of water is so loud, but there is no river. It turns out to be a waterfall!


    Lin Chujiu looked back at the black armour guard, who was getting closer to her. He ran forward without hesitation. When the black armour guard was about to catch her, he jumped down

 Chapter 746

    The water volume of the waterfall is very abundant, and the current is very fast. As soon as Lin Chujiu jumps down, he is washed away. The black armour Wei came after him and didn''t even see the corner of his clothes.


    "What to do?" The two black guards looked at each other, and no one could make up his mind for a moment.


    Their armor is good at everything, but there is a fatal drawback, which is bulky.


    At ordinary times, they are not used to wearing anything, but once they get down, the shortcomings of armor will be obvious.


    It''s OK to dribble a small stream or something, but when they meet a fast river, they have to die when they fall into the water.


    "We look down the current." Black armour Wei thought for a while, still give up the idea of diving.


    As for their clothes, when they get into the water, they are only looking for death. The current is so fast that when Lin Chujiu falls into the water, he must also drift away along the current.


    "To die is to see a corpse, to live is to see a man. We have to find people. " Another person also has no opinion, two people jump down the hillside, looking down the waterfall. It''s just that this section of the road is downhill, very steep, and there are many tributaries. Heijiawei has been looking down the biggest current for a long time, but he hasn''t even found his own shadow.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, it was more inconvenient to find someone. The black guard couldn''t help frowning, "can''t it fall into the tributary?" If so, there will be no one.


    "You can''t go back. Keep going." If you choose, you have to move forward. Looking back, those who can''t be found may be bigger.


    The black armour Wei finally gave up the idea of looking back, two people continue to go forward. Soon, it''s getting dark, and it''s even more difficult to find people. The black guard made two torches and carried on with them. The only thing is that the light of the torches is too weak and the visible range is less than one meter. How can we find people?


    "I''m afraid we can''t find anyone today. Let''s have a rest for a while." Find the second half of the night, still did not find, black armour Wei had to rest first.


    They have been running for a whole day, but they have been running for several days to catch up with Lin. along the way, they are more tired than Lin.


    When the two black guards are ready to have a rest, the black guards who chase Liu Qi also find them.


    "It''s you?" Seeing clearly the appearance of the comer, the two black guards immediately put down their guard.


    "No one?" Just arrived the black armor Wei, saw two people''s appearance to know.


    "We dived and ran. We went all the way down the current and didn''t see anyone." Both of them were partners, and the two black guards didn''t hide it. At the same time, they asked, "what about you? Did you find anyone? "


    "A soldier is dead. But before he died, he sent out a signal. According to my inference, Wang Xiao''s men and horses will come tomorrow at the latest. " This is a mistake of his. He didn''t solve the problem at the first time. Instead, he let the other party have the opportunity to send a signal.


    "That''s the trouble. We don''t have to find people in one night." Two black armour Wei listen to, can''t take care of tired, immediately stood up.


    "Retreat if you can''t find it. We can''t meet with King Xiao''s people. If they want to see us, they may recognize us. " The new black armour Wei has a dignified face. He has walked more than both of them, and he must be more tired than both of them. But in this situation, they can''t stop.


    "Keep looking. Anyway, we''ll retreat tomorrow. It''s better not to meet with King Xiao''s troops." A few small bodyguards, they can easily solve, but there are too many people, they do not have that ability.


    "Well. Let''s go. " They are all well-trained soldiers. Even if they are too tired, as soon as they step forward, the two black guards will recover their spirits without a trace of depression.


    Three people along the River straight ahead, but the river seems to have no end in general, they walk from afternoon to night, see the day is about to light, still no head where.


    "Isn''t this current connected with the river we walk in the daytime?" The day is getting brighter, and the visibility of the eyes is higher. The black armour Wei faintly feels that they are a little familiar with the road they are taking now.


    "It seems to be." The other two also have this feeling, but there is no trace in the river, and they are not sure for a moment.


    "If so, we should be able to see the traces left by the day and look for them again." After walking all day and night, heijiawei was tired and hungry, but he had to stick to it.


    With the target, the black armour Wei had a little momentum, and the three went forward in silence. Two hours later, they saw the traces left by the day.


    "It''s really flowing here. It seems that Princess Xiao has not been washed to the shore." The water of the waterfall finally flows into the river. Although the river has branches, the flow speed of the river is not fast. If Lin Chujiu wants to fall into the water, he will only be drowned, but not washed to the bank.


    "One day and one night later, if Princess Xiao hadn''t been washed to the shore, she would have died by this time." And the body was in the water, but the current was too long for them to find.


    "When a person dies, the body will float out. We haven''t seen a floating body all the way." Death to see people, did not see Lin Chujiu''s body, black Jia Wei still dare not leave.


    As soon as the words came out, the other two were silent. After a long time, they said: "maybe they were caught by something. When Princess Xiao fell into the water, she got an arrow in her leg, and most likely she was stuck by the rocks in the water."


    It''s not a good way to keep looking. If they don''t leave until noon, they will meet with King Xiao''s army. They can''t leave even if they want to.


    "Then... Let''s go." The other, convinced, said with his eyes closed.


    The other two breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t catch him. But when Princess Xiao is dead, King Xiao will also charge the account to the great prince. "


    Nowadays, the black armor guards in Dongwen and Beili are all the people of the great prince. If the people of King Xiao want to see the equipment of the black armor guards, they will only think that the great prince sent the black armor guards to kill Lin Chujiu.


    "Well, let''s go." After discussion, the three black guards turned to one side and tried to avoid King Xiao''s army.


    After the three black armour guards left, there were not many. The vanguard of King Xiao''s army arrived at the place where Liu Qi sent the signal as soon as possible.


    The pioneers found the body of the dead black armor guard in the forest, but they couldn''t see his face. His face was gnawed by wild animals. Only the black iron armor on his body could prove his identity.


    Not long after they found the bones of heijiawei, they found Liu Qi''s body again. Liu Qi''s body was also gnawed by wild animals. Without the protection of tianwai''s black iron armor, he had only a few bones and pieces of broken clothes.


    "I''ve collected people." The forerunner''s head, seeing Liu Qi''s miserable appearance, reddened his eyes slightly.


    He knows Liu Qi. He knows all the people who were chosen by King Xiao to protect Princess Xiao, because they are the best in the army and have an unlimited future.


    If, if they were not sent out by the prince to protect the princess, they would not die

 Chapter 747

    The advance army was dissatisfied with Lin Chujiu because he left first. Because Lin Chujiu refused to join the army, their brother died innocently and did not even leave a complete body.


    Had it not been for Xiao TIANYAO''s order to let Lin Chujiu go first, the pioneers would have been more dissatisfied and even resentful.


    However, this dissatisfaction soon disappeared. As for resentment, it disappeared even when it was born.


    Trapped because he is very clear that his dissatisfaction with the princess is unreasonable. The bodyguards selected by the Lord are responsible for protecting the princess. It is their honor to die to protect the princess.


    On the contrary, if they die but don''t protect the princess well, then death is not honor but incompetence. It is incompetent not to protect the princess well, and it is also incompetent not to find the missing princess.


    In order not to let the prince think that they are a group of incompetent people, they must find the princess as soon as possible.


    After collecting the bones of Liu Qi and other people, the pioneers searched everywhere for traces and found people along the traces.


    Soon before marching to find the waterfall, I saw the footprints left by the black armor guard.


    "There is blood on the ground. The feet left by the princess are lighter and heavier. The princess''s feet should be injured. The footprints were very messy. The princess should have been very dangerous at that time. She chose to jump down the waterfall in a hurry and did not take any safety measures. The black armour guards didn''t enter the water, but they were looking for people along the current. I don''t know if they found them Xiaobing, who is good at looking at traces, analyzes the situation at that time after seeing footprints.


    "Let two people who are good at swimming jump down, don''t swim, just follow the current and see where they will go. Others follow me to find people. " The leaders soon divided up their work and acted on their own.


    It''s easy to find the traces left by the black armor guards. They didn''t manage the tributaries all the way, but the first army couldn''t.


    Their goal is to find Lin Chujiu. They also want to find the place where heijiawei hasn''t found. They can''t let go of any possibility.


    Along the way, people kept going to the tributaries to look for people, while the leader took a few people along the mainstream according to the footprints left by the black armor guards.


    In the evening, they went back to where they were!


    In the same place, there are still only three footprints of the black armor guards. I don''t see how many people they have with them.


    "The black armor guard didn''t find anyone and didn''t want to meet us, so he left first." Looking at the footprints of Xiaobing, he did not dare to use a positive tone, but we all know that he was sure.


    "If only the princess didn''t fall into their hands." If it falls into the hands of the black armour guard, it will be troublesome.


    "The black armor guards don''t have to chase. We just can''t catch up. Take people back and see if they have found the princess The most urgent thing is to find the princess. We can talk about the rest later.


    "Yes." The group turned back and met with the soldiers looking for people in various tributaries. But along the way, they got the answer in the negative.


    "No princess found."


    "No sign of the princess."


    "The water flows into a dark channel. It''s very long and deep inside. There''s no way to get in."


    "No one."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was dark, and the group gathered again in front of the waterfall. Except for the two people who jumped into the water and floated along the current, the others came back in vain.


    "Why can''t you find someone? The princess was not taken away by the black armor guard. " Every time I heard a sentence "I didn''t find the princess", the leader''s face was ugly. "I''m not in the hands of heijiawei. I can''t find it along the current. Is it difficult to disappear?"


    How much does the prince care about the princess? They all see it in their eyes. If there is something wrong with the princess, they don''t have to go back.


    "Look, keep looking. If you drain the water and dig three feet, you have to find people. " Of course, this is an urgent remark, which is not taken seriously.


    The water in the waterfall is living water. Even if it is pumped to death, it is impossible to drain the water. As for digging three feet, it is unnecessary. Lin Chujiu did not hide underground.


    "Yes." Said the pioneering army.


    After walking all day and night, their legs were as heavy as lead. But before they found Lin Chujiu, they didn''t dare to be tired. Under the command of the leader, they raised the torch and continued to look for people along the water.


    Back and forth, over and over again, a total of three times to find the two people along the current, are "floating" back, they also did not find Lin Chujiu.


    "No, we''ve been looking for it all the way. There''s no trace at all, let alone the princess."


    "I sent someone to try. The long tunnel is full of rocks and the water is so deep that people can''t get in."


    "I can''t find it. Has the princess escaped? Or didn''t jump into the water at all? " Daybreak, still did not find people, they had to venture to guess, Lin Chujiu is not in the water.


    "Heijiawei didn''t find anyone. The princess''s footprints disappeared in front of the waterfall. People must be nearby. Keep looking!"


    The leader''s eyes are red. At a glance, he knows that he is suffering a lot, and the others are not much better. You know, they not only stayed up all night, but also worked all night, with a high degree of mental tension.


    "We went back and forth and looked around. If the princess was nearby, we would find her."


    "Boss, we''ve been looking for people all day and night. Even if we continue to look for people, let''s have a rest first?"


    They are good soldiers, but they are not made of iron. They are in urgent need of rest now. After enough rest, they have the strength to continue looking for people.


    "Take a rest for three hours, and then look for it for me." Not to mention the soldiers who are looking for people everywhere, even the leader himself is tired.


    After three hours of rest, the advance army continued to search for people until dawn the next day, but there was still no trace.


    "Head, two days and two nights have passed, even if found, the princess is afraid..." later, the man didn''t say, but we all understand the meaning.


    "Chief, the news of the princess''s disappearance must be sent back to the prince for decision." Two days and two nights can not find people, the princess must be more or less, they have to wait for the Lord''s order, is to continue to find, or give up.


    The leader closed his eyes with a tired face and said in a hoarse voice: "pass it on, pass the news back." It is said that they had to send the news back yesterday, but he was lucky and wanted to look for it again, which delayed another day.


    The army was only tens of miles away from them, and the news was soon sent back to the barracks, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the army. No one can make a decision at all. In the name of Xiao TIANYAO, the hidden guard can only temporarily give the order to stop the army and help the advance army to find Lin Chujiu.


    Although he gave the order to find someone, the secret guard didn''t dare to hide it. He sent the news out at the first time. I hope their Lord can come as soon as possible, otherwise

 Chapter 748

    The fact that they never show up will make people suspicious!


    You know, the whole army knows how much they attach importance to the princess. The princess''s life and death are unknown now, but the prince never shows up. What''s the matter?


    Even if no one doubts, but the prince has not appeared, it will make people doubt the status of the princess in the heart of the prince, that the prince does not attach importance to the princess.


    Therefore, no matter what, the Lord should show up as soon as possible, otherwise he will give someone who has a heart to take advantage of.


    The secret guards sent out the news as fast as they could, but they didn''t know when the LORD would receive the news, because they didn''t know what the LORD was doing.


    After the news is sent out, the hidden guard doesn''t stay in the army, but goes to find the hidden guard who protects Lin Chujiu.


    There was no accident, they only found the body of Si Ju, which was cold and stiff with many scars


    "It''s not the black guard." Although it has been two days, the temperature in the north is cold, and the body has not rotted.


    "It looks like... A dead man." It''s really smart to use the dead men to deal with the hidden guards.


    "The other side was also injured. I''m afraid many people died, but the corpse was disposed of." There are many wounds on the dead Yin Wei''s body. The blade is curled. You can see that there was a fierce battle before he died.


    "Buried. I''ll look for someone." The leader, Yin Wei, throws the stall to his subordinates and strides to the dark place.


    A group of martial arts experts suddenly appear in a remote town, which is bound to leave traces. And the other party left with injuries, even after two days, it is impossible to find a trace. With only a little trace, he could find out who was behind the hand.


    Yes, yinwei doesn''t believe that the Prince did it.


    Maybe the person who started it was really the black guard, but they didn''t think it was ordered by the great prince xuanyuanzhi.


    The reason is very simple. Now all the evidence points to xuanyuanzhi, especially the body of the black armor guard in the forest. The more it is, the less the secret guard believes it.


    They have been following Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu all the time. They know how Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu upset xuanyuanzhi. They also know how xuanyuanzhi is afraid of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Unless necessary, xuanyuanzhi will never fight Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu again. Even if he really wants to fight them, he will not be so stupid as to let the black guards go after Lin Chujiu with full arms, for fear that others will not recognize him.


    However, although yinwei didn''t believe it was related to xuanyuanzhi, he sent a message to xuanyuanzhi in the name of Xiao TIANYAO, which means that Lin Chujiu met the black armour guard on the road. Now his life and death are unknown. Please give xuanyuanzhi an explanation.


    Xuanyuanzhi received this news, angry almost regardless of the wound jumped up, "planting frame, this must be planting frame, how can the prince be stupid to send black Jia Wei to kill, don''t think the target is obvious enough?"


    In the territory of Dongwen, he is the only one who has the black armor guard. Even if he wants to kill Lin Chujiu, he won''t let the black armor guard do it. Even if we let the black armor guards do it, we won''t be stupid enough to let them wear the armor of tianwai black iron. Isn''t this telling Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO that he is the messenger behind the scenes?


    If he had been able to do such a thing before. He is the Grand Prince of the Empire. Why should he be afraid of a little prince of Dongwen. He told Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO that he wanted to kill them. What could they do?


    But, but


    After being tormented by Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chunjiu in turn, and falling a big handle on Xiao TIANYAO, he... Can''t think of killing them any more, and dare not kill them openly.


    Xuanyuanzhi''s reason is very good, but the messenger is only responsible for the message, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    The messenger pressed down his fear of the Empire and quickly said, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check. Is it the black guard who killed our princess?"


    "The prince said that if it''s not me, it''s not me. What can I do for you? Even if it''s the hand of the black armor guard? The prince has never given an order to kill Lin Chujiu. " Xuanyuan Zhi saw that the messenger was biting hard. He was not angry. He raised his foot and kicked the man directly. "Tell Xiao TIANYAO that the prince will dare to do it. It was made by the prince, and he will not be afraid; It''s not the prince. Even if he''s not afraid of anything, he won''t recognize it. "


    He is really afraid of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but this does not mean that he will give Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates face.


    A messenger dare to refute him again and again. If he didn''t kill him, he would have given Xiao TIANYAO face.


    The messenger, who was kicked by xuanyuanzhi, got up hard, covered his heart and said, "prince, I''m just in charge. Please forgive me." He is to spread a word, these words are not his original intention, big prince as to kick him into serious injury?


    "What do you want to do with my prince? Tell Xiao TIANYAO that the prince didn''t send anyone to kill his princess. Believe it or not. " Xuanyuan Zhi cold a face, let black armour Wei throw out the messenger.


    After throwing the man out, xuanyuanzhi sat alone for a moment, thinking again and again, he called in the commander of the black armor guard, "let''s go and find out who faked your name and killed Princess Xiao." He wants to see who is bold and fat, dare to let him carry the black pot.


    In the land of Dongwen, how can he not help Xiao TIANYAO and others?


    Dare to call him back, he will let those people understand, offend the imperial Prince of the end.


    "Yes." The commander of black armor also wants to know who dares to act in their name in Dongwen. You know, these days his people have not gone out at all, it is impossible to kill Princess Xiao.


    The people who started to kill Princess Xiao, even the black armor guards, were not their people. The commander of the black armor guards was very sure.


    "Go and find out!" If we don''t find out about it, Xiao TIANYAO will take it out on him and avenge Lin Chujiu.


    At the thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s means of revenge, xuanyuanzhi has a palpitation. He wants to find out the messenger behind the scenes now.


    Black armour Wei''s action didn''t hide from others, hidden Wei soon know xuanyuanzhi, order people to check the princess was Fu.


    "With the help of the prince, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Yinwei was relieved and quickened the speed of investigation.


    Yes, yinwei asked someone to send a message to xuanyuanzhi. He just wanted xuanyuanzhi to help find the messenger behind the scenes. With xuanyuanzhi''s help, things will be much easier. Maybe we can find out the mastermind before the Lord comes back

 Chapter 749

    Xuanyuanzhi and the black armour guard make a move, and the secret guard soon finds out some secret clues.


    Although the man who killed Lin Chujiu was not sent by xuanyuanzhi, he had something to do with the central empire. The man who died in the forest was really a black guard.


    It''s just that there''s no way to check the secret guards of the central Empire, and their hands can''t reach that far. They can only find out what happened in Dongwen, who colluded with the central Empire and gave the black guards convenience so that they could come to Dongwen quietly to kill people?


    As for the affairs of the central Empire, we can only place our hopes on xuanyuanzhi. After all, it has nothing to do with him. The other side deliberately killed Lin Chujiu with the black armor guard, just to plant dirt on xuanyuanzhi. As long as xuanyuanzhi is not stupid, he will not give up pursuing.


    Xuanyuanzhi is by no means a fool. As soon as the commander of heijiawei said, xuanyuanzhi thought of his brothers. His brothers were envious that he could bring the black armour guards to Dongwen to do errands, but they did not trip him all the way. If he hadn''t been alert, he might have fallen.


    This time, there was a little mistake in his work. When it came to the Empire, his brothers would never miss this opportunity. Even if they could not come here in person, they would have to use their strength to pit him.


    Strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader. His brothers can''t and dare not come here in person, so they want to pick a sharp knife in Dongwen to make trouble for him when the Empire comes to investigate tianwai''s black iron veins, so that his father and emperor can see his troubling and unbearable side.


    It''s obvious that his brothers take a fancy to Xiao TIANYAO''s sword, and specially get four black guards to kill Lin Chujiu, so that he and Xiao TIANYAO can have a grudge.


    I have to say that the plan is insidious enough. Knowing that he has suffered a loss in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, knowing that he is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent, he still gets into Xiao TIANYAO''s trouble. It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Fortunately, fortunately... There are some transactions between Wang Xiao and Lin Chujiu that outsiders don''t know. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome." If he hadn''t suffered a big loss in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, and let them understand that he couldn''t have dealt with them openly and justly, this account might have been really to him.


    "Don''t let the prince find out who moved his hand. If you dare to count on the prince, you will die!" The more xuanyuanzhi thinks about it, the more angry he gets. If it wasn''t for his previous origin, Xiao TIANYAO would really think it was him.


    At that time, when the imperial supervision group came, Xiao Tian sent someone to make trouble for him. Even if he successfully solved the problem, he would leave a bad impression on the members of the supervision group.


    If you want to meet people who have his younger brothers in the monitoring group, you will certainly make an issue of this, destroy his impression in the heart of his father and his image in the Empire.


    "It''s too poisonous, too damaging. Check, we must find out who is the culprit. " Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t sit still. He immediately wrote a letter to send his cronies back to the Empire and to his grandfather.


    After writing the letter, xuanyuanzhi thought about it, turned back to his desk and wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO. The words are very arrogant and arrogant, but


    This does not change the fact that he wrote to Xiao TIANYAO to explain.


    Cough... In xuanyuanzhi''s words, it''s not explanation, it''s only information sharing. He wrote to Xiao TIANYAO not to explain, but just to tell him what he found, so that Xiao TIANYAO would not know anything.


    Look at how kind he is. He is a model of repaying good for evil. Even he himself will be moved by himself.


    The letter was sent to Yin Wei at the first time. Yin Wei did not dare to open it, but sent it out through special channels. If there is no accident, this letter will be sent to Lord Xiao at the first time.


    After the letter goes out, yinwei continues to track down the clues left by the gang of dead men and black armour guards. As for the search, yinwei does not participate.


    Lin Chujiu did not hide, but disappeared in the mountains. In this case, they have no advantage in finding people, at least not better than hundreds of thousands of troops.


    The secret guard pursued all the way and soon caught two dead men. Although they didn''t pry anything out of the dead men''s mouth, they still found a clue.


    There is no trace on the dead, but each family has its own way of training the dead. As long as one or two people are caught and studied carefully, the target will be fixed soon.


    There is no accident. In collusion with the Empire, the four black guards are the imperial Zhangjia. Before the imperial family, because of the food and the bank, they had to bear it with King Xiao''s house completely. They even secretly wanted to send Lin Chujiu to the central emperor. But Lin Chujiu finally escaped and let the eldest princess eat the consequences.


    When the secret guard found out the news, he didn''t scare the snake. Instead, he arranged the evidence into a book and prepared to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to submit it again.


    At this time, six days after Lin Chujiu''s disappearance, Yin Wei found out all the things that should be investigated, but Lin Chujiu still had no trace, even no trace.


    Previously, Jin Wuwei said that some people had gone into the water tunnel to check, but they still got nothing. They didn''t find Lin Chujiu.


    Six days later, even if Lin Chujiu was still alive before, it''s hard to say now, but he didn''t find the body all the time, and Jin Wuwei didn''t dare to give up. He kept looking for someone.


    However, because Xiao TIANYAO has never appeared, Jin Wuwei has some uneasiness in his heart. He guesses that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about Lin Chujiu''s life and death.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s daily orders to keep looking for people, they would have thought that the prince didn''t care about the princess at all.


    However, even so, Jin Wuwei didn''t neglect when he was looking for people. They were always grateful for what Lin Chujiu had done for them in the wounded palace.


    Jin Wuwei is well-trained. Although he has a guess in his heart, he won''t say anything. The other soldiers are different. Seeing that Lin Chujiu has been missing for many days and Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t appeared, he talks about it in private.


    "I''m afraid the princess is more or less unlucky this time. Seven days... People have to die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t find the body, everything is possible. Princess Ji has her own way. She will be fine." Lin Chujiu rescued so many people from the wounded soldiers, which is why Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up, and the soldiers are still looking for her seriously.


    "Alas... Even if the princess has her own way, what if she survives. Princess, she''s alive... "The man didn''t dare to say the words behind, but he looked at the main account.


    In the eyes of a group of soldiers, their Lord was in it, but except for the occasional orders, they didn''t see the Lord show up. It didn''t seem that they paid attention to the life and death of the princess.


    Other people take a look, and then silently look at the sky, "the princess is a good man."


    They are not qualified to talk about the master''s affairs. They can only be anxious and can''t do anything else. They can only secretly pray that God will give the princess a way to live, that the Lord will have a little conscience and be a little better to the princess

 Chapter 750

    Seven days!


    Lin Chujiu has been missing for seven days. Although Jin Wuwei is still searching for her whereabouts, he has no hope of her survival. Their goal now is to find Lin Chujiu''s body.


    When they find Lin Chujiu''s body, they''re on a mission.


    Chonglou appeared on the seventh day of Lin Chujiu''s disappearance!


    Along the way, Chonglou has received enough news to know what happened to Lin Chujiu''s disappearance and that Jin Wuwei has been unable to find anyone.


    When Chonglou arrived at the mountain range where Lin Chujiu had disappeared, it was dark. He didn''t appear in front of people. Instead, he didn''t move anyone. He dived directly into the forest and came to the waterfall where Lin Chujiu had jumped.


    Chonglou didn''t jump into the water foolishly and feel the direction of the current. Instead, he walked around the current and finally set his goal on the waterway crossing the middle of the mountain.


    All the water sources of this mountain range come from this waterfall. You can see where each tributary will eventually flow. You can''t see where the end of the water flow is only through this waterway passing through the mountain.


    Jin Wuwei sent people to enter the waterway, but it was dark and there were many rocks. Jin Wuwei had to go on for more than 100 meters with great efforts, and they couldn''t do it any further.


    Inside the waterway, there are many crises and numerous rocks. There are reefs everywhere, one by one, no matter at the bottom or on the top of the cave. Except for water, nothing bigger can cross the waterway, let alone people.


    Jin Wuwei didn''t think that Lin Chujiu would flow in with the water when he fell behind the channel. After several times of exploration, he resolutely gave up and continued to go deep.


    But what Jin Wuwei can''t do doesn''t mean Chonglou can''t.


    How can a great demon put a small mountain waterway in his eyes? What if that waterway is dangerous? No one can stop him where he wants to go.


    Take off the coat, show the tight night clothes inside, and jump into the water.


    "Pa..." Chonglou is like a fish, jumping into the water, leaving only a circle of tiny waves, just like a pebble thrown into the water.


    Because there is a goal, Chonglou doesn''t need to think about it. He uses his hands as a blade to cut the water waves and swim to the watercourse in the mountains. Before entering the cave, Chonglou jumped out of the water for a breath, and then continued to swim in.


    It''s dark outside. How dark inside the tunnel is has no effect on the Chonglou at this time.


    Along the way, I soon met the reef that Jin Wuwei said. As Jin Wuwei explored, there are many rocks in this tunnel, each of which is in a strange shape. They are very messy and closely spaced. It''s easy to hit or get stuck by the rocks.


    However, all of these are difficult. Chonglou in the water, body shape like a swimming fish, swing freely, posture soft frightening, people do not know that it is a big black fish swimming in the water.


    With its flexible body, Chonglou passes through the reef at a very fast speed. However, this is just the beginning, not the end. The deeper you go, the more reefs there are in the water, and the smaller the distance between them, making it almost impossible for people to pass.


    The water in this tunnel is too deep for people to walk in. The water surface is very close to the top of the tunnel, so only one head can barely emerge, and people can''t walk on the water.


    It''s also very important when it comes out of the tunnel, because there are many rocks on the top of the tunnel. These rocks are very sharp. If you accidentally hit them, even if you don''t stab them to death, you''ll break your head and bleed.


    If you''re hit here, you''ll probably die miserably.


    The more you go in, the more cautious Chonglou is. Of course, the speed is much slower, and even the frequency of ventilation is higher than before.


    However, this is understandable. The thinner the air is, the more normal it is to come out for ventilation.


    Chonglou knew this before he entered the water. At the same time, he also knew that the waterway was very long, and he was ready to fight for a long time, but


    What he didn''t expect was that he felt tired and couldn''t swim any more, but he still couldn''t see the end of the channel. He didn''t even know how long he had to swim before he could swim out.


    People are instinctively afraid of the unknown. If they work hard for a long time and still can''t see the end and the light, it''s easy to have the idea of giving up, such as the former Jin Wuwei.


    Chonglou... If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu, he thought he would give up.


    It is reasonable to choose the road and move forward firmly; But knowing that the road ahead is not clear, you can''t see the light, and you go to the dark, that''s stupid.


    "It looks like I''m going to make a fool of myself." Chonglou came out of the water and rested on the rocks.


    He is very tired. If he doesn''t rest, he will fall into the water. If you die here, I''m afraid no one will know, just like Lin Chujiu.


    Originally, Chonglou was only seven percent sure that Lin Chujiu had been washed into the tunnel, but after diving in the tunnel for a day and a night, Chonglou was quite sure.


    Lin Chujiu must be in this waterway. Only when he falls into this waterway can Jin Wuwei find no one.


    However, he is sure that Lin Chujiu has fallen into this waterway, but he is not sure whether Lin Chujiu is alive or dead.


    This waterway is very dangerous, not to mention Lin Chujiu. Even if he is suddenly washed in by water, he can''t guarantee to survive.


    "I hope you are still alive, otherwise..." thinking that Lin Chujiu might die miserably in the water, Chonglou breathed, and unconsciously put his right hand on his heart.


    "Now think about what these useless things can do, and find someone first." At this time, Chonglou still didn''t want to say that what he found would be the corpse.


    How can a woman like Lin Chujiu die easily?


    Although in the heart anxious, but the heavy building also knew that some matters anxious does not come. If he doesn''t adjust his interest rate well now, it will only delay the follow-up progress, on the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Chonglou was really tired this time. It took him more than an hour to adjust his breath before he returned to normal.


    After the interest adjustment, Chonglou continues to swim forward. As for eating to supplement physical strength?


    He is not so delicate that he has to eat every meal. In the wild, he often can''t find food for three or five days. He has been used to hunger for a long time. Of course, his stomach is also used to it.


    Continue to move forward, tired to find a place to lean on, slowly adjust breath, until physical recovery and then continue.


    Under normal circumstances, Chonglou can swim for one day and one night in a row, that is to say, every time he stops to adjust his breath, it is a day and one night. From entering the waterway to now, Chonglou has stopped three times.


    For a master like Chonglou, he didn''t see the end of the waterway after swimming for three days and nights. It can be seen how long the waterway is and how dangerous it is.


    After the third breath adjustment, Chonglou didn''t rush to go. Instead, he leaned on the rocks, looked up at the bottom of the cave and asked himself silently: can Lin Chujiu really survive if he falls into this waterway?

 Chapter 751

    Can Lin Chujiu really survive if he falls into this waterway?


    Chonglou was very suspicious. For a moment, he even had the idea of giving up.


    He... Didn''t want to see Lin Chujiu''s body.


    Did not see the body of Lin Chujiu, he can always firmly tell himself that Lin Chujiu is still alive. To see Lin Chujiu''s body, how can he deceive himself?


    However, how can he be reconciled without seeing Lin Chujiu with his own eyes?


    "Lin Chujiu, it''s my robbery to meet you!" Chonglou closed his eyes and covered all the complicated emotions.


    No matter what, he must see people first, no matter life or death!


    With breath, Chonglou has recovered and dived into the water again.


    He believes that no matter how long the waterway is, there will always be a moment when it reaches the end, and he will be able to swim to the end before he falls down.


    No matter when the waterway is dark, there is no light at all. If Chonglou had not been used to seeing things in the dark, he would have been lost in the endless waterway.


    It took three days to swim through the rocky waters, and the back was much better. Even the waterway was not as narrow as before. There was a feeling of seeing the sun again. However, Chonglou not only didn''t relax, but was more cautious than before.


    In the water, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is for outsiders like him, because no creature dares to get close. But this seemingly safe water area is more dangerous for him, because no one knows what he will encounter in the water?


    Years of experience, so that Chonglou at this moment to play up the spirit, and to be on the safe side, in the case of physical strength has not overdrawn, he first step out of the water, calm breathing, until he recovers to the best state, then continue to move forward.


    Facts have proved that Chonglou''s worry is right!


    Just a hundred meters ahead, Chonglou found that there seemed to be a huge pull in the water, which made the water rotate left and right and almost made people dizzy.


    When the water calmed down and he continued to move forward, he saw a dark, huge unknown object in front of him, blocking his way. Chonglou immediately stopped and took out the small dagger he was carrying.


    In water, daggers work better than swords. There''s too much air in the water. It takes a lot of effort to attack from a long distance. Melee is the best choice. Although Chonglou is better at attacking from a long distance, it''s hard for him to do basic melee.


    Chonglou stops. He wants to wait for the unknown object to attack, but he doesn''t want to see that the object doesn''t move at all. He just stands in front of Chonglou.


    The enemy is not right, I am not right, not to mention the Chonglou. Now I can''t see what this object is? However, just because the enemy doesn''t move doesn''t mean I can''t do something else.


    At the bottom of the water, the other side has a natural advantage. If you always face off with that group of objects foolishly, you must lose at last.


    Chonglou holding the dagger did not attack, but carefully moved to one side, trying to see what the object was.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle. He doesn''t know what this mass of objects is at the moment. Even if he wants to move, he has to see what this mass of objects is first, so that he can find the weakness of the other party.


    The tower circled the mass for the most part, swam from one side to the other, and then saw its big head behind it. It''s long and flat, very ugly and huge. It''s even more ferocious and terrifying in the dark water.


    This is a boa constrictor. Its head is as big as a basin and its body is as thick as an adult''s waist. His head and tail were hidden. If it wasn''t for Chonglou''s ability to see things in the dark, he couldn''t see what it was.


    "It looks like we''re in trouble." Chonglou knew that the snake''s eyesight was very poor, so he couldn''t see him, but he believed that this boa constrictor couldn''t see him, so he couldn''t see him, but he must have found his existence, otherwise he wouldn''t be here.


    He didn''t forget the huge pulling force before. Apart from this boa constrictor, Chonglou couldn''t think of any other creature that could produce such a big pulling force in the water.


    In the water, unless he doesn''t move. Otherwise, as long as a little while, it will cause the water to shake, and the boa constrictor can easily capture his position. Therefore, it is impossible to escape, and it is the only way to fight head-on.


    However, there is resistance in the water, and people can''t fully exert themselves in the water. No matter how powerful the building is, it can''t move freely in the water like a fish. Ten percent of the skills can only be used in the water, and that''s good.


    "I don''t know how long this boa constrictor has been hungry?" Hungry for a long time, in order to prey it will not die, the final result is either you die or I live; If you have enough, you may have suffered a few times and give up.


    Unfortunately, Chonglou has no way to judge whether it is hungry or full from its shape?


    Chonglou, holding a dagger, didn''t rush to make a move or swim, so quietly confronted the boa constrictor, calculating the best time and location to make a move.


    Chonglou is waiting, obviously the boa constrictor is also waiting, waiting for Chonglou to take the lead. And in the water, Paris is absolutely no more than water python, about a column of incense time, Paris moved!


    "Hua la..." the tower broke through the water and jumped out of the water quickly. The dagger in his hand didn''t stab the boa constrictor, but stabbed at the bottom of the cave.


    With a click, Chonglou used great strength to insert the dagger into the rock, while he hung upside down on the top of the cave like a gecko.


    After landing, Chonglou took out a glove and put it on his right hand.


    "Hua la..." there was another sound of water breaking. When the boa saw the tower move, his huge body stretched out, his big head went straight to the bottom of the cave, his mouth opened, and his bloody mouth bit the tower. The action was fierce, as if provoked.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry. He looks at the boa constrictor calmly without any fear. At the moment when the boa constrictor''s letter wants to meet him, Chonglou turns over and avoids the boa constrictor''s attack.


    One hit is not, the boa constrictor is not reconciled, twist the body again, open mouth bite to Chonglou. And this time, Chonglou didn''t dodge, but was facing it!


    His right hand turned his palm into a claw. At the moment when the boa constrictor rushed towards him, Chonglou jumped on the boa constrictor with the help of a dagger at the bottom of the cave. Without hesitation, his right hand grabbed the boa constrictor and pierced the boa constrictor.


    Snake skin is extremely rigid, even ordinary weapons can''t pierce it, but Chonglou grabs the boa constrictor with a single scratch, which shows how powerful his move is.


    However, this blow did not hurt the BoA''s seven inches, and could not take the BoA''s life. Everyone knows how to beat a snake seven inches. How can a snake not know that its seven inches is a weakness?


    Knowing that it''s a weakness, we should protect it. It''s not so easy for Chonglou to seize its seven inches and take its life

 Chapter 752

    Chonglou took back his hand, and the smelly blood gushed out. Chonglou seemed to have known which direction the blood would come out, so he avoided it early, but he didn''t touch a drop of blood.


    "Hiss..." the boa constrictor was hit hard. He twisted his body desperately in pain. He wanted to throw down the tower on his back, but how could it be so easy to get rid of it?


    After a heavy blow to the boa constrictor, Chonglou''s hand turned into a sharp claw again and grabbed the boa. This time, he didn''t withdraw his hand, but let his finger stick on the boa constrictor. In this way, no matter how the boa constrictor throws, it can''t throw down the heavy building.


    "Hissing..." his body was hit twice in a row, and the boa constrictor almost lost his mind. He twisted his body into a ball when he couldn''t get rid of the tower, interrupted Shengsheng and hanged the tower, but he didn''t want the tower to be on guard. At the moment when the boa constrictor twisted his body, the tower let go and jumped forward, pressing his hands on the top of the boa constrictor''s head, but his legs were at the bottom of the cave.


    The boa constrictor was so angry that he broke through the water and threw the snake''s tail at the tower, trying to throw it down.


    This time the boa constrictor succeeded!


    In order not to let the boa constrictor hit him, Chonglou first released his hand, jumped away from the boa constrictor''s back, went back to the place where he inserted the dagger, and stood on the water with the help of the dagger.


    "Hiss..." he was thrown around several times in a row, and the boa was furious.


    In this water area, it is the king. It has never met any creature that it can''t clean up or suffer from.


    Without giving Chonglou time to breathe, the boa constrictor pounced on him with his mouth wide open. The snake''s letter stretched out so long that it seemed to swallow Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t avoid it. Instead, at the moment when the boa constrictor jumped on him, he pulled out the dagger stuck in the stone crack, aimed at the boa constrictor''s letter, waved a knife, and quickly recovered it. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Pa..." half of the snake letter fell into the water and splashed.


    "Pa pa pa..." the boa constrictor wriggled desperately in pain, splashing water all over the small channel.


    Chonglou gave a cold hum. At the moment of falling into the water, his feet stepped on the snake and stepped back, completely preventing him from entering the water.


    This channel is so narrow that the boa constrictor can''t stretch out in the water. If he falls into the bottom of the water, he will be blocked by the boa constrictor. So, in any case, he can''t let himself fall into the water and become a boa constrictor''s meal.


    Chonglou has never been a good person, nor will it give the enemy a chance to breathe. Taking advantage of the boa constrictor''s injury and pain, Chonglou launched a fierce attack again. This time, it pointed to the boa constrictor''s seven inches.


    The seven inch position is well protected by the boa constrictor. However, the animal is the animal. When it has the advantage, it can protect its weakness. But once it is enraged, it only wants to kill the prey in front of it, and does not consider whether its weakness is exposed.


    Chonglou is to seize this opportunity. When the boa constrictor pounces on him, he grabs his snake with both hands, and then jumps onto the back of the snake again.


    "Hiss..." once again constrained by the tower, the boa constrictor is aware of the danger, desperately twist the body, to throw the tower down, but no matter how it moves, the tower is stable on its back, not affected by the action of the boa constrictor, also do not take its greasy skin seriously.


    "Pa pa..." the boa constrictor beat the snake''s tail desperately. His body fluctuated from front to back, and the water area was black. The stones at the bottom of the cave could not stand its power, and they fell down one after another. The tower dodged left and right to avoid the falling stones above his head.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the more unable Chonglou is, the more anxious the boa constrictor is, the more severe his body wriggles. Xiang CI twists himself into a twist. He wants to hang Chonglou in this way as before, but he doesn''t want Chonglou to be more flexible than it. Whenever it wants to move, Chonglou avoids it first.


    "Hissing..." the boa constrictor was frustrated again and again. The tail of the snake had blood stains because it hit the gravel. Because the body stretched too much, it was stuck in the tunnel several times, giving the Chonglou the chance to seriously injure it.


    Soon, the waters turned blood red. The cry of the boa constrictor is getting weaker and weaker, but it doesn''t give up.


    I don''t know whether it''s a flash of inspiration or whether I''m not the rival of Chonglou on the surface of the water. The boa constrictor let out a big cry. Then he opened his curly body and plopped down to the bottom.


    On the surface of the water, the power of the boa constrictor will be blocked, but at the bottom of the water, it is the king!


    "Damn the beast." Chonglou knew that when he got to the water, he was definitely not the opponent of the boa constrictor. Even the boa constrictor didn''t need to be born, as long as he consumed energy, he would die.


    At the moment when the boa constrictor sank to the bottom of the water, Chonglou did not hesitate to take the risk to attack!


    At this moment, he doesn''t need to care about how the boa constrictor attacks. What he wants to do now is to kill the boa constrictor with one blow, so that the boa constrictor has no strength to attack again.


    This time, Chonglou momentum all open, defense all put away, only attack, target straight at the BoA''s seven inches!


    The boa constrictor seems to be aware of it, but it has sunk to the bottom of the water. It can''t roll up for a short time. As for changing the orientation, not to mention that the waterway is too narrow to allow it to turn around at will.


    "Hiss..." aware of the danger, the boa could not help but accelerate the speed of sinking into the water. Compared with the narrow tunnel, the underwater world is more suitable for its extension, but the tower does not give it this opportunity.


    "Puff..." with a sound, Chonglou''s right hand has been inserted into the seven inches of the boa constrictor. When the boa constrictor is struggling with pain, Chonglou holds the snake and slides down, and his hand slides down, tearing a hole in the back of the snake.


    "Gudu, gudu..." the blood came out from the back of the snake and dyed the water red.


    The boa constrictor struggled wildly and gave out the struggle before he died. Chonglou was in no hurry. After a while, he took out a dark green snake gall and threw it into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    Chonglou didn''t eat for nearly four days, and it took him a lot of physical strength to fight with the boa constrictor. For him, Liao Yousheng had no guts, but he could barely replenish his strength.


    The boa constrictor, whose abdomen is opened by the abdomen, the snake''s gall is taken, and seven inches is slandered, has no attack power at this time, and the huge snake can only float slightly.


    But the struggle didn''t last long, and soon the snake became stiff, unwilling, angry and puzzled. The boa constrictor closed his eyes, and the huge snake sank to the bottom of the water. The mud it stirred and the blood it spurted also sank a little bit

 Chapter 753

    After Chonglou killed the boa constrictor, he didn''t move forward immediately. Instead, he swam to the cave wall and leaned aside to breathe slowly.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe he killed the anaconda very easily, but only he knew that he was not relaxed at all, and even had a bit of detachment.


    Such a boa constrictor, not to mention its combat effectiveness, but its strength, is not something ordinary people can fight against. Thanks to his rich fighting experience, if he really compared his strength with this boa constrictor to cope with the fight, he would be exhausted.


    In about a quarter of an hour, Chonglou regained his strength, took down the dagger that pierced into the gap, and continued to move forward.


    One mountain can''t hold two tigers. With such a ferocious creature as Anaconda in this water area, there won''t be other ferocious creatures with the same strength. The next road tower no longer encountered any danger, occasionally a few days a small fish swam by, but also without any lethality.


    And an hour later, Chonglou saw a little bit of light.


    A ray of sunlight on the first floor, through the stone cracks, refracts into the water channel, adding some light to the dark water channel, and also bringing hope to the Chonglou.


    Seeing the light means he is not far from the end.


    Chonglou was tired before he swept away. He speeded up and swam forward. Half an hour later, Chonglou finally swam out of the waterway.


    When the sun shines on the body at that moment, when the eyes can see other colors except the dark, Chonglou has a feeling of life.


    After taking a deep breath and spitting out the depression of staying in the waterway these days, Chonglou had time to look around.


    Looking at the green grass on both sides and the lush trees not far away, Chonglou knew that he should have come to the depth of a certain forest. As for the distance from the waterfall, Chonglou could not judge the location of the waterfall.


    There were seven turns and eight turns in the watercourse. It was difficult for him to identify the direction in the dark.


    "Hua la..." when he swam to the bank, the tower came out of the water and dried his clothes with internal force. Instead of rushing to find someone, he found an open place and made a fire with dead branches.


    After soaking in the water for nearly four days, although he has internal power to protect his body, it''s not made of iron. Although he won''t be disturbed by the cold in the water, his body will be affected to some extent. Baking is only good for him, and he also wants to eat. That snake gall is a good thing, but it can''t fill his stomach.


    Deep in the woods, there is no shortage of prey, especially near the water.


    Chonglou almost did not walk a few steps, met a boar!


    Yes, Chonglou is very unfortunate to meet a wild boar who is digging the root of a tree. It''s very big and ferocious. It doesn''t need to be close. Chonglou knows that this guy is hard to deal with. After calculating the gain and loss, Chonglou gives up decisively.


    He''s here for food, not to kill the enemy. There''s no need to provoke the boar. You know, people who can occupy a place in the water source are not easy to get into trouble.


    The boar seems to have had enough to eat. He looks up at Chonglou and sees that Chonglou doesn''t move. He doesn''t mean to attack. He just stares at Chonglou and continues to dig the roots after it leaves.


    Chonglou avoided the wild boar and found a nest of rabbits, so it took the rabbit''s nest and released the little rabbit according to the custom. As for whether the little rabbit could survive, it was not up to Chonglou to decide.


    Natural selection, the forest has the rules of the forest, he can do so much.


    After coming to the water source and cleaning up the rabbits, Chonglou walked around the water. There is no accident. There are many traces near the water source, but we can''t see which trace is left by people.


    Chonglou quietly carried the rabbit back to the fire and roasted it on the fire. But in his mind, how high is the probability that Lin Chujiu will survive in this place?


    If Lin Chujiu meets the boa constrictor in the waterway, is it possible for her to survive?


    Chonglou thinks that Lin Chujiu''s chances of survival are zero.


    Let''s not talk about the boa constrictor in the waterway, let''s just say that the animals near this water area are not easy to provoke, that is, they dare not provoke easily, let alone Lin Chujiu.


    "I hope your life is big enough." Staring at the fire, unconsciously turning the rabbit, Chonglou seems to see Lin Chujiu standing in front of him, smiling at him.


    Shaking hands, the hands of the rabbit almost fell into the fire, Chonglou shook his head, mouth raised a wry smile, focused on roasting the hands of the rabbit.


    When the meat was roasted, Chonglou was not polite to anyone. He put another rabbit on the fire and ate it.


    There was no salt, and the meat was very old. It tasted like firewood, but Chonglou didn''t even frown, and ate the two rabbits one by one.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Chonglou is still in no hurry to find someone. Instead, it finds a big tree, jumps up, finds a place on the trunk, and leans on the tree to sleep.


    It''s a dangerous forest. If he doesn''t have enough food and sleep, let alone looking for people, he can walk out safely.


    Chonglou is a very abnormal person. Even if he doesn''t sleep for four days and nights, he only needs to sleep for an hour, and then he will be alive again.


    An hour later, Chonglou woke up. Instead of jumping down to look for people, he stood on a tree and looked around. Then he picked a place where there were more towering trees and less dwarf shrubs.


    According to his understanding of Lin Chujiu, if the woman really wants to be here, she will definitely find a place with a wide field of vision to avoid the animals who are good at ambushing in the forest. Like snakes, like wolves, like cops.


    In the forest, the trees are scattered, high or low, and there are a lot of small shrubs and vines on the ground, which are like a net, netting the way into the forest, but these have no effect on the Paris.


    Chonglou never thought of walking on the ground at all. After jumping up from the tree, Chonglou lifted its Qi and used the lightness skill to walk in the forest. Taking the tree as the springboard, it easily borrowed its strength and avoided the obstacles on the ground.


    Along the way, Chonglou didn''t find any trace of people walking. Just when he was ready to give up and walk in another direction, he suddenly saw a deep mark drawn by a gold lock on the tree. Judging from the color and depth, it should be the two days left behind.


    "Didn''t you die?" Finger belly caresses the deep mark on the tree, a light flashed in the eyes of Chonglou.


    This trace is obviously left by people, but Chonglou doesn''t think that there will be a second person in this ghost place besides Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s a woman of great fortune." Gao Xuan''s heart finally fell down, and the corner of Chonglou''s lips lifted lightly, revealing a very shallow smile.


    He... Was reluctant to die on the ninth day of Lin Chu.


    If it were not for this, he would not have run to look for someone without changing his clothes.


    With clues, it''s not so difficult to find people. At least it''s easier to find people everywhere without direction or goal.


    Chonglou carefully remembers the location of the trace on the tree and starts to look for similar traces on the trees around.


    He didn''t let Chonglou down. He soon found several similar traces. Along the way, Chonglou saw

 Chapter 754

    A cabin!


    A cabin built on a tree!


    It''s a new wooden house. It looks rough, but it should be strong!


    The reason why it looks rough is that there are a group of Wolves under the tree. They are constantly trying to hit the tree. Lin Chujiu, standing outside the wooden house, is not frightened though he has a cold face.


    Presumably, this small wooden house should be strong, otherwise Lin Chujiu would not be so calm.


    "This woman." Seeing Lin Chujiu standing outside the cabin intact, Chonglou didn''t want to hold her in his arms and comfort her, but wanted to press her on the chair and beat her butt.


    This woman is really irritating. She is not dead, but she doesn''t want to spread the news. Instead, she builds a wooden house in this ghost forest. It''s really urgent and irritating.


    Heart with gas, Chonglou did not appear at the first time, but hands around, leaning on the tree, watching coldly, there is no meaning of birth.


    He really wanted to see how this little woman could survive in this dangerous world.


    Then, a scene that surprised Chonglou happened!


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what to take. He threw a spray at the wolves below. Then he saw the fierce wolves, one by one, as if they were drunk. They were cute, turning in circles, shaking their heads, and then they fell to the ground.


    "That''s it?" When Chonglou saw the wolves, it was so simple that it fell down. Almost no one fell from the tree.


    What about his life and death struggle?


    What about the bloody war he envisioned?


    It''s incredible that the wolf pack was put down so easily!


    Lin Chujiu''s speed of bringing down the wolves is too fast, and the efficiency is too high. It''s amazing that she stands behind the hut and mends the knives for the wolves on the ground with a sleeve arrow. Chonglou is not surprised at all.


    This woman is very smart and cautious, but she is so stupid that she jumps down. He will be surprised.


    After Lin Chujiu made up every wolf on the ground, he didn''t come down immediately. Instead, he hid in the cabin, completely ignoring the body under the tree.


    Chonglou looks at the wooden house with a puzzled face. What does Lin Chujiu want to do?


    This is a forest full of wild animals. As soon as the smell of blood spreads, it will attract many carnivores. This woman is so smart, how can she not understand the reason of removing the wolves?


    Soon, Chonglou knew why Lin Chujiu didn''t come down and deal with the wolf corpse on the ground.


    Carnivorous animals are very sensitive to the smell of blood. The sound of many animals running towards Chonglou can be heard. The first one was the vulture flying in the sky. It looked at the cabin alertly and saw that there was no movement in the cabin. Then it put down its hostility and stopped beside the wolf.


    Vultures eat both carrion and fresh meat. Seeing the wolves that have just died, vultures are not in a hurry to eat. Instead, they stop at a place not far from the wolf''s corpse. Their mouths are wide open, their necks are extended, and their wings are always open, so that they can take off at any time.


    The vulture made a cry of "goo Hoo". Seeing that there was no movement in the wolf''s corpse, he jumped forward carefully and pecked on the wolf''s corpse to make sure that the wolf''s corpse didn''t respond. This was not a trap, so the vulture slowly approached.


    When he came to the body of the wolf, the vulture took a wary look around and made sure that no other animal was lying in ambush. He decisively opened his mouth, tore off a piece of meat, chewed it twice, and swallowed it.


    After eating a piece, the vulture was relieved to eat when no other animals came to grab it, but


    When eating the third piece of meat, the vulture suddenly shakes. Its fierce big eyes are full of confusion. It flutters its wings to fly. But before its feet leave, its head tilts and falls to the ground.


    "Interesting." Knowing that Lin Chu Jiu had made preparations, Chonglou was relieved.


    He is not afraid that Lin Chujiu has the means, just afraid that this stupid woman has no means to protect herself.


    Vultures were the first group, and then leopards and wild boars came, but they met on the way, and the two sides fought for a while. Finally, the wild boar won.


    The wild boar rushed over with injuries. Seeing the corpse on the ground, he rushed up without thinking about it. After a while, he ate it and fell to the ground like a vulture.


    After the boar fell down, the injured leopard and other carnivores also rushed over. Because there was a lot of food, they did not tear each other, but dragged their bodies to their feet. There are also animals who want to drag them back to their caves, but somehow they have not gone far with the carcass of the wolf, and then they fall down, and become food for other animals.


    Under the tree, soon more than ten corpses were found, most of which were gnawed to pieces, with blood and animal viscera flowing everywhere, smelling all over the sky.


    The more you look at Chonglou, the more wrong you feel. Such a heavy smell of blood will surely attract more carnivores. Lin Chujiu is looking for death.


    Because of worry, Chonglou''s relaxed body can''t help stretching into a bow, ready to rescue Lin Chujiu at any time.


    Chonglou thought right. The body under the cabin soon attracted the attention of the lion, the king of the jungle. A lioness with two cubs ran towards the cabin.


    Seeing this, Chonglou took out his gloves and put them on his right hand to prepare for the attack. But at this time, Lin Chujiu, who had been living in the wooden house, came out.


    Chonglou''s action, just out of the body and back, quietly hidden behind the leaves, want to see what Lin Chujiu will do this time.


    When Lin Chujiu came out, he wore a strange dress, wrapped his hands and feet in it, wore a strange big mask on his face, and carried a bucket of very pungent things in his hand, which was blocked by a lid. He didn''t know what the Chonglou was.


    Lin Chujiu still didn''t go down the tree. He just stood on the tree, picked up the bucket and poured it down.


    "Hua La, Hua la..." the pungent smell came, and Chonglou almost choked. Fortunately, he responded in time, and Shengsheng held back.


    When the heavy building adapted to the taste, looking up, it could be seen that the bodies on the ground were emitting bursts of white smoke, rotting instantly and emitting a stench.


    Lin Chujiu finished all this, calmly carrying the empty bucket back to the cabin, there is no discomfort, obviously not the first time.


    "No wonder there are some means to survive here. Just... How did Lin Chujiu bring these strange things in? " It''s easy to explain the sleeve arrow. Since she was tied once in the capital, she has been used to putting some small concealed weapons on her body. He has seen Lin Chujiu with sleeve arrow, thin needle and other concealed weapons more than once.


    However, like the medicine sprayed by wolves before, and the medicine just dumped, Chonglou has never seen it.


    How do these things come from?


    What''s the secret about Lin Chujiu?


    Chonglou rubbed his chin and thought deeply

 Chapter 755

    For things like medicine, Chonglou can be explained as: Lin Chujiu made it out of local materials in the forest, but what about Lin Chujiu''s clothes and medicine barrel?


    These can''t be done with local materials. What''s more, the things Lin Chu Jiu took out are not small pieces. They can''t be carried at any time, let alone into the forest.


    You know, Lin Chujiu was forced to dive at that time, which was not planned in advance. Even if she put all these things on her, she could not keep them after she fell into the water.


    "It''s really interesting. I''m more and more curious about you." Chonglou gives up the idea of looking for Lin Chujiu, and plans to observe in the dark for a period of time.


    In the future, we may not be able to find such a good opportunity.


    After a few days in the forest, Lin Chujiu was used to living alone. After he had disposed of the corpses on the ground, he put on protective clothing and climbed down from the tree. More than ten meters away from the wooden house, he turned out a stone shovel and a bucket.


    The stone chips and wooden barrels are all stained with mud. It''s not the first time to use them. After Lin Chujiu took it out, he squatted on the ground, scraped the carrion out of the ground together with the soil, put it into a wooden bucket, filled it with a bucket, and then carried it out.


    The place where the soil and carrion were dumped in Lin Chu Jiu was a pit. The pit smelled of stench, which could be heard from a long distance. We could see how many "treasures" were in the pit.


    One bucket after another, Lin Chujiu was neither tired nor troublesome. He came back and forth to fill more than 20 barrels, until he had cleared all the carrion in front of the cabin.


    "It''s a real pussy." Chonglou looks very angry and funny.


    Lin Chujiu really doesn''t look like the prime minister''s daughter or princess. This kind of dirty and tired words, even those servant girls in the palace, don''t have to do it, but Lin Chujiu is familiar with it.


    After cleaning up the mess in front of the door, Lin Chujiu put the stone shovel and wooden bucket back to their original position and spread a bunch of dead branches on the ground.


    After finishing all this, Lin Chujiu clapped his hands and walked towards the stream. After cleaning the small puddle, he went to find several traps he had set. After the successful harvest of a hapless pheasant, Lin Chujiu hummed a little song back to the stream, cleaned up the pheasant and brought it back to the cabin.


    Not long after, the smell of chicken stewed with mushroom came from the cabin. The smell... Damned tempting. Chonglou once considered whether to go out and share half of it, but finally held back.


    He wants to know Lin Chujiu''s secret, all the secrets. Not to coerce her, or anything, just want to know, want to understand this woman.


    Fortunately, the tormenting smell is only for a while. When Lin Chujiu finishes eating, the smell will fade. At this time, it is getting dark, and the birds are returning to the nest, which is very lively. However, the excitement was only temporary. After the birds returned to their nests, the forest gradually became quiet.


    In the forest, it''s getting dark earlier than outside. It''s also very unwise to light a fire in the forest at night. Chonglou gives up the plan of looking for food and jumps to the tree where the cabin is. He wants to observe Lin Chunjiu nearby, but


    As soon as it was dark, Lin Chujiu went to bed. It was dark in the wooden house. No matter how close the tower was, there was only limited things to see.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to disturb Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t go in. He just guards outside.


    It''s very cold in the trees at night, and the temperature will drop suddenly at night. Lin Chujiu sleeps in a wooden house, and there are warm things to protect him from the cold, but there is not much discomfort. The Chonglou is not so happy. Although he has internal power to protect his body, he still feels cold, not to mention that he can''t sleep well outside.


    At dawn, Chonglou left, hiding in the big tree not far from the cabin. Seeing Lin Chujiu coming out of the cabin, he could not help gnashing his teeth!


    I can''t like this woman!


    Life in the forest is boring and boring. Lin Chujiu is a man who can find a job for himself. After eating a few fruits, Lin Chujiu puts on coarse cloth clothes, puts forward a stone shovel and digs a ditch more than ten meters away from the tree.


    At first, Chonglou didn''t see it. When Lin Chujiu dug a half meter deep pit, Chonglou realized that Lin Chujiu was not digging a trench at all. She was digging a trench.


    "A clever woman." It''s no surprise that Lin Chujiu will dig trenches. He''s also a person who has been in the battlefield. If he doesn''t know this, he''s gone to the battlefield in vain.


    Xu''s tools are not easy to use, and Xu''s strength is not great. In the morning, Lin Chujiu dug only one pit. In the afternoon, Lin Chujiu didn''t move at all. He just spread the excavated soil under the tree and filled up the potholes under the tree.


    Lin Chujiu seems to be at leisure. She is very tired from the physical work in the morning. But after filling the soil in the afternoon, she doesn''t go back to rest. Instead, she puts on her sleeve arrow and carries a basket made of rattan to the forest.


    The basket looks like a new one, but the workmanship is very rough and different in size. At first sight, it''s a novice''s work. Chonglou doesn''t doubt that it was Lin Chujiu''s own hand. After all, it''s so ugly that ordinary people can''t make it.


    Lin Chujiu, who is carrying a basket on his back, doesn''t know anyone is following him. Just like a few days ago, Lin Chujiu only has a small wooden house as the center. After walking around, he sees the herbs and wild fruits he knows and picks them up and puts them in the basket.


    There are treasures all over the forest. As long as you have the courage to break in, Lin Chujiu is brave enough, but she doesn''t dare to go deep. After five or six miles, she will turn back decisively. But that''s how she almost had an accident.


    There is no shortage of animals in the forest. They are carnivorous, herbivorous, poisonous and non-toxic. When Lin came back nine years ago, she was almost stung by a poisonous insect. Thanks to her sharp eyes, she found it in time, otherwise


    Otherwise, Chonglou is going to attack!


    Chonglou is not Lin Chujiu. He saw that the insect was going to sting Lin Chujiu early, and he was ready to do it, but Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance to show.


    After successfully solving the poisonous insect, Lin Chujiu didn''t rush to go, but stood in the same place and looked around. His beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    She always felt that she was being watched, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her in the dark, but after looking around for a long time, she didn''t see anything suspicious.


    "Is it difficult that all the animals in the forest have become elite?" Lin Chujiu didn''t think about people. He just thought that he was targeted by some wild animal.


    You know, the wolf is a social animal. It''s uncertain that there are still undead wolves around here. They are staring at her in the dark, ready for revenge.


    "It seems that I can''t come out these days." No abnormality was found, and Lin Chujiu felt even more uneasy.


    She believed her intuition. She was definitely targeted. For the sake of safety, she''d better hide in the cabin for a few days to avoid being eaten by wolves, which would be a big loss.


    Lin Chujiu straightened his back basket, quickened his pace and walked back. Soon he was sweating and looked very embarrassed.


    Chonglou doesn''t know what Lin Chujiu thinks. It''s not far or near. It''s leisurely. It''s in sharp contrast to Lin Chujiu''s distress and eagerness

 Chapter 756

    Lin Chujiu is a person who cherishes her life and understands it. She knows how dangerous a woman is in the forest. When she finds out that she is being watched by an unknown object, Lin Chujiu chooses to stay away.


    Back in the cabin, Lin Chujiu put down the basket and went to see if he had got anything from the trap he had dug. It''s a pity that we didn''t even have a mouse.


    "I''m going hungry." Lin Chujiu looks at the empty trap and looks at the sky silently.


    It''s not good to depend on the weather. If the weather is not happy, she will be hungry.


    "Fortunately, there is a river. I hope God can give me some face." Sad but for a moment, Lin Chujiu got up again and was ready to fish by the river.


    Lin Chujiu seldom goes to the river, because there are often large animals to drink water by the river. If she is not careful, she will encounter big things that she can''t stir up.


    For safety''s sake, Lin Chujiu uses water in the stream. If he doesn''t go to the river, he won''t go, so that he won''t find food. Instead, he becomes food for people.


    However, Lin Chujiu had to eat too. The trap didn''t catch any prey, so she had to risk catching fish in the river.


    "I hope I''m lucky. Don''t meet the boa constrictor." Like Chonglou, Lin Chujiu came in through the secret passage, but she was more lucky than Chonglou. Although she met the boa constrictor, the boa constrictor didn''t notice her, and she escaped.


    However, although she was not attacked by the boa constrictor, Lin Chujiu was scared. Otherwise, she would not choose to live in the forest temporarily, but would find a way to go out along the waterway.


    It was almost dusk when Lin Chujiu came to the river. The setting sun reflected through the layers of leaves, like a naughty child, moving back and forth on the water. It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to appreciate it. She put all her attention on the alert to see if there were any large creatures approaching.


    After observing for a long time, Lin Chujiu made sure that there were no large animals around him. Then he held up the branches and hit them all the way quietly.


    Beat grass to frighten snake, beat twice with stick, can frighten out the animal hiding in the bush.


    Maybe it''s because there is a boa constrictor in the water. Except for the boa constrictor, there are no other animals that can eat fish in this area. There are not many big fish in the waterway, but there are many fat fish outside. When Lin Chujiu climbed out of the water, he spent three days relying on the fish in the river.


    There is a shallow water area in this river, where animals usually like to drink water. Lin Chujiu consciously did not go there, but chose a deep water area where animals rarely go.


    She''s good at water and doesn''t worry about drowning in deep water.


    When he got to the river, Lin Chujiu took off his coat, inner garment, shoes and socks, and went into the water with his belly pocket and profane clothes.


    Chonglou stares at Lin Chujiu''s figure. Some of them can''t believe what they see.


    This woman, how dare she! How dare you be naked in broad daylight?


    Did she not know that her body belonged to her husband?


    Did she not know that she would be seen?


    "Damned woman!" Chonglou couldn''t help cursing.


    Yes, even if he saw it himself, he was not happy.


    Lin Chujiu, a woman, has no consciousness of being a wife at all. She really needs a lesson!


    But soon Chonglou couldn''t scold, because Lin Chujiu came out of the water with injuries.


    On Lin Chujiu''s leg, a half foot long blood cut was cut by a sharp object. Even a few meters away, Chonglou could still see the flesh and blood of the wound.


    Of course, in addition to the injury, Lin Chujiu also carried a string of fish in her hand. I don''t know how she did it. She even strung the fish under the water.


    This is not the point. The point is that the dead woman was injured, and she didn''t throw away the fish in her hand. She was so stupid.


    "Stupid woman, you are lucky and lucky to live to this day." If you catch a fish in the water, you can scrape out a blood hole. If you were not lucky, you would have died long ago!


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t know Chonglou''s complaint. The pain on her leg makes her gasp and throw the fish aside. Lin Chujiu sits directly on the ground and checks her wound.


    It''s also bad luck for her to meet a fierce big fish at the bottom of the water. After the fish found her, no matter whether she attacked or not, she kept splashing and bumping in the water, rolled up a piece of iron that sank at the bottom of the water, and then... She avoided the impact of the big fish, but was scratched by the iron on her leg.


    "It''s really bad luck to hurt so deeply." Lin Chujiu wanted to cry as soon as she saw the wound. I don''t know how many years the broken iron in the water has been put. It has been rusty for a long time. Her wound is stained with rust. If she doesn''t clean it, she will get inflamed.


    "I''m really at odds with this waterway. I''ll never come again." Lin Chujiu took a look at the wound and then looked up at the sky. Seeing that it was getting dark, he decided to go back to the stream to deal with the wound.


    It''s dark. She''s hurt again. This place is not safe.


    However, in order not to let the animals in the forest follow the smell of blood to find her, she took out disinfectant and bandage from the doctor''s system and simply cleaned it.


    "Take something out of thin air?" Chonglou was still worried about Lin Chujiu''s wound, but he could see that Lin Chujiu casually pointed a few times in the air, and a bottle appeared on his hand, and his eyes picked slightly.


    Is this the secret of Lin Chujiu?


    If so, it can explain where Lin Chujiu''s things came from, and where the medicine Lin Chujiu provided for the soldiers came from.


    "He is indeed a man of good fortune." Chonglou nodded clearly, and soon recovered calm. Obviously, he accepted Lin Chujiu''s secret very calmly.


    It''s not that he has a strong ability to accept, but before that, he had a guess in his heart. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have come out and observed Lin Chujiu in the dark.


    Now see Lin Chu nine out of thin air, just confirmed his guess. But in the heart guess was confirmed, actually relaxed.


    That''s the truth. If he doesn''t accept it, he has to accept it, doesn''t he?


    Lin Chujiu took good care of the wound, put her coat on her body, and walked toward the stream. She was very alert all the way, but she was on guard against animals, but she was not on guard against people. In other words, she never thought that there would be people in the forest, and that person would stare at her all the way, and read all her secrets.


    When he got to the stream, Lin Chujiu chose a secret place, took off all his wet clothes, washed them with the stream water, and then changed into clean clothes.


    The place selected by Lin Chujiu is covered with grass on three sides. Under normal circumstances, animals will never be seen. If there are animals near Lin Chujiu, they will also be found, but


    Many places in the world are able to guard against gentlemen, not villains!


    Lin Chu chooses nine thousand places, which can guard against the animals in the forest, but can''t guard against the buildings that follow her all the way!


    It''s good that Lin Chu Jiu is surrounded by shrubs and weeds, but when he stands on the tree and looks down from a height, he can''t see anything?


    what? You say that the Chonglou can be a gentleman''s eyes closed?


    How is that possible?


    If Chonglou is such a gentleman, he will not be a devil Chonglou

 Chapter 757

    When you stand on the high ground, you can see everything below. Looking at Lin Chujiu taking off his clothes one by one, the heavy building''s breathing can''t help aggravating. Several times, he wants to jump out and tell Lin Chujiu that there are people here. Don''t take off any more, but


    He didn''t do it in the end.


    "Stupid woman." Chonglou low scolded a, continue, suffering of looking at, and then in the heart constantly Fei belly Lin nine this brainless stupid woman.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu''s action is still fast, and in the outdoor, Lin Chujiu really can''t do it. Standing there, he uses his clothes to cover his privacy, and then he quickly changes his clean clothes.


    If Chonglou had not stood high, he would not have seen anything.


    Put on clean clothes, Lin did not immediately go out, but sat down in place, took out the wound medicine debridement, bandage.


    The wound is very deep and there is rust on it. The meat stained with rust must be removed. Lin Chujiu can''t use anesthesia for herself, even if it''s local anesthesia. She can only bear the pain of cutting the flesh with a knife to clean up the wound.


    Inevitably, Lin Chujiu cried twice in pain, which is normal. But I don''t know why, when Chonglou heard Lin Chujiu''s oppressive pain, his face turned red... Red!


    "Damn it The redoubt, whose ears are burning red, can''t help but scold. Even Lin Chujiu, who didn''t avoid changing clothes, avoided Lin Chujiu when he was cleaning the wound.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid that if he looks at it again, he can''t help it


    Of course, it''s dangerous in the forest, and Chonglou doesn''t dare to be too far away. Although we can''t see Lin Chujiu''s figure or hear her voice, we can still get to Chonglou in the first time when there is any movement around.


    Lin Chujiu''s action is extremely fast. After he cuts off the rusty meat, he quickly cleans up the poison, applies medicine, and bandages himself. The whole process is completed without any delay.


    However, Lin Chujiu, who had taken care of the wound, couldn''t go back to rest. She had to go to the stream to clean up the fish she had just caught.


    Because of the leg injury, Lin Chujiu had to worry about one or two. When she washed all the fish, it was dark.


    "Bad!" Because she got up in a hurry, Lin Chujiu was in the dark. She closed her eyes for a long time before she stood firm. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she could barely see the road, but there was no way to see the road at all.


    Of course, it''s not that the sky changes fast, but that Lin has been slowly adapting to the dark before ninth day of junior high school. He is not so sensitive to the dark. As long as it''s not dark, he can barely see things.


    This will suddenly close eyes, and then open eyes, there is no process of adaptation, naturally unable to see the road in the dark.


    "I forgot the time." Lin Chujiu took out the lighting equipment from the doctor''s system and carried the fish quickly to the cabin, but her leg was injured, and no matter how fast she walked, it was limited.


    "Pa pa pa..." Lin Chu nine deep one foot, shallow one foot forward, step faster and faster, more and more urgent. Although there was nothing around, Lin always felt uneasy.


    The woods at night are too dangerous for her. She must get to safety as soon as possible, or she will be in trouble.


    "Ah..." because he walked too fast, Lin Chujiu stepped on a cut branch, slipped and fell to the ground. The fish and photo lamp in his hand flew out.


    "It''s true that there are no two blessings, and misfortunes never come singly." Lin Chujiu had a bitter face. He put his hands on the ground and got up. But before he went forward, he heard the wild boar''s cry. Listening to the sound and movement, he should be coming in her direction.


    "Wild boar?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t care about the fish on the ground. He picked up the lamp and ran away.


    For her, wild boar is as terrible as wolves. She has no ability to deal with wild boar. When she meets wild boar, she can do nothing but run for her life.


    "Huhu..." it''s obvious that the boar came to Lin Chujiu. Not long after Lin Chujiu ran, the boar came after him. When he saw the fish on the ground, his mouth watered. He opened his mouth and bit it. After two bites, he swallowed it.


    There are a lot of fish on the ground. If Lin Chujiu eats them, he can eat them for at least three days. But for wild boars, this kind of food is only enough to fill their teeth.


    After finishing eating, the boar continued to chase Lin Chujiu.


    Two legged, or injured, how can not run four legs, especially in the woods, Lin Chujiu is not a wild boar''s opponent at all.


    Listening to the sound behind him getting closer and closer, Lin Chujiu knew that this was not good. Seeing a big tree in front of him, Lin Chujiu ran over without hesitation. Before climbing up, Lin Chujiu held up the light, aimed at the boar not far away, and smashed it hard.


    When Lin Chujiu smashed the lamp, the boar didn''t hide. This strength is just itching for the thick skin.


    "Bang..." the lamp smashed on the boar''s head. The boar didn''t move. When the lamp fell on the ground, it came forward and swallowed it.


    "Pa..." the lamp broke into pieces. Only one piece of light disappeared in the forest, and the original darkness was restored again.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu had already climbed up the tree. When the boar came, she calmly continued to climb up. She must not let the boar catch her.


    Boar is not stupid either. After finding the prey on the tree, he tried to climb up the tree a few times. After he was sure that he couldn''t go up, boar decisively hit the tree trunk with his strong body, trying to knock down Lin Chujiu on the tree.


    Not to mention, this move really worked. Lin Chujiu was almost knocked down. Although she barely grasped it, she couldn''t continue to climb because the tree trunk kept shaking.


    "Even a pig is so clever that people can''t live." With tears streaming down his face, Lin Chujiu gritted his teeth, took out the thin wire from the doctor''s system, tied a heavy object to one end, and


    After shaking for two circles, Lin Chujiu tried his best and threw it in the distance.


    One time, two times, three times... Six times in a row, Lin Chujiu finally hooked a tree with thin wire and tried to bear her weight.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." in order to eat, the wild boar at the bottom also struggled. It seemed that he was in pain. He wanted to knock Lin Chujiu down, and the big tree couldn''t bear the impact. The trunk of the tree cracked. Holding the branch, Lin Chujiu obviously felt that the big tree couldn''t bear it, in order not to become the food of the wild boar, Lin Chujiu can only fight!


    Wearing special gloves, Lin Chujiu tightly grasped the thin wire, compared the distance between the two, and the length of the thin wire. Lin Chujiu knew that she had to speed up and jump from a high place, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." there was another series of collisions. Lin Chujiu was almost knocked down. In order to save his life, Lin Chujiu didn''t care to continue to calculate. He climbed up the tree trunk and jumped forward without waiting to stand firm

 Chapter 758

    The moment Lin Chujiu jumped down, he was ready to hit the tree trunk or fall down from the air, but


    What she expected didn''t happen!


    In the moment she jumped down, she fell into a hard but warm embrace. The lightness skill of the person holding her is very good, almost without any this meal, in mid air in a flash, successfully fell to another tree.


    "Tarzan the ape?" Lin Chujiu opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    It''s very dark. I can still see clearly if I''m close. Therefore, when the half ferocious face of Chonglou fell into her eyes, Lin Chujiu screamed, "ah... Ghost!"


    In no one''s woods, suddenly a man appeared with a ghost face on his face. What is not a ghost?


    "Shut up The sharp voice made the eardrum ache.


    "Demon, demon king?" Lin Chujiu is very sensitive to sound. She has heard the sound of Chonglou. When she first heard it, she thought it was Xiao TIANYAO. Although their voices were different, they felt very similar.


    "Well." After making sure that Lin Chujiu is stable, Chonglou releases Lin Chujiu. He moves so fast that he seems to dislike the physical contact with Lin Chujiu.


    God knows, he didn''t want to let people go.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t deal with Chonglou many times, but he also knew that Chonglou was not easy to be provoked. He moved carefully and opened the distance between the two sides This place, is it that good to come in? Why can''t she find her way out for a long time after she came in.


    God knows, she didn''t want to go out at all, but couldn''t find her way out.


    If there is a way, who is willing to stay in the deep mountains and forests, even if she wants to stay away from Xiao TIANYAO, she will not choose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, how to find a place with people. Otherwise, if you stay in the forest for a long time, you will become an orc!


    "Passing by!" He won''t tell Lin Chujiu that he came to her specially.


    "Passing by? Demon, how can you pass by here? " This kind of ghost place, even a ghost can''t be found, why is Chonglou here?


    What''s more, coincidentally, she happened to show up when she was in trouble. Is this really passing by? Don''t bully her to read less!


    "What do you want to know about me?" Chonglou slants at Lin Chujiu. Although it''s dark, Lin Chujiu can''t really see it, but he can feel the malice from the depths of the magic palace.


    "No, no, I dare not. You say passing is passing, anyway, you are happy Let''s take it as if she didn''t read much, OK.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Fierce eyes sweep to Lin Chujiu, have Lin Chujiu dare to say don''t believe, he destroyed Lin Chujiu''s posture.


    Lin Chujiu shakes his head in fright. "No, no, I believe it. I believe it. You just happened to save me. Thank you for saving me. I can''t repay you for saving my life. If you can help me in the future, I will speak directly. " Lin Chujiu said so, and when she finished, she regretted it.


    What if, what if the devil really wants her to do, and she can''t do it?


    But without waiting for her to mend, Chonglou said, "I''m a sincere one. How many times have I saved you?"


    "Er... Three times!" If it counts this time.


    Well, this time, if it wasn''t for Chonglou, she would have hit the tree. The bump pain is small. If you knock it out, it really becomes the food of wild boar.


    "Remember, you owe me three lives." Chonglou is not polite at all. "Now, the opportunity for you to repay your kindness has come. I have been running around for days. I need a place. I need a place to rest."


    "I..." where is she going to find a place for the devil to rest?


    Can''t wait for her to finish saying, demon gentleman a cold eye sweep to come over, "how? Don''t you want to repay me? "


    "No, it''s just... I have a small place to rest. I''m afraid you won''t sleep well. I''m wondering where else I can rest." In the wilderness, where can she arrange a rest place for Chonglou?


    "No, it''s where you live. I''ll make do with it for one night." Chonglou can''t refuse to say that Lin Chujiu still wants to struggle, but Chonglou has asked, "where do you live?" This is Chonglou, who knows everything but pretends to know nothing.


    "Over there, a small wooden house built on a tree." Lin Chujiu gave up the struggle and began to think about whether there was anything suspicious in the cabin?


    After careful consideration, she found that there were not many things that would reveal her secret. Because of her habit, she would put things away when she went out to avoid being "stolen".


    Of course, the thief didn''t mean people, but the animals in the forest who were good at climbing trees.


    After thinking about it carefully, he found that there were not many suspicious things in the house. Lin Chujiu was at ease, so he didn''t exclude the devil.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know. It''s not only her secret, but also her body!


    There was a distance between the hut and the river. Even if they had a heavy building with them, it took them two quarters of an hour to find the hut.


    Of course, most of the reason lies in Lin Chujiu, because she pointed out the wrong direction, and in order to avoid Lin Chujiu''s suspicion, she had to walk away with her head firmly knowing it was wrong.


    Around two circles, in Chonglou intentionally or unintentionally remind, Lin Chu nine points to the right way.


    The moment I saw the cabin, Chonglou couldn''t help sighing: let an "idiot" lead the way, it''s really not easy to find a place!


    "Here it is. The place is a little small. Don''t mind, demon." After pointing in the wrong direction several times in a row, Lin Chujiu was also embarrassed. As soon as he arrived at the cabin, he immediately opened the door and tried to change the topic.


    "Well." The wooden house is very small and short. Lin Chujiu''s height is just right. He can stand up straight, but the heavy building can''t.


    In order not to damage the roof, the tower had to bend down.


    "Cough, it''s a little short. You can make do with it." Lin Chujiu lit a candle to light up the small wooden house.


    The wooden house is very small. Usually Lin Chujiu can''t move alone in the wooden house. This time, a big man will come in and fill the wooden house with no space to move.


    "Demon..." Lin Chu Jiu turns around and wants to tell Chonglou where he sleeps tonight. But he turns around and bumps into Chonglou''s arms.


    Chonglou reflexively pushes people away. When he raises his hand, he remembers that it''s not someone else but Lin Chujiu, so he pushes it instead.


    This picture, how to see, how like Lin Chujiu took the initiative to throw in his arms, Chonglou hesitated for a moment, half pushed and half accepted.


    "It was an accident!" Leaning on the hard chest of Chonglou, Lin Chujiu blushed.


    Not because of shyness, but because of shame!


    "Well, be careful." Chonglou let go a little bit.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Chujiu is about to cry.


    She is still a married woman. She takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. It''s really out of style.


    In order to avoid the recurrence of similar accidents, Lin Chujiu was very careful to stand firm, a little bit back, "the place is small, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." He lost his softness in his arms, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still looked like a gentleman. He couldn''t see that he had put Lin Chujiu in his heart

 Chapter 759

    Chonglou face serious, absolutely can''t see he is in the heart, already eat Lin Chujiu almost.


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu never thought about guarding against him, nor did she think that her "throwing herself into the arms" was not an accident, but someone had a heart to do it.


    Carefully away from Chonglou, Lin Chujiu let out his sleeping place, and even asked Chonglou if he had dinner?


    Knowing that Chonglou didn''t eat, Lin Chujiu didn''t hesitate to contribute what he had left.


    "You can eat what I haven''t touched." A big bowl of old chicken and mushroom is specially left at noon. It''s always warm with afterfire. It''s still warm. In order not to let Chonglou dislike, Lin Chujiu repeatedly stressed that she had never touched chopsticks on this bowl of chicken.


    "Well." Chonglou took the bowl impolitely, took a look at Lin Chujiu, and ate it generously.


    Holding a large porcelain bowl and simple wooden chopsticks, it''s a rustic way to eat. However, Chonglou is very elegant. It''s not slow, but it''s not urgent. Just looking at it, it''s pleasing to the eye and makes people move their fingers.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore the scary face on his face.


    Lin Chujiu took a few eyes and quietly did not open his face, trying to control himself not to smell the fragrance of the air.


    It''s a sin for a hungry person to pretend that he is not hungry while watching others eat sweetly!


    Fortunately, the speed of Chonglou is fast, and the chicken in the bowl is solved in three or two times, successfully ending Lin Chujiu''s torture.


    "I''ll do the dishes." As soon as Chonglou was finished, Lin Chujiu took over the empty bowl.


    She is a little obsessive-compulsive. She is used to washing dishes after eating. She must not leave the dishes and chopsticks for the next day.


    "Well." Chonglou naturally handed the bowl to Lin Chujiu without any embarrassment.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was washing dishes, Chonglou got up and said, "let''s go out."


    "Oh." Lin Chu Jiu answered and didn''t ask.


    Eat enough to go out... Nine times out of ten is the solution, she still don''t forget, strange embarrassed.


    Chonglou seems to have guessed what Lin Chujiu thinks. He gives her a deep look. He calmly gets up and stoops out of the cabin.


    "I always feel like I''m not moving." Lin Chujiu did not understand and shook his head. After thinking for a while, he didn''t understand. He was determined.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Chujiu quickly scrubbed them with the remaining water, and then changed into a set of clean clothes.


    The clothes on her body are actually clean, but they are dirty when climbing trees, and the wounds on her legs are cracked. There is no need to sew them up, but they need to be re bandaged.


    Lin Chujiu''s speed is very fast. At least before she comes back from Chonglou, she has cleaned up herself and the house. She has collected some suspicious things.


    When the house is cleaned up, Lin Chujiu finds that Chonglou seems to have been out for a long time.


    "It doesn''t take so long, does it? Is it constipation? " No matter how far Chonglou goes, this point should come back.


    Lin Chujiu did not think that there would be danger in the forest. I''m afraid that Chonglou''s fighting capacity is not so much the danger it will encounter as the danger it will encounter with its animals.


    "Shall I go out and look for it?" After waiting for a moment, Lin Chujiu could not help frowning.


    Chonglou went out for more than half an hour. If she didn''t come back, she would suspect Chonglou and leave without saying goodbye.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not smart to go out at this time." Lin Chujiu went to the door and came back in silence.


    She is not Chonglou. She is going to die when she goes out at this time. She''s better not to die.


    "Pa..." at this time, the sound of breaking branches outside the house, Lin Chujiu in front of a bright, get up through the small window to look out, just to see a figure coming.


    In this forest, in addition to her, there is only such a living person as Chonglou. Lin Chujiu opens the door unprepared.


    A faint smell of blood came with the wind. Lin Chujiu''s face changed and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Is Chonglou really being chased and killed?


    "What''s the matter?" Chonglou approached and raised her eyebrows. At the same time, she handed the clean rabbit and pheasant to Lin Chujiu, "do it!"


    "Ah? Are you out looking for food? " Through the dim candlelight, Lin Chujiu discovered that the smell of blood she smelled was not human, but animal.


    "What you have is just enough to fill my teeth." Stupid woman, she didn''t eat at night, didn''t she know she was hungry?


    "Er..." Lin Chujiu was embarrassed, "I''m sorry for the poor reception." It''s not easy for her to support herself alone. She really doesn''t have food.


    "Hum..." the tall building gave a cold hum, pushed away Lin Chujiu and walked into the wooden house. He sat down where Lin Chujiu was sleeping at night. His action was natural as if he had come countless times.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and said goodbye.


    The good news is that this man is a devil and won''t be misunderstood. Otherwise, she would not be able to clean up even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Chonglou is very considerate. All the prey brought back are cleaned. Lin Chujiu just needs to chop it open and cook it.


    About chopping... Lin Chujiu only has a scalpel. There''s no way to chop, but it''s absolutely no problem to slice the rabbit meat and chicken.


    "Shua Shua..." Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to show her Dao Gong, but her wrist moves, and the technique is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    But in the blink of an eye, the rabbits and pheasants brought back by Chonglou were sliced by Lin Chujiu. Whether they were roasted or fried in a stone pot, they were easy to taste.


    Considering that it was too late to avoid indigestion, Lin found out his dried mushrooms and chicken to stew together. As for rabbit meat?


    Lin Chujiu salted it a little and baked it on the stone.


    It''s only salt, but it''s better than the fat rabbit caught in Chonglou. It''s rich in oil. It''s only salt, and its fragrance comes out.


    The meat was thin and cooked after a little roasting. Lin Chujiu had no extra plates in his hand, so he couldn''t pack them separately. He had to wait until they were all roasted before giving them to Chonglou.


    "You are done, demon." Lin Chujiu''s cooking skill is not high, and the conditions here are also limited, but the victory lies in his good knife work, and he still has a good appetite.


    Chonglou took over, but did not rush to eat, but pointed to the opposite position, "sit down, together!" If it were not for this stupid woman, he would not have gone hunting at night.


    It''s not easy to find prey at night, especially when it''s so small and easy to handle.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu is not polite. He cuts a pair of chopsticks with a scalpel and sits down opposite the tower. He picks up a piece and delivers it to his mouth.


    Xu is hungry, although only salt seasoning, but Lin still eat with relish, left chopsticks, right chopsticks eat very happy.


    Almost half eaten, Lin Chujiu suddenly found that Chonglou had not moved his chopsticks

 Chapter 760

    Short mouth for eating, soft hand for holding. The meat on the table was hunted by Mojun. Seeing that Mojun didn''t move his chopsticks, Lin Chujiu was embarrassed to move again.


    "Don''t you eat, demon?" Lin Chujiu took back his chopsticks and asked awkwardly.


    It''s a bit shameless to ask people if they want to eat after eating.


    Chonglou didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stared at Lin Chujiu. He was embarrassed to see Lin Chujiu. Then he raised his hand and put a chopstick in his mouth.


    "Chonglou!" Before eating, Chonglou spat out these two words.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu wanted to continue eating, but the chopsticks stopped in the middle, and he looked at the Chonglou.


    Why does the devil call his name? A little strange!


    "I don''t want to say it again. I''ll call it wrong next time..." later, Chonglou didn''t say it, just picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    "Chong, Chong Lou... I know. I won''t call you wrong again." With a flash of inspiration, Lin Chujiu immediately understood the meaning of Chonglou.


    Well, she didn''t dare to play dumb.


    "Well." Finally corrected the name of Lin Chujiu, Chonglou contentedly ate all the meat on the plate, and didn''t leave a piece for Lin Chujiu.


    When Lin Chujiu stretched out his chopsticks, he found that the plate was empty.


    "Er..." Lin Chu Jiu raised his head, looked at Chonglou and moved away silently.


    Well, it''s fair.


    Lin Chujiu took away the plate, but they didn''t open their mouth. Even when the chicken was cooked, they ate it silently.


    "I''ll open the door and let it go." Lin Chujiu agreed to wash the bowl and used up the last bit of water.


    The room was full of the smell of chicken. There was only one door and a small window that could breathe. After opening it for a long time, the smell didn''t go away. Lin Chujiu was sleepy. After struggling for many times, he decided to smash the irrigation pipe and close the door directly, and then asked for the advice of Chonglou, "why don''t you sleep like this?"


    Chonglou took a deep look at her and nodded.


    Lin Chujiu has made up his mind. Fortunately, he asked again?


    "There is only one quilt. You can make do with it. I''ll just cover my clothes." Lin Chujiu''s quilt is not a cotton quilt, but is made of soft hay. It is very rough and pricks people. Chonglou touches it and throws the broken quilt to Lin Chujiu. Then he pulls Lin Chujiu''s clothes and says, "sleep!"


    Lin Chujiu pulled the quilt on his body and looked at the clothes on Chonglou again. His face was full of tears.


    How can she tell Chonglou that the dress she wore?


    She really doesn''t want to take the clothes she wears to cover others. She always feels that it''s too intimate. Is it really good for her husband to be so intimate with other men?


    Well, she forgot. She covered the quilt too!


    However, no matter how much Lin Chujiu complained, Chonglou would not be moved. As soon as his clothes were covered, he smelled the familiar smell. Chonglou ignored the smell of meat in the room and slept soundly.


    These days, he is really tired, all the way running, heart hanging high, there is no way to have a good rest, tonight finally can sleep safely.


    Lin Chujiu stares at Chonglou for a long time, but he doesn''t see any action from Chonglou. He knows that it''s over. He honestly covers himself with a quilt and goes to sleep!


    The next day, when Lin Chujiu wakes up, Chonglou is not in the house, and Lin Chujiu doesn''t mean to look for it. In the same sentence, Chonglou is not dangerous in the woods. It''s dangerous to meet his animals.


    Lin Chujiu got up and simply cleaned up the room. Just as he wanted to fetch water, he found that the bucket was full of water.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned, and then pulled out a big smile, "I can''t see that the devil is so considerate."


    When someone served, Lin Chujiu was not polite. He filled half of the water in a stone bowl, lit a small stove and boiled it. The rest was used to wash.


    After cleaning, Lin Chujiu checked the wound again. After a day, I look much better. As long as I don''t pull the wound, I will keep it for three or five days.


    After grooming, Lin Chujiu plans to go out to look for food, but when he opens the door, he sees Chonglou carrying a slip of fish.


    "Not gone?" Lin Chujiu looked at the heavy building bathed in the sun and stepping on the golden light, and rubbed his eyes.


    Not to mention, if you don''t look at the ghost face on your face, the tall building surrounded by the sun is simply handsome, and the demeanor of every gesture can kill all women.


    "What?" Lin Chujiu''s voice was very low, and his words were vague. Chonglou didn''t hear clearly.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to repeat. He recited and said, "you''re back!" Of course, Lin Chujiu will not forget to send a bright smile.


    "Well." The hand that heavy building carries fish is tight, ear root is suffused with red slightly.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes are too bright, his smile is too bright, and his tone is too warm, which gives him the illusion that his beloved wife is welcoming her husband home.


    However, blush is just a flash, this idea together, the face of Chonglou is black!


    My beloved wife?


    Welcome your husband home?


    Does Lin Chujiu, a stupid woman, know her identity?


    She''s married. She has a husband? How can you smile so brightly to other men?


    Even if this man is himself!


    The more he looked at Lin Chujiu''s smile, the more angry he felt. He rudely shoved the fish into Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "do it!"


    With that, without looking at Lin Chujiu, he flew down to the deep forest.


    "Why did you suddenly change your face?" The sudden change in the picture of Chonglou startles Lin Chujiu. He stands in front of the wooden house with a fish in his arms and looks at the back of Chonglou. For a long time, he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Is it hard for a man to have a few days a month?" Lin Chu Jiu wanted to break his head, but he didn''t figure out what he was doing wrong.


    She did a good job. She was attentive, flattering and smiling. Chonglou should not be dissatisfied!


    God knows, it''s because she did so well that Chonglou got angry.


    Lin Chujiu, who couldn''t understand, didn''t think about it any more. He took the fish and went back to the house. Thinking about the amount of food in Chonglou, Lin Chujiu cooked all the fish. In order to get rid of the fishy smell, Lin Chujiu put some herbs.


    Soon, the Milky fish soup rolled in the pot. Lin Chujiu poked it with his chopsticks to make sure the fish was cooked, put out the fire, and then filled a small bowl to eat while waiting for the Chonglou.


    It is immoral for a hungry person to smell the fragrance and wait for others. Lin Chujiu has no psychological burden to eat.


    After eating a bowl, he continued to eat until he was full and then put down his chopsticks. At this time, Chonglou had not come back.


    Lin Chu nine picked pick eyebrows, looked at the outside of the house, not sure whether the tower will come back, simply shut the door, sleep in the house.


    Legs long in Chonglou, Chonglou love to come, love to go, she can''t control.


    As for going out?


    Lin Chujiu is not worried. She believes that Chonglou will not be left here alone.


    Don''t for her why, the woman to the man''s adoration is very sensitive, she how much or know Chonglou to her is not the same. If not, she would not always pretend to call his name, deliberately keep away.


    Although, the effect is not good

 Chapter 761

    Chonglou did not leave willfully, but did not come back for breakfast, of course, did not come back at noon. It was not until the evening that Chonglou slowly returned to the cabin.


    "I''ve found my way out and I''ll leave tomorrow." Obviously, Chonglou is not discussing with Lin Chujiu, but telling her about it.


    "All right." Lin Chujiu is no exception at all, and he does not think that Chonglou is too much.


    The devil Lord is willing to take her out. How dare she be choosy.


    Lin Chujiu''s straightforward, but let Chonglou very surprised, pick eyebrow asked: "I thought you don''t want to leave."


    "Ah? What makes you think that? " Lin Chujiu was fooled by Chonglou.


    Which eye of Chonglou saw that she didn''t want to leave?


    She ate too much, will want to stay in this kind of ghost place, day and night do not say, God knows next second will become the food of wild animals.


    "Isn''t it? Even the house has been built. Do you really want to leave? " This dead woman, if he doesn''t come to look for it, surely won''t want to leave?


    "Of course I want to leave. I just can''t find anyone and I dare not walk around. Yu Yu built this house because as soon as I arrived in this forest, I was caught in a heavy rain and almost got drenched to death. After the rain stopped, I came across a tree knocked down by a wild animal. I wanted to build a house to avoid the rain. " The house looks like it''s made of wood. In fact, most of it is made of branches and vines. It''s not solid. If the wind is stronger and the rain is stronger, the house will be scrapped.


    "Is it?" Chonglou is suspicious.


    With Lin''s ability, it''s not difficult to go out. At most, he took some risks.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Chonglou is not Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t have to lie in front of Chonglou.


    "Indeed, you don''t have to cheat me. In that case, pack up and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. " Get the answer, Chonglou no longer entangled, directly into the cabin, and ordered Lin Chujiu ready to eat.


    The narrow and cramped cabin was even smaller because of the heavy building. There was no place to turn around. But Lord Mojun ordered her to go in and prepare food for him.


    There is a lot of fish left in zaochen. Lin Chujiu continues to cook fish soup, and then divides it into two parts. He gives more to Chonglou and eats less by himself.


    Two people quietly eating fish soup, who did not speak. After dinner, Chonglou hands the empty bowl to Lin Chujiu. It''s as if he has done it thousands of times. Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel anything. He takes it and washes it clean.


    And last night, after opening the window and the door, Lin Chujiu was sleeping in the corner with his quilt. However, Chonglou couldn''t find the clothes to cover tonight, because Lin Chujiu put the clothes away.


    "Mean woman!" Chonglou murmured in his heart, but the corner of his mouth could not help rising.


    This stupid woman finally knows her identity and avoids suspicion!


    The next morning, when Lin Chujiu woke up, Chonglou was not there. With what happened yesterday, Lin Chujiu got used to it. After a bit of grooming, he packed the things he needed to take to the road, packed them with a big bag and carried them on his back.


    It''s not nice to carry a big burden, but it''s even easy. Lin Chujiu doesn''t think that Chonglou will help her carry things. Even if Chonglou is willing, it is estimated that she doesn''t have the courage. How dare she command Chonglou to help her?


    Not long after Lin Chujiu had packed up, Chonglou came back with some wild fruits in his hand. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had packed up, he didn''t say anything and handed them to Lin Chujiu.


    The fruit was obviously washed clean. Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike it either. He took it and said thank you. Then he ate it with a click. Chonglou took a look and said, "can you go down?" If he can''t, he''ll take a loss and give it a hug.


    "Yes, demon... Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." Lin Chujiu almost called out the devil again. Fortunately, she responded quickly and changed her mouth in time.


    Chonglou coldly glanced at her one eye, but did not say much, a little toe, jumped down.


    Lin Chujiu put the unfinished fruit into his pocket, holding the right in his hands, and climbed down, clumsily like a bear.


    "It''s so ugly." Chonglou looked disgusted. Of course, he didn''t mean to help.


    "Just be safe." Lin Chujiu didn''t feel ashamed. She was not a goddess, and she didn''t want to be a goddess in front of the Chonglou. The image was not so practical for her, at least not now.


    "Just know. Stay close. I won''t come back to help you." Chonglou looked up and down at Lin Chujiu and made sure that Lin Chujiu was OK. Then he turned and walked to the East.


    Lin Chujiu is busy following up, and has made plans to trot all the way to bear hardships, but he doesn''t want Chonglou to walk slowly. Lin Chujiu doesn''t need to work hard to keep up.


    "I didn''t expect that the devil was very considerate." Lin Chujiu immediately understood the intention of Chonglou and muttered to himself.


    Chonglou deliberately slows down, so Lin Chujiu doesn''t have to worry. He takes out the unfinished fruit and continues to chew it. If he wants to see the right herbs on the road, he will also pick two.


    She studied western medicine. She only dabbled in traditional Chinese medicine. She got to know more about traditional Chinese medicine only after she got acquainted with Doctor Wu in King Xiao''s residence.


    She doesn''t know many herbs, just some basic herbs, so it''s easy to find. But Lin Chujiu also knows that she can''t be too greedy. Now she''s just on her way. She won''t pick any other herbs unless she needs them.


    Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be processed. If she picks it and doesn''t deal with it in time, it will lose its efficacy, and it''s useless to pick it.


    When Lin Chujiu stops to collect the medicine, Chonglou will not wait for her. After collecting the medicine, Lin Chujiu has to trot two steps to keep up.


    Every time I hear Lin Chujiu running behind, Chonglou can''t help but draw a little.


    This woman, obviously married, or pro princess, how not solemn at all? People who don''t know it think it''s an unmarried girl.


    However, the dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction. Chonglou has never been dissatisfied with Lin''s stopping to collect herbs, nor has it speeded up. Just as Chonglou said before, he asked Lin Chujiu to follow him, but he would never turn back to save her.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu does not need to be rescued by Chonglou. Because they didn''t encounter any danger along the way, which made Lin Chujiu think that they were not escaping from the jungle, but having a picnic.


    Although this road is very safe, Lin junior nine will not be silly to think that the jungle is really so safe, so safe that even a rabbit can not meet.


    Along the way, she smelled a lot of blood. Even if he didn''t see the animal''s body, Lin Chujiu could roughly guess what was going on, but he didn''t know whether Chonglou had been cleaned up in advance or whether Chonglou''s subordinates had been cleared up.


    However, these are not important to Lin Chujiu. What matters is where she will go after she goes out?

 Chapter 762

    There are Chonglou lead the way, all the way no surprise no danger, smooth is like walking in their own garden, let Lin Chu nine don''t know what to say.


    Seven days later, Lin Chujiu and Chonglou walked out of the woods and onto a path.


    Chonglou pointed to the north, "that''s the way back to Dongwen''s capital." his arm moved slightly, and pointed to another direction, "that''s the way to the magic palace. Where are you going?"


    The two directions seem to give Lin Chujiu a choice, but actually there is no choice.


    Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment and asked weakly, "can I choose none?" Now she doesn''t have to be subject to the doctor system. She is half free. She doesn''t want to go back to the capital. Of course, she didn''t want to go to the magic palace to face the Chonglou.


    "What? Want to go alone? " The sentence "Chonglou" is very hard and slow. It''s obviously angry, and it''s still very angry.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, still gritted his teeth: "I didn''t want to go to the magic palace, and I don''t plan to go back to the capital, especially now."


    "Why?" What did Xiao TIANYAO do? Let Lin Chujiu so disgusted to go to the capital?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer the question directly, but tried to pull out a smile that he didn''t care. "Do you know why I fell into that forest?"


    Without waiting for Chonglou to open his mouth, he replied: "it''s because I willfully want to go back to Beijing and go on my own way that I let the potential enemies in the dark see the opportunity and set up a bureau to kill me. You know, in order to let me leave safely, the people who protect me died in front of me one by one. Because of my willfulness, because of my damned unspeakable self-esteem and inferiority complex, I killed them. "


    With that, Lin Chujiu''s face was full of tears. There was no sound of tears. It was sad to watch.


    "I''ve killed so many people. How can I... How can I have the face to go back?" The more Lin Chu Jiu said, the more he blamed himself. In the end, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. "They didn''t have to die because of me. I killed them. I really have no face to go back."


    She''s not a coward or a coward, but she''s really afraid. She''s afraid to face the accusations of her dead escort companions and their families when she goes back.


    "I am willful, I am not sensible, I killed them. Dozens of people died because they, they... Didn''t have to die. " Lin Chujiu bit his lip and tried not to cry, but the effect was not good.


    These days, she has been suffering from the condemnation and uneasiness of conscience. These days, when she closed her eyes, it was the pictures of the guards'' tragic death.


    These days, she has been hypnotizing herself, let herself forget those, don''t think, but she can''t do it.


    It''s OK to be in the woods. The huge pressure of life makes her have no time to think much. When she goes out of the woods, no matter how much she hypnotizes herself, she can''t say she is innocent.


    She''s guilty. She''s the one who killed them.


    "I regret it. I really regret it. I shouldn''t ask to go back to Beijing alone. I shouldn''t think that I should protect myself. In the end, I survived, but my protector died. My willfulness has killed so many people. I really have no face to go back to Beijing. "


    "If I hadn''t been self willed, if I hadn''t been angry with Xiao TIANYAO, things wouldn''t have been like this."


    "I''ve killed so many people. How can I have the face to face them? How can I..."


    ¡­¡­


    The more Lin Chujiu cried, the more sad he was. The more he cried, the more he felt remorse and guilt. Chonglou stood aside and tried to comfort her several times, but she put her hand in half and took it back.


    He doesn''t seem to comfort people!


    And he doesn''t seem to be qualified.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Lin Chujiu stop. On the contrary, there was a sign of crying. Chonglou finally couldn''t help but said with a black face: "cough... Don''t cry. It''s so noisy." All the people who protect her are dead. Lin Chujiu will feel guilty and blame himself. He can understand, but as for carrying all the mistakes on himself?


    Besides, they were not killed by Lin Chujiu. They died only when they were not strong enough to protect Lin Chujiu. If they are not investigated for their dereliction of duty, it''s OK. What''s the strength of Lin Chujiu''s self accusation?


    "It''s just a few bodyguards. Their duty is to protect you. If they don''t protect you well, they will die in the hands of their opponents. What do they have to do with you How can such a woman be princess Xiao?


    "It''s not the first time someone died in front of you. What are you sad about?" I didn''t think Lin Chujiu was soft hearted before. There were many people who died to protect Lin Chujiu. Although Lin Chujiu was sad, he didn''t blame himself and didn''t dare to face it.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head and choked: "that''s different. It''s not because of me. This time it''s all because of me. They didn''t have to die." This time, it was because she was angry with Xiao TIANYAO and she was willful.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all about protecting you? Lin Chujiu, my patience is limited. Get up and clean your face. I have no spare time to accompany you to cry here. "


    It''s just crying. A group of people are struggling to find Lin Chujiu. She''s safe. She doesn''t want to report back. On the contrary, she doesn''t dare to face it because of self blame and guilt. It''s useless.


    "You only think about the dead. Have you ever thought about the living? Lin Chujiu, don''t be selfish. " Chonglou see Lin Chujiu holding a group, cry like a little poor, there is no reason to jump out of a nameless fire.


    "The living? Who? No one in the Lin family cares about my life and death. They want me to die early. " Lin Chujiu was also tired of crying. After crying, she was not so sad.


    After all, she is not a weak and kind woman. Although remorse, although guilt, although all the wrong back in their own body, but also will not be too sad to die.


    She is selfish, she blames herself, she feels guilty, she is uneasy, but she does not want to die.


    "In your eyes, the only people alive are the Lin family? Fool Chonglou strangles Lin Chujiu''s heart.


    Isn''t this woman always a good talker? Now what''s going on? Every one of them makes people angry. I want to slap her to death.


    "Yes, and Xiao TIANYAO, the king of Xiao. However, my life and death don''t matter to him. When I die, he can marry another man. He''s a man, and he doesn''t have to be chaste for me. " Lin Chujiu wiped the tears off his face and pulled out an ugly smile. "I''ve been missing for more than 20 days. Xiao TIANYAO''s people didn''t find me. They must think I''m dead. It''s not good for anyone to return to the capital at this time. Instead of giving people trouble, it''s different to return to the bridge and pass by. "


    What are you doing back there?


    Back in the capital, it''s just trouble

 Chapter 763

    Chonglou is not a patient person. When he heard that Lin Chujiu had found a lot of reasons not to return to the capital, he turned black, "since you don''t want to go to the capital, go to the devil''s palace." In the magic palace, he will let this woman understand what is the hardship of life and what is the difference of status.


    It''s really a girl who grew up in a honey pot. She didn''t know the hardships of life. She gave up on others for a small matter. She was so poor that she couldn''t achieve honor all her life. It''s just stupid.


    "No. I''m not going to the magic palace. Magic... Chonglou, it''s enough for you to take me out of the woods. I can''t trouble you any more. " Lin Chujiu had a cry and said all the words in his heart. He felt better and had a decision.


    "Where do you want to go if you don''t go to the magic palace or return to the capital? Do you know what happens when you''re a weak woman alone? " No matter how peaceful the world is, there is also a cannibal side. Lin Chujiu, a weak woman, went on the road alone, and sent her home to be robbed.


    "I can protect myself." As long as he does not meet professional assassins, Lin Chujiu is confident that he can protect himself.


    "Hum..." heavy building cold hum a, "I pour want to see, how do you protect yourself." Words fall, Chonglou step forward, raise a hand to give Lin Chujiu a hand knife.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu didn''t expect that Chonglou would give her a hand. He looked at Chonglou with wide eyes. His body softened and he closed his eyes reluctantly, "for..."


    "Stupid woman, I really think how powerful I am." Chonglou stretched out his hand, hugged him and whistled. Soon, a black horse came running from the other end of the path.


    "Daddada..." the horse stopped beside the tower and looked up at him, arrogant, just like the feeling of the tower.


    Chonglou pats the horse''s head, holds Lin Chujiu, jumps on the horse''s back, pulls the reins, turns the horse''s head, and adjusts a comfortable position for Lin Chujiu.


    "Pa!" Chonglou didn''t rush to go, but made a snap.


    "Lord." Two men in black came out of the woods, clasping hands and standing respectfully on one side.


    "Inform Jin Wuwei to pick up the person." Chonglou looks down at Lin Chujiu and his mouth is light.


    I really want to know what kind of expression Lin Chujiu would have when he woke up and found that he had to go back to the capital.


    "Yes." The man in black bowed his head.


    Chonglou motioned for them to step back. With a clip of horse belly, they took Lin Chujiu and rode away.


    All the way, before dark, Chonglou took people to the post station without disturbing anyone. Chonglou took Lin Chujiu into the post station and put them in the guest room of the post station.


    "Stupid woman, honest with the army back to the capital, the outside world is not as simple as you think." Chonglou patted on the back of Lin Chujiu and turned to leave.


    Not long after Chonglou left, Lin Chujiu woke up, rubbed his sore neck and looked up at the environment in front of him.


    The house is very simple. It doesn''t look like an inn. There are no guards outside. It''s certainly not a magic palace.


    "Where did Chonglou leave me?" Lin Chujiu didn''t know how long he had fainted. He rubbed his sore arms and legs and got out of bed.


    There was no one outside the door. It was very dark and the visible range was no more than one meter. Lin Chujiu did not dare to walk around. He stood at the door and yelled, "is there anyone?"


    No one should!


    Lin Chu Jiu waited for a moment, and then called, "is there anyone?"


    There is still no answer.


    Lin Chujiu hesitated and decided to go out.


    Along the corridor, Lin Chujiu walked out carefully. As soon as he got to the patio, he heard a uniform sound of footsteps. Without going out to see, Lin Chujiu knew that there was an army coming.


    "Where is this?" Lin Chujiu is more and more puzzled. Chonglou is not a member of the imperial court. How can there be an army in his hand?


    Just when Lin Chujiu was in a daze, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. It seemed that the sound was coming in her direction. Lin Chujiu was in a daze. He instinctively wanted to hide, but he didn''t find a suitable place. He heard someone shouting: "princess, I''m in a humble position, Yan Zhen. I''m ordered to welcome the princess back to Beijing."


    "Princess? You''re not calling me, are you Lin Chujiu was so stupid that he forgot to leave.


    At this time, a small group of people came in with torches. At the first sight, they saw Lin Chujiu standing in the patio. The leader made a gesture, and the people behind them stopped together.


    "My humble position is Yan Zhen. See Princess." The general with his hands clasped and gave a military salute.


    "No, no gift!" Seeing the familiar uniform, Lin Chujiu knew the identity of the comer. He was shameless, and it took him a long time to recover.


    She said that she didn''t want to go back to the capital. Chonglou left her here and told Jin Wuwei to pick her up. It was too much.


    "Thank you, princess. Princess, the prince has something important to do and can''t get away from him. He specially orders his humble position to meet the princess. I''ve arranged for the princess to get on the train. " Yan Zhen said, sideways put a please posture, completely don''t ask Lin Chujiu is willing to go.


    "Good!" Lin Chujiu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and walked out.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that if she didn''t die, she couldn''t go any more. Returning to the capital was her only choice.


    That bastard of Chonglou!


    Secretly clenching his fist, Lin Chujiu scolded Chonglou half dead in his heart.


    "Ha CHO, ha cho..." I went back to Chonglou all night and suddenly sneezed a few times. I had to slow down and let the horse run slowly.


    "That woman, Lin Chujiu, must be scolding me." The demon lord, who was on his way all night, said with a smile. He swept away his previous depression and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Drive..." sneeze stopped, Chonglou pulled the reins and accelerated again.


    He has to solve the problem of Lin Chujiu''s encounter with Fu before Lin Chujiu goes back. Otherwise, when Lin Chujiu comes back safely, the imperial family will not take Lin Chujiu''s disappearance seriously. If he wants to fight against Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia will think that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    On the 20th day of Lin Chujiu''s disappearance, King Xiao, who had never been seen before, appeared in front of him in military uniform and ordered a hundred strong troops into the city.


    After entering the city, Xiao TIANYAO went directly to Zhang''s shop in the city and ordered, "seal the shop and take down the people. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers always listen to orders, but never ask why. Xiao TIANYAO orders them to rush into the shop immediately, drive the guests out, seal the shop and take people.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. I''ll tell you, our boss is from the central empire. " The shopkeeper and the waiter in the shop had never met such a situation before. They were scared and yelled one by one.


    Jin Wuwei doesn''t pay any attention at all. He ties people up directly. When he hears Xiao TIANYAO say "noisy", Jin Wuwei takes off his chin without saying a word.


    "Close the shop and throw out the things in it." It''s not enough to close the shop. Xiao TIANYAO also ordered people to empty the shop.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." when the shopkeeper and the second child heard this, they turned pale and struggled desperately.


    Jin Wuwei didn''t even give them a look. After pulling people out, he began to throw things out. As for whether it would be broken or not, Jin Wuwei didn''t care at all. He left the shop empty and put a seal on it.


    "Tell the imperial family that without the king''s order, the king will tear the seal to the one who tears it." Leaving a bloody remark, Xiao TIANYAO takes people to the next shop

 Chapter 764

    Bind people, clear shop, seal shop!


    In the city, all the shops of the imperial family, or the shops and houses related to the imperial family, were smashed, cleared and sealed in one day.


    But that''s not enough. After clearing the shops of Zhang''s family in the city, Xiao TIANYAO took a hundred elite soldiers to the north. When he saw the city and the town, all the shops of Zhang''s family were smashed and sealed, and the shop assistants didn''t care. The shopkeeper tied them up and threw them into the local prison. Let the local county magistrate look after them. No one can be released without his orders.


    For a time, Zhangjia suffered a heavy loss. Apart from the shops in the south, almost all the shops in other places suffered a devastating impact. Not only were the shops closed, but the things in the shops were cleared, and even the opening of shops was not allowed.


    After such a big accident, although the shopkeepers were shut down, they still tried to find a way to send the news to the capital and the imperial Zhang''s office in Dongwen at the first time.


    "King Xiao, what do you mean? Do you want to tear your face with me? " When Zhang Jia received the letter, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Their business in Dongwen was repeatedly suppressed by the Xiao Wang faction, and all the grain companies and banks lost money. Now there are accidents in the shops all over the country. Let alone making profits this year, it''s good to lose money or not.


    "King Xiao is too much. How dare he?"


    "Who does he think he is when he closes my shop and doesn''t allow me to open it?"


    "Tear me? I''d like to see what skill King Xiao has. He dares to tear me up! When we Zhangjia people are afraid of him? "


    ¡­¡­


    The person in charge of Zhang''s work in Dongwen has just arrived. It''s a young master of Zhang''s who has been excluded from his family, so he was sent to Dongwen to take over the mess of Dongwen.


    The young master of Zhang Jia is not happy in his heart. Let alone this, he has a cannibal heart.


    "Master LAN, Dongwen is just a small country, and King Xiao is just a prince of Dongwen. You have a cup of tea first. It''s not worth it to be a little man. " When the steward saw that the young master Zhang was gasping for breath, he poured a cup of tea and served it.


    "Well, a little prince of Dongwen dares to challenge me. Before I saw the face of the Hua family, I didn''t care about his money business. He really took himself seriously. I really thought we Zhang Jia were afraid of him? " Young master LAN scolded a few words, and he took a sip of tea.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Xiao Wang Ye, that is to give a face don''t want a face, too take oneself seriously, young master LAN you don''t for that kind of small person angry bad body The steward knew what master LAN liked to hear. He laughed and coaxed him.


    "My young master is not angry. He is a prince. I don''t believe he can be more arrogant than the emperor of Dongwen. Go and send a letter to Emperor Dongwen, saying that our young master wants to see him. " Young master LAN said with pride that in his mouth, Emperor Dongwen was the person he could see if he wanted to.


    As soon as the steward heard this, he secretly complained and had to harden his head and say, "master LAN, you just came to Dongwen. I don''t know about Dongwen. I''m afraid emperor Dongwen can''t do it. "


    "What? Does the emperor of Dongwen dare to give me face? " Master LAN glanced at the manager with a proud face.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that King Xiao just won the battle. At this time, even the emperor of Dongwen wanted to give him face." The manager carefully considered the words, for fear of a dissatisfaction, the young master LAN was not happy.


    "The emperor of Dongwen can''t control him either?" Master LAN looks suspicious.


    In the Empire, there is never such a thing. The emperor of the empire is a powerful dictator. In the Empire, he has no choice.


    The steward didn''t dare to answer the question and said, "Princess Xiao has just disappeared. Her life and death are unknown. At this time, the emperor of Dongwen is not good. It''s too difficult for King Xiao."


    "Princess Xiao..." as soon as this was mentioned, master LAN stopped talking.


    Why Princess Xiao disappeared? Others don''t know why, but he knows more or less.


    Master LAN felt his nose awkwardly, but suddenly he jumped up and said, "no, King Xiao is doing something to Zhang at this time, isn''t it..."?


    "It must be so. Otherwise, if King Xiao didn''t do it sooner or later, how could he do it at this time?" The more master LAN thought about it, the more he felt it was this reason. Then he couldn''t do it any more. He sent the steward to write to his study immediately.


    Although Zhang Jia was involved in the accident, she was not the mastermind. They just do the second prince a favor, so that the second prince''s people can sneak into dongwenfu to kill Princess Xiao and frame the blame on the big prince.


    Now that the matter has come to light, Xiao TIANYAO vent all his anger on Zhang Jia, which means that Xiao TIANYAO has nothing to do with the prince.


    Xiao TIANYAO can find out about it, and the eldest prince can find out about it. The eldest prince knows that the second prince has made such a hole in him that he will certainly not forgive him lightly.


    "This is really troublesome. If the second prince and the eldest prince blame Zhang Jia for this, Zhang Jia will be miserable." Master LAN was worried, but his face was excited.


    Although it''s a bad thing for Zhang, it''s an opportunity for him.


    He found out this matter at the first time and reported it to his master. If his master wanted to reduce his losses, he would certainly remember him and perhaps transfer him back to the central empire.


    "If only things could be done." The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He wrote thousands of words and sealed them as soon as the ink was dry. He sent them back to the Empire as soon as possible. He had to explain it again and again. He had to send it to the master.


    Yinwei, who is monitoring Zhang''s movements, has a panoramic view of the scene and turns around to send the news to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not far from the capital at this time, but he received the letter two days later. Knowing that Zhang Jia has found out, Xiao TIANYAO is not worried at all. He turns around and gives the letter to dark Wei and asks him to hand it over to xuanyuanzhi.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later. There is not much evidence that the second prince of the Empire framed xuanyuanzhi, and the black armor guard who fell in the woods can''t represent anything. Xuanyuanzhi brought a lot of black armor guards dead, black armor also lost a lot of pieces, xuanyuanzhi has no evidence to prove that the owner of the black armor is related to the second prince.


    At this time, if xuanyuanzhi doesn''t move as soon as possible, he will be preempted by the second prince. When xuanyuanzhi returns to the Empire, it will be too late.


    "Although it''s not a big deal, I''ve helped you." Xiao TIANYAO tapped on the table with cold eyes.


    He didn''t care how the princes of the Empire fought for power or how they seized it, but he shouldn''t take his princess as a pawn if he was involved.


    He wrote down the account!


    He also wrote down the second prince of the Empire who had never been masked!


    The second prince, who was far away in the Empire, didn''t know that he not only failed to plant xuanyuanzhi, but also provoked a big enemy

 Chapter 765

    I don''t know whether it was Xiao TIANYAO''s means or some other reason. Lin Chujiu''s journey was smooth. Not only did he not ambush and kill, but he didn''t even meet one of the troublemakers.


    Seven days later, Lin joined the army and was relieved to learn that Xiao TIANYAO was not in the army.


    Please forgive her ostrich want to escape, she really don''t know how to face Xiao TIANYAO now. If you can, she does not want to face Xiao TIANYAO in her whole life. Since then, she has been a stranger all over the world, but she can''t!


    After joining the army, Lin returned to Beijing with the army. This time, Lin Chu Jiu did not dare to mention going back alone.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but it''s not good to kill others because of her caprice.


    Because of the guilt in his heart, Lin Chujiu has been sitting in the carriage since he joined the army. She never goes out unless necessary. It''s very polite to see Jin Wuwei, and she doesn''t ask about anything, especially about Xiao TIANYAO.


    Accompanying to protect her bodyguard, see her cold light appearance, in the heart secretly think princess is not happy? Or blame them for their poor protection?


    Jin Wuwei was uneasy, but he didn''t dare to ask Lin Chujiu. All the way, he protected Lin Chujiu tremblingly. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyelids. He was afraid of a wrong eye, and Lin Chujiu was in danger again.


    Both sides have their own ideas. One is guilty and the other is in a state of panic. However, they have never communicated with each other, so they misunderstood all the way to the capital.


    There are more than 200000 people in Jin Wuwei. Naturally, these people are not allowed to enter the capital. Even according to the emperor''s edict, they are not allowed to leave the border, but


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t listen to the emperor. He directly brought the army back to the city and stationed outside the city.


    Only when he has military power can he have the right to speak. Before, he just gave the emperor too much face and kept Jin Wuwei at the border, so that after his accident, Jin Wuwei could not be saved by far water and was poisoned at the border.


    This time, he should not only protect himself, but also Jin Wuwei!


    Jin Wuwei and Lin Chujiu arrived one step earlier than Xiao TIANYAO. In order to wait for Xiao TIANYAO, the army stationed in the wasteland outside the capital city, and did not send people to the city to meet him.


    The emperor almost vomited blood when he heard the news.


    "He dares to bring Jin Wuwei back to the capital. What did he regard my edict as? What does he want to do? Do you want to force the palace to revolt? " More than 200000 troops were stationed outside the city. Even if there were 100000 forbidden troops in the city, the emperor was still upset.


    Not to mention that there are only 100000 forbidden troops in the capital, that is, 200000 or 300000. Those people are not Jin Wuwei''s opponents. Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers are so close to the capital that he can launch a coup at any time if he wants to.


    "Allay your wrath, my Lord." Lin Xiang and Zuo Xiang fell down on their knees, but they could do nothing except to calm the emperor''s anger.


    "Calm down? How do you make me calm down? The 200000 troops are only one day away from the capital. If he wants to, he can break into the capital and replace it. How can I get rid of my anger when the troops are in the city? " The emperor pressed his head hard and refused to fall down.


    He must not fall now!


    "Lord, King Xiao didn''t mean to rebel." Lin Xiang hesitated again and again, and said, "if King Xiao really wants to rebel, he won''t leave the army to seal Zhang''s shop. I''m afraid King Xiao brought his army back to Beijing... "


    Speaking of the back, Lin Xiang automatically silenced, did not dare to speak.


    The emperor had a headache, and his brain didn''t have the usual aura. Seeing that Lin Xiang said to keep half and half, he was immediately angry, "I''m afraid what? Say


    Lin Xiang was startled. He did not dare to offend the emperor. He said in a hurry, "emperor, I guess King Xiao''s move is to frighten him. After all, after all... King Xiao had an accident before. "


    As for what happened, we all tacitly agreed not to mention it. After all, if it turns out to be a good thing, it''s not a glorious thing if it doesn''t succeed.


    "You have a point in saying that." The emperor is most afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s mutiny now. Lin Xiang gives a reason why King Xiao won''t mutiny. Although the emperor doesn''t believe it, he wants to try to accept it.


    Xiao TIANYAO really wants to mutiny. He has no way at all.


    "In this way, we will first order to appease the three armies, so that they will not only remember King Xiao''s feelings, but not know the emperor''s kindness." No one is strong in the situation. Even if the emperor is not willing, he can only order to appease and even reward him.


    "The emperor is wise, the emperor is wise." When Lin Xiangjian saw that the emperor took his advice, he was secretly relieved.


    Anyway, let''s go through this first. As for the following?


    Lin Chujiu is his daughter and Xiao TIANYAO is his son-in-law. Maybe he should have a good communication with his daughter and son-in-law.


    Zuo Xiang didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and he didn''t have any objection to the emperor''s decision. When he went out with Lin Xiang, Zuo similarily said to Lin Xiang with a smile, "Lin Xiang has a good abacus." I''m afraid that the last two ends will fail. After all, neither the emperor nor King Xiao is a simple role.


    "What is Zuo Xiang talking about? I don''t understand. I''m just sharing my worries for you. " Lin Xiang pretended to be silly and replied with a smile.


    God knows, he didn''t want to join Xiao TIANYAO at all, but now the situation is too bad for him to say no?


    King Xiao''s army oppressed the city, and the emperor had nothing to do with him. As long as king Xiao was willing to raise his arms, the emperor of Dongwen would be replaced.


    He also wants to share the emperor''s worries wholeheartedly, but the premise is that the emperor can always sit on the throne, but from the current situation, the emperor''s position is very suspended.


    "Know for yourself." Zuo Xiang didn''t fight with Lin Xiang. He left a word, which was half persuasion and half warning. He left Lin Xiang standing in the same place, surprised and angry, but finally he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to go out in silence.


    There is no shortage of smart people and well-informed smart people in this world. Xiao TIANYAO''s return to Beijing with the army has never been covered up. Now the army is outside the city, and everyone in the capital knows the news.


    When the queen received the news, she was repairing the potted plants in the greenhouse. A wrong hand cut the leaves. The queen frowned slightly and let people lose the potted plants that had been refined for a long time.


    If it''s broken, it''s not perfect. She doesn''t want imperfect things.


    "Lady, what shall we do now?" The palace man took out the potted plants, leaving only the queen and the old lady. The old lady had no taboo and asked on her own initiative.


    "What to do? Of course, it''s to help the emperor stabilize his throne. If his throne is not stable, what should my son do? " The empress slowly wiped her hands and frowned, "no one in the four kingdoms can control King Xiao. Let someone remind the emperor and let him find a way to go to the Empire to find someone to help him."


    "This... Let the Empire intervene, in case we find our identity?" Mammy spoke uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the Empire won''t send any big people." The empress didn''t care. She threw the handkerchief on the table and walked out with great manners. She couldn''t see that her body was suffering from severe pain every step she took

 Chapter 766

    The queen is a woman with means, but she is only a woman after all, a woman who lost her freedom after being shut up.


    Her reminder is very useful, but it''s too late!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s jinwuwei is only one day away from the capital. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to, he can break into the city at any time.


    At this time, the emperor went to the central Empire to move rescue troops. When the people of the central Empire came, the cauliflower was cold. By that time, Xiao TIANYAO had already sat on the throne. Who would the central Empire help?


    "What can I do for you? Don''t talk nonsense. TIANYAO returns triumphantly. We have won a great victory in Dongwen. We don''t need the help of the Empire. " Hearing the advice from the minister, the emperor''s head was more painful and his heart was more and more agitated.


    Some things can be said, some things can''t be said. Xiao TIANYAO''s troops are outside the city. What''s the use of looking for help now?


    Moreover, he had sent people to the central empire for a long time, but the Empire simply ignored it. For the Empire, as long as Dongwen was there, they didn''t care who was the emperor. Just look at the attitude of the central Empire towards Nanman.


    When the new Nanman emperor set out to fight, the ruling Nanman emperor also sent people to the Empire for help, but the Empire did not care.


    "Lord, King Xiao ignored the will of the Lord and led his troops into the city. This matter must not be tolerated." The minister who met the emperor in private knelt down on the ground when he saw the emperor''s refusal. He looked loyal to the emperor.


    The emperor pressed his temple with a headache and said impatiently, "well, there''s no need to talk about this. TIANYAO is my younger brother. I believe him."


    There are some things to say and some things not to say. What we need to do now is not to ask the Empire to help him suppress Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance, but to appease Xiao TIANYAO and not let him send troops.


    Now Xiao TIANYAO is fighting noisily. If Xiao TIANYAO finds a reason, what happens?


    What if the Empire sends people? Is it possible for the Empire to keep him alive after his death?


    "The Emperor..." the minister wanted to remonstrate, but the emperor was very impatient. He said, "kneel down."


    The minister was helpless and left with a worried face.


    However, at least he finished the task. As for whether the emperor would listen to his advice, it was not up to him to decide.


    After receiving the news, the queen kept silent for a long time, and then said, "I look too high at myself and too low at your majesty. This is not the time to ask for help, this is the time to appease. "


    "Niang Niang..." the maid, seeing the empress''s dejected appearance, could not help worrying.


    "I''m fine." The queen closed her eyes, covered her heart and sighed: "go to find Xiao Qi. I have something to tell him."


    "Yes, Madame." Mammy bowed down and took all the palace maids and eunuchs with her.


    In a short time, the seventh prince came and stayed in the palace with the queen for half an hour. What did the mother and son say? Others didn''t know. Only after the seventh prince went out from the queen, he went to see the emperor.


    Before all the princes, even the prince, the seventh Prince first found the emperor and asked to go outside the city to appease the three armies. At the same time, he welcomed Lord Xiao back to Beijing.


    The so-called appeasing the three armed forces and welcoming the return of King Xiao''s residence to Beijing is just a good thing to say. In fact, it is to be a hostage to show the sincerity of the emperor, so that Xiao TIANYAO can not find a reason to send troops.


    "Qier, you don''t have to be like this. Your brother is here." The emperor is having a headache about Xiao TIANYAO. He even wants to go out in person to show his favor and sincerity.


    But when he thought about it, if he wanted to go out of the city to welcome him personally, he would surrender to Xiao TIANYAO and put the face of the emperor on the ground for Xiao TIANYAO to trample on.


    "Father and emperor, the prince and brother are not well. My son is my own son. My aunt also likes my son. It''s better for my son to go." Seven Prince drum steamed bun face, a serious explanation.


    As a matter of fact, when we go out to meet Xiao TIANYAO, the prince is seriously ill and can''t go, so is the third prince Xiao Zian. He was the son of the beloved imperial concubine. He was crowned king as a young man. He was brilliant and won the emperor''s heart. His status was second only to that of the crown prince. The crown prince was seriously ill and could not be replaced by him.


    Of course, the valiant Prince is also suitable, but the emperor does not like the prince, this kind of thing the prince will not want to come out.


    However, as soon as the third prince mentioned something to Princess Zhou, he was stopped by Princess Zhou. He would not let him go to the emperor or send him to death.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s army is just outside the city. If you want to say that he has no two hearts, Princess Zhou will never believe it. At this time, going out to jinwuwei camp is like falling into the hands of Xiao TIANYAO and letting him slaughter him.


    If Xiao TIANYAO''s love for his uncle and nephew is good, and if he doesn''t, the people who go there are even princes and princes. Most likely, they are also the life of sacrificing the flag.


    Xiao Zian doesn''t want to make his mother angry, so he persuades Zhou Guifei in the palace. This delay makes the seventh Prince take the lead.


    Seven princes a reason to explain down, the emperor also some heart, can see seven princes that small body, the emperor has no way to nod.


    The seventh Prince is only a few years old now. He really wants the seventh prince to pick up Xiao TIANYAO. I don''t know if Xiao TIANYAO thinks he is the emperor and embarrasses him on purpose.


    "Little seven..." because of his son''s close heart, the emperor was in a better mood. He waved to the seventh Prince and motioned him to come to him.


    The seventh Prince hesitated for a moment and came forward in silence.


    The emperor looked at his son, who was as tall as the table, and said, "Xiao Qi, Father knows what you''re thinking, but you''re too young to go out of the city to meet uncle Xiao. It''s not suitable for you to go."


    "My father, my son wants to share his worries." The seventh Prince bowed his head and looked aggrieved.


    "Qier, when you grow up, you can share your worries for your father." There are more than a dozen sons and daughters of Manchu ministers. There is only one who is really intimate.


    "Xiao Qi, you are still young. Your father will deal with these things. What you have to do now is study hard." The emperor looked at the seventh Prince and thought of the prince who pretended to be ill when he was in trouble. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Also a legitimate son, why is the gap so big?


    Is it because the prince does not support the queen when he is young?


    Of course, this idea just flashed by, and the emperor put it down. He will never admit that he did not teach the prince well. If the prince is wrong, it must be his own fault.


    "Father Emperor..." the seventh Prince pulled the emperor''s clothes and refused to leave.


    "Well, my father still has a memorial to criticize." The emperor''s heart slightly sour, secretly regret before to seven Prince is not good enough. At the same time, he decided that he would take the seventh prince with him and teach him in person.


    Li Di Li Chang, Prince is not in use, small seven is the best candidate.


    The seventh prince had to loosen the emperor''s clothes. He stood in front of the emperor, listlessly saluted, turned around, and walked very slowly step by step.


    The emperor was moved and amused to see the seventh prince.


    It''s really a child.


    As soon as the seventh prince came to the center of the hall, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the emperor with a bright face

 Chapter 767

    In the middle of the journey, the seventh Prince suddenly stopped, turned to the emperor and said, "father, you say I''m too young. What about the elder brother? Can I go with big brother? "


    The seventh Prince looked at the emperor with big eyes. His eyes were more black than white. They were full of expectation.


    "This matter..." the emperor was stunned and instinctively wanted to refuse, but the seventh Prince did not wait for him to say no, so he ran to the emperor''s side and pulled his clothes to act like a spoiled child. "Father, father, you give my son a chance. I really want to help my father share his worries. Can you let elder brother take his children''s ministers? I promise you that I will not let my father down. "


    In the face of the seventh Prince''s praying eyes, the emperor could not say his refusal. He sighed and said, "Xiao Qi, do you know what you stand for when you go to jinwuwei camp alone?"


    "Well, my son knows. I can rest assured that he will do a good job." The seventh Prince immediately put away the playful child and stood in front of the emperor, saluting solemnly.


    Of course, he knew what it meant for him to go out of the city alone to meet uncle Xiao. It was because he knew that he would go, even if he might die outside.


    If you go, you can have a blog; Otherwise, if the throne really has to be replaced, as the Queen''s legitimate son, his fate can be predicted.


    "Xiao Qi, this is not for fun." The emperor looked at the seventh prince with a serious face and was obviously moved.


    "Father, I''m serious." The seventh prince was more serious, and his face was tight for fear that the emperor would not believe him.


    "This matter..." the emperor still wants to answer, but he still decides to consider it again. His ideal candidate is Zi an.


    "Father, please." The seventh prince fell down on his knees, and his little face was full of prayer. "Father, my son will listen to my elder brother and my aunt. Father, do you believe in your son once? "


    The emperor was entangled by the seventh prince. He thought that the seventh prince was friendly with Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu happened to be in the army, so he had to nod his head and agree, "OK, I''ll believe you once, but I want to listen to your aunt''s words, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Thank you, father. Don''t worry. My son will live up to your expectations." Seven princes a face cautiously kowtow thanks, can bend down to be helped by the emperor personally.


    As soon as the seventh Prince got up, the eunuch came in and announced, "my Lord, king an asks to see you."


    "Zian?" The emperor''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How many can he guess.


    Not to mention the seventh prince, he knew better than anyone, but he couldn''t show it at this time.


    "My father, my son and I will not disturb my father and my third brother to talk about politics." The seventh Prince raised his innocent smile and looked at the emperor with adoration on his face.


    Children have the advantage of children. No one will be on guard against a child.


    "Go ahead." The emperor touched the head of the seventh prince with a smile on his face.


    He will not think at all, the seventh Prince is intentional.


    The seventh Prince and Xiao Zian met in the outer hall. Xiao Zian obviously didn''t expect that he would meet the seventh Prince here. He was stunned for a moment, but the seventh Prince saluted him, so he came over and asked and went in.


    He didn''t expect that the seventh prince would do his best in front of the emperor.


    As soon as the seventh prince came out of the palace, he went to see the queen and told her the story one by one.


    The queen nodded with satisfaction and held the man in her arms. "My son has done a good job. The empress mother will send someone to send a message to your eldest brother." The queen will never do a good job without leaving a name.


    Although, this time it was the seventh prince who had the chance to take over the job. But if there were no seven princes, the big prince might not have any.


    The Queen''s message came one step ahead of the emperor''s order, and the prince was really surprised when he got the news.


    "Queen, what does that mean?" The prince doesn''t think that the queen will simply help him.


    He has military power in his hand. Although the emperor doesn''t like him, he doesn''t hate not to see him. It''s just that he is least valued compared with the prince, the third prince and the seventh prince.


    "Lord, the queen is wooing you." The chief Prince''s staff said solemnly.


    It''s too obvious.


    "If you really want to win me over, you should let me help the prince. How can you be the seventh brother? If this is done, how much credit can seven younger brothers and one child get? " It''s certain to win over, but it''s hard to say for whom.


    "If the prince goes, there will be no prince. What''s the matter with you?" The chief Prince''s staff have given him more than ten years. His staff have contributed a lot to the success of the chief prince. "Lord, you know the prince''s recent performance. What''s more, you don''t know the original identity of Princess Xiao. With King Xiao''s attention to Princess Xiao, the prince is afraid that he has no chance.


    "Speaking of this, I was shocked. I always thought that uncle Xiao was just a face to his princess, but I didn''t expect that this time he was carrying the imperial family for his princess. It''s really... Shocking. " The eldest prince thought of what happened in the capital before, and what disappeared in the eldest princess. He couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t offend Lin Chujiu, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "Mr. Wang, things can''t be seen on the surface. Chong Guan''s anger is just a reason to cover up his real purpose. Do you think Lord Xiao is a reckless person for the sake of women? " The aides and the prince had different opinions. He didn''t think that the reason why Prince Xiao attacked imperial Zhang Jia was that Zhang Jia hurt Princess Xiao.


    Zhang''s injury to Princess Xiao is just a reason for Lord Xiao to do it.


    "You mean... Uncle Huang, he''s aiming for Empire?" The prince could not believe it.


    The aide shook his head. "Villains are not good either. It''s just that... Villains don''t allow Zhang''s estate to be granted to Prince Xiao. It''s only for Princess Xiao that Zhang gets angry."


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that. Uncle Xiao knows what he does." The eldest prince nodded and agreed with his staff.


    As a matter of fact, not only the staff of the prince, but also the emperor, the queen, the prime minister Lin, the right prime minister, xuanyuanzhi and even Lin Chujiu think that Xiao TIANYAO''s move is not only to give vent to Lin Chujiu, but also to frighten the imperial family.


    Wang Xiao always takes ten steps to do things. Simple and rough is never his style. There must be deep meaning behind his simple and rough handling of imperial Zhang Jia.


    Many people began to have a deep discussion on the profound meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s move.


    However, only God knows that Xiao TIANYAO really doesn''t have any deep meaning this time. He just gives advice to the imperial family and other people. Don''t hit his daughter-in-law.


    As for why he is so simple and rude, the reason is very simple. He has enough power and status now. Why bother to think about it? It''s easy to be simple and rude

 Chapter 768

    The first person who took the initiative to stand up was different. Even if the emperor preferred the third prince, even if the third prince was more suitable, the emperor did not want to change the big prince and the seventh prince.


    You are not joking. He is the emperor. He should do everything he says about his son.


    Although the third prince was sorry, he was open-minded and kind in nature. He didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he was not as good as the seventh prince, and he was a little ashamed.


    On the third day, the great prince received a decree that he should go out of the city to express his sympathy to the army and welcome King Xiao.


    The seventh Prince arrived at the same time as the edict. The seventh Prince has everything ready. The eldest prince just needs to change his clothes and go out of the city.


    Although the great prince knew it for a long time, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He changed his clothes in a hurry and left the city with the seventh prince.


    When they set out, Lin Chujiu received a message from the imperial court, asking her to prepare for reception.


    "The prince hasn''t come back yet. Are the big prince and the seventh Prince early?" Lin Chujiu frowned and was very impatient.


    What does the emperor want to do?


    Yesterday, it was Lin Xiang. The flag she was carrying was to see her daughter. Today, it is the Grand Prince and the seventh prince. I don''t want to express my sympathy to the army. It''s the favor of the emperor. But what''s the ghost to welcome Xiao TIANYAO into the city?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not here at all, OK? Are they here so early to welcome ghosts?


    "This is the will of the Lord, and I don''t know it." The official of the Ministry of rites who passed the edict buried his head so low that he wished he didn''t exist.


    He is a little civil servant, and he really has no courage to face these killing gods.


    "Well, since the emperor wants to express his sympathy to the army, I will make the three armies line up to welcome the two princes." Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the emperor''s gourd, but she knows one thing, that is, Xiao TIANYAO and Jin Wuwei are stationed outside Beijing, so they are not afraid to show their strength.


    The emperor asked the two princes to come. Whether they came to appease Jin Wuwei or to explore the truth, she wanted them, even the emperor in the palace, to see Jin Wuwei''s momentum and strength.


    "Princess, the two princes just came to express their sympathy to the army. They don''t need to mobilize the army." The officials of the Ministry of rites instinctively feel bad, but they dare not be too straightforward. They can only gently remind them, hoping that Princess Xiao can be more sensible.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu, Princess Xiao, has never been a sensible person. When she is carried into Princess Xiao in her wedding dress, she is destined to be between the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO. She can only stand on Xiao TIANYAO''s side.


    "How dare I neglect the presence of the two princes. If you want to let the Lord know, you must blame me for not being sensible. " Lin Chu nine understated a word, put things to "not sensible" above.


    When Xiao TIANYAO comes back, no matter whether the emperor is happy or not, he can find the perfect reason.


    Princess Xiao, a woman, is not sensible.


    "Princess, there''s a process for condoling the army. You just need to follow the process." The official of the Ministry of rites was in a cold sweat. Now he was sure that Princess Xiao was going to threaten the two princes, or to frighten the court.


    "Oh? What is the process of condoling the army? Wang Ye is not here, nor is the military adviser. There are a group of rude people in the army, and I am a woman. I really don''t know how to go through this process. " Lin Chujiu''s face was muddled. He didn''t give the official a chance to speak. He asked the bodyguard, "do you know?"


    "Back to the princess, we don''t know. Before, we have never received the emperor''s will to condole us. " Jin Wuwei gave face and spoke in unison.


    Of course, it is not without resentment that they say this at this time. They have been fighting with Lord Xiao for decades, and they have made countless contributions. However, the emperor has never issued a decree to comfort them, and even the rewards are very few.


    Compared with other armies, they are obviously stepchildren.


    "We don''t understand. It seems that we have to follow our procedures." Lin Chujiu smiles gently.


    "Xiaguan..." the official of the Ministry of rites wanted to say that he knew, but before he finished speaking, Lin Chujiu asked someone to send him down. "This adult can come here so early, so he must have left yesterday. It''s a hard journey. Come on, take this adult down to rest. "


    "I..." not tired two words have not been said, the official of the Ministry of rites was in front of the four big men scared legs weak.


    After spending his whole life in the capital, he never saw such a killing figure.


    "My Lord, please..." Jin Wuwei knew that these officials in the capital were afraid of them, and he deliberately put on a face and wanted to kill people.


    "Thank you, thank you..." the refusal turned into thank you. The official of the Ministry of rites didn''t dare to fart. He went down with Jin Wuwei honestly.


    "Sure enough, people are cheap. Last time, Wang Xiao triumphantly returned to Beijing, but he didn''t lead his troops into the city according to the imperial edict. As a result, he was ambushed and nearly lost his life. This time I took Jin Wuwei to Beijing. I didn''t say that I had a safe trip. The emperor''s first order was to comfort Jin Wuwei. It''s really funny. " Lin Chujiu shook his head and turned to tell the deputy general that he had arranged to meet the two princes.


    The place where they camped was only one day away from the capital. If the Grand Prince and the seventh Prince set out today, they will arrive tomorrow.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of arriving in the evening.


    "By the way, let''s all sleep in uniform tonight. Also, be alert. When you hear the drums, line up for me. " Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to get involved in military affairs at all. She hates having to deal with Jin Wuwei.


    Whenever she saw them, she would think of those who had died protecting her, which made her impatient.


    No way. She''s guilty!


    "Tonight? What the princess means is that the two princes will arrive in the evening? " The deputy general frowned, obviously not in agreement.


    Consolation to the three armed forces, which will choose in the evening, even if it is to arrive at night, will also choose the next day.


    "Who knows. Here are the Grand Prince and the seventh prince. The seventh Prince is still young. He really wants to come at night. Do you want to care with a child? " Just as she put out a large army to frighten the imperial court, the imperial court could not care with her.


    Who let her be a woman, not sensible.


    In the eyes of many people, women and children have the right to be ignorant and make mistakes.


    "The end will understand." The deputy general stood upright and saluted Lin Chujiu before he turned and went out.


    As Lin Chujiu thought, the eldest prince and the seventh prince went to the Barracks at night and began to comfort the three armies.


    Of course, the person who came up with the idea was the seventh prince.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter if we slow down. In the evening, you don''t have to rest at the post station. You go directly to the camp to announce the imperial edict. In the evening, the army must have had a rest. Even without a rest, they would not line up to welcome us. If Aunt Huang is not happy, I''ll say that I''ve been delayed on my way, so I''m late. " In front of the big prince, the seventh Prince did not hide his precocious wisdom.


    He wants to win over the prince, of course, to show strength. Otherwise, with a little favor, we can''t win over the strong

 Chapter 769

    Seeing the seventh prince with a child''s face, but explaining his plan as seriously as an adult, the eldest prince was really shocked.


    The eldest prince knows that the seventh Prince zaohui is not an ordinary child. Although he is not treated as a child, he will not be put on equal status.


    In front of the seventh prince, the eldest prince still has a sense of superiority. No matter how old the seventh Prince is, how much ability can he have?


    Although the queen threw out an olive branch to him, the eldest prince didn''t want to pick him up. The queen obviously wants to give up the prince and help the seventh prince to be in the top position, but the seventh Prince is only big this year?


    He can''t do anything for a child.


    What''s more, he is also the emperor''s son and grandson. Although he is not liked by the emperor, and he does not have the help of his mother''s family, he has military power in his hands, and he does not have the power to fight. Why should he wrongly make wedding clothes for others.


    He received the Queen''s kindness, but he didn''t want to make an alliance with her. In his opinion, the age of the seventh Prince is tough. Even the third prince is more hopeful than the seventh prince, but


    Hearing what the seventh prince said, the eldest prince knew that his seventh brother was not just zaohui.


    The big prince pressed down the shock in his heart and asked with a smile: "seven younger brother, this method is very good, but are you not afraid to annoy the emperor''s aunt?"


    The seventh Prince changed his usual ignorance and innocence, and said solemnly: "brother, if you give up, you will get it. We are the sons of our father." They were born in opposition to King Xiao, so they had no choice.


    "My father asked us to take uncle Xiao back to the palace. It''s just by the way to express our sympathy to the army." Big prince this is to tell seven princes, the Emperor didn''t ask them to give Jin Wuwei ugly. They are here to appease the army and Xiao TIANYAO. They will make king Xiao unhappy because of this, and they will suffer in the end.


    "Little things, Auntie Wong won''t mind." If King Xiao was here, the seventh prince would not dare to do so.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take the seven brothers." The eldest prince thought to himself and nodded.


    The seventh prince took the lead in this matter, and the seventh Prince willfully wanted to go to the military camp at night. He really wanted to make trouble. At most, his eldest brother failed to fulfill the responsibility of persuasion. King Xiao and Princess Xiao blamed him at most, so they would not offend them to death.


    "Thank you for your help, my brother will not let you down." As soon as the eldest prince responded, the seventh Prince changed his words. He was a big brother and was very close.


    The prince laughed and said, "seven younger brothers are so extraordinary at a young age. I admire them." All the children in the palace are precocious, but at the age of the seventh prince, he is far less calm than the seventh prince.


    Is it all taught by the queen?


    The eldest prince believed that there must be the work of the queen, but if the seventh prince had no ability, the queen would be useless.


    There is a difference between saying and doing.


    Next, the eldest prince no longer regarded the seventh prince as a precocious child, but ignored his age and put him on an equal footing. In this way, the two brothers had a good talk and exchanged a lot of information with each other.


    The two brothers were not in a hurry. Since they decided to go to the Barracks at night, the sooner the better. In the evening, Jin Wuwei fell asleep, no matter what they did.


    With this idea, the two brothers did not arrive at the place where Jin Wuwei was stationed until midnight.


    However, they didn''t rush directly, but stopped ten miles away from the station and sent someone to pass the news quickly, so that Jin Wuwei would be ready to meet the two princes.


    It''s not that the eldest prince and the seventh Prince don''t want to rush directly, but if they really want to do so, it''s not a childish way to explain. Moreover... They run to the military area without saying hello. They are looking for death!


    Ten li Road, riding fast, back and forth is a quarter of an hour thing, the eldest prince and the seventh prince with cold water washed a face, continue to walk slowly.


    But in the barracks, Lin Chujiu, who had already fallen asleep, got up when he heard the news.


    "I know the emperor is upset and kind." Discontented mutter a, Lin Chujiu washed face with cold water, good let oneself sober up.


    Outside the camp, the soldier who came to report was shivering outside, trying to reduce his sense of existence. At the same time, he muttered to himself that Jin Wuwei, who had seen blood, was really terrible. Fortunately, the seventh prince was wise and decided to come here at night. If he met hundreds of thousands of murderers during the day, he would be scared.


    "Let people in." Lin Chujiu yawns and asks Jin Wuwei to bring people in.


    "See Wang Ye, Qian..." as soon as the visitor came in, he didn''t dare to lift his head. He knelt down with a plop and said that he was wrong. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to do it.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu looked at each other lazily, but thought he didn''t hear him.


    "If you go back to the princess, the eldest prince and the seventh prince will comfort the army. Because there is something wrong on the way, the journey is delayed. The seventh Prince is not willing to go to the post station to have a rest. He wants to come to the camp tonight. I don''t know if he can?" The messenger recited what the seventh prince had said.


    "Come here at this time? Where is the seventh Prince and his party now? " Heart already understand the seventh Prince''s plan, can be Lin nine or pretend to be stupid.


    "The seventh Prince and his party are now ten miles away." Seeing that Lin Chujiu let go, the soldier was relieved.


    "Ten miles away? Come... To welcome the seventh prince into the camp. " Because of the preparation during the day, Lin Chu Jiu gave an order, and a deputy general stood up to let the soldiers lead the way. He took people to pick up the seventh prince.


    There were not many people with the deputy general, just a small team of 30 people. One by one, they looked at each other kindly, and there was no frightening lethality. The soldiers were very happy when they saw it.


    Soon they left the barracks. As soon as they left, the drums in the barracks rang. The soldiers who were sleeping in peace heard the drums. They quickly got up, arranged their clothes, took their weapons and ran out in order.


    In liangzhuxiang, 200000 troops completed Jihe, and lined up in the best posture to welcome the Grand Prince and the seventh prince.


    Lin Chujiu did not show up in front of others. He only took a look in the dark and went back to the main camp.


    She didn''t mean to make Jin Wuwei stand up for the seventh Prince and the eldest prince, but they had to come at night when everyone was asleep. No wonder she did.


    She is such a person. It''s OK to follow her cat. If you want to go against her cat, she won''t give each other a good face.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince don''t want to compete with Jin Wuwei head-on or give Jin Wuwei a chance to show off. She just wants Jin Wuwei to come out and frighten them, so that they can understand that Jin Wuwei is fearless and that King Xiao is not afraid of the imperial court

 Chapter 770

    The eldest prince and the seventh prince thought that when they arrived late at night, Jin Wuwei would have no time to prepare. They would not show the spirit of a strong general, even if they didn''t talk about chaos


    They underestimated Jin Wuwei and underestimated Lin Chujiu.


    Far away, they saw that the place where Jin Wuwei was stationed was full of torches, which made half of the sky red.


    Although they were too far apart and the light ahead was too strong for them to see what was going on inside, they could only guess how much battle Jin Wuwei had put on by the fact that the horses were too scared to move forward and stood still.


    "What''s the matter?" Although the carriage stopped, the eldest prince and the seventh Prince were not in a hurry to get out of the car. Instead, they ordered people to call the soldier who had reported before to come over and let him "explain it well".


    "If you go back to your highness, I don''t know. Before the villain, it was not like this. " In other words, it took Jin Wuwei less than half a quarter of an hour to set up such a big battle.


    "Seven younger brother, what do you think?" Unable to find out the reason, the eldest prince turned to look at the seventh prince.


    Chatting all the way down, the prince knew that his seven younger brother was not simple, and he would not ignore him when things happened.


    "Aunt Huang seems to have been prepared. Let''s go in and talk about it." With a smile on his face, the seventh prince could not see a trace of dissatisfaction, as if he was not the one who proposed a midnight raid to pick jinwuwei''s fault and suppress jinwuwei''s arrogance.


    The prince was stunned, and then laughed at himself, "seven younger brothers are right. Let''s go in and talk about it." Even a child is not as good as he is. The more he lives, the more he goes back.


    They got out of the carriage, while Yuan Shao, the most senior officer in the army, came with his soldiers.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince and the eldest prince dismounted, Yuan Shao quickened his steps, took three steps and two steps, went to them, and saluted respectfully with clasping fists. "At the end, Yuan Shao was ordered to welcome his royal highness King Wen and the seventh prince."


    Yuan Shao''s armor is neat and tidy, and there is no trace of waking up. The eldest prince and Yuan Shao exchanged a few words to roughly explain why they came late at night. The seventh prince took the opportunity to look at Yuan Shao and his deputies carefully.


    The seventh prince, a child, stands beside the eldest prince. He looks depressed and sleepy. No one can be defensive when he sees him.


    When he raised his head and forced his drooping eyelids to look at people with a muddled face, the person who was looked at would not think much. If he met a good tempered person, he might return a kind smile.


    Yuan Shao and his deputy can''t coax the seventh prince, but they don''t take the seventh Prince seriously.


    The eldest prince quietly glanced at the seventh prince, and said "evil" in his heart. But he didn''t show it at all, which was similar to Yuan Shao''s greetings. Then he asked, "why do you light so many torches in the camp every night?"


    Jin Wuwei''s material supply has always been insufficient. According to his understanding, Jin Wuwei is always thrifty. Unless he marches late at night, he seldom uses torches. Most of the time, he lights a big fire for heating and lighting.


    There''s no way. There''s not enough fire and oil. If you don''t save some money, where can they get these supplies?


    Even if King Xiao had great powers, he would secretly replenish military supplies, but there was no way to guarantee enough supplies in the army like the imperial court. Wang Xiao can only guarantee that Jin Wuwei will not be short of supplies when he needs them, but it will not be much, at least not much for Jin Wuwei to use casually.


    "If his royal highness Huiwen, it''s only tonight. The princess said that the two Highnesses were ordered to come to comfort the army. Even if they came at night, we couldn''t neglect them. We set the torch on fire and ordered the whole army to meet them. " Yuan Shao didn''t beat around the bush with the eldest prince, but also expressed the dissatisfaction of Lin Chujiu and Jin Wuwei.


    Comfort the army, there is no night to declare, what is this?


    Do they have to be unprepared, disobey rules and lose face to be satisfied?


    The prince looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing this, the seventh Prince pulled the prince''s clothes and said, "elder brother, are we coming at a wrong time? Is Aunt Huang unhappy that I came to see her


    "No, Aunt Huang likes you so much. How can she be unhappy?" The eldest prince touched the head of the seventh prince. He was the elder brother of Youai''s younger brother.


    After pacifying the seventh prince, the eldest prince said to Yuan Shao with an apologetic face: "I''ll go back and plead with my aunt. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She misses her very much and talks about meeting the emperor all the way. This is not, eyelids are fighting, but still refused to sleep, insisted to see the emperor''s aunt was willing to sleep


    This is the words that the eldest prince and the seventh prince had discussed before. They put everything on the seventh prince who was "young and ignorant" and "missed his aunt".


    How can Lin Chujiu say that she is also an elder, and she is willing to quarrel with a child?


    "Your Highness is serious. The princess is very happy to learn that the two Highnesses are coming. She has prepared food and wine for them." Yuan Shao said in a straight line that he didn''t believe the words of the eldest prince, but he didn''t think about the seventh prince. He just thought that the eldest prince was treacherous and even used his brother.


    "Your Highnesses, this way, please..." Yuan Shao turned over and made way for them. When the eldest prince and the seventh prince came forward, he followed behind.


    This place is only a few hundred meters away from the barracks. It''s time for a pillar of incense. As soon as they step into the barracks, the eldest prince and the seventh Prince feel a sense of killing. The accompanying soldiers are shocked by the momentum and forget to leave.


    Even the eldest prince and the seventh Prince were shocked when they saw Kim Wu Wei, who was orderly, lined up and could not see the edge.


    They all stand like pines and cypresses, their faces are solemn and solemn, their eyes are cold, and they are full of murderous spirit. Anyone who carries them out is like a murderous spirit. They can frighten the children''s courage. So many people stand together, and the momentum can make people suffocate.


    The eldest prince''s mouth was slightly open, and he had not spoken for a long time. He had met Jin Wuwei and knew that Jin Wuwei was different from other armies. But at that time, he only felt that Jin Wuwei was more strict than other armies, and his spirit was better than others.


    Today, however, I found out that what he saw at that time was only the tip of the iceberg. He didn''t know the whole picture of Jin Wuwei at all.


    The seventh prince was also severely shocked at first, but he soon recovered. His big eyes turned and he was shocked and yelled, "is this Jin Wuwei? How powerful


    The seventh Prince''s voice is not big or small, just let the shocked prince come back to his senses. The prince quickly drew back his sight and praised: "Uncle Huang is really powerful. Jin Wuwei''s momentum can match that of the world-famous black Jiawei."


    The seventh Prince continued to answer, "what is the black armor guard? Is it great? I don''t believe that uncle Huang is the most powerful. The black armor guard is certainly not as powerful as Uncle Huang''s Jin Wuwei. "


    When the seventh prince said this, he was very proud of Xiao TIANYAO. But as for what he was thinking, only he knew

 Chapter 771

    The seventh prince decided to come to the Barracks at night. He just didn''t want Jin Wuwei to show his strength in front of others, even if he was just in front of him.


    It would be better if Jin Wuwei made a fool of himself because he was in a hurry. He could be "generous" and say good things for them in front of the emperor, but


    Seeing this scene, the seventh Prince knew that he had miscalculated.


    Jin Wuwei had been on guard for a long time. Even if he arrived in the middle of the night, he would arrive in the early morning, and Jin Wuwei would still be able to give him and the imperial court a big fight.


    At this moment, no matter what he thought, the seventh Prince knew that he could never show half a point.


    Accompany in the side of the prince, listen to the emperor after the imperial edict, listen to the army in front of shouting "long live the emperor" and "long live the king", the seventh Prince''s face smile is stiff.


    If you don''t kneel down to thank you for the reward, what do you mean by "long live the emperor" and "long live the Lord"?


    Is it clear to tell him that King Xiao is the only master in Jin Wuwei''s heart?


    No wonder my father wants to get rid of Uncle Huang. I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    At first, the seventh Prince felt that his father was not kind to Uncle Xiao. But he could understand his father''s feelings when he saw the scene.


    In other words, no one can accept that in the country under their jurisdiction, the army only recognizes the prince but not the emperor; Only claim will not know the talisman.


    However, thinking about it, the seventh prince would not show his face. He even had to keep his childlike face and urged the eldest prince to see Lin Chujiu.


    The emperor ordered to comfort the army. Although Lin Chujiu was Princess Xiao, she had a special position in the army, but she was a woman after all. She could not appear on this occasion. When the great prince and the seventh Prince want to see her, they have to wait until they have announced their will and given a reward.


    For more than half an hour, the eldest prince, at the urging of the seventh prince, said a few words on behalf of the emperor. He apologized to Ye Yuan Shao and said, "general yuan, please forgive me for being stubborn."


    Because the seventh Prince sometimes urged two words, the eldest prince simply said a few words, and then ended the condolence ceremony, leaving the rest to the accompanying officials.


    This is not a slight. The prince came to the camp to express his sympathy to the army. That is to say a few words to let the army know that the emperor attaches great importance to them.


    As for giving rewards, if you want to show that you attach importance to them, you should stay with them all the way. If you don''t want to stay, you can just talk to the camp manager and others.


    Seven princes urge, just let the big prince can speak straight, don''t leave the whole accompany.


    Yuan Shao also didn''t want the eldest prince and the seventh prince to accompany him all the way. The seventh Prince''s words were right in his heart. He was not polite at once. He led the way directly ahead and brought people into the main camp.


    Not long after they left, Jin Wuwei, who had been waiting for them, also broke up and went back to the camp to have a rest, leaving only twice as many people as usual to inspect the camp at 12 o''clock.


    "Your Highnesses, I''ll invite the princess to come later." The deputy general brought the man into the main account, but Lin was not in it.


    Lin Chujiu is the elder of the two princes. There is no need to stay here to wait for them.


    The news of the disbanding of the army is not small. Even in the barracks, you can still hear clearly.


    Hearing the uniform footstep outside the tent, the eldest prince and the seventh Prince looked at each other and moved away.


    You don''t have to think about it. The two brothers were really surprised by Jin Wuwei tonight. They just had good quality in their hearts and didn''t show it.


    Not long after that, there was a sound of footwork outside the camp. The eldest prince and the seventh prince took a breath secretly. Before they stepped in, they stood up first. They saw Lin Chujiu coming in surrounded by a group of deputy generals. They hurried forward and saluted, "Aunt Huang."


    "Zi Wen, Zi Mo, don''t be polite." Lin Chujiu is younger than the eldest prince, but she can hold the airs of her elders in front of the prince, let alone the eldest prince.


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Chujiu asked not to be polite, but they didn''t dare to be polite.


    No matter how old Lin Chujiu was, as long as the power of King Xiao remained unchanged, they had to respect King Xiao and his princess all the time.


    Yes, they did not respect Princess Lin Chujiu, but the king Xiao behind her.


    The big prince and the seventh Prince stepped aside and let the way out.


    Lin Chujiu asked his entourage Jin Wuwei to go out, then went to the throne and sat down. At the same time, he also asked the eldest prince and the seventh prince to be his royal highness. "The two royal Highnesses paid a late night visit. Jin Wuwei was not well prepared. Please don''t mind."


    He was called his highness a moment ago, but now he is called his highness. Lin Chujiu clearly doesn''t want to talk about feelings with the Grand Prince and the seventh prince.


    "The emperor''s aunt is serious. Jin Wuwei is upright. Just one stop there, he is very powerful. Today, Ziwen can be regarded as seeing the God of the emperor''s uncle''s training." The great prince boasted with sincerity.


    His words are really sincere. He has a little military power in his own hands. He usually trains his own soldiers, but none of them has the same momentum as Jin Wuwei.


    Most people will be modest when they hear praise, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t. she smiles and follows the words of the eldest prince: "prince, he does have a good way of training and uses his troops like a God. Your Highness''s praise is true."


    "Er..." the prince was stunned, and his praise was swallowed by Sheng Sheng.


    Lin Chujiu robbed him of all his words. What else can he say?


    "Aunt Huang said so." In order not to be impolite, the prince can only say a dry.


    Seeing that it was going to be cold, the seventh Prince suddenly stood up and said, "Auntie Huang, Auntie Huang, don''t patronize and talk to the elder brother. Xiaoqi is here too. Look at Xiaoqi."


    The seventh Prince''s mouth is shriveled, his eyes are wide open, his long eyelashes are flashing, and he looks very aggrieved. It''s really cute to say how cute it is.


    Rao is aware that the seventh Prince has a deep mind, but seeing such a seventh prince, Lin Chujiu still can''t get angry. He laughs and scolds, "Xiao Qi is more and more courageous. He goes out of the city with your elder brother. Aren''t you afraid of the Queen''s worry?"


    "Aunt Huang, I have reported to my mother. If she knows I''m coming to see Aunt Huang, you won''t worry. The mother said, "my life is saved by Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang is the best person. I''m not afraid of anything when Aunt Huang is in Xiaoqi." Seven princes small face drum drum drum, in order to prove that he said is true, also very hard to nod, a child like.


    The eldest prince saw the calm side of the seventh prince, and saw that he was coquettish in front of Lin Chujiu without pressure, and his back was cold.


    He''s a seven younger brother, but he''s really extraordinary.


    It seems that something happened to him, that is, Lin Chujiu didn''t protect him well

 Chapter 772

    The eldest prince can hear the deep meaning of the seventh Prince''s words. Of course, Lin Chujiu can''t.


    Most people may think that it''s just children''s trust in their elders. Casually, Lin Chujiu knows that the seventh Prince is not an ordinary child, and his words are absolutely not casual.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the seventh prince with a smile on his face for a long time, until the seventh Prince shriveled his mouth and said wrongly, "Aunt Huang, what did I say wrong?" Just smile jokingly, "seven his highness is still so lovely, no wonder the queen can''t bear you to go out, if I have such a lovely child, I won''t trust him to go out."


    "Eh, does Aunt Huang have a baby?" As soon as Lin Chujiu opened his mouth, the seventh Prince immediately put on a bright smile and said with a surprise: "Aunt Huang looks good. Uncle Huang looks better. Aunt Huang''s children must be very good-looking. Auntie Huang, Auntie Huang, when did you have a baby? Can I hold my baby after birth? "


    The seventh Prince looked at Lin Chujiu expectantly. His eyes were bright, as if Lin Chujiu would have a baby the next second.


    Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was not deceived to say that he had a baby. Instead, he pretended to be sad and said, "Xiao Qi means that your aunt is not as good-looking as your uncle?"


    "Ah, Aunt Huang, I, I don''t mean that, I just, just..." the seventh Prince bowed his head and looked embarrassed.


    And this expression, really like an ordinary, honest child. Because as long as a little smart children, will be eager to deny, and honest children will not insist on their own judgment.


    However, Lin Chujiu was even more afraid!


    The seventh prince himself is not an ordinary child. If he denies it immediately and flatters her, she will only be the seventh prince, who is smarter than the other children.


    But seven princes this performance, Lin Chu nine really can''t regard him as, just a little cleverer child.


    This is a little fox, deep-seated, even she is not as good.


    However, seven princes can act, she is not bad. Lin Chujiu immediately exaggerated to cover his heart, "Aunt Huang is so sad, originally in Xiao Qi''s eyes, your uncle Huang is the best looking person."


    "Emperor, Aunt Huang, no, I didn''t mean that." The seventh prince seemed to be frightened. He stood in the same place, at a loss, and stammered for a long time: "uncle is good-looking, aunt is good-looking, all good-looking."


    "Well, it''s not as good as your uncle. That''s all. Xiao Qi''s heart is toward your uncle Huang. No matter how good Aunt Huang is to you, it''s useless. " Lin Chujiu pretends to be resentful and shows a "bad" elder who plays tricks on children with his grandiose acting skills.


    This kind of obviously frightens the child''s words, the adult certainly will not be deceived, may not be sensible the child can!


    Seven prince a face uneasy, trot to Lin Chujiu body side, pulled to pull her sleeve, pathetic way: "Huang auntie, small seven wrong, you... You don''t get angry, I say you''d better look, better than uncle Huang."


    "Xiao Qi is so good. Aunt Huang is so happy." Since he wants to play, he naturally has to have a beginning and an end. Lin Chujiu reaches for the seventh Prince and laughs.


    "Ah... Aunt Huang, you are not angry." The seventh prince seemed to finally understand that Lin Chujiu was teasing him. His face turned red. He took advantage of Lin Chujiu''s... Stomach and muttered: "Aunt Huang is too bad to bully Xiao Qi. When Uncle Huang comes back, I will tell Uncle Huang to know and let uncle Huang punish you. "


    "Well, well, when your uncle Huang comes back, we''ll complain." Lin Chujiu smiles gently, with a good temper, but he is very bored in his heart.


    She is not used to being so close to the seventh prince. She always finds it boring.


    "When will Aunt Huang and uncle Huang come back?" The seventh Prince raised his head, looking innocent and unprepared.


    If Lin Chujiu had lost a heart, or really knew Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts, she would have been cheated by the seventh prince. But Lin Chujiu had no heart, and she didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts. She really couldn''t answer this question.


    However, these can not let the seventh Prince know.


    Lin Chujiu gossiped about his family and said in a way to coax the children: "your uncle Huang is helping Aunt Huang to teach the bad guys. He will be back in two days. Don''t worry, Xiao Qi. Live here at ease. If you''re not used to the life in the army, you can go back to the capital first. I''ll send someone to inform you when your uncle Huang comes. "


    Since the Grand Prince and the seventh prince are here to welcome Xiao TIANYAO back to the city, they are determined to wait for Xiao TIANYAO in the army. Instead of waiting for them to speak, they should take the initiative to invite him.


    "Aunt Huang, can I really stay?" As soon as the seventh Prince''s eyes brightened, he suddenly jumped out of Lin Chujiu''s arms with a look of surprise. But in a twinkling of an eye, he withered down again and said powerlessly, "but my father said, military important area, I''m a child. I can''t live here. He asked me to wait for uncle Huang at the post station with my elder brother."


    "You are not a child. You are the prince. There is no place where you can''t live." Lin Chujiu said with a smile, a pair of no intention, just deliberately hit the seventh prince, also did not take it seriously.


    That''s right. When the seventh Prince just jumped away, his elbow "accidentally" hit her in the stomach. This collision was definitely not for the sake of collision. The seventh Prince used this method to judge whether she was pregnant or not.


    If she was really pregnant, she would be nervous. Now she has nothing to do with others. The seventh prince can definitely conclude that she is not pregnant.


    "Really? Really? Aunt Huang, can I really live in the barracks and wait for uncle Huang to come back? " The seventh Prince couldn''t believe it. He asked several times.


    Lin Chu nine good temper way: "you are the prince, no one dares to stop you." Still don''t say she invited, just say the identity of the seventh prince, where to live.


    "Aunt Huang, you..." the seventh Prince looked happy, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the eldest prince. "Aunt Huang, it''s not good. You''re too indulgent with him."


    "The seventh Prince is the prince. I will live wherever I want to, and I will lead him wherever I need to." She should not, and the seventh Prince and the eldest prince will not be reconciled. Instead of being calculated by them, she should take the initiative and put people under her nose.


    "Elder brother, the emperor''s aunt agreed. You can''t say no." The seventh prince said to the eldest prince with a proud face, and then turned to hold Lin Chujiu''s arm, with a happy face, "Aunt Huang, you are the best! I like Aunt Huang best


    The seventh Prince of this joy, there are three points is pretended, but there are seven points from the heart.


    Although he failed to give Jin Wuwei the power before, he was shocked and humiliated by Jin Wuwei. It''s still a pleasure to live in Jin Wuwei''s camp.


    You know, if Lin Chujiu insists on not, even if he is the prince, it''s useless.


    "I just said that Aunt Huang bullied you, but now I like Aunt Huang. Which sentence is true?" Lin Chujiu knocked on the head of the seventh prince with a smile. The action was very light. It was not a lesson, but a gesture of closeness.


    Seven princes also cooperate, exaggerate of call a pain, seem to cooperate tacit understanding.


    The eldest prince looked at his aunt and nephew, who lived in harmony and were closer than ordinary people, and secretly admired them.


    Not to mention the Tianjia family, even ordinary families, aunts and nephews will not be so close. These two people are not simple. If he can, he doesn''t want to offend any of them, but


    His identity is doomed that he can''t be alone.

 Chapter 773

    The big prince and the seventh prince live in the camp smoothly, but because they are invited by Lin Chujiu, where to live is naturally arranged by Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s too late today, and your uncle Wong won''t come back these two days. You''ll live in his tent first and find a place later." Lin Chujiu thinks that it''s safest to put people under your nose.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince quickly declined, "Aunt Huang, you can just find a tent for us and spend a night together. How can you live in Uncle Huang''s tent?" But they know that their uncle Huang has a slight habit of cleanliness. If they want to let uncle Huang know that they live in his place, they may not know how to toss them.


    "Nothing. This tent is always empty. Your Highnesses will make up for two nights first, and then someone will arrange accommodation for you in two days." The tent is said to be the camp of the commander in chief, but because Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go with the army, the tent was always empty.


    Moreover, even if Xiao TIANYAO comes back, he will not live in this tent. He can go directly to the city.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince refused, but they had to answer. As soon as Lin Chu Jiu had arranged, he slipped away on the ground that it was very late and left them to the deputy general.


    There are no servant girls or eunuchs in the army. The eldest prince and the seventh Prince knew that King Xiao didn''t like to use maids and eunuchs, and they didn''t have any servants with them. When the soldiers in the palace came to fetch water for them, the two noble princes had to wash them by themselves.


    The eldest prince stayed in the army all the year round before, and he was used to dressing himself. There was nothing he was not used to. Instead, the seventh prince was in the palace. He never went out, and he never stopped serving people. The eldest prince was worried that the seventh prince would not, but he didn''t dare to say a word when he saw that the seventh prince was all right.


    His seventh brother is extraordinary, better than all their brothers. At the age of seven younger brothers, they don''t have the ability.


    The two princes finished dressing and lying in bed, listening to the footsteps outside the tent from time to time, thinking about what happened tonight, did not fall asleep for a long time.


    They wanted to talk, but they were afraid that the wall had ears, so they didn''t dare to talk at will. They could only close their eyes and count silently, hoping to go to sleep earlier, but they didn''t go to sleep until it was almost clear.


    Life in the army is regular. Even though Jin Wuwei was tossed up in the middle of the night last night, and he was in line and Xie en''s, he still has to practice as usual today.


    As the sun rises from the horizon and shines on the earth, the camp drum rings to remind everyone that it''s time to get up.


    Jin Wuwei had long been used to such a life. The first time the drum sounded, they got up. When the third time the drum sounded, they had lined up and ran along the mountain road.


    There''s so much noise outside. The eldest prince and the seventh prince are pigs. This meeting is also woken up. Although they were full of discontent, they didn''t dare to say anything and forced themselves to get up.


    "Brother, let''s go out and have a look." After the seventh Prince combed, he looked at the spirit of a lot.


    As princes, they can not sleep until they wake up naturally, eat what they want and do what they want. On the contrary, they have strict work and rest requirements and study requirements, and they suffer more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if the sleep was seriously insufficient, the eldest prince and the seventh Prince were relieved after a little adjustment.


    They have been used to this kind of life for a long time.


    "Let''s go. I''m curious about how Uncle Huang trains his troops." He is also leading the army to fight. His uncle Huang can make a legend, but they can''t. It can be seen that uncle Huang must have a secret method. Now he has the opportunity to observe Jin Wuwei closely. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    Because of walking in the army, the eldest prince and the seventh Prince changed their gorgeous clothes. They only wore martial arts clothes and looked relaxed and generous. When he came out, Jin Wuwei, the guard, was stunned for a moment, and then came forward to salute them.


    "No! I wonder if we can train with them? " The prince raised his hand and looked at Jin Wuwei running one by one. He asked politely.


    If you want to know how Jin Wuwei trains, you must first integrate into them. Maybe his action will arouse Lin Chujiu''s suspicion and uncle Xiao''s dissatisfaction. But it''s rare for him to have a close contact with Jin Wuwei. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    He believed that his seventh brother would not want to miss it.


    Jin Wuwei bowed his head and said in a straight line: "the princess said that the two Highnesses are noble. They can do whatever they want, except for dangerous things. "


    That''s right. Lin Chujiu doesn''t limit the whereabouts of the eldest prince and the seventh prince at all. He follows them in the barracks.


    Lin Chujiu''s idea is very simple. Instead of fighting with these two men, he should let them act on their own. They are under the surveillance of Jin Wuwei.


    "Aunt Huang is too polite. Since there is no problem, Wang and his seven younger brothers will walk around with the army. There are so many people, and we don''t worry about safety. " The eldest prince was not sure what Lin Chujiu meant for a moment. He didn''t dare to be careless because of Lin Chujiu''s words. After saying hello, he took the seventh Prince and ran with the army.


    Because of the large number of jinwuwei people, although they are going around the mountain, the speed is not fast. At least the eldest prince and the seventh Prince don''t feel tired, but


    It''s a long way up the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, the eldest prince and the seventh prince found that their legs were leaded, and each step was extremely heavy.


    Especially the seventh prince, he is precocious again, but his body is still a child. Although he doesn''t lack exercise, he can''t run around the mountain like the army.


    "Seven younger brother, are you ok?" The big prince looked at the little white face of the seventh prince. He stopped and pulled the man aside.


    "I can''t run, big brother." In front of outsiders, the seventh prince will never try to be brave.


    He is a child and has the right to be coquettish and lazy, not to mention that he is not lazy at all. He really can''t run any more.


    He is a smart man. Smart people don''t force themselves to do things they can''t do.


    "I''ll carry you." Although the eldest prince is tired, it''s not a problem to run for a long time.


    "No, No. Brother, you go first. Don''t worry about me. It''s Jin Wuwei in front of and behind here. There''s no danger. " Seven princes have no image of, a bottom sits on the ground, toward big prince waved a hand.


    "No, I can''t leave you alone." Where is the big prince willing? The seventh Prince is the Queen''s eye. If there is anything, he will die.


    "Well, let''s take a break and walk slowly." The seventh Prince knew the concerns of the eldest prince and was not reluctant.


    The two princes sat on one side to have a rest. Jin Wuwei ran past them one by one, but none of them looked at them one more time. They were all absorbed. The big prince looked at them in his eyes, kept them in mind, and said silently in his heart: This is a soldier!


    And he also wants to turn his soldiers into the second Jin Wuwei!

 Chapter 774

    In the end, the seventh Prince did not finish the whole race. In the end, two Jin Wuwei took turns to carry him down, while the eldest prince followed the army to finish the whole race, but


    After the army ran around the mountain, one by one they went to get breakfast as if nothing had happened. But the prince was as tired as mud. He insisted on sitting down at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t move half a step. Finally, the seventh prince found someone to carry the prince back.


    "Brother, are you ok? Would you like someone to send you water to clean it? " The eldest prince was drenched with dust, dirty and smelly.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t have the strength to take care of these. He doesn''t want to lift a finger now.


    "Don''t want to move. Leave me alone. I''ll just lie down for a while." If Jin Wuwei had not given him a big bowl of salt water, the prince would not have the strength to speak.


    "All right. Elder brother, if you are hungry, just say, "I''ll send you food." Although the road behind was carried down by people, the seventh prince was also very tired. He really didn''t have the strength to control the eldest prince.


    The seventh Prince combed his breakfast, climbed up to bed to have a rest, and soon fell asleep. It is estimated that there is thunder outside, and he will not wake up at this time.


    As soon as they fall asleep, Yuan Shao goes to see Lin Chujiu and reports on the two princes.


    "Is the prince tired? It''s really good to ask the military doctor to go to the mountains to look for medicine. Don''t stay in the barracks these two days. " Lin Chujiu smiles so gently that she can''t see that she''s in the pit.


    Excessive exercise, muscle strain, if not relieved in time, no three or five days, the eldest prince can not walk normally, let alone go deep into the inner Jin Wuwei.


    Three or five days later, Xiao TIANYAO has come back.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." If there is no war, there will be no wounded. It doesn''t matter if the military doctors leave for two or three days.


    Lin Chujiu said: "Your Highness is injured. You should send more people to protect him. There are still seven princes who can''t be taken lightly, you know? "


    The so-called "protection" is actually surveillance. Lin Chujiu is telling Yuan Shao not to relax surveillance just because the prince is injured. On the contrary, he should strengthen it.


    All the princes and grandchildren are exquisite. Who knows whether the great prince is really hurt or not, whether it is for the sake of bitter meat or to be brave.


    "I will understand." Yuan Shao responded.


    Had it not been for Lin Chujiu''s warning, he would not have relaxed his guard and sent more people.


    "By the way, the officials who are with us should keep an eye on it. Tell them this is a military area. No loitering. They are only allowed to move within one meter of their residence. If they exceed the limit, call me until they can''t get out of bed. By the way, don''t say it''s me. It''s the Lord who ordered it. " When Lin Chujiu remembered that some people like to play the trick of striking the West with the East, he could not help but remind him.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s deputy general is really talented, but he is not the opponent of those officials in the imperial court, let alone the Grand Prince and the seventh prince.


    "I will understand." Yuan Shao did not know what else he could say besides this sentence?


    The princess took everything into consideration and they just had to do it.


    "No wonder the prince is in a hurry to pick up the princess. Thanks to the presence of the princess, otherwise we don''t know how to deal with the imperial court. " When Yuan Shao came out of the tent, he saw the officials accompanying the eldest prince and the seventh Prince not far away, arguing with Jin Wuwei. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    The reason why these accompanying officials quarrel with Jin Wuwei is that they feel that they have no freedom. They think that Jin Wuwei treats them as prisoners, and they are making a lot of noise with Jin Wuwei.


    Jin Wuwei can''t fight them, but he has military orders and won''t let them leave at will. He just stands in front of them and doesn''t let them move.


    Almost all the accompanying officials are civil servants. Occasionally, two military officers have never been to the battlefield. They just hold military posts and have been officials in the capital all the time. They are used to quarreling and arguing among the officials in Beijing. Seeing that Jin Wuwei is afraid of them, they think that Jin Wuwei is afraid of them and his voice is even louder.


    "You soldiers and ruffians, even officials of the imperial court dare to stop you. Don''t you want to live? Do you know the law of Tungwen? You are the following offenders. You should be punished according to your crimes. "


    "Now, get out of my way. In the face of the Lord, I don''t care about you. "


    "A bunch of brainless idiots, you don''t understand or what? Don''t get out of here


    "How dare you stop me? What are you? A group of reckless men who can only fight and kill are not as good as my official''s watchdog. Believe it or not, I will join you when I return to Beijing. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuan Shao came over, he heard a civil servant scold him for being inferior to a dog. He was so angry that he turned blue, "shut up!"


    "You dogs..." one of the officials was half scolded when he saw Yuan Shao''s coffin face. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "General yuan!" When Jin Wuwei heard the voice, he turned his head and saluted.


    A few of them had angry faces and grievances, but they didn''t complain. They just bowed their heads.


    They are soldiers, not women. They can''t complain about this.


    "No gift!" Yuan shaodu stepped up to the accompanying officials and said coldly, "do you want to leave?"


    "No, no, we don''t want to leave. We just want to walk around. It''s hard to stay in the tent all day." Yuan Shao is the deputy of King Xiao and the military general of zhengsanpin. All of them have high official positions. The accompanying officials dare to scold Jin Wuwei, but dare not speak to Yuan Shao loudly.


    "Walk around?" Yuan shaoleng hum, that coffin face is more frightening, "do you know where this is? This is the barracks! Are you free to go to the military area? "


    Yuan Shao''s voice grew louder and louder. At last, he roared directly. Several civil servants were so scared by him that they hurriedly explained, "we''ll walk around. General yuan can let people follow us. We won''t walk around."


    They do have a task, but today they just want to walk around and get familiar with the environment. Who knows, just two steps away, they were stopped as if they were thieves. They were upset, so they quarreled with Jin Wuwei.


    "The Lord once said that it is strictly forbidden to roam in military areas. If an outsider enters the camp, he can only move within one meter of the tent. We have the right to call back if it exceeds one meter. " Although Yuan Shao had no heart, his executive order was extremely high. Lin Chujiu said that he would do one as soon as he said it, and he would do two as soon as he said it, and he would never discount it.


    "What? We can''t walk around? Why? " When the accompanying officials heard this, they cried out one by one, "do you know that you are under house arrest! It''s against the law to put the court officials under house arrest! "


    "You don''t have to live here. The post station is only one hour away from the barracks. The general can send someone to take you away." Yuan Shao didn''t pay attention to their threats at all. After that, he said to Jin Wuwei: "let people draw a line. If they cross the line, they will fight our general."


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei answered in a high voice, straightening his back, with a certain air of elation.


    Yuan Shao nodded with satisfaction, turned around and left, but was stopped by the accompanying officials, "general yuan, wait a minute. We are the official of the imperial court. There is no law in the imperial court. If we are required to enter the barracks, we can''t move. You can''t do that."


    "I can''t do it anywhere else. I can do it in the camp of jinwuwei!" Yuan shaodun stepped down, turned to look at him, and left without looking back.


    The prince of their family made it clear that they would not compromise and give in. Why should they be afraid of court officials?

 Chapter 775

    The people at the top are strong, and the people at the bottom will not be weak. Lin Chujiu''s attitude is there. As long as Jin Wuwei is not stupid, he will know what to do.


    As soon as Jin Wuwei''s attitude was put forward, he was as smart as the eldest prince and the seventh prince. Even if no one would restrict their actions, they didn''t dare to make small moves in the barracks. At most, they trained with Jin Wuwei from time to time.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince put forward their attitude. Even if they wanted to make trouble, the officials who came with them didn''t have the courage. They could only hold their breath in their stomachs and stay obediently in the tent. They silently thought that it was not too late for a gentleman to revenge.


    "People are really cheap. If you don''t give them any color, they will treat politeness as a good bully." When Lin Chujiu learns about the actions of the big prince and the seventh prince, he can''t help but sneer.


    General yuan lowered his head as if he had not heard.


    The princess can say that the two princes are cheap, but he can''t.


    Of course, Lin Chujiu just expressed his own opinions, and didn''t mean to make a major contribution.


    "When will the Lord come back?" Compared with the big prince and the seventh prince, she is more concerned about Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts.


    She didn''t know how to face Jin Wuwei or Xiao TIANYAO.


    To Jin Wuwei, she is guilty and remorseful, while to Xiao TIANYAO, she is guilty and shameless.


    Whether she was timid or cowardly, her first reaction after the incident was not to face it bravely and admit her mistakes, but to escape and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "The Lord didn''t send the news back. According to their schedule, they will be back in five days." If Lord Xiao comes back from his letter, general yuan will present it to Lin Chujiu at the first time, but


    The LORD did not write back this time, not even a message.


    "Five days? I know. I''ll let the big prince and the seventh Prince know In the last five days, the eldest prince and the seventh prince will either get married with now, and An''an will wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back. Or the urgent action, and no matter what kind of forest nine are not afraid.


    Xiao TIANYAO has come back. The big prince and the seventh prince are not Xiao TIANYAO''s rivals, even if they have Qiqiao Linglong heart.


    "Yes." General yuan left with his hands clasped.


    At the same time, Xiao TIANYAO, who has sealed all the shops in Zhangjia around the capital, is leading his troops towards the capital, ready to join the army.


    During the break, Yin Wei sent a letter, "the letter from Prince Su cha."


    Xiao TIANYAO took the letter but didn''t read it. Instead, he frowned and said, "does the princess have any news?" The woman came back last month, but she didn''t write him a letter. But no, the woman is waiting for him to take the initiative to write to her?


    It''s just a dream. In any case, he won''t take the initiative to write to that woman this time.


    "No!" Yinwei replied without thinking.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turns black, and his breath cools three points. Yinwei shakes. Xiao TIANYAO sweeps over with a cold eye, which makes yinwei almost kneel on the ground.


    "Go down!" Xiao TIANYAO frowned more tightly, and the cold sweat of Yin Wei was scared out. He didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, so he quickly retreated. As soon as he came back to his companion, before he could wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, his companion came over and patted him on the shoulder, sighing, "young man, be moderate!"


    "What do you mean?" Yin Wei wiped cold sweat''s hand, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Too empty!" The companion patted him heavily on the shoulder, but the secret guard was unprepared. He took a staggering step, which made his companion shake his head again and again, "look, this is what it is


    Then he shook his head and left.


    "I don''t..." yinwei wants to explain, but it''s too late.


    The hidden guard is crying a face, has the spirit weak way: "I really get not empty!" But no one heard!


    Su Cha wrote a letter to Xiao TIANYAO to report the progress he and Liubai made in Beili.


    When Chonglou was seriously injured, Shi Yihan couldn''t get to Beili at the first time, but tianzang yingyue didn''t show up. The smugglers couldn''t twist into a rope, and their strength was limited. With the help of the emperor of Beili, they were safe now.


    As an excellent businessman, Su Cha won''t miss the chance to get on the line with the emperor of Beili. In the name of Bihai Pavilion, he privately talked with the emperor of Beili about the supply of grain and grass. The number is small, but it can control the lifeline of the northern calendar at the critical moment and control the victory of a war.


    This is absolutely good news for Xiao TIANYAO. After reading the letter, Xiao TIANYAO was in a better mood. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to catch up with the road before dark so that he could go back earlier.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao TIANYAO got up and took the lead.


    The accompanying bodyguard picked up his things at the first time, turned over and mounted the horse, and followed Xiao TIANYAO solemnly.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up on his face, but he was in a hurry to go back. He was very fast all the way and tired the hidden guard behind him.


    In order to keep up with Xiao TIANYAO, they didn''t even have time to breathe and ran all the way. The accompanying bodyguards were not so good either. After riding for days, their legs were very sore and their rein pulling hands were bleeding, but


    They dare not stop!


    Xiao TIANYAO''s horse is a top-grade BMW. They have to work hard to keep up with Xiao TIANYAO. Once they relax, they will be thrown away by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Drive, drive..." in order not to be thrown away by Xiao TIANYAO, the bodyguard raised the whip all the way and pulled the horse to the crotch. Until they let them pull, the horse didn''t go. The bodyguard hardened his head and said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, the horse can''t run." They can''t run any more!


    In the early morning, the sun began to arrive before dawn. Up to now, the moon has come out and hasn''t stopped.


    Running down one day and one night, even the iron beating people can''t hold it.


    "Rest." Although Xiao TIANYAO wanted to join Lin Chujiu earlier, he ordered the guards to have a rest because their horses were tired.


    If you run any further, the horses will be useless, which will affect the journey.


    "Hoo..." the accompanying bodyguard didn''t show on his face, but he was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    They are really better than ordinary people, but they have been out with the Lord for a month, and they really don''t have the energy to go day and night.


    The accompanying bodyguard, dragging his tired body, camped in the same place, set up a tent, prepared to eat, and fed the horses.


    When they have finished all this, it will be midnight, but they can''t all lie down and rest. They want to leave half of them to watch the night, and they can only rest in groups.


    That is to say, if Xiao TIANYAO is still in the dark tomorrow, he will continue on his way, and each of them will not sleep for an hour.


    Sleeping for one hour a day and driving for ten hours a day is hard to think about, but they dare not complain, because their prince is just like them. He can only sleep for one or two hours a day and has to drive as usual.


    What else can they say under such circumstances?


    With an iron master, they have to hold on even with blood

 Chapter 776

    Under Xiao TIANYAO''s quick action, the five-day journey was just finished in three days. The accompanying bodyguards'' legs softened and their faces turned pale. At first sight, they were empty!


    But just look at their horses and you''ll see what''s going on.


    At the beginning, Jin Wuwei, who was stationed in the camp, wanted to make fun of them, but when he saw their horses, he was left with sympathy and quietly lit a row of wax for them.


    It''s really not easy to go out with the king!


    When Xiao TIANYAO came back, the atmosphere in the camp changed immediately. At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO stepped in, more than 200000 troops, without anyone''s command, put down their work one after another, stood upright one by one, and solemnly saluted the moment Xiao TIANYAO passed them.


    No array welcome, no loud drums, no deafening commands, everything is silent. Xiao TIANYAO came silently; Jin Wuwei silently put down his work and stood up to salute.


    He has never practiced in advance. Every Jin Wuwei''s respect for Xiao TIANYAO comes from his heart. Although he is silent, he can touch the deepest chord in his heart.


    The eldest prince and the seventh prince saw this scene, they could not help but be frightened. The two brothers looked at each other and quickly moved away.


    King Xiao''s position in Jin Wuwei''s heart can not be replaced, and Jin Wuwei is not that they want to be able to create a second one. Even if they copy Xiao Wang''s training mode, they are only similar in shape but not in spirit.


    "Unless jinwuwei is destroyed, or..." their father has no chance of winning.


    The prince closed his eyes and said silently in his heart.


    At this time, what the seventh prince thought in his heart was similar to that of the great prince, but he was more profound and didn''t show his face at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO came all the way. The eldest prince and the seventh Prince didn''t come forward. He just asked the deputy general to say goodbye another day.


    "Lord, your tent is decided by the princess and used by the eldest prince and the seventh prince." General yuan accompanied Xiao TIANYAO all the way in. He was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would go to the wrong place and spoke first.


    "Well, where is the princess?" Xiao TIANYAO kept on walking.


    "The princess had three thatched cottages built in front of the main camp." Lin Chujiu doesn''t like sleeping in tents. She always feels very wet. And now it''s getting cold. She can''t sleep warm in tents. So she asked Jin Wuwei to build a simple wooden house for her.


    "Well, good!" Xiao TIANYAO looked up and saw the thatched cottage not far away, and Lin Chujiu standing outside to meet him.


    At the moment of seeing Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO''s cold and hard facial lines were soft.


    He has always had low demands on Lin Chujiu. If he can come out to meet him, he will be satisfied.


    General yuan was stunned. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    He seems to know something terrible!


    Seeing Lin Chujiu waiting in front of the door, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speed up. On the contrary, he walked more slowly than before. General yuan, who was beside him, just found something unexpected. Naturally, he would not be surprised. He just slowed down to cooperate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chu Jiu saw Xiao TIANYAO early. He was so worried when he saw him coming with a group of people.


    She was ready to speak before, but somehow, when she saw Xiao TIANYAO who was surrounded by people, she found that her brain was in a mess. She had forgotten all the words she had prepared before. She was full of Xiao TIANYAO who was walking against the light and couldn''t remember what she wanted to say.


    One step, two steps... It''s only a distance of more than 100 meters, but Xiao TIANYAO walked for a long time. Every step was elegant and noble, just like a immortal walking slowly to his followers.


    One step, two steps... Against the light, Xiao TIANYAO is in the halo. Lin Chujiu can''t see his face clearly. He only knows that the man is coming towards her step by step.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Lin Chujiu felt his heart beating fast, as if he was going to fly out of his chest.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Chujiu looked down at his heart and asked himself silently. Before she could find the answer, she felt that there was a cloud over her head, blocking all the light.


    Instinctively, I look up and see Xiao TIANYAO''s magnified handsome face.


    Thin, black, dirty, ugly... But Lin junior nine inexplicably feel that this man is more beautiful.


    "Wang Ye..." instinctively, he didn''t understand why. Lin Chujiu felt that his face was cool. The man standing in front of her raised his hand and wiped it on her face with his finger pulp. He said impatiently: "delicate!"


    "I..." Lin Chujiu wanted to explain, wanted to tell Xiao TIANYAO that she was not coquettish, but looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s face, she found that she could not say a word.


    All the complaints, all the explanations, are so weak in front of human life.


    She was angry and TIANYAO used her; She is angry that TIANYAO doesn''t treat her as a human being. She is... Very angry, very angry.


    But now she has no right to be angry.


    She left with Xiao TIANYAO in a rage and killed her protector; She escaped from the mountains, but did not dare to face him; She was willful and selfish, but the man didn''t blame her.


    He sent soldiers to pick her up, personally led the soldiers to seal Zhangjia and shops, and warned those who had her ideas.


    She knew that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t do it just for her, but... She was still very happy.


    She was so big that she was rarely protected. Her world is only her own, no matter good or bad, whether it is bullied, or praised, she can only say to herself.


    Suddenly, there was such a person who didn''t give up on her when she was self willed and selfish; She came out to protect him when she was bullied; When she didn''t want to face him, she took the initiative to disappear; After she was ready in her heart, she took the initiative to go to her.


    Even if this man takes advantage of her and doesn''t care about her life and death, she can''t seem to be as angry as before.


    In a different mood, she seems to be able to understand Xiao TIANYAO''s practice and choice.


    With the life and death of more than 200000 troops on his back, Xiao TIANYAO can''t be self willed or selfish. His choice must be beneficial to the overall situation. As for individual sacrifice?


    In the face of the overall situation, individual sacrifice is inevitable.


    "Lord, I..." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s face. When she didn''t know, she was already full of tears.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao TIANYAO looks disgusted, but the action on his hand is very gentle. Regardless of his subordinates watching, he gently wipes the tears on her face.


    This woman is so stupid. She almost sold herself because she was moved by a little thing, and even wanted to leave him?


    Without his protection, the woman was sold without knowing.


    Lin Chujiu''s tears fell even more fiercely, as if all the grievances had found a vent. He held Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes tightly with both hands, and cried in a suppressed voice, "I''m sorry, Lord! I''m sorry! I''m wrong, I killed them, I''m wrong! You punish me


    These days, she is going to drive herself crazy. The guilt of killing and protecting her bodyguard makes her unable to enjoy the protection of Jin Wuwei and the courage to face Xiao TIANYAO.


    And before, she can understand intellectually that TIANYAO sacrificed her for the overall situation; But emotionally, she still can''t accept it. However, she didn''t even have the courage to blame Xiao TIANYAO for killing the bodyguard willfully.


    She was wrong. She knew she was wrong. She would never be capricious again. The price of willfulness is too high for her to bea

 Chapter 777

    For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO was flustered, flustered and at a loss.


    He did not expect that Lin Chujiu would suddenly pull his sleeve to cry, and cry so stupid!


    "What a stupid woman!" Xiao TIANYAO''s headache caresses his forehead. He has no face to look at the expression of the bodyguard beside him. He steps forward decisively and embraces Lin Chujiu to the house.


    Lin Chujiu can afford to lose this man, but he can''t.


    This woman is really stupid to death. What would she do without him?


    "Wang, Wang Ye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiu was weeping. At the moment, she was totally in remorse and regret. She didn''t notice that the occasion was wrong, and didn''t find that she had been brought into the house by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Sorry, what? Now that you have the courage to admit your mistake, why don''t you tell me what your mistake is? " As soon as we met, we pulled him to say I''m sorry, but did Lin Chujiu really know what was wrong with her?


    "Sorry, I killed them. I won''t be so willful any more. I''m sorry. " Lin Chujiu lowered his head, just like a child who had made a mistake. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes at all


    She knew it was wrong to escape, but she still didn''t have the courage to look directly at it.


    "Who did you kill? Protect your people? They live to protect you, and they die to protect you. What''s wrong? " Xiao TIANYAO suppressed his anger and spoke very slowly.


    He knew that he knew that Lin Chujiu only remembered this incident and the death of the bodyguards. He never thought about his worry or his dissatisfaction.


    "They didn''t have to die. If I hadn''t gone first, they wouldn''t have died at all." Lin Chujiu has fallen into a dead end. She carries all her mistakes on her back. She firmly believes that if she does not leave the army, the bodyguards who protect her will not die.


    And it''s true, but


    "There''s only a thousand days to be a thief. There''s no one to guard against thieves all day long. If others want to kill you, even if they can''t do it this time, there will be another time. If you can prevent it once, you can still prevent it for a lifetime? " The imperial family hated him and Lin Chujiu to death. They didn''t dare to fight him, so they had to fight Lin Chujiu. Without this time, there would be another time.


    "But, but..." what Xiao TIANYAO said is reasonable, but what''s wrong?


    "No, but." Xiao TIANYAO threw away Lin Chujiu''s hand and said with a cold face: "Lin Chujiu, remember, you are the princess of the king. It''s their honor to die to protect you. You don''t have to blame yourself for such a trifle. " There is no need to be afraid to see him because of this.


    As soon as he thinks that Lin Chujiu has made a mistake and dare not come to see him, he has the impulse to strangle Lin Chujiu.


    When can this stupid woman be smarter?


    I don''t know the point. How did this stupid woman live to be so big?


    He''s really going to be pissed off by this woman.


    "They..." Lin Chujiu can''t take the protection of bodyguards for granted like Xiao TIANYAO. After all, the world she lives in is totally different from what she does now.


    "Well, it''s over. People are dead. There''s nothing to say. If you really feel uneasy, go back to their graves and give them three sticks of incense. " If it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO would never have mentioned such a thing.


    Since his birth, he has experienced countless assassinations, and countless people have died to protect him. If everyone who protects him dies, he will go to shangzhuxiang. He will not do anything for a long time. Just going to Shangxiang is enough.


    Instead of doing such meaningless things, he prefers revenge!


    "Is that all right?" Lin Chujiu frowned and didn''t quite agree with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "If I were you, I would not blame myself and I would not be sad. I would make myself stronger, avenge the dead, let others not dare to make your decision, and let fewer and fewer people die to protect you." This is a cannibal world. They live in a circle where either you eat me or I eat you. Do not want to die, do not want to be eaten, you have to become strong, strong enough that no one dares to offend you.


    "Revenge?" Xiao TIANYAO''s words seem to open another door for Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was not a weak woman. She had just walked into a dead end and couldn''t get out of it. Now Xiao TIANYAO gave her some advice. Although she didn''t want to be enlightened, she also found a new direction.


    "Yes, revenge. Self pity, self blame and guilt can''t solve anything. If you really want to feel guilty, you should find a way to destroy the imperial family, so that the imperial family will never dare to make your decision again. Let those who want to make your decision see clearly the situation of those who offend you, and let them weigh up whether they can bear the cost of offending you. " Xiao TIANYAO has always hoped that Lin Chujiu will grow up to be able to compete with him, so that he can rest assured that he will not miss this opportunity to educate Lin Chujiu to grow up.


    "You''re right. Self pity, self blame and guilt can''t solve anything." Lin Chujiu stood in front of Xiao TIANYAO and nodded heavily, "the dead have passed away. I feel guilty and uneasy, and I can''t save their lives. Instead of blaming myself, I''d better avenge them."


    "I wish you knew." Seeing Lin Chujiu''s crying face, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help frowning. He reached out and wiped the tears on Lin Chujiu''s face with his finger pulp. He said in disgust: "Lin Chujiu, the strong don''t cry. You are too weak!"


    As soon as he saw Lin Chujiu''s tears, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. He wanted to kill all the people who hurt Lin Chujiu''s tears. Therefore, Lin Chujiu had better not cry.


    "I''m not strong at all." Lin Chujiu was angry. He puffed up his face and patted off Xiao TIANYAO''s hand.


    "Pa..." slapped down, just on the back of Xiao TIANYAO''s hand.


    The burning pain makes Xiao TIANYAO very strange. Looking at the swelling on the back of his hand, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    He could avoid it, but he didn''t avoid it. He got a charge.


    It''s really hard to remember.


    "I, I... Didn''t mean to." Originally just bluff, but really hit people, Lin Chu nine guilty of back two steps.


    "I don''t blame you. What are you hiding from?" Mingming was beaten, but Xiao TIANYAO was not angry at all. He put his hand behind him and looked at Lin Chujiu with dignity.


    He was afraid that he would laugh.


    Lin Chujiu is really stupid and charming. What can I do? This woman is what he likes. No matter how stupid or charming she is, he will recognize her.


    What''s more, this stupid and charming woman is not without advantages. At least every time I see her, he will feel better. Seeing her wronged and uneasy, no matter how angry she is

 Chapter 778

    Xiao TIANYAO will not quarrel with Lin Chujiu because of such trifles, and he will not be angry with Lin Chujiu because of such trifles.


    I was beaten by Lin Chujiu? In his opinion, this is the sentiment between husband and wife. When Lin Chujiu''s fist came down, he didn''t feel painful. Is he still Xiao TIANYAO for such a small matter?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO''s words did not comfort Lin Chujiu. Instead, Lin Chujiu felt ashamed to see Xiao TIANYAO!


    Of course, it''s not because of beating Xiao TIANYAO by mistake, but because Lin Chujiu, who has calmed down, finally finds out how shameful it is to pull Xiao TIANYAO to cry in front of so many people.


    "Ah... I have no face to see people. I cry like a child in front of so many people." As soon as Lin Chujiu thought of being in front of others and pulling Xiao TIANYAO to cry, he felt that his face was burning. It was a shame to lose him.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s smiling eyes, Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to see anyone. He covers his face with his hands, squats on the ground, buries his head in his knees and pretends that he can''t see anything.


    It''s like an ostrich, burying its head in the sand.


    "Well, no one dares to laugh at you." Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help shaking his head. He was afraid that laughing would make Lin Chujiu more embarrassed. He said with a straight face.


    "What a shame." Lin Chu nine stuffy voice says, still refuse to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    She felt that she had lost her face for two lives today. Xiao TIANYAO is really her nemesis. She shouldn''t have come to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What''s so embarrassing? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter when you see you cry?" Xiao TIANYAO is very calm for Lin Chujiu to find a reason, but compared to this reason, Lin Chujiu is more willing to let people know the truth.


    Xiao TIANYAO, this reason is more humiliating, OK! She is not a child. How can she cry happily when she meets Xiao TIANYAO? It''s just... Impossible.


    However, this is a little hurt the man''s self-esteem, Lin Chujiu clever did not say it. Instead, he made a casual excuse, "I''m crying so hard." So even if no one dares to laugh at her, she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    "No one dares to look at you. Ok... Go wash your face and give me a suit of clothes. I want to take a bath. " Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything comforting, but he quietly gave Lin Chujiu time to be alone, so that she could clean up her mood.


    Although, in King Xiao''s view, it was not a shame.


    It''s normal for women to cry. Lin Chujiu is already good.


    "I''ll wash my face." Although Lin Chujiu was very upset, he was not a fool. He immediately understood Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning, accepted his kindness, and turned back to the inner room.


    Xu was too sad to cry before. Lin''s eyes were red and swollen, and his face was covered with tears and dust. He was so ugly that he couldn''t see anyone.


    Such a dirty face, not to mention others, even herself, can''t stand it. In order not to hurt her eyes, Lin Chujiu quickly cleans it with clean water in the copper basin.


    Only the tears and dust on the face can be wiped off, but the redness and swelling of the eyes can not be eliminated.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t have anything to take advantage of. He looked around and gave up going to the doctor''s system to get ice. Instead, he soaked the towel in water and put it on cold compress, hoping that the redness and swelling of his eyes would subside slightly.


    Thinking of waiting for Xiao TIANYAO outside, Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to apply it for a long time. When his eyes are not so swollen and sore, Lin Chujiu puts down the towel, finds a suit of clothes for Xiao TIANYAO in the closet and puts them in the bathroom.


    The bathroom is very small. It''s a small space separated from the inside. Only the bathtub and clothes rack can be put in. Lin Chujiu puts down his clothes and goes out, but he doesn''t want to turn around and bump into a meat wall.


    "Hiss..." his nose was hit hard. Lin Chujiu''s tears almost came out. He looked up at the person in front of him and said: "Lord, how did you come in? What''s more, why don''t you walk soundlessly? " It scared her to death, and it hurt her to death.


    I really don''t know how Xiao TIANYAO practiced and how his chest is so hard. This collision is more painful than hitting the door panel.


    "What are you thinking? Didn''t even hear Wang Ben come in? " Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Lin Chujiu''s question, but asked coldly.


    He waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin Chujiu go out. He thought that something had happened to Lin Chujiu. As a result, the woman was heartless and better than anyone else.


    I''m really worried about her.


    "I wonder if the bath tub is small." Well, Lin Chujiu admitted that she was really thinking about something just now, so that she flashed away.


    The bath bucket is made according to her height. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to use it, it will be small.


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at the bath bucket which is obviously used by women, and the picture of Lin Chujiu taking a bath in it automatically appears in his mind. His nose is itching, as if there is a stream of heat coming out.


    "Keke..." in order not to let himself lose his temper, Xiao TIANYAO said with a calm face: "no, I will make do with it tomorrow when I return to the city." He really made do with it!


    "Well, I''ll have water delivered." Lin Chujiu didn''t think much about it. It happens from time to time when he goes out and shares a bathtub with others. Anyway, it''s good to wash it clean.


    Lin Chujiu rubs his sore nose and looks up at Xiao TIANYAO. They look at each other for a long time. Lin Chujiu finds that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mean to give way, so he has to walk around Xiao TIANYAO.


    When Xiao TIANYAO walked around Lin Chujiu, his face turned black and his ears turned red!


    Shame, he is a prince, put his princess in the bathroom even if, unexpectedly fanciful, forget to leave!


    What a shame!


    However, he won''t say it even if he is killed. It''s too humiliating!


    It''s definitely more humiliating than Lin Chujiu pulling him to cry in front of others.


    Xiao TIANYAO is depressed and looks at the sky silently. He is not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he adjusts his mood in the bathroom to make sure Lin Chujiu doesn''t see anything unusual. Then he goes out.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came out, the servant just came in with water. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO, he immediately gave way to salute. Xiao TIANYAO gave a light answer and swept around. He found that he didn''t see Lin Chujiu. He frowned and asked, "where''s the princess?" Didn''t that woman say she had no face? Why are you running again.


    "If you go back to the prince, the princess has just gone out, and I don''t know." The water bearer lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, he didn''t know that their Lord was very happy.


    "Stupid woman." Xiao TIANYAO scolded in a low voice, which was very small. Only he could hear it. After scolding, he went out, but the water bearer didn''t hear anything.


    When he went outside, Xiao TIANYAO wanted to find someone, but he heard the sound of pouring water in the house. His raised feet were retracted, and his frown was stretched.


    He understood why the woman would rather lose face than go out.


    If it was him, er... What would he do?


    This is a question worth thinking about!

 Chapter 779

    After Xiao TIANYAO finished bathing, Lin Chujiu still didn''t come back. Xiao TIANYAO wanted someone to look for her, but before he spoke, his guards came to report, "Lord, his royal highness Wen and his Royal Highness the seventh prince asked to see you."


    Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly and said coldly, "come in!" I''m going to town tomorrow. I''ll see you today anyway.


    "Ziwen, Zimo has met uncle Huang. Uncle Huang returned to the camp, but he didn''t go out to meet uncle Huang himself. In fact, his nephew is not. Please punish uncle Huang. " The eldest prince and the seventh Prince walked into the house together and saluted respectfully.


    Xiao TIANYAO came back very suddenly and didn''t say hello to anyone at all in advance. Although Jin Wuwei knew it for the first time, he didn''t take the initiative to tell the eldest prince and the seventh prince. When they received the news and rushed out to meet Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO had already entered the camp with deputy general yuan and was talking with Lin Chujiu at the gate.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince want to go forward, but they just walk two steps, they see Lin Chujiu pulling Xiao TIANYAO to cry. If they go forward on that occasion, they will surely be avenged by Lin Chujiu.


    In order not to offend Lin Chujiu, the two princes retreated silently as if they had seen nothing.


    "No gift." Xiao TIANYAO cold mouth, quite a bit impatient, "meet one thing don''t have to take heart, you and my nephew don''t need to be polite, sit down." He is lazy to deal with the two princes, will not say hello back.


    "Thank you, uncle." Although the big prince and the seventh Prince pleaded guilty, they didn''t care. After all, it''s not their fault that they didn''t meet Xiao TIANYAO. As long as Xiao TIANYAO is reasonable, he won''t trouble them.


    Two people fall in turn, the seventh prince in front of people continue to play innocent children, big eyes dribble around, a curious look. Of course, he''s not stupid enough to ask. The children in the palace can be naive, but they must not be stupid.


    The eldest prince took the main responsibility of communication, considered for a moment, and said: "Uncle Huang returned to the camp today. He must have been very tired. Normally, my nephew didn''t..."


    But without waiting for him to finish his polite remarks, Xiao TIANYAO interrupted impatiently, "if you have anything to say, my patience is limited." Everyone took himself as Lin Chujiu. I really thought he had nothing to do and listened to their gossip when he was free.


    "Cough..." the eldest prince was choked on his face, and his face was red. In exchange for Xiao TIANYAO''s colder eyes, the eldest prince looked cold and said: "Uncle Huang, my nephew wants to ask you, when are you going to the city?" He also wants to speak directly, but he really wants to do that. What if Uncle Xiao thinks he doesn''t respect him?


    You know, now the whole Dongwen is holding uncle Xiao as his uncle. If he makes uncle Xiao unhappy and gives uncle Xiao reason to send troops, he will be miserable.


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the king of Japan would go to the city to restore his life." It takes one day to reach the Imperial City, that is to say, Xiao TIANYAO can enter the palace the day after tomorrow.


    "So fast? Uncle Huang has been working hard all the way. Don''t you need to rest for two days? " I don''t know if my father is ready for one day.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether we are ready or not. They have known for a long time that uncle Xiao is going to return to the palace. If he is not ready now, he will never be ready.


    "No, I''ll go to the palace earlier to reply. The emperor will be at ease." Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of emperor Dongwen at all. What can he say.


    "Cough..." the eldest prince was choked by his own saliva again. He was not strong enough to explain to the Emperor: "the sword is blind on the battlefield. My father is also worried about the safety of Uncle Huang. Only when I see Uncle Huang can I rest assured."


    I don''t blame the prince for his lack of confidence. He didn''t believe it.


    "Is it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s lips are light and smiling, but not smiling. The eldest prince has a feeling of being seen through. He is embarrassed and does not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    The house fell into silence. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to break the silence. The Prince wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the seventh Prince sighed, raised his innocent smile and looked at Xiao TIANYAO. He whispered, "uncle, have you finished talking with your brother? After that, can I go to play with Aunt Huang? "


    The seventh prince was afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, his eyes were timid, but he still had hope.


    He knew that uncle Xiao would not care about him.


    "Go As a matter of fact, Xiao TIANYAO will not care about a child. Even if the child is very scheming, he will not care about it.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang." Uncle Qihuang jumps down, bows to Xiao TIANYAO, turns around and runs out. Xiao TIANYAO is in the house, and he also hears him asking the bodyguard where is Lin Chujiu?


    When the seventh Prince left, the eldest prince also got up to leave, and Xiao TIANYAO was not embarrassed.


    Whether it is the big prince or the seventh prince, Xiao TIANYAO did not pay attention, because he knew that his enemy was not in Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know whether the seventh Prince has found Lin Chujiu, because Lin Chujiu didn''t show up until dinner.


    "Lord, it''s time to eat." That''s right. The dinner is Lin Chujiu''s coming in.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu in surprise. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is having a meal, Xiao TIANYAO can''t say what it''s like. He straightens his clothes and asks seriously, "what''s the matter with you?" If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    However, for the sake of Lin Chu Jiu''s hard-earned hospitality, he also answered the big deal.


    "It''s all right." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO in a daze and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "It''s all right?" I don''t know why I''m so polite.


    "Stay in camp all the time. What can I do for you?" A lesson from the past is in front of her. She is very careful in every step of the army. She is afraid of an accident.


    "Well." Since it''s OK, it must be... Lin Chujiu figured it out.


    Thinking of this, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes at Lin Chujiu became softer and softer.


    Although this woman is stupid, she still has brains. She finally wants to please him.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction, walked, purified the water, and turned around to see Lin Chujiu pass the clean handkerchief to him, which made him more satisfied, "later, that''s it." Husband and wife should have the appearance of husband and wife, what it''s like to avoid him all day long.


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment, and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    That''s it for the rest of the time?


    What did she do today?


    She just took Xiao TIANYAO to cry for a while, then went out for a walk. When she came back, she just met the soldier to deliver the dinner, so she brought it over. Just after Xiao TIANYAO went to wash her hands, she found that there was no clean towel outside, so she took out her own and gave it to her.


    She didn''t seem to do anything special today.


    "Eat." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu''s stupefied appearance. When she was embarrassed, the smile on her face was a little deeper.


    There is one more person who knows the cold and the hot. It''s really different

 Chapter 780

    The next day, Xiao TIANYAO, as he said, went to the city with his booty to recover his life.


    Of course, it is impossible to bring more than 200000 jinwuwei troops into the city. Xiao TIANYAO brought only a few deputy generals and 3000 troops with booty.


    These three thousand people have made great contributions to the war. It is most appropriate for them to escort the spoils into the city.


    In the capital, the officials of the Ministry of rites had already made preparations for it, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to lead his troops into the city.


    On that day, the street from the city gate to the palace was closed, and ordinary people were not allowed to go in and out. Early the next morning, the prince was ordered to lead the officials of the Ministry of rites to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to enter the city.


    At that time, Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers and horses appeared at the gate of the city. When the prince saw them from a distance, he went out of the city first and got off his horse to welcome them to show his respect.


    When Xiao TIANYAO and his party came near, the war drum also sounded, and the whole street was solemn and solemn. Although there were people watching on both sides, no one dared to say anything. They all opened their mouths and looked in the direction of the city gate, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to come in.


    "Welcome uncle Huang''s triumphant return. Uncle Huang has worked hard all the way. My father is waiting for you in the palace. " The prince didn''t dare to give a big gift.


    "The prince is very kind." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t dismount. He nodded to the prince condescending and didn''t look at him at all.


    It would be deceiving to say that he was not angry, but the prince only took a look at the army behind Xiao TIANYAO, and he shrunk his neck and did not dare to say anything.


    Although there were only three thousand people, the momentum of these three thousand people was no weaker than that of thirty thousand troops. He did not dare to challenge Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It''s not early, uncle Huang... Let''s go to the city." Dare not challenge with Xiao TIANYAO, can only change the topic, lest oneself continue to humiliate outside.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and rode forward, regardless of the fact that the prince had not yet mounted the horse.


    When Xiao TIANYAO moves, the people behind him will naturally move. The prince is startled. In order not to be kicked to death by the horse, he has to give way. This concession is not just for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t give the crown prince face, and the deputy general behind him naturally doesn''t pay attention to the crown prince. He follows Xiao TIANYAO one by one, and Shengsheng pushes the crown prince aside.


    The prince was green with anger, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Although the horse was not fast, it still raised a layer of dust. After a while, the prince''s bright clothes turned grey and looked very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the man who served on one side had a look. He quickly came forward to dust the prince, and then brought a horse to help him mount.


    The Prince did a little sorting out. Although it was not as bright as before, he was not in a mess. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO and his party had entered the city, the Prince did not dare to delay and rushed to the front.


    Seeing this, the official of the Ministry of rites behind him sighed secretly and followed him busily.


    Originally, it was time for the prince to lead all the officials to meet him today, but the emperor cancelled the meeting of all the officials out of the city on the ground that Xiao TIANYAO was in a hurry and the Ministry of rites didn''t make proper arrangements, and only let them meet at the gate of the palace.


    It''s not wrong for the emperor to do so, but


    The current situation is not good for the emperor. It''s really mean for him to do so.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s position in the hearts of Dongwen people is extraordinary. He not only won the war this time, but also had no fighting power in Beili. Dongwen people can be said to be elated. As soon as he saw Xiao TIANYAO entering the city, he cried out: "welcome the return of Wang Ye, Wang Ye is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    "The Lord is back, the Lord is back from winning the battle!"


    "Wang Ye is the God of war of Dongwen, invincible and invincible."


    "God of war, God of war!"


    In the end, all the words were translated into two words: "God of war!"


    "God of war, God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is higher and stronger. There is no organization and no maintenance. These voices are from the hearts of the people, which is the real support and worship of the people.


    "God of war, God of war!"


    Even if Xiao TIANYAO passed by, the cheers still did not fade. In the face of Jin Wuwei''s death, although the onlookers were afraid of their momentum, no one was afraid.


    In their eyes, King Xiao is their patron saint. As long as king Xiao is here one day, their Dongwen people don''t have to worry. Jin Wuwei''s blood and murderous spirit, they fear, but also let them more blood boiling.


    Because they know that Jin Wuwei''s murderous spirit will not point at them.


    Of course, the shops on both sides of the street are full of thousands of young ladies, but they dare not look directly at Xiao TIANYAO, dare not go to the army of Jin Wuwei, and dare not throw flowers and fruits at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Along the way, in addition to the word "God of war", other voices are hard to hear.


    Along the way, everyone''s eyes were on Jin Wuwei. Even the guards on both sides were bright eyed. They wanted to come forward and make friends with Jin Wuwei.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Maybe his momentum is too strong, or he is too dazzling, no one dares to look at him, even peep, let alone look directly at him.


    "As soon as I see the shadow of King Xiao, my heart beats wildly. I dare not look at him at all." On the restaurant, a bold young lady stretched out her head and took it back. She didn''t even see Xiao TIANYAO.


    "King Xiao is so terrible. You dare to see it, but I don''t even have the courage to see it."


    "I heard that both the left and right prime ministers are afraid of Lord Xiao. I thought it was exaggeration. Today, I believe the rumor is true. King Xiao is really frightening. "


    "Originally, I admired Princess Xiao, but now I feel sorry for her. It''s so far away. I''m so scared that I feel weak when I only look at King Xiao. How can I live this life if I face King Xiao every day? "


    Heroes are loved by everyone, but they should also be loved. Heroes like Lord Xiao can only be seen from afar.


    "You have a point. I didn''t dare to see King Xiao''s face. I only secretly took a look at his background, and then I was scared back. If I had to face King Xiao every day, I might be scared to death. "


    "Let''s not talk about King Xiao, let''s just say that all the soldiers he brought in were excellent. Even the veterans around my grandfather are not as powerful as they are. If they stare at me, I''m afraid my legs will be weak. "


    This is the private discussion of several young ladies gathered together, and those young masters and Ju Zi are different. They are more concerned with the strictness of King Xiao''s army management, the strength of his troops, and the strength of his soldiers.


    "If I can enter jinwuwei, my parents will be very happy."


    "Jin Wuwei is really better than others. Look at the imperial guards on both sides. No matter how well they dress and how well their armor is polished, they can''t match Jin Wuwei. To stand beside Jin Wuwei is like a grass standing beside a big tree. It''s not impressive at all. "


    "No, they are too weak. Take a look at King Xiao''s jinwuwei. They are all dragon like tiger steps with powerful tiger eyes and extraordinary momentum. They are real men. Those imperial guards are soft footed shrimps. They are not worthy of carrying shoes to Jin Wuwei. "


    When young people get together, they talk about hot-blooded things. People try not to say what they shouldn''t say, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    Jin Wuwei pressed the imperial army so hard that he didn''t dare to breathe. It can be said that he stepped on the emperor''s face. Only when the emperor was happy could he have a ghost

 Chapter 781

    At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO entered the city, the Palace door had been opened. The red carpet spread from the bottom of the Dragon chair to the outside of the palace. The civil and military officials were on both sides. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to enter the palace.


    The standard of this reception is not the highest, but it is the highest one for Xiao TIANYAO to return to Beijing. Before Xiao TIANYAO won the battle, the emperor would not greet him so ceremoniously.


    Xiao TIANYAO dismounted outside the palace gate according to the rules. Wearing the same armor as Jin Wuwei, he strode in with the letter of the northern calendar in his hand.


    Behind him, three thousand gold guards dismounted one after another, each with a trophy in his hand, following Xiao TIANYAO neatly.


    "Da, Da, Da!" Three thousand people walked at the same time, but there was only one step. It was like a drum beating on the heart of the civil and military officials and the emperor.


    For a moment, the officials on both sides were excited, excited and enthusiastic. No matter how they fight in the court, they are all East literati. Dongwen has won a great victory. Dongwen has an iron horse, which is worth every East literati''s excitement, but


    At the thought of the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, the blood in the hearts of civil and military officials cooled down. The emperor was sitting there. Even if he admired Xiao TIANYAO, he couldn''t show it. The civil and military officials stood honestly one by one, saluting according to the rules at the moment when Xiao TIANYAO entered the palace.


    "Da, Da, Da!" As the sound of footsteps approached, Xiao TIANYAO took the lead in walking through the palace gate and into the palace. When the civil and military officials saw him, they turned around one by one, bowed to each other, and yelled: "welcome King Xiao to return to the court, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    Xiao TIANYAO did not squint and went on all the way. Everywhere he went, officials would turn around and salute him, wave after wave. Until Xiao TIANYAO came down the steps, the sound of "thousand years old" stopped.


    "I''ll see the emperor, long live, long live." Xiao TIANYAO stood at the foot of the steps and made a military salute. He didn''t mean to kneel down at all. Without waiting for the emperor to speak, he said, "I will live up to the expectations of the public, fight back Beili and take back the lost city. This is the book of the northern calendar. Please have a look


    After the ceremony, Xiao TIANYAO stood upright and did not stoop even when he presented the northern calendar.


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, I know you won''t let me down." The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, no matter what he thinks at the moment, can''t show half a point on his face.


    Xiao TIANYAO returned to the court after his great victory. He could only be happy and praise.


    unhappy? You don''t want a prize?


    Think about the army only one day away from the capital, the emperor dare not be unhappy.


    "I''m glad I didn''t live up to the expectations of the emperor and the people of Dongwen." When the eunuch took away the letter, Xiao TIANYAO said, "Your Majesty, I have not only defeated Beili and recaptured the Lost City, but also won many war products. Please allow me to present them."


    Xiao TIANYAO leans to let the emperor directly confront Jin Wuwei, who is holding the booty.


    Three thousand gold Wuwei, each hand more or less hold something, but these things do not have much value.


    Dongwen didn''t go to the city of Beili. What''s the spoils?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s biggest gains on the battlefield this time are only the armor of the black armor guard and the dark iron outside the sky. But Xiao TIANYAO won''t take out these two things.


    The spoils in Jin Wuwei''s hand are just some gold and silver and ordinary armor. It''s really shabby to use these things as spoils. But Xiao TIANYAO says that the emperor will let Jin Wuwei present the spoils one by one even if he doesn''t look down on them.


    Under the pressure of impatience in his heart, the emperor excitedly let Jin Wuwei offer his spoils.


    Three thousand people, one by one, came forward. No matter how fast it was, it took an hour and a half. Ministers looked at the pile of worthless junk, one by one dull, plus backache.


    They are not well-trained soldiers. From Chenshi to now, they have been standing for more than two hours. They are tired and hungry, and can''t hold on for a long time.


    If Xiao TIANYAO''s spoils were any of the most famous ones, they could be excited and excited. They could support them with their excited spirit, but Xiao TIANYAO just made a pile of scrap metal, which had no value at all. If they didn''t doze off, they would be saving face.


    Of course, if you want to think about it and complain about it, none of the ministers present dare to take the lead and have to bear it.


    What can we do? Even the emperor has to bear it. Can they not bear it?


    Finally, the last trophy was presented. The courtiers were relieved and quietly raised their ears, waiting to see what Xiao TIANYAO would do next.


    There is no accident. Xiao TIANYAO''s goal of offering booty is to reward his subordinates.


    Xiao TIANYAO is sure to pay a heavy reward for his meritorious defense against Beili, but his subordinates are not sure. Although there is a strict military merit reward and punishment system in the army, the rule of promotion with military merit is not applied to Jin Wuwei.


    The intention of the imperial court to exclude Jin Wuwei was very obvious. Every time Jin Wuwei made a contribution, his credit would be reduced a lot. Even if the credit would not be reduced, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of officials would also delay until they could not. Sometimes Jin Wuwei''s contribution was too great, and the imperial court would issue temporary documents to reduce the reward.


    In short, when the imperial court wanted to use jinwuwei, jinwuwei was the army of Dongwen. When raising Jin Wuwei or offering rewards, Jin Wuwei was like Xiao TIANYAO''s private army, and the imperial court would not care if it could.


    The emperor changed his face at the moment when Xiao TIANYAO asked for a reward, but no one saw it far away.


    He took a breath secretly. The emperor suppressed his anger and said, "TIANYAO, I heard that your men have got several sets of tianwai black iron armor. Is that true?" Since the reward can''t be changed, take more advantages.


    If we can let Xiao TIANYAO take out some of the armor of tianwai dark iron, he will be wantonly awarding our guard a reward. Why not.


    Unfortunately, the emperor underestimated Xiao TIANYAO''s shamelessness.


    "Emperor, tianwai xuantie is the battle armor of the black armor guards of the central empire. Although I had a fight with the black armor guards and collected several sets of armor, it was a misunderstanding. After the event, the minister explained to the imperial Prince clearly, and the two sides settled their differences. The battle armor of tianwai xuantie is naturally returned to the black armor guard. " Xiao TIANYAO lied with his eyes open. His face was not red and he was out of breath. He was not embarrassed.


    "Is it really all returned?" Of course, the emperor doesn''t believe it. What can he do if he doesn''t?


    Xiao TIANYAO covered his armor to death, but he couldn''t get it at all.


    "After returning it, the prince presented some more. Does the emperor want to see it? If you want to see it, you can wear it into the palace another day. " Xiao TIANYAO''s face was calm. There was no expression on his dead face. He could not see that he was lying or running on the emperor.


    The emperor''s face turned white with anger, and he felt that his head hurt again.


    Can Xiao TIANYAO take off his armor?

 Chapter 782

    Xiao TIANYAO made it clear that he would not give tianwai xuantie to the emperor. Unless the emperor tore his face, he would not want to take tianwai xuantie from Xiao TIANYAO.


    And, obviously, the emperor can''t and dare not tear his face with Xiao TIANYAO now.


    Since you can''t tear your face, in order to save your face, the emperor can only expose the matter and put the emphasis on the reward again.


    Over the years, Jin Wuwei has made a lot of contributions to Dongwen. The reward should have been given. This time, Xiao TIANYAO asked the emperor to return what Jin Wuwei deserved to them.


    Think about the army of Jin Wuwei outside the city. The emperor was very straightforward this time. He ordered the officials and the army to verify Jin Wuwei''s military achievements as soon as possible, and then presented them to the imperial court for him to read.


    "Yes, sir." The Minister of the Ministry of official affairs and the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs came out together and slightly lowered their heads to cover up their worries and anxieties.


    They are afraid, afraid... Afraid that the emperor will be upset afterwards. It will be troublesome for them to make trouble for King Xiao.


    "Alas..." he sighed to himself, and the two ministers came back, each with a sad face.


    Although they were the emperor''s people, they did not dare to offend King Xiao now that he was in the sun.


    If, as in the past, there is a delay in the issue of nuclear military merit, it will be recorded by Lord Xiao. But if the efficiency is extraordinary, the emperor will not be happy.


    It''s a real dilemma, but it can''t be said. Other officials on the scene understand their thoughts, but who dares to speak on this occasion?


    When the reward came to an end, the emperor ordered people to read out Xiao TIANYAO''s will.


    Xiao TIANYAO is already a prince and a hereditary king. In one day, there is no reward or seal for all people. However, Xiao TIANYAO has made great achievements, but he can''t do without reward.


    In the past, the emperor rewarded gold and silver according to Xiao TIANYAO''s merits, but the emperor was not happy with more rewards.


    Every time he won the war, he rewarded Xiao TIANYAO with a lot of gold and silver, most of which were used by Xiao TIANYAO on Jin Wuwei.


    In other words, Xiao TIANYAO used his money to raise his troops, and then threatened him with them.


    What else can he reward if he doesn''t reward gold and silver?


    Beauty?


    He had been rewarded for a long time, and all of them were thrown to the barracks by Xiao TIANYAO to be military prostitutes.


    luxury house?


    He also rewarded Xiao TIANYAO and sold the house for gold and silver.


    Pro guard?


    Soldiers and horses?


    The emperor will not reward Xiao TIANYAO for these.


    After thinking for a long time with the prime ministers, the emperor finally thought of what reward he would give Xiao TIANYAO this time.


    fief!


    Xiao TIANYAO is a prince. He should have a fiefdom, but he does have a rich fiefdom. He was only taken back by the emperor when he was young.


    This time, the Emperor didn''t reward Xiao TIANYAO with gold and silver or with false duties. Instead, he awarded Xiao TIANYAO two pieces of land. However, the fiefdoms granted by the emperor to Xiao TIANYAO are not his original and rich fiefdoms, but two fiefdoms close to the northern region, two fiefdoms with no birds, no people, and full of miasma.


    As soon as the eunuch finished reading the edict, the whole audience gasped. Although the left and right prime ministers knew that the emperor was going to give Xiao TIANYAO a fiefdom, they didn''t know it was these two places. For a moment, they couldn''t react and looked at the emperor in amazement.


    Isn''t the emperor crazy?


    Didn''t you say to appease King Xiao?


    It''s a real comfort, isn''t it touching a tiger''s ass?


    Naturally, it is not only the left prime minister and the right prime minister who have such an idea. Other ministers also think that the emperor is crazy. They are afraid that the emperor will see their abnormality and bury their heads lower one by one for fear of attracting attention.


    Emperor, this is really... Beating people but not faces.


    King Xiao made such a great contribution, but he gave two useless fiefs. The emperor was so, so... Cold hearted.


    However, the will has been given. Unless the emperor wants to face himself, he will never change it. Not only the ministers present know this, but also Xiao TIANYAO knows it.


    Therefore, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. He just stood there. He didn''t ask the emperor to take back his will. Let the little eunuch stand in front of him with the imperial edict, as if he didn''t see it.


    The emperor was full of confidence and thought that he had beaten Xiao TIANYAO. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word for a long time. He just stood there, and his secret was not good.


    He only cares about his own happiness, but forgets the current situation. He has been his grandson for a long time to coax Xiao TIANYAO. If the reward fails, will his previous efforts not be in vain?


    He wanted to appease Xiao TIANYAO, but the Emperor didn''t want to fight for himself. When he was at his wit''s end, the emperor said in a loud voice, "TIANYAO, Princess Xiao has made great contributions to the treatment of soldiers in the battlefield. The queen is very glad to learn about this. She says that Princess Xiao is a model of women in the world and will reward her well. Did your princess come back to Beijing with you


    The emperor is looking for his own steps, suggesting that Xiao TIANYAO will appreciate Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, she is still outside the city. The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty took her back to Beijing and accompanied her to the palace to thank the queen." In front of the emperor, Xiao TIANYAO calls himself "the king", which shows that he is really unhappy.


    The emperor''s face was very chatty, but he didn''t dare to offend Xiao TIANYAO any more. With a dry smile, he thought it was over. As for the imperial edict Xiao TIANYAO didn''t accept, no one dared to mention it at this time.


    The emperor was not happy, but he wanted to give Xiao TIANYAO face again. He had to cheer up and say a few beautiful words, and then let the people go away. At night, he went to the palace to attend the celebration banquet.


    However, as soon as the emperor''s words came out, Xiao TIANYAO immediately refuted, "my Lord, the success of Dongwen this time is half the credit of the princess. The princess can''t go back to Beijing today. Please postpone the celebration banquet until the princess of the king comes to the city to participate in the celebration banquet."


    "TIANYAO, don''t play around. The celebration banquet is ready. How can we change it?" The emperor''s face was very ugly.


    The celebration banquet will be delayed. What prestige does he have as an emperor?


    But will Xiao TIANYAO give him face?


    "The emperor, the princess of the king is also a meritorious minister." Xiao TIANYAO stood in the same place and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    It is the Emperor himself who says that Lin Chujiu is meritorious. At this time, unless the emperor wants to slap himself in the face, it must go according to Xiao TIANYAO''s idea.


    "TIANYAO, since ancient times, there has been no celebration for women." The emperor is calm and unhappy.


    Xiao TIANYAO still did not give in, "emperor, since ancient times, no woman, like the princess of our king, dares to go to the battlefield in time of crisis, regardless of her own safety, in order to cure the wounded."


    Does the emperor think that if he says that the queen will reward Lin Chujiu, he will be able to fool him?


    How naive!


    On this occasion, if the emperor dares to give him two pieces of broken land and hit him in the face, he can also let the emperor off the stage.


    People will respect themselves and others will respect them. People will regret themselves and others will regret. When the emperor wrote the imperial edict, he should have thought of his present situation

 Chapter 783

    What the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO are fighting for is not whether Lin Chujiu has credit or not, whether the celebration banquet should be postponed or not, nor is it face or dignity, but rights and status. Whoever compromises today will lose momentum. In the future, when both sides deal with each other, they will never be able to suppress each other.


    In this case, neither side will give in easily!


    If they give in, they lose not only face, but also status and power.


    The emperor looked at Xiao TIANYAO and waited for him to give way, but


    Xiao TIANYAO was completely unmoved. He stood at the bottom of the steps with a calm look. His eyes were slightly closed. He made it clear that he would not give in, compromise or face the emperor.


    He has more than 200000 troops outside the city. Does he need to be afraid of the emperor and give him face?


    There is no doubt that under such circumstances, only the emperor will give way!


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, far away, and the people could not see his expression, but the ministers at the bottom could probably understand the emperor''s mood at the moment.


    However, to their surprise, the emperor was not angry, but laughed.


    All the ministers thought that the emperor had been stimulated and was mad by King Xiao, but they heard the emperor say in a loud voice: "no wonder people in the capital say that TIANYAO has a deep love for Princess Xiao and is willing to do anything for her. I think it''s a rumor. Today I know it''s true. Well, well, for the sake of TIANYAO''s deep love for Princess Xiao, I''ll allow you to postpone the Palace Banquet for three days and allow Princess Xiao to attend. "


    Affectionate, it''s not a good evaluation for the man who holds the power, especially the man who wants the emperor to change his itinerary for a woman!


    It can be said that the emperor''s words are extremely poisonous. He almost didn''t say it directly. In order to please a woman, Xiao TIANYAO threatened the emperor with military achievements and delayed the celebration banquet.


    The ministers who understood the meaning of the emperor''s words took a breath and buried their heads lower.


    Gods fight and mortals suffer. On such occasions, they can''t act rashly.


    All the ministers could understand what the emperor said. How could Xiao TIANYAO not understand it.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked up at the emperor without any scruples and sneered: "originally, every time the emperor took the empress and Princess Zhou to the celebration banquet, it was because he was very affectionate to them and learned from them!"


    "Nonsense, the queen is the mother of the nation and the model of women in the world. What''s wrong with her attending the celebration banquet." The emperor did not think Xiao TIANYAO would bite him. His face was very ugly.


    "What about Princess Zhou? The imperial concubine''s position is really noble, but in the final analysis, she is still only a concubine. Regardless of his wife''s face, the Emperor allowed a concubine to attend all kinds of celebrations in the palace. He must have a deep love for Princess Zhou. " Xiao TIANYAO is not polite at all, tearing up the truth that the emperor spoiled his concubine and killed his wife.


    The emperor has done it, and he is not allowed to say it.


    "TIANYAO, what''s the occasion? There should be a limit to your mischief. " The emperor pressed his own taiyangkong again and felt that his head was in great pain.


    "Emperor, you mentioned this first. I just follow your words." If there were other ministers, they would prostrate and admit their mistakes, pretending that it had never happened.


    No, if ordinary officials dare not talk about the empress and the imperial concubine on such an occasion, only Xiao TIANYAO has the courage to talk about the emperor''s private affairs on such a serious and formal occasion.


    "You..." the emperor was so angry that he pointed to Xiao TIANYAO. His fingers were shaking, just like an old man with a stroke.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look. He was calm. He stood in the same place, just like the man who had just run on the emperor.


    As soon as Lin Xiang saw the situation, he knew that if he didn''t show up again, the emperor would be very angry.


    He sighed to himself, and Lin Xiang came out of the line. "My Lord, King Xiao and his party have been running for days. They must be very tired. Why don''t we ask King Xiao to have a rest first and discuss other things another day."


    In addition to the celebration and reward, the emperor originally planned to beat Xiao TIANYAO with the help of Zhang Jia shop, so that Xiao TIANYAO would not be too arrogant. But now it seems that today is not a good time.


    It''s not that the timing is bad, but that the emperor is indifferent to Lord Xiao and wasted the opportunity.


    The emperor looked a little slower and nodded: "what Lin Xiang said is that Tian Yao must be very tired all the way. It''s time to go back and have a rest early." The emperor also knew that some things can''t be urgent. Although he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he was still happy on his face.


    As an emperor, he must be happy to win the war!


    As for the imperial family?


    Don''t worry. There''s a celebration party. I don''t have a chance to say it today. I''ll wait for the celebration.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Long live, long live." Xiao TIANYAO stood in the same place without even nodding his head. He just read the words again.


    "All of you are scattered." When the emperor got up, the civil and military officials immediately knelt down to send the emperor away. As soon as the civil and military officials knelt down, Xiao TIANYAO and the soldiers behind him became more prominent. The emperor only looked at him and then withdrew his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention to him. He was afraid that he would be angry on the spot.


    "Doctor Qin, come on, doctor Qin!" The emperor once toward, feel oneself the pain of the first a burst, seem to want to explode to open the same, also can''t hold for a moment.


    After the doctor came, he didn''t even need to diagnose the pulse. He only looked at the emperor''s face and knew that the emperor''s condition was getting worse. He couldn''t help sighing, "Holy Father, you can''t be angry and tired any more, otherwise the condition will get worse and worse, and the medicine stone will be useless at that time."


    "More than 200000 troops are outside the city. How can I be calm?" At the thought of the news sent by the great prince and the seventh prince, the emperor was even more agitated.


    He knew that Jin Wuwei was unusual, but when he saw the news from the eldest prince and the seventh prince, he knew that "unusual" was too modest.


    Not to mention that there are 100000 forbidden troops in the capital and 50000 troops outside the city, but according to the great prince and the seventh prince, if we really want to fight, he has no chance of winning.


    Under such circumstances, how can he not be in a hurry?


    "Holy... Your body matters." Although the imperial doctor of Qin didn''t know the specific situation, he knew that the emperor would be upset, which was normal.


    "If you don''t have this country and mountain, you can still let me treat you? You people... Are more loyal to my power than to me. Without this power, what would you do? " The emperor sneered, with a sense of self mockery.


    "Emperor Mingcha, the minister is loyal to the emperor and has no double heart. He affirms the emperor''s lesson." Doctor Qin fell down on his knees with a plop and kept kowtowing to show his loyalty. Instead of letting him get up immediately, the emperor stared at him for a long time to make sure that doctor Qin didn''t think carefully. Then he said, "well, well, if you don''t believe it, who else can I believe. Get up and heal me. "


    Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s great power, people around him are thinking. Although he was testing the doctor, he also meant to beat the doctor.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s army oppressed the city, he was still the emperor of Dongwen. He couldn''t do anything with Xiao TIANYAO, but other people dare to play tricks on him, that is to seek death

 Chapter 784

    Lin Chu Jiu returned to the city one day later than Xiao TIANYAO. He just wanted to avoid being welcomed by officials and enter the city in a low-key way. After all, she left the capital secretly. Although she made a little contribution in the battlefield, she was embarrassed to come back in a high profile, but


    She wants to keep a low profile, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t help her.


    There was no prince to welcome him personally, no imperial army to open the way, and no one from the imperial court arranged for anyone to welcome him. However, the incident of Lin''s entering the city on the ninth day of junior high school spread all over the capital in the shortest time, attracting countless people to watch.


    It''s all because of the welcome of Lord Xiao!


    It''s true that Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war in the hearts of the people of Dongwen, has never been welcomed by anyone else. Even the emperor who came to the residence of King Xiao and never came out to welcome him, condescending with his own soldiers, waited for Lin Chunjiu to enter the city in person at the gate of the city.


    From the opening of the gate to noon, I waited for two hours, but I didn''t feel any impatience.


    "The rumor is true. Prince Xiao really thinks highly of the princess."


    "It''s a good thing that Lord Xiao and his wife love each other."


    "Prince Xiao will welcome Princess Xiao in person, not just because he values Princess Xiao, but because she is worth it. I heard that Princess Xiao has made great achievements in the battlefield. Without Princess Xiao, we Dongwen would not have won this battle. "


    "I also heard that the emperor wanted to postpone the celebration banquet because Princess Xiao had made great achievements. It can be seen that Princess Xiao has really done something extraordinary."


    "I''ve heard the news before. I thought it was exaggeration. Now I see Prince Xiao coming to meet princess Xiao in person. I believe it."


    "Princess Xiao''s heroines are not inferior to men''s, and only a woman like Princess Xiao can be worthy of Lord Xiao."


    "When you marry someone, you should marry Prince Xiao. When you marry someone, you should marry Princess Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumor is that no matter what the truth is, some people say, some people believe, that''s it.


    Mingming Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything. Mingming emperor''s postponement of the celebration banquet was forced by Xiao TIANYAO, but people didn''t know it. Of course, they said what they thought was reasonable. However


    Things in this world are either reasonable or real.


    Truth and rationality do not have to coexist. What is true may not be reasonable, and what is reasonable may not be true.


    However, these are not important, at least for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, what the people in the capital say and think can not affect their lives.


    "Dada, dada..." Lin Chujiu drove to the gate of the city in a carriage under the protection of Jin Wuwei. Someone from a distance saw the carriage with the sign of King Xiao''s residence. He immediately avoided it and let it go.


    "Princess Xiao''s carriage is Princess Xiao''s carriage. Princess Xiao is in town. " The Dodgers knelt to one side, and they did not forget to remind the people in front of them in a loud voice.


    Jin Wuwei and Lin Chujiu in the carriage are used to this.


    Not to mention that in this society with strict class, that is, in a society where everyone is equal, ordinary people have to give way to Lin''s position in junior high school. They don''t ask people to clear or seal the roads ahead of time. Lin is close enough to the people.


    As the carriage went on, Lin Chujiu and Jin Wuwei felt wrong.


    Why are these people so excited when they say "it''s Princess Xiao''s carriage, Princess Xiao has entered the city"?


    "Go and find out, what happened?" This is the capital. It''s a place full of human beings. Based on the principle of being careful, Lin Chujiu feels that he needs to know why.


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei also felt that something was wrong. He got off his horse and asked a passer-by. But without waiting for the passer-by to answer, he saw that King Xiao, under the protection of Jin Wuwei, drove his horse out of the city. It seemed that the direction was towards them.


    "Lord?" Jin Wuwei was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t understand why King Xiao appeared at the gate of the city at this time.


    "It''s King Xiao. King Xiao has come to pick up Princess Xiao." Passers-by saw Xiao TIANYAO come out, one by one excited, plop down on their knees, regardless of whether Xiao TIANYAO can hear, one by one shouting: "Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    "Is the prince here to take the princess to the city?" Jin Wuwei has just recovered, but he is stupid again!


    When was the princess so... So proud that she could be welcomed by the prince?


    This, this is too, too... Incredible!


    I don''t feel like the king of their family. You know, the Lord of their family, but even the emperor has never personally met him.


    "Dada, dada..." when Jin Wuwei was stunned, Xiao TIANYAO was already in front of him. Jin Wuwei didn''t care to think about it. He clasped his hands and saluted, "I''ll see you, Wang..."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait for his subordinates to finish, so he waved his hand and motioned for the other party to forgive him. Then, ignoring the crowd''s attention, he went straight to the carriage and got on the carriage.


    In the carriage, Lin Chujiu was hesitating whether to come out to salute. He saw Xiao TIANYAO get on the carriage. He was immediately startled, "Wang, Wang Ye!"


    "My title is Xiao, not Wang Ye." Xiao TIANYAO is very cold, and his tone is full of slight dislike.


    "Into town!" After getting on the carriage, he did not care about Lin Chujiu. He directly sat down on the throne and pushed Lin Chujiu to one side.


    Outside the carriage, Jin Wuwei stayed again, but he was more puzzled.


    Is the prince really here to pick up the princess?


    Why didn''t you say a word when you came to pick someone up and get on the carriage?


    If they didn''t see the prince coming out of the city, they would suspect that the prince happened to meet the princess''s frame, and they didn''t want to ride a horse, so they took the princess''s ride back to the city.


    "Don''t be proud. I didn''t come to pick you up specially!" Jin Wuwei guessed right. When the carriage moved, Xiao TIANYAO poured a basin of cold water on Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was a little pleased. When he heard this, he immediately froze. In line with the principle of not losing the battle, he made a very impolite irony and went back, "I didn''t think about it. You picked me up on purpose."


    "Well, just know." Xiao TIANYAO nodded, a "king is very pleased" look.


    Lin Chujiu looked at him, I do not know why... There is an impulse to bite!


    This man is really in need of beating.


    Can think of Xiao TIANYAO''s force value, Lin Chujiu silently pat fly this idea, rigid pulled pull mouth corner, ha ha silly smile.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes, just to see Lin Chujiu dare not to speak, can only giggle stupid, the corner of his lips can not restrain the rise, laughing very - ripple!


    Unfortunately, Lin did not see it.


    With the sign of King Xiao''s residence and the presence of Lord Xiao, the officers and soldiers who were guarding the city did not dare to ask the carriage to stop for inspection. The carriage drove straight into King Xiao''s residence without stopping.


    In the house of King Xiao, steward Cao, Zhu Zhu and agate had been waiting. As soon as the carriage stopped, they came forward in order to salute Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chunjiu.


    Of course, steward Cao and Zhu Zhu did not dare to get too close to each other, especially the maids of Zhu Zhu and agate, who were far away from Xiao TIANYAO, so as not to be despised by Xiao TIANYAO.


    The servants didn''t dare to get close. Naturally, no one helped Lin Chujiu out of the carriage. Lin Chujiu was ready to get off, but

 Chapter 785

    At the moment when she got up, a powerful hand came through the curtain and said, "get out of the car!"


    Lin Chujiu was stunned and froze in the same place. He hesitated for a moment. With a silent smile, Lin Chujiu supported Xiao TIANYAO''s men and said, "thank you, princess."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s hands were strong and powerful. When Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage, he completely pressed his weight on Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, and there was no shaking of Xiao TIANYAO''s hands.


    However, as soon as Lin Chu Jiu got out of the car, Xiao TIANYAO took back his hand and said with a cold face, "help the princess back and serve her well." Then he left.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO walking towards the study, steward Cao and agate have an impulse to hit the wall. Steward Cao, in particular, wants to hold Xiao TIANYAO''s shoulder and ask, "do you know what you are doing, Lord?".


    He put down his business and waited for two hours at the gate of the city before he took the princess back, but he refused to take a quarter of an hour to accompany her back to the yard. Is this really a man doing business?


    Steward Cao had a headache and stroked his forehead. He hesitated for a moment, but the eldest son boldly stepped forward. "Princess, the prince went to the gate early this morning and pressed a lot of official business. I''m afraid he will rush to deal with official business." As a dutiful subordinate, steward Cao felt that he was really enough.


    "I went to the gate early in the morning. Didn''t the Lord wait for two hours at the gate?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes and eyebrows picked up, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Didn''t the man say that he went to pick her up?


    What does it mean to wait two hours?


    Cao housekeeper nodded, "calculate the time, should be two and a half hours."


    Lin Chu nodded at nine and then looked at the bodyguard who followed Xiao TIANYAO out of the city. "The Lord has been at the gate of the city all morning, and has not gone anywhere?"


    "Back to the princess, yes!" Pro Wei did not know the "contest" between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, and answered truthfully.


    Lin Chujiu nodded gently, and his lips rose slightly. In a good mood, he said, "I don''t want to tell the Lord that he has been waiting for two hours at the gate of the city."


    Thinking of Xiao TIANYAO on the carriage, he said impatiently, "don''t be proud. I didn''t come here specially to meet you!" Lin Chujiu wanted to laugh.


    So deliberately, eager to explain, Xiao TIANYAO this man is really not the general sultry.


    "I don''t know. I told Xiao TIANYAO that I knew he was waiting for me at the gate of the city. Would the man blush?" Lin Chujiu thought to himself that the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    She''ll have to try it sometime.


    "Princess? Are you all right? " Pearl and agate look at Lin Chujiu standing in situ giggle, want to come forward and dare not.


    "Ah... I''m fine. Let''s go." Lin Chujiu looks embarrassed. In order to cover up his gaffe, Lin Chujiu walks very fast. Steward Cao looks at Lin Chujiu''s back and shakes his head again: the master''s world, these servants, really don''t understand.


    "Well, well, everyone is working hard. Let''s go down and have a rest." With his hands behind him, steward Cao signaled that all the bodyguards were gone. What should he do.


    "Yes." Jin Wuwei and King Xiao''s soldiers scattered and did not negotiate with each other.


    In the study, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t rush to deal with his official business as the housekeeper said. Instead, he sat alone in a chair and thought, frowning from time to time, looking very distressed.


    Yinwei wanted to report the progress several times, but he was afraid to disturb Xiao TIANYAO, so he had to stand obediently and didn''t dare to move.


    Lin Chujiu walked for a long time, and then returned to his courtyard. Looking at the familiar and strange courtyard, Lin Chujiu sighed.


    She went back to the capital, back to the place where people eat without spitting bones and people kill without blood.


    "Recently, is there anything interesting in Beijing?" Lin Chujiu slowed down and walked slowly through the green grass in front of the hospital.


    Back in the capital, whether she wants to or not, she has to work hard to deal with the people and things in the capital.


    Pearl and agate are specially trained servants. Although Lin''s questions are general, they still know what Lin wants to hear.


    "The fun thing in the capital is that King Xiao won the battle. In order to celebrate, some shops in the capital sold their goods very cheaply, but the ordinary people were so happy that they called the Lord immortal. They followed him."


    "In addition to the king''s victory, the queen fell ill some time ago. No one knows the cause. It''s said that it''s dangerous. Later, she suddenly got better."


    "There''s another thing that''s quite sensational. A few days ago, Mrs. Lin Xiang and Miss Lin Er went to the temple to offer incense. They met Princess Zhou and his royal highness King Wen who came out of the palace in tiny clothes. The whereabouts of concubine Xiao and King Wen were leaked, which attracted a large number of assassins. In the scuffle, Mrs. Lin Xiang blocked a knife for Princess Zhou and nearly lost her life. "


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Lin Xiang''s lucky people have a natural appearance, and eventually they are not in danger. The emperor and Princess Zhou attach great importance to Mrs. Lin Xiang, and the rewards are sent to Lin''s house. They also hear that Princess Zhou likes Miss Lin very much. Mrs. Lin Xiang is a little better, so they send Miss Wang xuanlin into the palace three times to accompany her. "


    "Miss Lin ER and Princess Zhou are so close, what did the prince say?" Lin Chujiu''s brow slightly frowned, and his step was a little sluggish.


    Unless you are a fool, you will not understand what Lin''s idea is.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    Don''t he know that the court most taboo him this kind of flatterer?


    "Prince he..." Pearl hesitated for a moment, secretly looked at Lin Chujiu, saw that Lin Chujiu frowned because of her pause, and said: "princess, prince he... He, he gave the niece of Princess Zhou to sleep." In the end, Pearl''s head was buried in her chest.


    After all, she is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She''s really embarrassed to say that.


    "Sleeping the niece of Princess Zhou? What''s going on? Is the prince going to marry the Zhou family Lin Chujiu''s eyes widened with a step.


    How stupid is the prince to be calculated by the Zhou family? Or, how naive is the prince to calculate the Zhou family?


    When the prince married the daughter of the Zhou family, he lost a strong support from his wife''s family. The prince will not naively think that if he married the daughter of the Zhou family, the Zhou family would give up supporting Princess Zhou and the third prince, right?


    "I don''t know the details, but the news didn''t come out. The only thing I know is that the prince is drinking and having fun in changchunyuan. After drinking too much, he gets lost and goes to Miss Zhou''s yard. He gives Miss Zhou to... Strong. " Talking about men and women, Pearl''s face turned red again.


    The prince is really


    Lin Chu Jiu shook his head and asked, "has the emperor made an order to get married?" It seems that the marriage between the prince and the Zhou family is fixed on the board, but I don''t know who calculated who.


    "Not yet. It''s said that the Zhou family didn''t agree. Princess Zhou was making trouble. However, it was a scandal. The news didn''t come out, and only the people in the palace and the Zhou family knew what was going on. " No matter how capable she is, pearl and other maids can only stay in the palace. In addition, the emperor sealed the palace of Xiao some time ago. Everyone in the palace is worried. It''s not easy for her to find out if she has the heart to inquire about the news.


    As for what these things are, I''m afraid only Xiao TIANYAO''s Secret guard can find out

 Chapter 786

    After all, pearl and agate are women in the inner court. No matter how capable they are, they have limited information and political sensitivity.


    But the secret guards left by Lord Xiao are different. Their duty was to keep a close eye on the movements of the imperial court, the royal family and a group of ministers.


    In the same way, pearl and agate can only tell what everyone can see, but yinwei can find out deep and unknown information.


    "The empress was in a coma for no reason some time ago, and the imperial doctors were at a loss. Princess Zhou, thinking that the empress was praying for her blessing, went out of the palace and was assassinated outside the palace. Fortunately, she was rescued by Mrs. Lin Xiang."


    "After investigation, the queen should have been poisoned by a poison called" Pinming. ". The master of doctor Qin had seen the person who was poisoned in the central empire. It seems that the poison has something to do with the imperial family. We haven''t found out which family member it is


    "This poison attacks once a month, each attack will make people feel miserable, and each attack will be more painful than the last one. There is no solution to this medicine until the poisoned person dies of pain. "


    "According to Dr. Qin''s conjecture, the empress had been poisoned for at least 15 years before she fell into a coma. According to the effect of tea tasting, the empress has two years to live at most. "


    "After the imperial doctor announced that the queen was hopeless, Princess Zhou proposed to go out of the palace to pray for the queen, and specially chose the temple where Mrs. Lin Xiang often went. If there is no accident, the assassins should be arranged by the Zhou family. "


    As for the reason? Of course, it is to alienate Lin Xiang and the prince.


    "It''s also related to the Zhou family that the prince enters Miss Zhou''s room by mistake. Miss Zhou, who was mistakenly slept by the prince, was not born by Mrs. Zhou, though she was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou had a difficult labor in those years, and her child died as soon as she was born. In fact, this girl is a roommate, but she was quietly carried into Zhou''s house to replace her husband''s daughter. "


    It is obvious that the Zhou family is playing a big game of chess, and both the Zhou girl and Mrs. Lin Xiang are the pieces of the Zhou family.


    "Keep an eye on the Zhou family and their concubine. I don''t want any accident!" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes closed slightly, and his fingers were beating the table.


    The Zhou family, the concubine of Zhou, the third prince... It''s true that if you don''t make a move, you''ll have to make a hit.


    For two things in a row, it seems that the Zhou family suffered a great loss, but in fact it destroyed all the external forces of the prince at one stroke.


    When the crown prince sleeps the daughter of the Zhou family, he has to marry. Since the Crown Princess comes from the Zhou family, there is no way for the crown prince to get help through marriage.


    Lin Xiang''s wife saves Zhou Guifei, and the prince will hate Lin Xiang. The fact that the prince refuses to marry Lin wanting makes Lin Xiang very angry. In this way, even if Lin Xiang doesn''t turn to the third prince, he won''t support the prince any more.


    "Yes." Yin Wei nodded and waited for a moment, but he didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s new order. He continued: "Mr. Su Cha asked someone to send the news. The matter of Beili has been solved. They have returned secretly. If there is no accident, they will be back in two months."


    "The news came from the Mo family of the northern region. The king of the northern region frequently contacted the people in the capital, but he has not found out who they contacted with. We also checked here, but we still didn''t get any information. "


    "The news from tiancang Pavilion is that no matter how high the price is, it won''t sell the news from you. Shadow moon tower does not accept any task of assassinating you. "


    "Something seems to have happened to the Meng family. Meng Xiuyuan left Beijing in a hurry, but he asked someone to leave a message for the princess to write to him."


    "When Prince Xiwu goes back, he will give up all his rights, indulge in the mountains and rivers, and do not participate in the fight for power. In this way, it won the favor of emperor Xiwu. "


    "After nannuoli, the fifth Prince of Nanman, and nannuoyao, the princess, went back, they were beaten down by several other princes and princesses. I''m afraid they can''t leave Nanman in a short time."


    "The former royal families of the southern barbarians have quietly gathered together and are secretly preparing for the mutiny."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao TIANYAO''s Secret guard''s ability to detect information is not first-class, but it is absolutely no worse than the spies of other countries. Although they have limited information about Beili, Nanman and Xiwu, it is not a problem to focus on a few people.


    Yinwei reported the information to Xiao TIANYAO one by one, and didn''t dare to hide it.


    When Yin Wei finished all the news, it was dark, and Yin Wei quietly disappeared into the dark. Xiao TIANYAO sat at his desk, looking at the official newspapers and some secret letters.


    In this way, more than half an hour has passed. Steward Cao, standing outside the courtyard waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to come out, is still a little worried.


    "Alas... The princess has to wait for the prince to have dinner together, but no one will disturb him. Seeing that the meal time has passed, what can we do? "


    "Shall I go in and ask? If the prince is busy and forgets to eat, will the princess wait all night? "


    "But if you disturb my office, will you kill me?"


    "Alas... It''s really a dilemma. If only master Su Cha were here."


    Steward Cao put his hands behind him and kept talking to himself outside the hospital. But half a day later, there was no result.


    Finally, the guard couldn''t see it. He went forward and called steward Cao, "steward Cao, don''t go any further. If you go any further, we will faint."


    The candle is dark, and steward Cao keeps walking around, blocking the light from time to time. It''s killing.


    "You think I want to go." Steward Cao snorted angrily. He waved to the guards and asked in a low voice, "is the king really alone in the study?"


    "Steward Cao, you have asked us more than ten times. Wang Ye didn''t summon anyone in the afternoon. He was really alone in his study. " Pro Wei''s face was weak. If he wasn''t afraid of the Lord''s displeasure, he ran in to help steward Cao inform him.


    "Then you say... I''m going to look for Wang Ye at this time. Will I disturb Wang Ye''s office? Will the LORD be unhappy about it? " Steward Cao really didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, in the past... No one dares to disturb the Lord when he is in his office.


    But, but... The situation is different now.


    In order to meet the princess, the prince can leave his official business. Who knows if the prince will leave his official business in order to accompany the princess to dinner.


    How long will it take?


    At that time, he didn''t go in to report, so that the prince missed the chance to have dinner with the princess. The prince said that he might kill him.


    "No one has ever tried before, and nobody knows." Pro Wei shook his head, indicating that he could do nothing.


    "The difficulty lies in that no one has ever dared to use this kind of thing to disturb Wang Ye''s office before." Even Su Cha and Liu Bai did not dare. They wanted to see Wang Ye because they had business.


    "Shall I have a try?" Steward Cao stood in front of the moon door, looking at the door of the study, still hesitating

 Chapter 787

    Steward Cao hesitated outside the hospital for a long time, but finally ran into the study at the risk of being drawn. He explained his future intention with a stream of anger, and then stood there with his head down, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to pronounce his sentence.


    "The princess is waiting for the king to eat?" Xiao TIANYAO did not give a reply immediately, but asked playfully.


    Steward Cao''s uneasy heart fell a little bit because of Xiao TIANYAO''s words, and he quickly replied, "yes, if you go back to the Lord. The princess has been waiting for you for more than half an hour Never forget to speak well for the prince and the princess. Is it easy for him to be a housekeeper?


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded gently and got up, "go and tell the princess that you can pass the meal."


    "Yes, yes." Steward Cao''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and the whole person was in spirits. He nodded and went back.


    He knew it. He knew that the prince would leave his official business and have dinner with the princess. He was right!


    Steward Cao knew that his pace was not fast enough, so he quickly ordered someone to inform Lin Chujiu, while he was waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to guide him.


    There were no maids or nuns in King Xiao''s house, so the front yard housekeeper couldn''t get into the back yard like other people''s house. Housekeeper Cao led the way all the way until he arrived at the yard of Lin Chujiu, and then he stopped: "please, Lord."


    Xiao TIANYAO took the lantern from steward Cao and walked slowly in. His face didn''t change, but he was thinking about Lin Chujiu''s intention to have dinner with him.


    Lin Chujiu, the woman''s mind, even if he can''t guess ten, he can guess eight. Lin Chujiu asked steward Cao to invite him to dinner, not to support the relationship between husband and wife or to please him.


    That woman never wanted to please him!


    "Nine times out of ten it''s about the celebration banquet." One more at most. I want to find out what''s going on in Beijing from him.


    "Maidservant, please send greetings to the Lord. The Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Pearl and agate who got the news had been waiting outside the hospital for a long time. When they saw Xiao TIANYAO coming in, they immediately saluted.


    Of course, they don''t forget to keep a proper distance so that the king won''t like it.


    "Princess, here comes the prince." Emerald and coral are waiting in the inner room. When they hear the sound of the outer room, they immediately go in and ask Lin Chujiu to come out.


    The time is just right. Xiao TIANYAO goes to the dining room and Lin Chujiu comes out.


    "Hello, my Lord." Lin Chujiu slightly bent his knees, and Xiao TIANYAO did not wait for her to finish her salute, but signaled her to get up.


    Lin Chujiu was not affectable either. He said with a smile, "it''s so late. The Lord must be hungry. Let''s have dinner first."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and saw that most of the dishes on the table were his favorite food. He was more tolerant of Lin Chujiu''s careful thinking. "Next time, let my servants tell me directly. Don''t wait."


    Although Lin Chujiu has a purpose, he has made a lot of efforts. His requirements for Lin Chujiu are not high.


    "Don''t disturb the office of the Lord, please." She felt that it was rare for her to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to have a meal.


    They sat down one after the other. Lin Chujiu knew the rules of the dining table. When Xiao TIANYAO moved his first chopsticks, he took up his job and ate slowly.


    Lin Chujiu is not like an ordinary girl in the boudoir. She sits still all day. She exercises a lot and digests quickly. She usually eats a lot. Today, although she is very tired, her appetite has not been affected.


    Lin Chujiu''s table manners were excellent, but he ate sweetly. He finished a bowl of rice in a short time, not much slower than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not the first time to have dinner with Lin Chujiu at the same table, but it is the first time to have dinner with her at the same table in the palace. Seeing Lin Chujiu returning to the palace, he is as casual as he is on the battlefield, and his smile is much more.


    He doesn''t have high requirements for Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t want to face a woman who is hypocritical to him all day long.


    What he likes is the real Lin Chujiu.


    A meal was late, but both sides were very satisfied. Xiao TIANYAO used more than usual tonight. When he put down his chopsticks, he found that he was too full.


    "Wang Ye, do you want to go out for a walk and eat?" Lin Chujiu ate a little more today, but even if she didn''t eat much, she was used to walking after dinner.


    "Good." How can a husband refuse an invitation from his wife, right?


    Knowing that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like the maid on one side, Lin Chujiu didn''t take Pearl with him. They left the house one by one and walked slowly towards the grass in the front yard.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t like dark places. In the evening, pearls and agates light several lamps and put them in every corner of the grass. Although the light of the candles is limited, it''s better than none.


    At least, when Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are walking on the grass at this time, they will not lose sight of each other. The light candle light shines on them, hazy and warm. They walk slowly, with a different flavor,


    After walking dozens of steps, Lin Chujiu saw that the atmosphere was ok, and then said, "prince, what''s the matter between Princess Zhou and the Lin family?" Although she didn''t like the Lin family, she was born in the Lin family, and her wife was still her aunt. If something happened to the Lin family, the Meng family would be affected.


    If the Lin family is really stupid enough to take the initiative to take refuge with Princess Zhou, she must make plans for the Meng family in advance.


    Xiao TIANYAO had been prepared for a long time. He heard Lin Chujiu''s direct questions, but he was not unhappy. He said calmly, "don''t worry, the Zhou family''s calculation has nothing to do with the Lin family." As long as Lin Xiang holds it, there will be no danger if he doesn''t fall in love with the third prince.


    However, according to his understanding of Lin Xiang, he may not be able to control it.


    "It''s not the Lin family''s calculation." Lin Chujiu breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "what about the prince? Isn''t it the Lin family''s calculation? " She had thought that no matter how stupid the prince was, he would not do such a thing.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded. Thinking of the friendship between Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian, Xiao TIANYAO frowned slightly, "I will be a little more peaceful in the future."


    Lin Chujiu represents not only himself, but also King Xiao''s residence.


    "I understand. I will keep my distance from Princess Zhou." The Zhou family and the imperial concubine of Zhou had a fight. It didn''t matter what the third prince thought. He was in that position and couldn''t allow him to retreat.


    It''s just a pity for such a fairy like character.


    Lin Chujiu''s obedience made Xiao TIANYAO very satisfied. He couldn''t help saying, "the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will accompany you into the palace. You don''t have to worry." At the beginning of the wedding, Lin Chujiu didn''t go into the palace with her. She almost let her go. Tomorrow... Will be compensation.


    Tomorrow, the emperor, the queen and the prince had better be wise and don''t bump into him. Otherwise, he will not be polite if new and old grudges are added together.


    "Thank you for your company. I won''t have to worry tomorrow." As soon as Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, he said thanks cheerfully and even bowed to Xiao TIANYAO in a good mood, which was very pleasing.


    Xiao TIANYAO was in a good mood when he looked at Lin Chujiu, who was charming and smiling. But the next second, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t laugh, because

 Chapter 788

    Lin Chujiu suddenly said, "Lord, I heard that you waited for me at the gate of the city for more than two hours this morning. It''s hard for you, Lord!" With that, Lin Chujiu gave Xiao TIANYAO a big gift.


    "Ben Wang..." no!


    Of course, we can''t admit this kind of thing, otherwise we will lose face. But Lin Chujiu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He interrupted him with a happy face. "I''m tired today, so I won''t send the Lord. He''s walking slowly."


    The words fall, Lin Chujiu ran into the house, leaving Xiao TIANYAO standing alone on the grass, want to explain, save his tall image, but can''t find the object!


    "This woman..." Xiao TIANYAO gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Chujiu''s back. He chased after her even though he didn''t want to.


    He has to explain it clearly.


    He went to the gate of the city and waited for two hours. It''s good, but it''s not to wait for Lin Chujiu. He is, he is


    Yeah, he''s just passing by!


    However, before he came near, he heard Lin Chujiu''s laughter coming out of the room. I don''t know why, Xiao TIANYAO lost the idea to explain.


    "Just be happy." Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, turned to walk outside the hospital, a "take you no way" helpless.


    "Princess, the prince has gone." As soon as Xiao TIANYAO left, pearl and agate whispered a warning.


    Is it really good for the princess to play such a trick on the prince?


    "OK... Get hot water. I''ll take a shower." Lin Chujiu immediately put away his smile, but he couldn''t hold down the slightly rising corners of his mouth.


    Soon the hot water was ready. Soaking in the warm water, Lin Chujiu hummed comfortably. He closed his eyes and thought about what happened in the past two days.


    She is not a stone, nor a heart of stone. Although she was hurt by Xiao TIANYAO on the battlefield, Xiao TIANYAO''s actions during this period also made her understand that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t really care about her life and death, at least he would not push her to death, just


    She was still timid.


    She never denies that Xiao TIANYAO is an excellent man. She has been moved by Xiao TIANYAO. Even now, she likes Xiao TIANYAO in her heart, but she is afraid of


    I''m afraid that Xiao TIANYAO is too strong to catch up with him.


    She is not an ambitious woman, but Xiao TIANYAO is an ambitious man. To be his woman, not only need to get his heart, but also have enough ability to match with him, otherwise things on the battlefield will happen again.


    "Sure enough, I''m upset when I come back. It''s all because of the heavy building. If he hadn''t told Xiao TIANYAO to come, I wouldn''t have been so upset. " If you go far away and never see Xiao TIANYAO again, Xiao TIANYAO will only become Zhu Shazhi in her eyebrows. She will miss him and may regret him, but... She doesn''t have to live so hard.


    "When I come back, I can''t escape some things. Maybe I should really think about what I''m going to do in the future." If she is doomed to be unable to escape from Xiao TIANYAO, the only thing she can do is to strengthen her strength and protect herself.


    Standing beside Xiao TIANYAO, there is glory and power, but there is also danger to his life. She can''t rely on Xiao TIANYAO to save her every time she has an accident. She must have enough self-protection ability.


    "Well... It''s really difficult." She could not help sighing at the thought of the trouble standing beside Xiao TIANYAO.


    She is not an ambitious woman, but fate jokingly sent her to Dongwen and Xiao TIANYAO to make her like Xiao TIANYAO and treat her differently, so that she can''t escape.


    "It''s all right. I''ll live a lifetime, doing something and not doing something. It''s rare to have a chance to be a human being. It''s also a blessing to live a magnificent life. " Can not escape, can only face!


    "Hua la..." Lin Chujiu suddenly got up and splashed countless drops of water. The ground was wet, but Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to see it. He picked up the big bath towel, covered his body and stepped on the ground barefoot.


    Hearing the sound, feicui and coral come in with a towel and clothes to wipe Lin Chujiu''s hair and dress him.


    When his hair stopped dripping, Lin Chujiu went back to his room.


    "Go down and have a rest. I don''t need any service here." She has never been used to having people watch the night. Later, she learned that Xiao TIANYAO would often touch the room in the middle of the night, so she did not dare to let pearl watch the night.


    Not for embarrassment, but for Xiao TIANYAO to kill them by mistake.


    Lin Chujiu believes that Xiao TIANYAO can definitely do it.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Lin Chujiu once wiped his hair. At the same time, he thought about the mess in Jingzhong, thinking about how to pick up the Meng family.


    Zhou''s family has an eye on the Lin family. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lin Xiang to keep her heart. She can''t place her hope on Lin Xiang. She has to plan for the Meng family first. She can''t let Lin Xiang drag the Meng family to death.


    "Alas... Other people''s families are all helpers. When it comes to me, my family is a pit of goods. It''s not enough to pit once, but it''s necessary to pit for the second time and the third time. I really don''t know what evil I have done in my last life. How can I have no parents She has memory of the two lives, parents are pale terrible.


    Last life is an orphan, this life is not an orphan, but it is better than an orphan.


    "It''s rare to have a loving elder, but..." thinking of old lady Meng, Lin Chujiu''s eyes were slightly red, and his hand wiped his hair. Finally, he sighed silently and continued to wipe his hair.


    It was an hour before Lin could go to bed. After a long day''s work, she fell into bed and went to sleep. As for whether Xiao TIANYAO came back in the middle of the night, Lin said she didn''t know, because when she got up, she was the only one on the bed, and there seemed to be no trace of anyone lying on her side.


    Maybe you are shy!


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s dull reaction last night.


    For a haughty man, it''s really cruel to break through his warmth wrapped in indifference!


    Lin Chujiu had a very simple meal in the morning, just plain porridge dishes. After breakfast, Lin Chujiu was served by pearl and agate and changed into formal clothes.


    It''s very heavy and cumbersome, but it''s also very grand and dignified. Wearing formal clothes, Lin Chujiu seems to have changed a person. In a moment, he becomes extremely powerful, dignified and noble, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "A princess should dress up more often. When she dresses up, she is as good-looking as a fairy." Atmosphere, beautiful Lin Chujiu is not suitable for light dress, formal dress can show her temperament, but Lin Chujiu does not like.


    In the face of Pearl''s praise and compliment, Lin Chujiu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She knew that she was not bad, but she didn''t care about dressing up. No matter how beautiful her face was, she couldn''t stand the devastation of the years. It was better to live the life in front of her eyes than to focus on decorating her beauty.


    What''s more, there is no lack of beauty in this world. She is good-looking, but she doesn''t think that she can get a lifetime of peace and Xiao TIANYAO''s love for her good looks

 Chapter 789

    Lin Chujiu in full dress is undoubtedly beautiful. Even if it''s not the first time to see Lin Chujiu in full dress, Xiao TIANYAO is still stunned for a moment when Lin Chujiu appears.


    This woman, very dazzling.


    "Very good!" Xiao TIANYAO came forward and held Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    Lin Chujiu smiles with a faint smile. His black eyes look directly at Xiao TIANYAO, as if he can see the heart of the people. For a moment, Xiao TIANYAO felt very embarrassed, as if he had no way to hide in front of Lin Chujiu.


    However, Lin Chujiu said nothing. With the help of Xiao TIANYAO, he slowly boarded the carriage.


    The carriage was more comfortable than before. Tea and snacks were placed on the tea table in the middle, obviously for Lin Chujiu, because Xiao TIANYAO never ate these things on the carriage.


    Lin Chu nine swept, looked at Xiao TIANYAO again, eyes full of smile, "thank you."


    "Cough... Prepared by the housekeeper." Xiao TIANYAO, who has always been calm, is somewhat uncomfortable with Shanglin''s bright eyes.


    This feeling of being out of control is really bad.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean yesterday... Thank you for supporting me." Last night, she thought about it carefully and understood the reason why Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let her go back to Beijing alone.


    This man, perhaps, wants to support her and doesn''t want her to be looked down upon in the capital.


    In this world, the only thing that can make a woman tough is her husband''s support. She doesn''t have the support of her mother''s family. If she wants not to be looked down upon, she has to get more support from her husband.


    "Yesterday... Don''t worry about it." Xiao TIANYAO''s face is as calm as waves, no longer the embarrassment of last night, but if you look carefully, you will find that his right thumb moved unconsciously, which is not as calm as he showed.


    Lin Chujiu lowers his head and conceals his smile. He is afraid to make Xiao TIANYAO anxious. Lin Chujiu kindly lets him go. Instead of continuing this topic, he talks about going to worship several bodyguards who died to protect her.


    This is what was agreed in advance. Xiao TIANYAO would not refuse, but he also said that Lin Chujiu could go, but he would not.


    He''s gone. What about the guards who died protecting him? What about the guards who died protecting him?


    His identity is doomed that he can''t be willful and can''t do whatever he wants. He needs to consider everything clearly, because one of his actions may have a huge impact.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I know what I''m doing and I''ll do it well in the future." Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s not going is to tell her, but also to remind her, she started, later encounter the same thing, she will have to do, otherwise it will cold the heart of his subordinates.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and looked at Lin Chujiu''s eyes.


    Lin Chujiu is still that Lin Chujiu, but what''s the difference.


    In the middle of the night, he is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Lin Chu''s nine generous and square faces Xiao TIANYAO''s gaze, without a trace of timidity and uneasiness.


    She just wanted to understand that she was no longer an ostrich.


    The next journey, two people relatively speechless, so look at each other, until the carriage stopped, the servant reminded, "the prince, the princess, here." Two talents pretended that nothing had happened, calmly moved his eyes.


    "Get out of the car." Xiao TIANYAO got out of the car first. As usual, he reached out to help Lin Chujiu get out of the car. He didn''t share with Lin Chujiu just because he arrived at the imperial palace.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with supporting Xiao TIANYAO''s carriage. He was as calm as holding the hand of a little eunuch.


    The couple felt that this was a normal thing, but they didn''t know that the eunuch, who was waiting for him, was so surprised that his mouth was wide open and didn''t close for a long time.


    He has been in the imperial palace for more than 40 years. He has been with the master. I don''t know how many aristocrats and high-ranking officials he has met. He has never seen a husband who will help his wife out of the carriage. He will pay attention to his wife''s unsteady steps when she gets off the carriage.


    Before, it was widely said that King Xiao valued Princess Xiao in the capital. He thought it was just an outsider''s story, or it was Wang Xiao''s intention. Today, when he saw it, he realized that it was less than one tenth of the story. King Xiao didn''t just value Princess Xiao, but put her on the top of his heart. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to her getting out of the carriage, or he would help her carefully, for fear that she would fall.


    "It''s said that King Xiao waited for the princess for two hours at the gate of the city yesterday. When he saw the princess, he couldn''t wait to get on the carriage. Originally, it was the people''s exaggeration. Today, it seems that it''s true." The eunuch stood aside, shaking his head.


    It is well known that the emperor dotes on Princess Zhou. However, the emperor dotes on her only by treating her as a kitten and a dog. If he likes her, he will be coaxed and rewarded with two good things. If he is not happy, he will be cold. Like King Xiao, he will pay close attention to her needs.


    "There''s really no way to compare people with each other. Who would have thought that Miss Lin would have today''s fortune." The eunuch couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the prince who was forced by the Zhou family to think behind closed doors in the palace.


    The first lady of the Lin family has not become the crown princess. Others say that she is unfortunate. Today, it''s hard to say who is unfortunate.


    I don''t know if the queen and the prince regret it.


    Xiao TIANYAO helped Lin Chujiu out of the carriage and released his hand. After the eunuch was stunned, he soon recovered as usual. He came forward with a low brow and saluted them respectfully. "I''ll see you, princess, Lord and princess."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. Lin Chujiu took a look at him and got only one sentence: "excuse me."


    The eunuch seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He straightened up and stepped aside. The emperor and the queen are waiting in the luanfeng hall. The prince and the princess, please... "


    Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t say a word. He took a look at Lin Chujiu and motioned him to follow him. Then he went to the luanfeng hall. The eunuch followed him, followed by a row of eunuchs and maids, which was more than twice as big as the scene when Lin Chujiu entered the palace the day after his wedding.


    If the prince saw this scene, he didn''t know what to think.


    The emperor and the queen have been waiting in the hall for a long time. The emperor looks good and smiles. On her face, the queen could see that she was recovering from a serious illness. She was a little thin, and she didn''t look very well, but she looked kind.


    Lin Chujiu went in, only took a look, then withdrew his eyes and saluted with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "See the emperor, empress." Xiao TIANYAO stood in the hall and bowed his hands casually without bending his waist.


    As Xiao TIANYAO''s wife, Lin Chujiu naturally had to follow suit.


    "I''ll see the emperor and the empress." Lin Chujiu was slightly blessed and did not kneel down.


    In that sentence, she is Xiao TIANYAO''s wife. She shares weal and woe with Xiao TIANYAO. How can they not talk about it in private? But in front of the emperor, she must and can only stand on Xiao TIANYAO''s side

 Chapter 790

    The emperor did not immediately call Lin Chujiu up. Instead, he waited for a while before Shi ran opened his mouth and let Lin Chujiu get up.


    Lin Chujiu is not at all surprised. The emperor has always been like this. He can''t compete with Xiao TIANYAO in big things. He likes to make trouble of people in small things and make them uncomfortable. It''s no different from the concubines in the back palace. He doesn''t have the dignity of an emperor.


    Compared with the emperor, the queen is much smarter. Without waiting for the emperor to say more, she gently said, "come on, give me a seat."


    The queen opened a mouth, the emperor will not refute, but the face is obviously more ugly, Lin Chu nine just look, know that the emperor did not intend to let them sit down.


    Standing and sitting, in the eyes of the emperor, are the representatives of status and power. It''s like sitting and Xiao TIANYAO standing, they can show his status, but they don''t know that doing so will only make people look down on him.


    "It''s really..." Lin Chujiu shook his head secretly. He didn''t know how to say that they were the emperor.


    What can be changed by making things difficult for her and Xiao TIANYAO?


    In addition to making Xiao TIANYAO more dissatisfied, the emperor can not get any benefits. Only a fool can do this kind of thing that harms others.


    They sat down in turn, and the queen said with a smile, "the ninth day of junior high school gives us women a long face this time. I heard that the emperor talked about the ninth day of junior high school. I admire him very much. If it wasn''t for my health, I would like to go to the battlefield like you and do my best for Dongwen. "


    "I can''t afford to be praised by my mother. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just heard that the LORD was in danger. I was worried, so I went to the front line regardless. I went to Beijing for the sake of the Lord. I have no other idea. The emperor and the empress don''t blame me for leaving Beijing. I''m very grateful. " The empress is polite, and Lin Chujiu will naturally give face.


    If you like, you don''t need money.


    "It''s not proper to leave Beijing without permission as the court''s wife." The queen spoke slowly, with a gentle tone and no sense of blame. The emperor frowned slightly and looked at her. The hint was very strong, but the emperor seemed not to see it. He continued: "however, you have made great achievements in the front line and saved the lives of countless soldiers. Without you leaving Beijing, I don''t know how many more sons I will die. Besides, you left Beijing for King Xiao. Your husband and wife are very affectionate. I''ll only be happy to be your sister-in-law. I''m not willing to punish you. "


    In a word, the queen took Lin Chujiu away from Beijing. The emperor was dissatisfied and said, "Queen..."


    "Does the Lord think I''m right?" The queen continued to act silly and looked at the emperor with a smile on her face. The emperor was angry and angry. She secretly blamed the empress for not being sensible and wasted an opportunity to suppress the arrogance of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    But in front of Xiao TIANYAO''s face, he couldn''t tear his face directly. He had to suppress his anger and nodded in agreement. "The queen said that although it was wrong for Princess Xiao to go out of Beijing without permission, she didn''t make any mistakes, but for the sake of her meritorious deeds, so she didn''t mention it."


    "Emperor Shengming." With the emperor''s affirmative reply, the queen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that the emperor would be stubborn again and beat Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu about leaving Beijing without permission.


    Today is different from the past, they have to hold Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, beating will only accelerate Xiao TIANYAO''s rebellious psychology.


    "On the ninth day of the lunar new year, the emperor asked you to enter the palace today, one is to show your merit, the other is to celebrate tomorrow. I''m not sure how long I''ll be able to hold it tomorrow, so I suggest to the emperor that you come to the palace early tomorrow, help me to entertain those Gaoming ladies, and accept the greetings from them on my behalf. " Things unexpectedly smooth, the queen afraid of regeneration trouble, busy put forward another thing.


    To let the empress of the ninth generation of Lin Chu be visited by his wife is absolutely a compliment to Lin Chu Jiu. The empress thought that Lin Chu Jiu would definitely respond, but she didn''t want Lin Chu Jiu to express his opinion. Xiao TIANYAO refused first, "no way."


    "TIANYAO doesn''t agree?" The empress, who was refused by Xiao TIANYAO, was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will bully your daughter-in-law?"


    Thus it can be seen that the Queen''s scheming and means, in a word, easily resolved the embarrassment brought by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Not appropriate." Xiao TIANYAO''s words were concise and comprehensive, and he didn''t have a word. He also owed the empress''s composure. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s repeated provocations, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he asked with a good temper, "what''s wrong? Tomorrow''s celebration banquet, the ninth day of junior high school is also a meritorious person. If TIANYAO thinks that it''s not right for me to be met by my wife on the ninth day of junior high school, then let her accompany me to meet her. What do you think? "


    "I think it''s very good." In order not to let Xiao TIANYAO refuse, the emperor agreed.


    But don''t want to, the more so, Xiao TIANYAO more won''t agree, "not good, I don''t agree."


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think that his brother will suddenly change his mind and accept the fact that his power is superior to the imperial power.


    If so, there would be no meeting today.


    "Give me a reason to disagree!" The emperor is not happy, tone no longer before the harmony, obviously can hear a smell of gunpowder.


    It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t take it seriously. He looks at the emperor coldly and doesn''t say anything. The emperor will not let him, two people four eyes opposite, murderous wanton overflow.


    Lin Chu nine dark sighed a tone, before two people erupt, first one step mouth, "holy, the Lord does not agree with this matter, is to feel this matter is not appropriate. Concubine body is only pro princess, not to mention on behalf of the queen to accept the bride''s visit, is to accompany the queen to receive the bride''s visit is not enough. The empress is unwell and needs to be accompanied. You can ask Princess Zhou to accompany her. "


    As Xiao TIANYAO thought, Lin Chujiu didn''t think that the emperor and the queen would let her accompany the queen for no reason. He didn''t know what to do tomorrow. Instead of wasting energy and fighting with the empress, it''s better to push the concubine out and let them fight by themselves.


    "Your concubine will have other things tomorrow. I can''t get away from her." The emperor flatly refuses, takes back the confrontation with Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, and sweeps Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu welcomed him calmly and said respectfully: "Princess Zhou can''t get rid of her, and Miss Zhou. What do you think, empress? " When she just returned to Beijing, she didn''t know anything.


    The empress''s face changed slightly, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff for half a moment before she returned to normal. She blamed her half true and half false: "the ninth day of junior high school is still the same. In order to avoid laziness, she pushed others out, and married people are not diligent."


    "I''ve always been lazy. Please forgive me." Lin Chujiu followed the Queen''s words and pushed things more cleanly.


    If you are lazy, you will be lazy. The king Xiao of her family is not afraid of the emperor, and she will be afraid of the queen.


    The Queen''s evaluation of her did not affect her life.


    "I really don''t want to be with you tomorrow?" The Queen''s face changed slightly, and her tone was somewhat unnatural.


    Rao is as calm as a queen. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s repeated refusal, he can''t help but get angry.


    "I have been separated from the Lord for many days. I want to spend more time with him these days. Please forgive me." Lin Chujiu''s mouth said the words of apology, but he didn''t see a half of the action of apology. He still sat there firmly and didn''t refuse the uneasiness or complacency of the emperors and queens of a country.


    It seems that in her eyes, it is common to refuse the emperor and the queen

 Chapter 791

    It''s no different to refuse such things as the emperor. If you do too much, it will be peaceful.


    After Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu refused to accompany the empress and accept the visit of their wife, they frankly refused the emperor''s order to leave dinner with the empress, and asked the emperor what the reward was for Lin Chujiu?


    If it wasn''t for the reward, how could they enter the palace to see the Emperor today.


    "Princess Xiao''s treatment of wounded soldiers is meritorious. She left Beijing without permission. Her merits and demerits are equal. What reward should TIANYAO give me?" The emperor is really going to be laughed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s shameless to refuse his offer again and again and ask him for a reward.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at the emperor in surprise. He was sure that the emperor was serious. Then he said, "whose life did my princess leave Beijing without permission? At whose expense? "


    Without waiting for the emperor to open his mouth, he replied: "since it has not hurt people''s lives, and has not damaged the interests of the country, even if it is a minor fault. On the contrary, the princess of our king saved tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives on the battlefield, benefiting the country and the people. This is not only a great achievement, but also a great one. Shouldn''t the emperor reward her? "


    "It''s an anti imperial edict to leave Beijing without imperial edict. Is it really a small fault?" The emperor sneered with sarcasm in his eyes.


    The empress has exposed Lin Chujiu''s leaving Beijing without permission. He is dissatisfied. Now Xiao TIANYAO mentions it himself. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "When did the emperor make a decree to forbid the king''s princess to leave Beijing?" Xiao TIANYAO asked.


    It is a common practice that the general leads the troops and his family members are left behind in the capital. Everyone knows that although the emperor does not order Lin Chujiu not to leave the capital, anyone with brains should know that Lin Chujiu is not allowed to leave the capital when Xiao TIANYAO leads the troops.


    However, with Xiao TIANYAO''s present position, he will bite to death. Without will, laws and regulations, the emperor can''t help him.


    The emperor''s eyes became colder and colder, and he did not answer the rhetorical question, "Prince''s family, when will they be free to leave Beijing?" Lin Chujiu is a princess. Without the emperor''s will, neither the prince nor his family can leave the capital, but


    "There is no name of Lin Chujiu in the Royal genealogy!" Xiao TIANYAO is very clear about this. During the Spring Festival, he and Lin Chujiu are not in the capital. No one remembers them, and no one thinks that Lin Chujiu has not recorded the Royal genealogy.


    He had thought about whether to ask someone to remind the emperor to write down Lin Chujiu''s name, but he thought about it.


    If you don''t remember the Royal genealogy of Dongwen.


    The emperor frowned and felt uneasy. He said with a dry cough, "this is my negligence. Cough... I''ll order someone to open a temple and write down the name of Princess Xiao."


    The emperor made a mistake. The big mistake is also a small one, not to mention the fact that he didn''t remember his name. It''s a big thing. Now that the emperor has recognized his mistake and tried to find a way to subsidize it, there''s no need to mention it.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not mention it again, but he did not let it go. "When the princess of our king left Beijing, her name was not recorded in the Royal genealogy. Although she had left Beijing at that time, it was only a minor fault. Don''t you think so, emperor?"


    In the same sentence, Xiao TIANYAO admitted that Lin Chujiu was wrong, but only admitted that it was a small mistake. Even if he was punished for a small mistake, it would not hurt his muscles and bones.


    However, Lin Chujiu''s contribution is a great one that everyone can see. If the emperor doesn''t reward him, Xiao TIANYAO will be the first to refuse.


    In order to resist the army of Beili, he lost 50000 troops and spent millions of taels of silver. The Emperor didn''t pay any money. Now he even has to deduct the reward. It''s just... Beautiful.


    "Little fault?" The emperor sneers and stares at Xiao TIANYAO coldly. He releases the emperor''s authority and tries to force Xiao TIANYAO back with the emperor''s authority.


    He didn''t want to reward Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t want to give Lin Chujiu too much reward. If he wanted to reduce the reward, he could only magnify Lin Chujiu''s mistake and reduce his credit.


    "Yes, it is." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take a tough stance or show weakness. As usual, he calmly met the emperor''s line of sight, neither avoiding nor yielding.


    Lin Chujiu lowered his head for the first time to hide the irony and smile in his eyes.


    The emperor sent this to Xiao TIANYAO.


    If the emperor''s power is reduced to ten meetings, the emperor''s dignity will be enhanced. It depends on Xiao TIANYAO''s troops outside the city. If the emperor''s power is enhanced, his head will be lowered.


    Sure enough, after a pillar of incense, the Emperor gave in and said to Lin Chujiu in a bad tone: "Princess Xiao, what reward do you want?"


    The emperor can''t help Xiao TIANYAO. He can only leave the problem to Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu knew it would be like this for a long time. He opened his mouth and said, "thunder, thunder and dew are all king''s kindness, but... If the emperor is willing, how about giving me some gold and silver? As you know, when I got married, my family gave me a lot of dowries, but most of them were clothes, wood and jewelry. "


    At the end of the day, Lin Chujiu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Of course, she will not forget to put on a tight look and squeeze the corners of her clothes.


    "Cough..." before Lin Chujiu''s words came down, Xiao TIANYAO coughed. The queen also had a big mouth and looked at Lin Chujiu like a monster.


    Lin Chujiu, is this... This shameful?


    The mouth directly let the emperor reward gold and silver, don''t say, unexpectedly black Mrs. Lin Xiang.


    In the matter of marriage, Mrs. Lin Xiang made a fool of Lin Chujiu, but she didn''t treat Lin Chujiu badly in the dowry. All four of them were qualified to say that if they were short of silver, only Lin Chujiu was not qualified.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that before he got married, Lin Chujiu cheated his wife with a lot of silver. Lin Chujiu could not blush and gasp and say that there was not much gold and silver in the dowry. It was really... Shameless!


    But he likes it.


    After coughing twice, Xiao TIANYAO conceals the smile of his lips by arranging his sleeves.


    Xiao TIANYAO can find out about Lin Xiang''s wife''s silver in the ninth pit of Lin Chu. Naturally, the emperor can also find out. The emperor knows about it, but he doesn''t care about it.


    The struggle in the back house can''t be seen by the emperor. He just listens to it. Now, seeing that Lin Chujiu rightfully said that Mrs. Lin Xiang had given less gold and silver, the emperor couldn''t help thinking about it. He immediately frowned and wanted to scold Lin Chujiu for his nonsense. But he thought of the reason why Lin Chujiu had dug up Mrs. Lin Xiang''s silver, and then he swallowed the scolding.


    Mrs. Lin Xiang''s giving Lin Chujiu silver in private, not to mention that Lin Chujiu won''t admit it. Even Mrs. Lin Xiang won''t admit it herself. It''s a dumb loss. Mrs. Lin Xiang will eat it if she doesn''t eat it.


    The emperor snorted coldly and said, "Princess Xiao is really an eye opener to me."


    Since Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came in, the emperor looked at Lin Chujiu for the first time.


    Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter the other family. Lin Chujiu''s ability to tell lies is comparable to Xiao TIANYAO''s.


    "Thank you for your praise." Thick skinned Lin Chujiu pretends that he can''t hear the emperor''s strange tone, bows his head and looks shy.


    The Queen almost laughed when she saw this scene

 Chapter 792

    Under Xiao TIANYAO''s intentional or unintentional training, Lin Chujiu''s face has been thick to a certain level. No matter how shocked and looked at by the emperor and the queen, Lin Chujiu is just like no one else, sitting there calmly and unaffected.


    After looking at Lin Chujiu for a long time, he didn''t see that Lin Chujiu was a little embarrassed. The emperor laughed angrily, "Princess Xiao, how sad you should let Lin Xiang and his wife know this!"


    Whether in public or in private, Lin Chujiu has a lot of dowries, and all things are good things, just whether they are suitable or not.


    Lin Chujiu should not say that there is little dowry.


    "Ah?" Lin Chu Jiu looked up and put on a puzzled look at the right time. "Emperor, you want to give me a reward. Why are Lin Xiang and his wife sad?"


    "Don''t you think they should be sad because they give less dowry?" The emperor knew that Lin Chujiu was pretending to be a fool, so he was even more annoyed.


    "Emperor, I don''t think they give less dowry. I just... I think it would be better if there were more. After all, no one in the world will think too much money. " Lin Chujiu looks puzzled and frowns slightly, as if he can''t understand the emperor''s words.


    The emperor was so angry that his liver hurt, but he couldn''t explain it. He had to be patient and said, "you don''t think silver is too little, so the reward you want is common things like gold and silver?" The Emperor didn''t know whether Lin Chujiu was greedy or pretended to be, but he couldn''t like either.


    "It would be better if the emperor rewarded me with some antique calligraphy and paintings. I can keep them for my daughter''s dowry." Antique calligraphy and paintings are excellent cash, if you change hands, it is also a high price.


    "The ninth day of junior high school started to save dowry for her daughter so early?" At last, the queen found a chance to interrupt and began to joke.


    "Empress, it''s late. I''ve been married to the Lord for a year." Lin Chujiu lowered his head and put on a coy look, as if very embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, time is too short, did not face red, otherwise more true.


    "Yes, it''s time for you to get married. It''s time to get ready." The queen nodded, her eyes fell on Lin Chujiu, looked up and down, and gave a silent smile.


    As a passer-by, she certainly knows that Lin Chujiu is not pregnant. Even now, Lin Chujiu is still a girl and has not lived with King Xiao. However, she doesn''t need to tell the emperor about these things. She only knows for herself.


    "Does the queen think it''s too early for me to prepare? It is often said that when a child is a hundred years old, she will worry about ninety-nine. Only when a girl''s dowry is prepared earlier can she be more relaxed. Please look at my unborn niece and say a few good words for me, so that the emperor can give me more rewards. " Lin Chujiu once again "shameless" mouth to reward, the emperor is really hurt by her thick face.


    If the child doesn''t even have a shadow, he has the cheek to ask for a reward. If he looks at Dongwen, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO dare!


    But... The emperor took a look at the hourglass in the corner and sneered: this reward will not come today!


    The emperor snorted, quietly clenched his fist, covered his cold heart, and said in a gentle tone: "Princess Xiao, this is not right. TIANYAO has explained your merits and faults for you. Where can I ask the queen for your reward? In my opinion..."


    "Not good, not good... Emperor, the prince is not good!" The emperor''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the sharp voice of the eunuch, and with the sound, a gray eunuch ran in, kneeling on the ground, "the emperor, the prince..."


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor roared and interrupted the eunuch, "take the man, take this dog thing..."


    The eunuch shivered and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, something has happened to your highness. He has been vomiting blood since the morning. The doctor can''t find out the cause of the disease and can''t stop the bleeding. The doctor says, "the prince, your highness..."


    "What?" The queen suddenly stood up, because the action was too big, and broke the cup at hand, "what do you say? The prince has been vomiting blood? "


    As soon as the bodyguard came in, he heard this. He was stunned and did not dare to step forward.


    The emperor was also startled and asked nervously: "what''s the matter? Make it clear


    "Back to the emperor and the empress, his royal highness didn''t know what he had eaten. He began to vomit blood in the morning, and he vomited blood in big mouthfuls. He vomited a bed in a short time. The slave called the imperial doctor in a hurry, but the imperial doctor couldn''t find out the reason." The eunuch was lying on the ground. Although he was scared, he was still smart.


    "Blood vomiting? Is the prince injured or poisoned? " The queen was so anxious that she came down the steps. She took three steps and did two. If it wasn''t for the help of the maid of honor, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The emperor was also anxious to stand up and helped the queen with concern.


    If people who don''t know about it see this scene, they really think that the emperor, the queen and the prince are a family of loving husband and wife, loving father and filial son.


    The emperor and the queen stand up. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not easy to sit. They stand up one after another. When they get up, they exchange a tacit look and don''t open their eyes.


    Although there was no ditch pass in advance, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO knew that today''s reward was not easy to get.


    However, it''s not easy to get it, and they have to find a way to get it.


    When more than 200000 troops are outside the city, the emperor will definitely not allocate food and grass. They have to raise food and grass by themselves, and if they want to raise food and grass, they need money.


    The reward given by the emperor to Xiao TIANYAO is worthless this time. They don''t find a name to pick some silver from the emperor. They are sorry for themselves.


    "The doctor said that his highness had not been poisoned or had internal injuries. He could not find the cause of the prince''s hematemesis or the way to stop bleeding." The eunuch had a face in mourning. The whole person curled up and looked pitiful.


    "No poisoning, no internal injury, how good will spit blood?" The queen faltered and nearly fell to the ground. As soon as she stood firm, she continued to step forward and said with red eyes, "no, no, I''m going to see with my own eyes. How can the prince vomit blood?"


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I''ll go with you." The emperor came up to help the queen, and they went out eagerly, as if they had forgotten Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, but


    When they were about to walk out of the door, the emperor suddenly stopped and said to Lin Chujiu, "I remember Princess Xiao, your medical skills are extraordinary. Let''s go and see the prince with me. If you can cure the prince, I will get your reward."


    The emperor said, pull the queen with palace people continue to go out, completely do not give Lin Chujiu refused the opportunity.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu laughed and turned to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO embarrassed don''t open a face, "go, as long as don''t hurt."


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s words, it means that you can play whatever Lin Chujiu wants, as long as you don''t get hurt

 Chapter 793

    When Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came to the prince''s palace behind the emperor, the palace was full of people inside and outside.


    There are imperial doctors, servants who serve the prince, palace ladies who are sent to "care" for the prince, and many imperial concubines who come here in person.


    Seeing the emperor and the queen come in, the imperial concubines who are concerned about the prince come forward to salute, "see you, the queen."


    "No gift." The emperor''s face was serious and his steps were urgent. He didn''t stop to see the well-dressed imperial concubines.


    The queen, not to mention, went straight to the inner hall without looking at it. She was eager to rush to the crown prince''s bed now.


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came in late at night, looking at the gorgeous imperial concubines in the house, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    How many people here really care about the life and death of the prince?


    I''m afraid there''s none. After all, even the queen doesn''t really care about the prince''s life and death.


    "Lord Xiao, Princess Xiao." The palace imperial concubine who just stood up saw Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come in with a look of consternation, but soon put away the consternation and said hello calmly.


    Xiao TIANYAO was even colder to the imperial concubines. He didn''t even look at them. He went straight through the crowd and sat down on the left side. Lin Chujiu slowed down for half a step, laughed at them and sat down with them.


    Several imperial concubines saw that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu would be here. Look at me and I''ll see you. For a moment, I don''t know whether to leave or stay.


    At this time, the eunuchs around the emperor came out and said to all the imperial concubines, "the emperor asked several empresses to go back, so they don''t have to stay here." It''s not good for the imperial concubine to stay here with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Yes." Although several imperial concubines regretted that they missed an opportunity to show their faces in front of the emperor, they did not dare to disobey the emperor''s orders and left honestly.


    As soon as they leave, the servants they bring will naturally follow. Most of the people in the hall will be less and the air will be smoother.


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO sit for a while, then they see the emperor and the queen come out with a sad face.


    At this time, only those who have a little wink know that it''s time to ask the crown prince?


    However, no matter Lin Chujiu or Xiao TIANYAO, they didn''t mean to open their mouths. They looked at their noses and noses, and they were very calm.


    The emperor was very angry. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, his anger soared to more than 12 points.


    "Pa..." the emperor picked up a teacup and fell to the ground, "TIANYAO, the prince''s life and death are uncertain in it. Don''t you even ask an uncle?" It''s really frightening to be so cold.


    "How is the prince?" Xiao TIANYAO asked kindly, with a tone so indifferent that he could not hear a trace of worry and concern.


    "You, you..." the emperor was so angry that he pointed at Xiao TIANYAO and kept panting.


    Even the drama is too lazy to show how arrogant Xiao TIANYAO is.


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor. The prince is not well yet. You can''t fall ill." Xiao TIANYAO said "care" indifferently. Although he didn''t mean to sneer, the emperor was still very angry. After that, he was very angry again.


    Without waiting for the emperor''s tone to come, several princes came in in a hurry.


    "His highness King Wen, his highness king an, the seventh prince, the fourth Princess and the fifth princess are here..." the eunuch announced in a loud voice. When the emperor was relieved, Xiao Zian and others had come to him.


    "Hello to your father and mother. Father, mother... How is your Highness the prince After the three princes and two princesses saw the ceremony, the eldest King Wen asked about the prince. Others were worried.


    As for what is true and what is false, it is hard to say.


    "The doctor stopped the bleeding and said it was..." the Emperor gave Xiao TIANYAO a cold look and said to his son. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the doctor Qin who ran out eagerly. "The emperor, the queen... His royal highness, his royal highness is vomiting blood again!"


    "Vomiting blood again? Didn''t you say stop? " The emperor instantly turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex and roared at the doctor. The queen was even more exaggerated and called "my son". As soon as he was soft, he fainted.


    "Empress, empress..." fortunately, the servants around the empress were clever. They hugged the empress and didn''t let her touch the floor.


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?" The seventh Prince''s face was white. He rushed to the queen like a small shell and held the Queen''s hand tightly. "Taiyi, Taiyi, come quickly!"


    Taiyi swarmed forward, but was retreated by the emperor, "first help the queen to the compartment."


    So, they hurriedly helped the queen to the compartment. King an and King Wen did not follow, but the two princesses followed, and there were several doctors.


    After settling down the queen, the emperor had time to ask the prince, "how did the prince vomit blood again? Can''t you think of a solution? "


    "I''m incompetent!" Doctor Qin knelt down to plead guilty.


    "The prince vomited blood for a long time, but you have nothing to do. What''s the use of keeping you?" The emperor was so anxious and angry that he pinched his brow and looked at Lin Chujiu, who had nothing to do. He said, "Princess Xiao, I''m bringing you here to help cure the prince. The prince is vomiting blood. Why are you still sitting here? "


    "I''ll go here." Lin Chujiu didn''t explain, but just as she was walking, Xiao TIANYAO took her hand and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "just try your best!"


    Just four words have two meanings. One is to let Lin Chujiu try his best to save the prince. He doesn''t need to embarrass himself; The other is to try your best in case of trouble, not to carry it hard.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will try my best." Lin Chujiu takes back his hand and nods to Xiao TIANYAO. Under the leadership of doctor Qin, he goes to the inner hall.


    "Doctor Qin, tell me about the prince." Qin Taiyi walked very fast, but Lin Chujiu didn''t care. He still kept his speed. Qin Taiyi had no choice but to slow down and answer Lin Chujiu''s words, "the situation of the prince is very strange, that is, there is no poisoning or injury, but his whole body is hot, and he has been vomiting blood. I used many methods, but I can''t stop it."


    "What medicine did Mrs. Qin use?"


    "Because I''m not sure about the prince''s condition, the following officials didn''t give him medication." Doctor Qin thought it over for a while, and then came to the right way.


    "What method, can you tell me?" Lin Chujiu gave up and continued to ask. Doctor Qin hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the doctor in the prince''s house suddenly ran out, "doctor Qin, doctor Qin... Quick, quick, the prince''s condition is not good!"


    "Ah..." in the room, the prince''s painful roar came, and the face of doctor Qin changed greatly. "Princess Xiao, I''ll take the lead."


    Qin Tai Yi couldn''t wait for Lin Chu Jiu, so he ran directly.


    Lin Chujiu looked thoughtfully, hesitated at his feet, but he finally walked forward.


    She doesn''t believe it. What can the prince do with her!

 Chapter 794

    After Dr. Qin rushed in, others rushed in. I don''t know if it was because of carelessness or something. When the last person went in, he took the door with him.


    Soon, a scream came out of the house, but without waiting for Lin Chujiu to distinguish what happened in the house, the sound disappeared.


    Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly. He walked quickly to the door, but he didn''t hear a sound inside. He hesitated for a moment, and finally pushed his way in.


    The room was quiet. There was a huge screen in the middle, which separated the room into two rooms. There was no shadow or sound outside the screen.


    "What''s the matter?" But for the sound of human breathing, Lin Chujiu would have suspected that he had gone to the wrong place.


    Lin Chujiu stood at the door, looking at the screen, neither forward nor backward.


    She was still hesitating whether to move forward or backward.


    It''s safe to step back, but she did today. There must be a new conspiracy against her tomorrow. Instead of defending all day long, it''s better to take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO''s presence to uncover the emperor''s calculation, and try to be a little frightened in exchange for a short peace.


    She doesn''t believe it. The emperor dares to kill her in front of Xiao TIANYAO. The emperor is willing to sacrifice the prince!


    Lin Chujiu stepped forward. Suddenly, there was a roar inside the screen, and a dark shadow leaped up. Only a "bang" was heard, and the huge screen fell towards Lin Chujiu.


    "Ah..." Rao is that Lin Chu Jiu had already been prepared, and he was scared to retreat a few steps.


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to stand firm, he saw a blood red figure rushing towards Lin Chujiu.


    "Prince?" Looking at the prince with blood and red eyes, Lin Chujiu was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close.


    The emperor is also too hard, in order to calculate her, even willing to sacrifice the prince.


    Seeing that the crown prince was about to rush in front of him, Lin Chujiu dodged and asked himself in doubt: "why didn''t Xiao TIANYAO come over for such a big move?"


    But he didn''t give Lin Chujiu a chance to think more. The prince came again. He was as fierce as if he wanted to eat people. Fortunately, the prince lost too much blood. Although he was fierce, he didn''t move very quickly. Lin Chujiu avoided it several times.


    Taking advantage of the escape, Lin Chujiu took a look at the situation inside the screen, almost stunned.


    There were five people lying on the inside of the screen, including Dr. Qin. Each of them had a bloody face. A little eunuch''s head was flattened and his clothes were torn apart, but there was no sign of infringement.


    Seeing the appearance of the five people, Lin Chujiu knew that the blood on the prince''s body was not his own, and it should be the prince who hurt those people.


    It seems that the crazy Prince is more anxious to see that he hasn''t caught anyone for several times. He pours on Lin Chujiu quickly and quickly. His face is in pain, as if he is trying to endure something.


    Lin Chujiu frowned tightly. While avoiding the prince''s attack, he was also paying attention to the surrounding environment, ready to find a weapon to fight back.


    Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t come yet. Either she hasn''t heard the voice here or she can''t come. She can''t expect Xiao TIANYAO to come. She can only solve the problem by herself.


    Fortunately, the prince is always in good health, and he is not restrained in women''s color. Even if he is furious, the prince''s attack power is limited. Soon, Lin Chujiu finds an opportunity to pick up the board on the screen. When the prince comes again, a board hits him.


    "Bang..." Lin Chujiu used 100% of his strength to hit the crown prince''s forehead, and the prince immediately bled like a column.


    However, the Prince did not seem to be in pain. After a little hesitation, he rushed over again. Seeing this, Lin Chujiu half squatted down. The board in his hand was under the prince''s feet. The prince stumbled forward and fell down. Lin Chujiu fell to the ground to avoid the fall of the prince. He did not give the prince a chance to get up. He raised the board again and hit the prince on the back of the head.


    This time, Lin Chujiu controlled his strength and did not dare to work hard. He only knocked out the prince.


    "Bang..." a sound, the prince fell down, lying on the ground motionless.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t rush forward. To be on the safe side, she made up for it again. Then she took out a tranquilizer from the doctor''s system and injected it into the prince''s body.


    The prince twitched for a moment and did not move again.


    Lin Chujiu clapped his hands and turned to walk out.


    There was no accident. There was no one outside. Lin Chujiu was not surprised. She went back the same way. Then she saw the empty hall.


    Whether it is Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor, the eldest prince or the third prince are not in the palace. It seems that they never appear, and even the servants are not in the house.


    "No one?" Lin Chujiu glanced around to make sure there was no one and continued to walk out.


    There was still no one outside, and the outer space of the hall was so turbulent that no one could even ask.


    It was not until Lin Chujiu came out of the prince''s palace that he saw the maids and eunuchs coming back and forth.


    It''s not surprising that it''s a lie, but it''s not the time to be curious. Lin Chujiu comes forward and stops a eunuch in charge, "where are the emperor and King Xiao?"


    "Slave, I don''t know." The eunuch was about to salute Lin Chujiu. When he heard Lin Chujiu''s question, the eunuch was halfway through the ceremony and stopped.


    Lin Chujiu nodded and went on. On the way, there were maids and eunuchs passing by. After Lin Chujiu asked several people, he found out that the emperor, the eldest prince and the third prince were all in the meeting hall. It seemed that something had happened. He could not ask what happened, and no one knew Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts.


    Here, Lin Chujiu completely understood. It''s not her who the emperor wants to calculate and frame today, or the main target is not her. The emperor''s real target is Xiao TIANYAO. She is just by the way, or to confuse Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, it is obvious that the emperor has succeeded, and Xiao TIANYAO is in nine cases out of ten.


    As for what happened to Xiao TIANYAO and where he is now, although Lin Chujiu is curious, he doesn''t mean to inquire.


    It''s absolutely not easy for Xiao TIANYAO to win. Moreover, Xiao TIANYAO has obviously folded in. She can''t send herself to the emperor.


    It is urgent for her to leave the palace and return to the palace. With Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates, it''s easy for her to find out Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts.


    Without alerting anyone, or even taking the carriage he came to, Lin Chujiu went out of the palace alone. After meeting with Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguards, he immediately ordered him to return to the palace.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguards don''t understand why the prince and the princess go to the palace together, Lin Chujiu is the only one who comes out. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s dignified face, they know that something must have happened.


    They did not dare to ask more questions, but returned to the palace as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the palace, Lin Lin had nine breath and no hurry. He let Cao Guan''s life go to find out what happened in the palace today. The awesome force in Xiao Wang''s house gave power. After two hours, everything that happened in the palace today came to Lin Chi 9.

 Chapter 795

    Xiao TIANYAO was shut up by the emperor for hiding dragon robes and plotting against the emperor!


    When Lin Chujiu went to see the prince, several officials who went to jinwuwei camp with the eldest prince and the seventh prince came to the emperor with a dragon robe. They said that the Dragon Robe was found in jinwuwei camp by accident. According to the information they found, the Dragon Robe was sewn by King Xiao.


    It is believed that Xiao TIANYAO has no heart to hide his Dragon Robe and lead the army to Beijing. The emperor should not have ordered him to be taken.


    It is said that with Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, no amount of bodyguards in the palace can take him, but the emperor doesn''t want to wipe colorless and tasteless medicine in the prince''s palace in advance.


    It''s colorless, tasteless and nontoxic. It''s good for ordinary people. But if a martial arts master takes the medicine and doesn''t use it, he will lose all his strength. It''s worse than ordinary people.


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu''s doctor system did not find any abnormality, so it was impossible to remind her.


    It is said that this medicine is a secret medicine not handed down by master Qin Taiyi. Because the medicinal materials are hard to find, the master of Qin Taiyi only produced a small bottle. This time, in order to win Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor used all the bottles.


    Although it was a little wasted, the effect was gratifying. After Xiao TIANYAO was recruited, he lost his strength and was unable to resist, so he could only be won by the imperial army.


    "Doctor Qin is a good doctor. Thanks to Xiao TIANYAO, he helped him and his master." Lin Chujiu slapped the table heavily, and he was very angry.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t deny the fact that the army is oppressing the city, but he can swear with master Xiang''s hair that Xiao TIANYAO won''t do it and doesn''t care to do it.


    This matter is clearly a trap, a conspiracy against Xiao TIANYAO. Before the emperor deliberately put on a look at her, but is to divert Xiao TIANYAO''s attention, let him lose his guard.


    "I don''t know how long the emperor has prepared for today." Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance in bringing his troops into the city puts great pressure on the emperor. The emperor is afraid of him, but at the same time, he is determined to get rid of him.


    Hiding the Dragon Robe is just an excuse for the emperor to take down Xiao TIANYAO. Let alone the fact that there is no evidence for hiding the Dragon Robe, even if there is evidence, the emperor will not let Xiao TIANYAO go.


    "No matter what, we have to save people first!"


    But, how to save?


    Lin Chujiu breathed heavily, closed his eyes and sat on the chair, "Xiao TIANYAO''s disobedience to the order and leading his troops to the city is an iron fact. No matter what the explanation is, the emperor can''t let Xiao TIANYAO go. It''s useless to outwit or show weakness. Now the only thing he can do is..."


    Lin Chu Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and said in a loud voice, "come on


    "Princess!" Steward Cao, who had been waiting outside, came in immediately when he heard the voice.


    "Steward Cao, go and take out the token of the Lord, let the secret guard go out of the city with the token, and order jinwuwei to send troops quickly to encircle the capital!" It''s useless to outwit and show weakness. We can only use the strong.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s biggest advantage now is his military power. If he can''t ask the emperor to release people, he will directly force the emperor to release people.


    But what Lin Chu Jiu can think of is, how can the emperor not think of it?


    Before the secret guard came in, Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers reported, "princess, it''s not good. Thousands of forbidden troops are coming towards our palace. It depends on the situation. They should be aimed at us."


    As soon as the soldiers finished speaking, the leader of the secret guard, who was calm, indifferent and expressionless, came in in a big sweat in a hurry. "Princess, the capital is under martial law. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    In other words, the emperor not only surrounded the residence of King Xiao, but also the whole capital. Shengsheng cut off the contact between the people in Beijing and the outside world, making Lin Chujiu unable to contact with Jinwu outside the city.


    "The emperor is really quick to start!" From her coming out of the palace to now, only a little more than two hours later, the emperor has dealt with everything. It can be seen how long the emperor has prepared for today.


    In this way, the emperor''s previous weakness and his inability to find trouble with Xiao TIANYAO are likely to confuse him and prevent him from discovering his real intention.


    "How many percent of you are sure you can get out of the city safely and get in touch with Jin Wuwei?" Now, what the emperor can fear is the 200000 troops outside the city, and she can only use them.


    "My subordinates have sent a signal to them in advance. If there is no accident, they will act tonight." The leader of the hidden guards is different from the ordinary hidden guards. He has certain rights, but he can only tell the situation to Jin Wuwei, but he can''t order Jin Wuwei to act, let alone order them to fight against the imperial court.


    Once a war begins, it is rebellion. Unless Xiao TIANYAO orders, Jin Wuwei will not take the risk.


    "What about the imperial guards outside? How sure are you? " There are rescuers, but they can''t arrive immediately. They have to last at least one day. Otherwise, she and Xiao TIANYAO will fall into the hands of the emperor at the same time. No matter how loyal Jin Wuwei is, he can''t become a rebel for the sake of two prisoners.


    "No one in Chengdu. In two hours, the emperor cleared more than 80% of our people." The leader of the hidden guard lowered his head and did not dare to look at Lin Chujiu.


    The reason why it took the emperor three hours to seal the city and the house of King Xiao was not because of his improper arrangement, nor because other people didn''t have enough time to deploy troops. It''s because the emperor wants to take advantage of the fact that the people in King Xiao''s residence don''t know anything and haven''t found out Xiao TIANYAO''s situation, and first clear away Xiao TIANYAO''s people in the capital.


    At this time, the emperor sent troops to encircle King Xiao''s residence and ordered the closure of the city, either because he had cleared away Xiao TIANYAO''s people in the capital or because the people who knew about King Xiao''s residence got the news.


    If you have mental calculation but no intention, the emperor will have some advantages.


    "Escort me out of the city alone?" The leader of the hidden guard said frankly that Lin Chujiu was not a fool. He naturally understood the situation of King Xiao''s house.


    There are not enough people in the city, so I''m afraid the house of King Xiao can''t keep it.


    "I''m not sure about my humble position. Three thousand jin Wuwei left the city yesterday. And the emperor has tiancangge people to help. We are not the emperor''s hands in the city. It''s hard to get out of the city. " In the city, they have no advantage over the emperor, not to mention that the emperor gets the help of tiancang Pavilion and liquidates their people first.


    "Tiancang Pavilion, why is it tiancang Pavilion again! They dare to attack the Lord! " Are you not afraid that tiancang Pavilion in Dongwen will be demolished again?


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s said that the young master of tiancang yingyue suffered a big loss in the hands of the king. This time he helped the emperor unconditionally. It was because of tiancang pavilion that the emperor could clear our hands in the city in two hours." Even Xiao TIANYAO, the leader of the secret guard, should be afraid of the heaven hidden Pavilion.


    Tiancang Pavilion, too big!

 Chapter 796

    Tiancang Pavilion is a business of intelligence trading. Their eyes are all over the world. In the past, they were afraid of the face of the emperors of the four kingdoms. They would be more restrained in the imperial cities of all countries. But now the emperor of Dongwen has given tiancang pavilion the greatest convenience in order to clean up Xiao TIANYAO. They want to find a person in the capital. They can find that person wherever they hide.


    "So there''s nothing we can do? Can only sit here waiting for the emperor''s people to catch us? " Lin Chujiu looked at the leader of the secret guard, his eyes were calm, not half a silk uneasy and uneasy.


    She is not a person who will admit defeat, even if the situation is extremely unfavorable to her, she will not easily compromise.


    The leader of the hidden guard buried his head even lower. "Princess, you can have a try, but you are not sure. It took us two hours to know when the LORD was caught, and this time was enough for the emperor and tiancang pavilion to find out the people we had planted in Beijing. " If the Emperor didn''t clear their hands in Beijing, it might be possible, but now?


    He is not sure at all.


    "I''ll tell you why the Emperor didn''t seal the city and the house of King Xiao at the first time. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of our ignorance and start first." Lin Chujiu suddenly realized, but then he said: "since the emperor has prepared so well, how did I get out of the palace?"


    Before, Lin Chujiu didn''t think about it, because she didn''t know how serious it was. Later, she learned that Xiao TIANYAO had an accident, and she didn''t have time to think about it. Now... She can''t bear not to think about it.


    The emperor thought of everything. How could he let her leave the palace?


    You know, if she and Xiao TIANYAO are taken down by the emperor, no one can command Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei is afraid to jump the gun and dare not act rashly.


    "The humble duty secretly checked for a while, it should be the help of the third prince, and detained the emperor''s order." Their hands in the palace were also damaged. If they could find out the news of Xiao TIANYAO, it was the emperor''s intention to reveal it. They could hardly find any other information now.


    "The third prince? Do you want to help me? " In Lin Chujiu''s mind, the third prince Xiao Zian''s face flashed, and he sneered.


    She admits that she has a good feeling for the third prince. Such a person can''t be hated, but it doesn''t mean that she can be friends. She and the third prince are doomed to be enemies.


    However, today''s incident, she inherited the feelings of the third prince.


    The leader of the secret guard didn''t answer. A moment later, he gently reminded, "princess, the imperial guards will come soon. Please make a decision as soon as possible." If you want to leave, you must be early; If it''s not early, it''s also necessary to figure out how to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Decision? What decision can we make in this situation? " Lin Chujiu sneered and stood up and said, "let''s leave first. Even if tiancang pavilion has laid a net, I''ll have a try."


    "I will do my best to keep the princess safe." The leader of the hidden guard said solemnly.


    "What''s the use of being safe and sound by myself?" Lin Chujiu sighed, went to steward Cao, solemnly confessed: "you should take good care of your family."


    She left, the emperor can''t get people, also don''t know how to deal with Xiao Wangfu people?


    She wanted to put them in place, but in the present situation, she could not do it.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll make arrangements for my family." Chamberlain Cao is the only person in the house who knows. He knows what Lin Chujiu means when he leaves. But now, Lin Chujiu must go. If he doesn''t, everyone will die; Lin Chujiu is gone. They may have a way to live.


    Lin Chujiu nodded gently, "the emperor''s people are coming. No matter what they want to do, you should try your best to cooperate. Don''t resist. It''s important to save your life first. You should believe the Lord. He will come to save us."


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel sorry and didn''t say anything. The current situation doesn''t allow her to think too much.


    Only if she lives to join with Jin Wuwei, can her family survive.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I know how to do it." Steward Cao''s eyes were red, but there was no sense of timidity.


    They knew there would be such a day for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to come so quickly and suddenly.


    Lin Chu nine nodded, did not say more, turned to the hidden guard leader''s way: "let''s go." Now, there is no time to delay.


    "Yes." The leader of the hidden guard immediately followed him. After going out, he quickened his steps and walked in front of him to show Lin Chujiu the way. "Princess, this way."


    As soon as they ran to a corner on the west side of King Xiao''s house, the leader of the secret guard came forward and patted on the blue brick wall. Then they saw that the blue brick wall was sliding on both sides, showing a small square entrance that could allow an adult to pass through.


    "Princess, this is the secret road of the palace. We will go from here and no one will find out." It''s not easy to build a secret road without the emperor''s knowledge. It took Xiao TIANYAO several years to get through such a secret Road, which can only lead to the city.


    "The Lord is really ready." Seeing this secret Road, Lin Chujiu had a chance to win.


    I think so. Xiao TIANYAO dares to lead his troops. How can he have no arrangement at all? It''s not Xiao TIANYAO''s style to call the door carelessly.


    "The LORD said that this secret road is the last way out of the palace. You can''t use it unless you have to." Because once used, it is equivalent to exposing the secret road. Even if the emperor can''t find the secret road for a moment, he will be on guard first.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything. After the leader of the hidden guard went in, she also walked along the steps into the secret road. As soon as they went down, the green brick wall was restored to its original shape without any abnormality.


    The secret road is slender and narrow. There is a torch for lighting inside. Lin Chujiu follows the leader of the hidden guard, but he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The secret road is not long. After about two quarters of walking, the leader of the secret guard put out the torch. "Princess, here we are."


    "Good." After the leader of the hidden guard opens the exit, Lin Chujiu climbs out.


    As soon as I came out, I was in a room. The furniture looked half old and not new. The room was very clean. It didn''t look like no one lived in it. If someone came to check it, they wouldn''t feel wrong.


    "Princess, here are some clothes. You change them first, and then burn them." Although Lin Chujiu changed his clothes when he returned to the palace, the clothes produced by the palace were not suitable for ordinary people even if they were simple.


    "Princess, this house is located in Xicheng District. All the people in the house are the confidants of the Lord. You can believe it." The leader of the hidden guard gave a brief introduction to their environment, and said: "princess, while the emperor''s people don''t react, I want to go out and inquire about the situation outside first. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Although he wants to stay and protect the princess, he can''t break the contact with the outside. He has to know what''s going on outside, so that he can find a way to take the princess away.

 Chapter 797

    ? The leader of the hidden guard wants to go out to inquire about the news. Of course, Lin Chujiu has no opinion. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand. Naturally, she knows that it''s better to let the leader of yinwei go outside to ask for information than to stay here to protect her.


    Not to mention that the leader of the hidden guard offered that even if he didn''t speak, Lin Chujiu would let him go outside to ask for information.


    Although judging from the current situation, the emperor has always been in the upper hand, she does not believe that Xiao TIANYAO is not prepared at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not so stupid.


    Now the situation outside is unclear. What she wants to do is not to rush and risk, but to wait for news quietly. Only when she knows what happened outside, can she know what to do next.


    After settling in Lin Chujiu, the leader of the hidden guard left, leaving two people to protect Lin Chujiu. "Princess, don''t worry, the martial arts of these two people are no worse than their humble positions. They only listen to your orders. No matter what you want them to do, they will do it."


    The leader of the hidden guard didn''t dare to make sure that this place was safe all the time, and he was not sure that he could come back alive after he went out. His words were not so much to reassure Lin Chujiu, but to tell him that he could decide what happened later.


    She can choose to stand on Xiao TIANYAO''s side and hide under the protection of the guard. As for whether she will be found by the emperor''s people, even the leader of the hidden guard doesn''t know.


    In addition, Lin Chujiu can also choose to stand on the emperor''s side and help the emperor take over Jin Wuwei. The identity of Princess Xiao on the ninth day of Yilin junior high school is difficult, but it is not impossible.


    Of course, if she has the ability, Lin Chujiu can also go far away. No matter what choice she makes, the two people who protect her will swear to finish the task.


    I have to say that the leader of yinwei''s words are very exciting, but... In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, this is nonsense.


    She didn''t have a way out at all. She didn''t agree with Lin Xiang and couldn''t get Lin Xiang''s shelter at all; She offended the emperor to death. When it was useless, she was miserable.


    You know, she is powerless and has no use value. Without Xiao TIANYAO, when the emperor takes over Jin Wuwei, she will have no use value, and she will not know how to die.


    As for flying away?


    Hehe... If she wants to have the ability to fly far away, she would rather gather Jin Wuwei, lead the soldiers to enter the palace, capture the emperor alive, rescue Xiao TIANYAO, and then be her Princess Xiao arrogantly.


    However, it''s almost impossible for her to get in touch with Jin Wuwei, not to mention going out of town now.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t pay attention to the leader''s words. He nodded and said nothing.


    No matter what she thinks, she doesn''t have to tell Yin Wei, even if this person is the leader of Yin Wei and Xiao TIANYAO''s confidant.


    It''s been a day since the leader of the secret guard left, and no news has come. Lin Chujiu''s staying in this yard is like a bird in a cage. He has no freedom and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If he doesn''t worry, it''s a lie.


    Of course, what she worried about was not Xiao TIANYAO, but the servants and bodyguards of King Xiao''s house. The emperor will never touch Xiao TIANYAO before he takes Jin Wuwei, but the servants of King Xiao''s mansion are hard to say.


    In the emperor''s eyes, the servants of King Xiao''s house are no different from mole ants. Killing them is killing them.


    However, it''s useless for her to worry now. Without the leader of the secret guard to send her news, no matter what happened outside, she can''t know.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon of the next day, there was news, but the news was not very good, at least for Lin Chujiu, it was not good news.


    The news from the leader of the hidden guard to Lin Chujiu is: the palace is sealed, and there is nothing wrong with the servants in the palace. Please leave the courtyard as soon as possible!


    This time, the emperor won''t seal the house of King Xiao just like before. This time, the emperor must send someone to check the house of King Xiao, dig three feet to find out Xiao TIANYAO''s talisman, and accept Jin Wuwei unconsciously.


    The people sent by the emperor to check King Xiao''s house must be good books. Maybe they can''t find the talisman, but it''s very possible to find out the secret.


    Once they find out the secret Road, Lin Chujiu''s yard will be disturbed, so the leader of the hidden guard will send a message to Lin Chujiu to move quickly.


    It''s just, where can she go?


    The whole capital is under the control of the emperor and tiancang Pavilion. Unless Lin Chujiu has the skill of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth, she can be found everywhere by the emperor and tiancang Pavilion.


    "Leave? There is no shelter in the capital. " Lin Chujiu squeezed the note tightly, shook his head and sighed. He turned to look out of the wall. There was a trace of confusion and hesitation in his eyes.


    She really didn''t know where to go to avoid the emperor and tiancangge people.


    "Wait... Tiancang pavilion?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a brilliant smile, "I know where to hide safe."


    Lin Chujiu calls for two guards and asks them to arrange to send her to the moon shadow building after dark.


    That''s right. It''s the moon shadow building of tiancangyingyue, the brothel, and the moon shadow building of tiancangyingyue.


    Tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building are the same family. Lin Chujiu didn''t believe that tiancang Pavilion people would go to check Yueying building; I don''t believe the emperor will think of her hiding in a brothel.


    At this time, Lin Chujiu''s whereabouts have not been exposed. Although the two guards are not as good as the leader of the hidden guard, they can still send Lin Chujiu to the moon shadow building quietly.


    Although yueyinglou is the site of tiancangyingyue, it is the brothel after all. People come and go in a mess. The most important thing is that tiancangge doesn''t think that Lin Chujiu will hide there. Even if there are people all over tiancangge, no one will look for Lin Chujiu among the brothel women.


    The two guards completed the task very efficiently and successfully sent Lin Chujiu to yueyinglou to exchange her with a famous prostitute.


    The famous prostitute is charming and charming. She always wears heavy make-up when she meets people. Lin Chujiu''s heavy make-up is somewhat similar to her. In addition, the light is dim at night. As long as she doesn''t run in front of people, she won''t be exposed.


    Lin Chujiu nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the woman who was knocked unconscious by the guard on the ground and said, "you take her away. You must not let her appear in front of people, and you should not appear around me." It''s risky, but it''s safe enough.


    After all, neither the emperor nor tiancang Pavilion will believe that Lin Chujiu will hide in the brothel without protection.


    You know, a woman hiding in the brothel, the possibility of losing one''s life is 100%!


    Can Lin Chujiu, who lost his body, still be princess Xiao?


    Maybe, but she has to die!


    The guards refused. Even if they gave them a thousand courage, they didn''t dare to leave Lin Chujiu alone in the brothel. But... They didn''t dare to disobey Lin Chujiu''s orders, so they had to bite their teeth and take the prostitute away, leaving Lin Chujiu alone to start their night life in the brothel

 Chapter 798

    With Lin''s ability, it''s very easy to avoid the fate of meeting people. As long as she gets a little sick or destroys her face temporarily, the moon shadow building won''t let her answer, but


    In this way, she can gain temporary safety, but she may be exposed at any time.


    The emperor and the people of tiancang pavilion are looking for her in the capital. It''s a little rough at this time, which will attract people''s attention.


    It''s not that she can''t get sick at this time, but that Lin Chujiu can''t get sick. Once the patient gets noticed, her identity will be exposed.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world. Even if it is a coincidence, the emperor and tiancangge people will not believe it.


    In order to stay in the moon shadow building for a few more days, even if he doesn''t want to, Lin Chujiu is still honest, doing what a famous prostitute should do - receiving guests!


    Familiar with the layout of the room, painted heavy makeup for himself, determined not to see the real face, similar to the prostitute, this satisfied with the end.


    After a while, a little maid in pink came in: "Rose girl, the 15th young master of the Xue family of the Royal merchant has come. She wants to see you. Mother wants you to come out quickly."


    The fifteen young master in the mouth of the little servant girl is a member of the Xue family of the imperial merchant, but he is not a legitimate son. He is just a young master of the side branch. He has no power, but he is better than rich.


    "Here we are." Lin Chujiu said with an impatient face. His eyes and expression showed disdain and arrogance everywhere.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what rose girl''s character was. He only wanted to be a gorgeous and charming top prostitute. His temper was bound to be better. Arrogance could not be regarded as inevitable, but for reception?


    No matter how people behave in front of them, they must be impatient in private.


    Without that woman, I was born willing to live a life of welcome.


    Sure enough, after Lin Chujiu complained impatiently, the little maid didn''t see anything unusual, as if all this was normal.


    Lin Chujiu is sure that he doesn''t show any flaws. He is relieved and takes care of his clothes. He goes downstairs with the little servant girl to see the young master of the Xue family.


    Yueyinglou is different from other brothels. Yueyinglou is the top one in the brothel. The girls here are beautiful, the consumption is high, and the environment is also good.


    There is no disordered lobby, no people coming and going for pleasure, and there is no laughing girl who is dressed to make fun of others. Every leading girl in the moon shadow building has her own embroidery building. When the leading guests order the number one here, they can go directly to the girl''s Embroidery building and enjoy a rare time with that girl.


    The woman replaced by Lin Chujiu is the number one of Yueying building. She has her own independent embroidery building. The 15th young master of Xue family in the mouth of the little maid is waiting for her on the first floor.


    Near the "reception" place, the disgust and annoyance in Lin Chujiu''s heart are getting stronger and stronger. She has no way to live such a life.


    After standing for a while at the door, he managed to suppress his impatience and pull out a charming smile. Then he pushed the door in.


    Seeing the gorgeous man sitting in the first place, Lin Chujiu''s heart was broken, but the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. Thinking about the scene he saw on TV, Lin Chujiu forced himself to say, "master Xue, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "No matter how long you wait for beauty, it''s worth it." It''s obvious that master Xue is a frequent visitor to Huanchang. As soon as Lin Chujiu comes in, he steps forward and takes the opportunity to hold Lin Chujiu''s hand. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The rose is more and more beautiful. This look and action are completely different from the past."


    Lin Chujiu, after all, is not a happy girl. No matter how she pretends, she can''t pretend to be the dust of Rosa girl. No matter how she suppresses it, she can''t suppress the noble and arrogant spirit of Princess Xiao.


    The Xue family''s 15 years old looks at Lin Chujiu as if they are going to eat her.


    Forced to bear the impulse to draw back his hand, Lin Chujiu turned around and avoided master Xue''s approach. He said with a smile: "Xue Shao will coax me, I don''t believe it."


    The tone is a little unnatural. After all, according to her temperament, she really can''t say coquettish words.


    Without waiting for master Xue to come near again, Lin Chujiu went to the table, lifted the wine pot and poured it into a clean cup. "Rose came late, so I''ll have a drink first. Please don''t blame Xue."


    Lin Chujiu is a good drinker. It''s no problem to drink one or two glasses of wine. However, when she drinks, her face turns more red, just like she is stained with superior rouge. Xue Shao''s eyes are straight when he looks at Lin Chujiu. Although he doesn''t move, his eyes are disgusting. At least Lin Chujiu doesn''t like it.


    Hiding his face from Xue Shao''s sight, Lin Chujiu asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with Xue Shao? Do you want to stand there all the time?"


    That''s right. Xue Shao looked at Lin Chujiu in a silly way and stood still.


    "Come on, come on, come on..." Xue Shaohou rushed toward Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu cleverly avoided him. In order not to make Xue Shaoqi suspicious, Lin Chujiu pointed to the little servant girl beside him and said, "what are you doing there? Come and pour the wine for Xue Shao."


    Xue Shao thought that Lin Chujiu didn''t see it and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yes." The little girl was startled and ran over. She was ready to pour wine when she picked up the wine pot. But she didn''t know whether she was frightened or something. One of them was unstable. The wine pot fell to the ground and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    "How do you do it?" Lin Chiu Chiu denounced him discontentedly. The little servant girl fell down on her knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "The servant girl should die, the servant girl should die, and the girl should forgive me."


    "All right, all right, clean up quickly, and send a pot of wine." Master Xue waved his hand unhappily, as if he was impatient. The servant girl didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly cleaned up and retired.


    In the house, there are only two people, Lin Chujiu and Xue''s young master. Just when Lin Chujiu is thinking about how to solve the problem, Xue, who is still eager to take advantage of Lin Chujiu, suddenly looks like a different person. He takes out a piece of paper with a serious face and hands it to Lin Chujiu, "look, it''s burnt."


    Lin Chujiu was startled, but he didn''t dare to show half a point. He calmly opened the note from master Xue, read it, and then nodded heavily without saying a word.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. She thought that rose girl was just a common brothel leader. She tried to "laugh" these days and could always muddle through. But now it seems that rose girl is not as simple as a common prostitute. She is a female spy.


    I am so depressed!


    "Elder brother wants me to tell you that the capital is under martial law. He has no way to come to you in a short time. Be careful and don''t expose yourself." Master Xue was not surprised to see that Lin Chujiu was silent.


    He doesn''t have much contact with rose. Although he has met rose, you can count on him to remember what a prostitute looks like?


    You''re kidding.


    "I know." Lin Chujiu bowed his head and answered in a soft voice. He didn''t say much.


    It''s very difficult for her to pretend to be a brothel prostitute. She''s really under a lot of pressure to be a female spy

 Chapter 799

    Fortunately, the young master of the Xue family didn''t spend the night in the moon shadow building. He asked Lin Chujiu to drink with him until midnight. When he was half drunk and half awake, he was picked up by his servant, saying that there was something at home.


    Lin Chujiu knew that it was just a play. The young master of the Xue family didn''t stay for the night, not because there was something wrong with the Xue family, but because he wanted to leave time for her so that she could spread the news to Nanman as soon as possible.


    Yes, rose is the Scout arranged by Xue family in Yueying building to help Xue family and Nanman exchange information. The news that the young master of Xue''s family wants to send "Rose" to Nanman this time is the struggle between Emperor Dongwen and Xiao TIANYAO, and reminds Nanman that this is a good opportunity.


    What''s a good opportunity?


    Of course, it''s a good opportunity to attack Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO was captured, more than 200000 Jin Wuwei troops were without leaders, and even Dongwen might have civil strife. At this time, attacking Dongwen is bound to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Unfortunately, the news that the Xue family wanted to send to Nanman fell into the hands of Lin Chujiu.


    Not to mention that Lin Chujiu didn''t know how to contact Nanman, even if he knew she would not pass the news on.


    From the standpoint of Xiao TIANYAO, she is really dissatisfied with the emperor''s actions, but


    She can''t just stand in Xiao TIANYAO''s position to think about the problem. First of all, she is a scholar in the East. As a common people in the East, she can''t watch Nanman attack Dongwen, not only don''t stop but also add fuel to the flames. She can''t do this kind of thing which is close to betraying her country.


    So, back in the room, Lin Chujiu seemed to have nothing to do with it. After bathing, he was ready to rest. Of course, just in case, there was no one around her when she took the bath, and she put on a heavy make-up as soon as she finished washing, which made people unable to see her original appearance.


    Sleeping with make-up can hurt your skin, but when life is at stake, this little problem is not worth thinking about.


    He Yi sleeps down. As soon as he closes his eyes, he hears a different knock on the door. Lin Chujiu is surprised and sleepless. He puts on his clothes and gets up to open the door.


    "Nuwei!" Come in is to wait on her small servant girl, just different from the shrinking in the daytime, small servant girl seems to change a person, momentum is not strong, eyes Lingli looking at Lin Chujiu.


    At the moment of sight intersection, Lin Chujiu''s secret way is not good. He is thinking about how to hide it, but he doesn''t want the little servant girl to react very quickly. "You''re not Nu Wei. Who are you?"


    Bad thing!


    "That''s not your question." Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even want to think about it. He stepped forward and moved his wrist. The knife that was hidden in his sleeve fell steadily into his hand and reached the little maid''s throat.


    The little servant girl''s reaction is very fast, in the moment of Lin Chujiu''s action, she is about to run, but she is still a step late. Lin Chujiu uses a knife to hold her throat, "be good, don''t open your mouth."


    Xu is guilty, small servant girl didn''t shout, but Lin Chu Jiu still reminded.


    "Who are you? What''s the point of pretending to be nuwei? " Although being resisted by the person throat, can not servant girl but didn''t flurried, calmly looking at Lin Chujiu, completely no longer flurried before.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are?" When Lin Chu asked nine questions, the tip of the knife was half an inch into his throat, and blood beads came out at the tip of the knife.


    "I''m from Nanman, working for the Xue family with the original rose." The little servant girl looks at Lin Chujiu cautiously, and her eyes are full of alert.


    "Is it really for the Xue family?" When Lin Chujiu asked in disbelief, the maid nodded heavily. In order to make Lin Chujiu believe, she specially said: "rose is a famous prostitute in the moon shadow building. Although no one is watching her every move, she has no freedom to go in and out. When she gets the news, it''s all from me. "


    "I believe you." Lin Chujiu didn''t ask any more questions. It doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not. She doesn''t want to know the situation inside. What she wants is to let the other party shut up. "Since she is a spy, she should know what to do at this time?"


    In order to let the other party understand, Lin Chujiu once again increased his strength. The tip of the knife fell into his throat an inch, and the blood flowed down the tip of the knife.


    The little servant girl didn''t cry for pain. She said calmly, "it''s hurt in the neck. It''s going to be discovered. You and I have no good end." This is the reason why the little maid knew it was wrong and didn''t dare to call it out.


    Her identity is also shameful. If she wants to be called out, Lin Chujiu will certainly have bad luck, but she will not come to a good end.


    It is not easy for the Xue family to install a person in the moon shadow building.


    "Peace of mind, since I''ve made a move, I won''t leave a flaw." Although she started a little bit hard, she used a surgical blade. The blade was very thin. Although the wound was deep, it was inconspicuous. There was only a thin one. People who didn''t know what it was thought to be scratched.


    "Kill me, and you''ll come to no good end." The little servant girl thought that Lin Chujiu wanted to kill her. Her face changed greatly. She said eagerly, "if you don''t kill me, I won''t expose you. We can live in peace. And with me covering for you, you''re safer. "


    "That''s a good suggestion, but how can I trust you? If I let you go, you go out and sell me, or kill me secretly, what shall I do? " It''s the most ideal state to cover up with each other. She and the little servant girl have problems. The best way is to treat each other as if they don''t know each other. They are at peace with each other, just


    They can''t trust each other.


    "If you don''t believe it, I have to believe it. Your secret is in my hand, and mine is in your hand. We have each other''s secrets. We can only choose to believe each other." The little servant girl saw that there was a sign that Lin Chujiu had let go. She was secretly relieved. She adjusted her mood and tried to persuade Lin Chujiu.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but I always like to take the initiative in my own hands." Lin Chujiu took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to the other side. "There are two pills in it. Pour one out and take it."


    "What is this?" The little servant girl poured out a capsule pill from the inside. The secret in her heart was not good, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    She has no right to refuse.


    "You know very well in your heart, why ask more." Lin Chujiu took back the medicine bottle and put it away, "take it, and you can go." It''s just common cold medicine, but it''s not the product of this era. Lin Chujiu believes that it can scare each other.


    "And the antidote? When will you give it to me? " The little maid is also a character. She knows that she can''t refuse, so she should be more straightforward.


    "Three days later." If Xiao TIANYAO hasn''t turned over in three days, she can''t stay here.


    "Good!" The little servant girl simply took the pill. Lin Chujiu took back the knife and lost a handkerchief to her, "wipe it clean."


    The little servant girl left a lot of blood, but the wound was not deep, and the blood stopped quickly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the wound on the neck. Therefore, although the little maid does not believe in Lin Chujiu, she will not doubt that there is something wrong with the medicine Lin Chujiu gave her.


    And this is exactly what Lin wants.


    Taking back the knife, Lin Chujiu sat down leisurely, "well, now tell me the identity of this rose girl, and all the things she should do."


    With the help of this little servant girl, Lin Chujiu believes that he will have unexpected harvest

 Chapter 800

    The little servant girl is a smart person. She knows very well that if the false rose is exposed, she can''t get it. So, no matter what she thought, she didn''t hide anything from Lin Chujiu.


    "As far as I know from my observation, in addition to the works of the Xue family, rose is also a member of tiancang Pavilion. I just don''t know whether she works for tiancang pavilion or the Xue family first."


    "Rose looks gorgeous and has a bold style. On weekdays, there are no men who don''t like it. There are countless guests in the moon shadow building. If the girl doesn''t want to expose her identity, she has to think carefully about how to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s strange that a person who sings all night suddenly steps on the right path."


    "As for Rose''s character and appearance, I won''t say much. The girl has learned eight points of similarity, but for that, I would not have been able to recognize it."


    Of course, the little maid didn''t recognize Lin Chujiu as a rose at the first time. In addition to Lin Chujiu''s learning, the dim light at night was also one of the reasons.


    "Are all the girls in this building not simple?" Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it. She was so unlucky. She picked a double agent just by picking anyone.


    This probability is comparable to choking on water.


    "Nine times out of ten, according to my observation over the years, five of the ten girls in the building are from tiancang Pavilion. As for the remaining five, they are not simple. However, the management of Yueying building is strict, and the girls here can''t turn the sky even if they have the ability." The little maid has been in the moon shadow building for decades, and she can''t walk around like those famous prostitutes. She can see a lot of things in her heart.


    "Interesting. Which girls in this building are in contact with the imperial court?" What Lin Chujiu wants to ask is, is there any girl in this building who is from King Xiao''s mansion? It''s just that I''m afraid of being exposed and dare not ask directly.


    But even so, the little maid''s eyes became strange when she looked at Lin Chujiu. She couldn''t help asking, "do you have anything to do with the imperial court?"


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Chu nine lips smile, eye wave flow, charming and boundless, exaggerated Eyeliner raised because of this smile, looks very sentimental and attractive, Rao is a little servant girl is a woman can not help but a little bit of a froze, even from the heart of the praise: "you are better than rose girl, you really want to replace the rose in this building, afraid to be the first person."


    Noble and elegant but charming, such a woman is a beauty, is the best in the world, even if the beauty is slightly poor, with this unique and contradictory temperament, can also attract the eyes of those who seek pleasure.


    Lin Chujiu once again showed a smile. His fingers casually picked up the broken hair in his ears and looked at the little servant girl with a smile. "You haven''t answered my question. Who are the people in this building related to the imperial court?" Do you really think she doesn''t know that the little maid is changing the topic?


    "I..." the little maid looked at Lin Chujiu and lowered her head, "I can''t say." It''s not that I don''t know, but that I can''t say.


    "Can''t you say it?" Lin Chujiu said he didn''t believe it.


    There''s nothing in this world that can''t be said, only chips are not enough to buy the mouth of the people who should speak.


    The little servant girl gave a wry smile, "it''s not that she can''t but that she doesn''t dare. The eyes and ears of tiancang pavilion are all over the world. They all know who''s behind the girls in the building. They just don''t care, but they don''t care. It doesn''t mean that they will let us do whatever we want."


    The moon shadow building is a brothel, but it is also a stronghold of Tian Tibet Pavilion. It is even a place where all the forces set up their eyes. The place seems calm, but in fact it is chaotic and frightening.


    "There is a bottom line for everything. Although the people in tiancang Pavilion didn''t say it, we all know that no matter who is the master behind us, we can survive in this building. As long as we have the ability, we can send any information we get. However, if we dare to kill each other and expose the identity of other girls in the building, we will not live till tomorrow. "


    Had it not been for this, the moon shadow building would not have existed until now. It would have collapsed because the girls in the building inquired about each other''s identities and fought with each other.


    Lin Chu nine nodded, "in this way, I will not embarrass you. Go down. I''ll see you if I have something to do. " People who can''t find out about the imperial court can''t send Xiao TIANYAO''s situation to Jin Wuwei. Lin Chujiu has no choice but to give up.


    The little maid couldn''t wait to get up, but before she left, she told her, "please be careful. Every girl in this building is not simple. You''d better find a reason to stay out of this building to avoid being seen through." There is no simple girl in this building. Even a girl sweeping the floor may have been sent by some force.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Of course, Lin Chujiu knows that her identity can''t be concealed for long. Fake is fake. No matter how she looks, it''s also fake. The longer she looks, the more flaws she will show. If she can, she also wants to get away as soon as possible, but... She can''t!


    After the little maid left, Lin Chujiu sat on the chair in a daze.


    Yueying building is not safe, but it is more dangerous outside. As long as she goes out of Yueying building, her identity will be exposed.


    "You can''t stay or leave. There''s no place to hide in such a big capital." Thinking of his current situation, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help sighing and pretended to be dead on the table. As soon as he did so, he took the table as a bed and fell asleep on the table.


    At the same time, it took three days and two nights for the emperor to send the imperial guards to complete the inspection of King Xiao''s residence. The gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, the emperor''s reward, and Lin Chujiu''s dowry that Xiao TIANYAO got from the war over the years were pulled back to the palace by the imperial guards.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The axle of the carriage hauling the jewels suddenly broke on the way. After a "click", I saw the boxes on the carriage sliding one by one, falling apart, clattering... The jewels inside were scattered all over the place.


    One by one, one by one, I don''t know whether the quality of the carriages brought by the imperial guards is bad, or whether there are too many jewels in King Xiao''s house. Not only one carriage, but the axles of more than a dozen carriages in the middle are broken. All the boxes on the carriages are broken, and all the pearls and gold inside are thrown out.


    In the early morning, there are many people on the street. Although no one from the imperial guards dare to step forward, the place is glittering with jewels and gold. You don''t need to step forward to see it clearly.


    "Gold, so much gold!"


    "Come on, come and see, so much gold."


    "Gold, it''s all gold. It''s crushed the carriage. My mother, how much gold is it?"


    "You see... The road is crushed, my dear. How much gold is it?"


    From ancient times to the present, it is the nature of the common people to join in the fun. Although they know that they can''t pick up or rob the gold and jewelry, they can''t stop them from enjoying themselves.


    However, apart from enjoying the fun, it''s also the nature of ordinary poor people to hate the rich. How many people''s hearts can be calm when so many gold, silver and jewelry are directly exposed to them?

 Chapter 801

    Xiao TIANYAO is the God of heaven and the God of war who guards the people of Dongwen. He has the supreme position in the hearts of the people of Dongwen and can not be replaced.


    If the emperor wants to cure Xiao TIANYAO''s crime, he must first find out his accusation, but let a prince of Yipin, who has a high status in the hearts of the people and has made great achievements in war, copy his family and behead him. It''s useless if the accusation is light.


    However, to give Xiao TIANYAO an a charge of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country, not to mention the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, even ordinary people don''t believe it.


    In the past few years, Xiao TIANYAO and his subordinate Jin Wuwei have resisted the attacks of Beili, Nanman and Xiwu. All of them are watching. Had it not been for Xiao TIANYAO, the rich Dongwen would have been carved up by the other three kingdoms.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t be charged with treason. If he wants to decapitate, he can only seek rebellion and usurp the throne!


    Jin Wuwei''s army is under pressure. It''s feasible to say that Xiao TIANYAO''s rebellion and usurpation of the throne. However, Xiao TIANYAO''s soldiers didn''t fight. Even if the emperor made Xiao TIANYAO''s accusation, his image in the hearts of the people would not be damaged. Some people might even say that all this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy to calculate Xiao TIANYAO. If the emperor killed Xiao TIANYAO in this case, I''m afraid it will lead to the dissatisfaction of Dongwen.


    Of course, the emperor would not let this happen. Before he dealt with Xiao TIANYAO, he would certainly destroy his reputation and his position as the God of war and patron saint in the hearts of Dongwen people.


    In the eyes of Dongwen people, Lord Xiao fought for Dongwen and for protecting Dongwen people. Now the emperor is going to overthrow this point. With a large amount of money copied from King Xiao''s residence, he tells Dongwen people that Xiao TIANYAO is not fighting for Dongwen people, nor is he fighting for protecting Dongwen. He is fighting for himself.


    The war is the best chance to make a fortune. The emperor, no matter whether Xiao TIANYAO has made a fortune through the war or not, will now put this charge on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is the God of war in Dongwen. His jinwuwei is invincible and invincible. But why can''t he fight against Beili, Nanman and Xiwu for so many years? So that they don''t dare to commit Dongwen again?


    Why did they fight with the Three Kingdoms many times, and after a short time, the Three Kingdoms still have the spare power to send troops to Dongwen?


    Why does Xiao TIANYAO choose to suspend his troops instead of continue to attack every time he confronts with the Three Kingdoms when it is clear that Jin Wuwei is not seriously injured?


    Why does Xiao TIANYAO have such a strong Jin Wuwei in his hand, but only fight in Dongwen in other three countries? Why doesn''t he take the initiative to strangle the war in the cradle and minimize the loss of the people?


    Why?


    Why?


    Naturally, there is something hidden in it, but the emperor won''t say it or give the world a chance to understand it. Under his guidance, the people of Dongwen will only know that Xiao TIANYAO is supporting his opponents and enemies!


    If Xiao TIANYAO does not kill the Three Kingdoms once, he is afraid of killing them. He can no longer make money by war; If the three kingdoms were defeated, he would no longer be the hero of Dongwen, the patron saint of Dongwen, and could not have the supreme position in Dongwen.


    By checking King Xiao''s residence, the emperor wants to let the people of Dongwen understand that Xiao TIANYAO''s fighting with the Three Kingdoms at the border is not for the people of Dongwen, nor for Dongwen. Xiao TIANYAO''s fighting is for himself, for his own selfish desires. The wealth of King Xiao''s residence is accumulated because of years of continuous wars, and the gold and silver of King Xiao''s residence are stained with the blood of the people of Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not the God of war or the patron saint of Dongwen. He is just a villain who makes money by war and consolidates his position by war. He is not the patron saint of Dongwen. He is the sinner of Dongwen. His crime is extremely serious!


    This is what the emperor wants the people of Dongwen to know. What about the truth?


    History is written by winners, and the emperor does not think it is necessary for people to know the truth.


    The first car has arrived at the gate of the palace, and the last car has not yet been loaded. The scattered jewelry on the road is extremely dazzling in the sunlight, which also stimulates the hearts of the onlookers.


    "So much, so much gold. I''ve never seen so much gold since I was so big."


    "All the gold was transported from King Xiao''s house. King Xiao is really rich."


    At the beginning, ordinary people were just normal feelings, but in the back, the people arranged by the emperor in advance mingled with the crowd and began to say some words of yes rather than yes to guide public opinion.


    "It''s not all gold, is it? How can King Xiao be so rich? Isn''t it richer than the emperor? "


    "Isn''t Wang Ye''s salary eight thousand Liang a year? King Xiao, why do you have so many gold and silver jewelry


    "Stupid. The Lord has fought so many battles over the years, and he has received more than that."


    "Reward? You don''t open your eyes to see. Will there be so many rewards? Although King Xiao has made great achievements in the past few years, the Treasury has been without money. Most of the rewards given by the emperor are antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Even if they are valuable, they are not so much. "


    Over the years, the emperor has been using the lack of money in the national treasury as an excuse to reduce military supplies and the reward given to Xiao TIANYAO, which is also the foreshadowing for today.


    The State Treasury has no money, but king Xiao is as rich as his country. What do you want ordinary people to think?


    "You see the road is crushed. How much gold does this car get?"


    "The axles of several carriages have been broken. This one must be tens of thousands of taels at least. These hundreds of carriages are not worth tens of thousands of taels of gold?"


    "My mother, there''s so much gold. It''s all gold. Does King Xiao come with so much gold? No, no, King Xiao has so much gold. Why didn''t he bring out the silver when the southern flood happened the year before last? The year before last, so many people died in the drought in the north. Why didn''t King Xiao come out with money for disaster relief? "


    "What''s more, there is Nanjiang, which borders Nanman. A few years ago, Nanman destroyed several villages? The imperial court didn''t have any silver. At that time, it asked all officials to donate silver. King Xiao had so much gold. Why didn''t he take it out? "


    "So much gold, where''s so much gold coming from? How can there be so much gold in King Xiao''s residence? These... Add up to more gold and silver than the Treasury. Where did king Xiao get these gold and silver jewelry? King Xiao has so many gold, silver and jewels. Why don''t you hand them over to the imperial court? "


    "Where did you come from? Another thought is that it must be from the common people. Otherwise, how could he be as rich as a prince? "


    "To fight is to fight for money. After fighting with Nanman, Xiwu and Beili for so many years, the money in the National Treasury has been emptied. Originally, we thought it was really used in fighting, but now it seems that..."


    "Patron saint, ha ha, patron saint of Dongwen, what a patron saint."


    "Patron saint? Bah, I think it''s more like collecting money from the God of wealth. He has the face to take so much silver. "


    ¡­¡­


    Every word, every sentence, is full of knives. While the people in King Xiao''s mansion are unable to fight, they cut to King Xiao and cut off his good reputation.


    "Bang..." while watching the people''s heated discussion, the axle of another carriage was broken, and there were huge Nanzhu in it. Each one is as big as a thumb, pure round and transparent, and worth thousands of gold. However, in King Xiao''s mansion, the precious beads are packed with boxes, which fall to the ground one by one. The inside is scattered all over the ground. People''s eyes are crazy, and they rush forward to grab them regardless

 Chapter 802

    In the face of the imperial guards, most of the people are afraid and timid, but they die for money and birds for death. When someone takes the lead and someone releases the evil Warcraft in their heart, others can''t help following suit even though they are afraid.


    What if?


    What if I found it?


    What if the emperor doesn''t punish them?


    The law is not responsible for the public. So many of them have been robbed. Is it impossible for the emperor to cut them off?


    What''s more, other people have picked them up. If I don''t follow them, if the emperor doesn''t punish them, or if they secretly hide some of them, then I''m not at a loss?


    Anyway, I''m here. They are all robbing. No one knows if I don''t rob. Maybe I didn''t get any benefits, and I will be punished like them. Instead of that, I''d better grab together to avoid losses.


    Yes, suffer a loss, do not rob is suffer a loss, in order not to suffer a loss - rush! Grab it! Run, run!


    Under this psychological effect, even if the onlookers didn''t want to rush to grab at first, they could not help rushing up after seeing others rush to grab several pearls.


    Everyone is robbing. If I don''t, won''t I suffer?


    Grab is to earn, do not grab is to suffer big losses, is stupid.


    "Grab it, grab it!"


    The onlookers had fantasies about how good the gold, silver and jewels would be if they were their own. When they saw others robbing them, they could bear to have ghosts.


    "A lot of pearls, a lot of pearls. Ha ha, I''ve got three of them. Yes, yes. "


    "I got the BRICs, too. It''s really BRICs. Look, it''s BRICs."


    "Grab, grab, grab. The origin of King Xiao''s gold, silver and jewels is unknown. If you don''t rob them, you won''t rob them. "


    "There may be my silver in it. I''m not robbing. I''m just taking back the part that belongs to me."


    "So much, so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides were crowded with countless people watching the crowd. When the robbery broke out, all these people joined the team. The forbidden army immediately responded and raised a long gun to stab the people, "stop, stop! Stop it all


    The pearls were scattered on the ground and rolled everywhere. Most of them rolled to both sides of the road. The onlookers could pick them up with their heads down. There was no need to break through the line of defense of the imperial army.


    The imperial guards still had to guard the jewels on the carriage. They did not dare to rush into the crowd. They could only shout, "stop it, I told you to stop it. If you don''t stop it, you can''t stop it!"


    "Do you hear me? Stop! These are the things of the imperial court. You are so ambitious that you dare to rob them. "


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud or how serious the forbidden army was, the people who robbed them would ignore it. A few brave people even attacked the defending forbidden army to rush to the middle.


    "Puff..." the persuasion failed. The Imperial Army directly killed the crazy people, stabbed the gun into the belly, pulled it out, and the warm blood came out and splashed on the people''s faces, but


    Blood not only did not stop their actions, but stimulated them more crazy, "kill, kill!"


    "Run, run!"


    "No, no, I only found one. There are many more in the car. I have to pick up another one before I leave."


    "Stop them. Don''t let them rush."


    "Fight, we fight with the imperial army. There are so many pearls in the car. We fight with the imperial army. One person will catch another."


    "There are so many of us. Fight with them. I''ll hold off these messengers. Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "In the car, there are many more in the car. Grab, grab!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos, continuous chaos, chaos that no one can stop!


    Under the guidance of intentional people and the temptation of huge interests, the onlookers lost their sense and rushed forward one by one to fight with the forbidden army, snatching the gold and silver jewelry from the carriage and collecting the scattered gold and silver jewelry.


    Grab one, grab a piece, still unwilling, want more, more


    The onlookers in the front and the rear could not help but see that someone wanted to rob the jewels on the car. They rushed to their heads and made a move that they would regret for their whole life. They took the initiative to rob the forbidden army!


    If the onlookers want to rob the people, the forbidden army will naturally protect them. A bloody battle without warning begins. The imperial guards all have weapons in their hands. They are well-trained and can be surrounded by a large number of people. No one can fight well. The more blood they shed, the more people die.


    "The officials are coming. They can''t find us when they grab us. Run, run!" The looting people are cruel, but they are also blind. At this moment, they are blinded by the interests. Under the instigation of the people who are willing to do something, they snatch the jewelry and gold beads that they can''t afford or see all their lives. Although some greedy people still don''t think it''s enough to snatch them, most of them choose to leave first.


    After robbing, they calmed down. Now they were reminded to run quickly. Although they didn''t give up the jewelry and gold on the carriage, most of them chose to run. A small number of them still stayed in the same place and wanted to rob more, but in the end they all fell into the hands of the officials.


    At the foot of the Imperial City, in broad daylight, such a thing happened. If the officials did not arrive at the scene at the first time, they would not have to mix.


    "Daddada..." although the well-trained army didn''t arrive at the scene at the moment of the incident, it didn''t let the imperial guards who escorted the carriage wait for long.


    "There''s no amnesty for killing these traitors!" When the leader saw the picture of the common people robbing the jewels on the car, he was so angry that his whole body trembled. His eyes looked like copper bells. It seemed that his eyes could eat people.


    "Kill The officers and soldiers who just arrived got the order. No matter whether you are innocent or not, they cut it with a knife. They cut leeks all the way. They killed wherever they went.


    "Run, run, the official is coming, the official is coming." When the looting people saw this scene, they scattered one by one to both sides, and along the way, the forbidden army broke away from the constraints, and immediately joined hands with the new officers and soldiers to kill the looting people.


    If we say that there were a large number of onlookers and they checked and balanced each other with the forbidden army before, then now it''s a unilateral massacre. The disorganized and undisciplined ordinary people are not the opponents of the forbidden army and the officers and soldiers at all. Soon... The street will be red with blood.


    In the palace, the emperor received the news and showed a strange smile: today, Xiao TIANYAO will never be able to clean up the stain. Xiao TIANYAO, the God of war, finally fell into the world!


    When Xiao TIANYAO wanted to make money and prolong the war, regardless of the popularity of his opponents, he would have no scruple to kill Xiao TIANYAO. Those generals will not be so cold hearted, saying that he is not worth following!


    TIANYAO, don''t blame brother Huang. If you want to blame him, you don''t know how to do it!

 Chapter 803

    The looting of the property of King Xiao''s mansion caused 3200 casualties and hundreds of officials'' deaths and injuries. The impact was extremely bad. On the same day, the emperor summoned the left prime minister, the right prime minister, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of rites and the nine gate governor to ask questions, and directly dismissed the nine gate governor.


    The next morning, the key point was to discuss the matter. After the emperor asked, the Minister of punishment came out first and put all the responsibility on King Xiao''s house.


    Wealth and silk moved people''s hearts. The origin of King Xiao''s huge wealth was unknown, and the people were not angry, so they robbed each other, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    In order to prove the words of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, the Minister of the Ministry of household also stood up and announced the amount of property of King Xiao''s house that had been "calculated" overnight to the public.


    Hearing the figures reported by the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, the hall was in a dead silence. One by one, his eyes were wide open. You look at me, I look at you, especially some military generals.


    "Well, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" The data reported by the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts is more than the national treasury revenue of Dongwen in the past ten years. How could King Xiao have such property?


    Outsiders don''t know, but they know that the emperor has been overcharging Jin Wuwei''s salary all these years, and King Xiao has to spend a lot of money and material resources to support Jin Wuwei every year. But in this way, Jin Wuwei often trains hungry, and his equipment is old and old. Compared with other garrison troops, Jin Wuwei is extremely poor except for his armor.


    They always thought that King Xiao was very poor. In order to support Jin Wuwei, they used up their family property and their reward over the years, but the reality hit them hard.


    "How can it be impossible for me to check it out by myself?" Hubu Shangshu bluffing a face, very dissatisfied with others questioned his words.


    Unfortunately, most of the generals are single minded and don''t know how to look at people''s faces. "The rewards that King Xiao has received over the years add up to that, how can there be so much silver?"


    "Of course, not so much. The reward and salary of King Xiao add up to less than half of the property of King Xiao''s house." The Secretary of the Ministry of household had already prepared to submit a letter of folding, "holy, this is the reward given by King Xiao over the years. It''s a comparison with the property of King Xiao''s house. I''ve compiled it into a volume. Please have a look."


    "Present it!" The emperor has a black face. Everyone can see his dissatisfaction and anger.


    The ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, especially the generals, who were confused in their eyes.


    In their hearts, King Xiao has always been a loyal general for the country and the people. They thought that the emperor forced him to lead his troops into the city this time.


    After all, the last time King Xiao was assassinated on his way to Beijing is still fresh in my mind. If King Xiao didn''t want to die, he had to start first. But now, they seem to take it for granted.


    The eunuch presented the fold to the emperor. The emperor glanced at it and threw it angrily, "good, good! I owe it to him that I trusted him so much and handed over 300000 military power to him. I never asked about the border, but I didn''t expect that he would repay me like this! "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" The Minister of culture and military was so scared that he fell down on his knees with a plop, especially the generals, who were so scared that they shivered.


    They are all on King Xiao''s side and firmly believe that King Xiao is right. What should we do now?


    Although King Xiao is a royal family member, he is also a military general. Since ancient times, a military general will be suspected by the emperor if he holds a heavy army, and will be suppressed by the emperor if he has great power and great achievements. What they had seen before was that the emperor suppressed King Xiao and murdered him. They were always sad when they saw him. It seemed that they could see their future from King Xiao.


    In their eyes, King Xiao was loyal and devoted to the country and the people. He fought for the protection of Dongwen and the people all his life. Such a person should not be suppressed or killed in conspiracy. He would die on the battlefield even if he wanted to.


    There is no need for King Xiao to speak more, and there is no need for him to win over. As the first of the generals, they will not sit back and ignore the emperor''s suppression and murder. Not to mention the last time King Xiao had an accident, they stood firmly beside him. Let''s take the incident that King Xiao led soldiers into the city this time. They also stood on King Xiao''s side and spoke for him.


    King Xiao led his troops into the city, which was undoubtedly a rebellion. The emperor secretly ordered the troops to be dispatched to the city to protect himself. However, they repeatedly dissuaded him, saying that King Xiao led his troops into the city just to protect himself, and he had no intention of rebellion.


    After all, King Xiao was assassinated on his way back to Beijing, and almost died in the hands of evil people. In order not to let the old story repeat itself, it''s not wrong to lead his troops back to the city.


    Of course, the emperor was not satisfied, but later Jin Wuwei just stopped outside the city and didn''t mean to enter the city. The generals even said that no matter how much the emperor wanted to transfer troops, they didn''t cooperate.


    No wonder they regard the emperor''s life as nothing. It''s the emperor''s action that makes people feel cold. They still remember that King Xiao was carried into the capital in blood; They still remember that on the day of King Xiao''s wedding, three hundred dead men besieged King Xiao''s house, but not half of them rescued him; They still remember that King Xiao, who had made great achievements in the war, could only sit in a wheelchair; They still remember how many generals the emperor killed and how many of his lineages he killed when King Xiao was seriously injured.


    They remember, they all remember... The emperor''s way of dealing with King Xiao made them cold and scared. They were afraid that without king Xiao in their way, it would be their turn to be cleared by the emperor. Therefore, this time, when King Xiao led his troops into the city, they all sat and ignored the emperor''s anxiety and uneasiness, constantly comforting the emperor.


    Undoubtedly, in the confrontation between the emperor and King Xiao, they stood on the side of King Xiao. Although they didn''t have a clear-cut banner to shout for him, they also used their own actions and words to endorse him.


    In their hearts, King Xiao was the God of war and the God of their generals. They saw a general in him who had worked hard to protect his family and defend his country; They saw a figure who was loyal to Dongwen but was oppressed by the emperor because of his great achievements. They saw themselves in King Xiao and saw the loneliness and sadness that they were loyal but not trusted by the emperor.


    Therefore, they stood on the side of King Xiao and firmly stood in his camp, endorsing him. Even if King Xiao led his troops into the city with the intention of rebellion, they could not see it.


    Because, in their view, it was not king Xiao who wanted to fight against him, but the emperor forced him to fight against him. King Xiao did this not for the sake of the throne, but for the sake of self-protection, which he had to do as a general.


    But reality slapped them hard.


    The God of war in their hearts, the patron saint in their hearts, and the God who scattered all his wealth for the soldiers in their hearts, but they were as rich as the enemy, but they accumulated a lot of wealth through the war.


    They were loyal to the God of war in Dongwen and fought to protect the territory of Dongwen. The emperor forced them to take soldiers to the city. In fact, they planned and secretly accumulated a lot of wealth, which meant that they had been rebellious for a long time.


    They are all used by people

 Chapter 804

    Of course, what these generals fear most is not to be used by King Xiao, but to be afraid that King Xiao will use them, but still not succeed!


    The house of King Xiao was copied, and King Xiao was arrested and put into prison. Even if there were more than 200000 troops outside the city, what could King Xiao do?


    King Xiao lost his freedom and his life and death were unknown. Even if there were 200000 jinwuwei outside the city, what could King Xiao do?


    King Xiao doesn''t even have an heir. Once he dies, it won''t help if more than 200000 people outside the city fight a bloody battle and trample the capital to the ground, even if the emperor is killed.


    There are millions of troops in Dongwen. When millions of troops are killed back, how long will the 200000 people and horses be able to sustain without a commander, weapons or food?


    Even if they can support them, what about their families and children? Are you willing to follow them to the dark?


    This game, Xiao Wang lost!


    Lose to not start first!


    Although it was an instant, a group of literati and military generals were in their hearts, and they went back and forth several times. Some military generals who were loyal to King Xiao didn''t believe it was true. They asked sadly on the spot, "what''s the matter? Is king Xiao really greedy for so much silver? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s true! "


    They all know about the looting that happened in the street yesterday. They also saw the jewels and BRICs transported from King Xiao''s residence. There are a lot of them.


    However, they are still unwilling to believe that it is true,.


    How could King Xiao, the God of war in their heart, be a villain who makes money by fighting.


    "If so, what does King Xiao do these years?" Without the supply of food and grass from the imperial court, King Xiao still took his troops to fight against Nanman and Beili at the border, protecting the people at the border and guarding the territory of Dongwen.


    They always knew that King Xiao could not lead his troops to attack Nanman and Beili, and could not break them. It was not that he did not want to, but that he could not.


    Without enough food and weapons to support him, it would be useless for him to fight again.


    They always think so, but now the emperor has copied out the family background of King Xiao''s residence,


    Tell them they''re wrong.


    But who is right and who is wrong?


    This does not need the emperor to answer in person, but the Secretary of the Ministry of household said, "be presumptuous! You are not allowed to talk in the main hall. What else do you have to say when King Xiao has confessed his guilt


    "King Xiao can''t plead guilty. I don''t believe it''s true. Emperor, King Xiao must have been wronged. Please be aware of it and make him innocent. " The general, who was loyal to King Xiao, cried out with tears in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew that it had nothing to do with the emperor. It was better for him not to ask for it than to ask for it. But he had to do so and he had to show his attitude.


    Some people took the lead, others also said, "emperor, I believe in King Xiao. King Xiao is not willing to surrender, let alone make money by war. There must be something fishy about it. Please find out about it."


    "Emperor Mingcha said that King Xiao was loyal to Dongwen. He fought outside all the year round to protect Dongwen''s rigid soil. He even didn''t care about his life''s affairs. I didn''t believe that King Xiao was such a person."


    "The emperor and his ministers don''t believe that King Xiao has confessed his guilt. They are willing to ask the emperor to ask King Xiao to go to the palace and confront him on the spot."


    "Since the incident, no one from King Xiao''s residence has come forward, and no king Xiao has appeared. Isn''t King Xiao already in trouble? I''m willing to ask the emperor to bring King Xiao out. "


    ¡­¡­


    After many years of operation, although Xiao TIANYAO did not deliberately woo the courtiers, there were many people who turned to him. There''s no way. The emperor used many tricks to suppress Xiao TIANYAO, which made many ministers feel cold.


    The emperor did not expect that there would be so many people pleading for Xiao TIANYAO, and he was furious immediately¡° Presumptuous... You said that King Xiao didn''t give up. What''s the matter with the 200000 troops outside the city? You mean loyalty when you lead troops to Beijing without orders and resist orders


    When Xiao TIANYAO led his troops into the city, he made it clear that he was going to rebel. Under such circumstances, these people still confuse black and white and speak for Xiao TIANYAO. It''s damned.


    "Lord, King Xiao led his troops to Beijing only to protect himself and avoid the recurrence of the past." It''s a capital crime to lead soldiers into the city. Even if it''s King Xiao''s loyalty, there''s no way to open your eyes and say that Xiao TIANYAO is innocent.


    "Self insurance? What a self-protection! Since it''s for self-protection, why don''t people leave when they enter the city? There are still people at the foot of the emperor who can''t harm him. " The emperor was even more angry when he mentioned it.


    Do these people have to remind him again and again of what he did to plot against Xiao TIANYAO?


    If it had not been for that, he would have killed Xiao TIANYAO long ago. How could he have worried about chilling the heart of the courtiers and tried hard to discredit his reputation before killing him.


    "My Lord, King Xiao is now in prison, but the soldiers outside the city are still not moving. It can be seen that King Xiao has no intention to surrender." It''s not that there is no movement. It''s that I don''t know what to do and I don''t dare to move.


    Not to mention the ministers of the central court, the ordinary people know what is happening in the capital.


    The capital was surrounded by the emperor. Even a fly couldn''t fly out, and of course it couldn''t fly in.


    Although it''s been several days, they can be sure that jinwuwei outside the city doesn''t know what''s happening now. Most likely, they are still wondering why King Xiao hasn''t heard from him for four or five days.


    "My Lord, the last general also believes in Lord Xiao. He is not like that. There must be some misunderstanding. I''m sure the emperor will know."


    Half of the generals echoed this saying, "I''m willing to ask the emperor to see clearly."


    It''s not that they really firmly believe in King Xiao, but that the court''s struggle is the most taboo, even if the current situation is extremely unfavorable to King Xiao; Even if they don''t know the truth; Even though they were somewhat disappointed with King Xiao, they had to and could only stand on his side and speak for him.


    At this point, they can''t stand to shrink back. They don''t speak for King Xiao, they don''t buy time for him, they let the emperor execute him, and the emperor won''t let them go.


    On the contrary, they are now fighting for more time and opportunities for King Xiao. Maybe things will turn around.


    "You said that King Xiao didn''t have the heart to surrender, that is, he didn''t have the heart to surrender. Who dares to guarantee that? If King Xiao really didn''t want to give up, what''s the matter with the property of King Xiao''s mansion? If not, what''s the matter with the Dragon Robe hidden in jinwuwei camp? Do you believe that he doesn''t have a different heart? " The emperor knew that it was not easy to kill Xiao TIANYAO, but he didn''t think that he had destroyed Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation to such a degree that someone still spoke for him.


    Although some of these people have to speak for Xiao TIANYAO because of their political position, the rest really believe Xiao TIANYAO and think that all these are his conspiracies to plant Xiao TIANYAO.


    He admitted that there was his hand in this matter, but he only expanded the property of King Xiao''s house a hundred times. For others, there was something wrong. At least Xiao TIANYAO was rebellious. He didn''t cheat

 Chapter 805

    Leading soldiers into the city, hiding dragon robes, and having a huge amount of property of unknown origin... Any one of these three things can kill Xiao TIANYAO, not to mention the three things together.


    Even if the Dragon Robe was hidden and damaged, even if the huge amount of property was planted, it is an iron fact to lead the soldiers into the city in defiance of the imperial edict. Xiao TIANYAO''s sophistry is not tolerated, or even useless.


    Now the emperor mentioned these three things at the same time and questioned the courtiers, that is, he did not allow them to defend Xiao TIANYAO.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor did not give his courtiers an opportunity to defend Xiao TIANYAO. Not long after his words fell, the emperor said, "the huge amount of property in King Xiao''s mansion is of unknown origin, which has attracted the people''s anger and caused thousands of people to be injured. The impact of this incident is extremely bad. If I don''t deal with King Xiao, how can I explain it to the people in the world? How can we stand up to tens of thousands of people in Dongwen? "


    "My Lord, this matter... Has yet to be found out. I''d like to ask the Lord to find out." The officials who spoke for Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t find any evidence to defend him, so they had to say these painless words. They were secretly worried about King Xiao.


    Lin Xiang has always been a practical person. Although he turned his mind to King Xiao when he was powerful, he would not miss the chance to show himself in front of the emperor.


    As a dog raised by the emperor, Lin Xiang knows when and what to say to please the emperor. No need for the emperor to show more, he stood up and said with righteous words: "how can we find out if the evidence is conclusive? Don''t you mean to say that King Xiao was calculated to bring his troops back to Beijing without permission? Was the Dragon Robe planted? Is the huge amount of property framed because of its unknown origin? "


    Lin Xiang asked three questions in a row, but he didn''t wait for an answer. He threw out three more questions: "the world knows that Jin Wuwei only listens to King Xiao. Who do you think can calculate that King Xiao will take Jin Wuwei back to the capital? The jinwuwei camp is heavily guarded, and even a fly can''t fly in. King Wen and the seventh prince went to the jinwuwei camp empty handed that day. Who can hide the Dragon Robe under the eyes of jinwuwei? The property seized from King Xiao''s mansion is more than the tax revenue of ten years in Dongwen. Who do you think has the ability to frame King Xiao


    It seems like the same question, but it answers the first three questions.


    People all know Jin Wuwei''s courage. Before, there was news that the black armor guards of the central Empire had suffered losses in Jin Wuwei''s hands.


    Except King Xiao, no one in the world can mobilize Jin Wuwei, and no one has the ability to frame and calculate King Xiao under Jin Wuwei''s eyes.


    As soon as Lin Xiang said this, the whole room was quiet. A group of generals wanted to explain, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Although the emperor was dissatisfied with Lin Xiang''s vacillation before, his words were deep in his heart. Lin Xiang''s eyes were kind, and his words were even sharper. "The emperor, the son of heaven, committed the same crime with the common people. King Xiao stationed troops for private use, intended to rebel, and the evidence was clear. He was willing to ask the emperor to pay attention to it and make an example."


    There is only one dead end to rebellion. Lin Xiang''s so-called important point is decapitation.


    "Please make an example of King Xiao." Lin Xiang is the emperor''s running dog. His words are often the result that the emperor wants. As soon as he says them, many civil servants begin to echo them. The generals were very angry, but Lin Xiang was right. No matter how angry they were, they could only say, "holy, this matter..."


    However, as soon as they opened their mouth, they were interrupted by Lin Xiang, "the evidence of King Xiao''s rebellion is solid. You don''t want to share your worries for the emperor, but you don''t care to intercede for King Xiao and defend him. Are you with King Xiao? Together with King Xiao, they intend to rebel? "


    Lin Xiang''s words were undoubtedly driving people to death. The ministers who wanted to fight for time for King Xiao turned pale with fright


    "I dare not!"


    "The emperor''s lesson!"


    "I have no two hearts!"


    At this time, even if you have a heart, you can''t say it.


    However, if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the emperor and Lin Xiang will let them go. As the most useful pawn of the emperor''s staff, Lin Xiang never needs the emperor to say more and will take the initiative to share the emperor''s worries.


    "The emperor, general Zhenguo, general Hushi, General Chen, General Xiao..." Lin Xiang pointed to the generals on the right and pointed them out one by one. The people he ordered to the Ming Dynasty were all his own friends with King Xiao. "These generals had close personal relations with King Xiao. They had blocked the emperor from dispatching troops to King Qin many times before. The officials suspected that they were conspiring with King Xiao and were willing to ask the emperor to take them down, Examine carefully. "


    "The end will be wronged, the end will be wronged!" It seems that the generals who were named had expected that they were not afraid of being called to the Ming Dynasty. They just looked righteous and didn''t have the slightest sense of timidity and retreat.


    They are indeed members of King Xiao''s camp, but king Xiao has never made courtiers. They are grateful for King Xiao''s kindness and help him speak everywhere, but they are not involved in the rebellion.


    It is precisely because they did not participate that they could stand in the hall and speak for King Xiao and delay for him.


    "Is it unfair? It''s not your mouth that has the final say. It needs the penalty department to examine it. You just said that King Xiao was innocent, but what''s the truth? King Xiao had long been willing to give up his duty to collect money and garrison troops. " Lin Xiang wrote beautiful articles in the imperial examination. His words were not so tall, but his words were like a knife.


    "My Lord, the last general is unjust and defends for King Xiao. He also believes in King Xiao''s character. He has no intention of rebellion. He is willing to ask the emperor to see clearly." When the emperor announced that he would take King Xiao, they knew there would be today.


    Although they didn''t have much personal relations with King Xiao, they were all beaten down by the emperor in the previous storm. If King Xiao hadn''t suppressed the emperor''s arrogance, they and the family behind them would have collapsed.


    It can be said that without king Xiao, there would be no them, and when King Xiao fell, there would be no good for them. Now King Xiao is taken down by the emperor and charged with treason. Even if they don''t plead for King Xiao and stop King Qin''s troops from entering the city, the emperor will not let them go.


    "Lin Xiang is right. It''s a verdict whether he wronged the people in his own criminal department. Someone... Will take them down." Lin Xiang really understands the emperor. These are the people the emperor wants to win.


    The conspiracy involves a lot. In order to settle Xiao TIANYAO''s accusation and destroy his reputation, he has spent so much time planning. If he only deals with Xiao TIANYAO, it would be a loss.


    This time, he not only wanted to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO, but also uprooted his influence in the court and the army

 Chapter 806

    Under the emperor''s instruction, Lin Xiang successfully completed the task assigned by the emperor. It took one day to convict Xiao TIANYAO, and was scheduled to be executed three days later.


    Officials of the imperial court related to King Xiao, or officials close to him, were also jailed by Lin Xiang for his remarks that "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of one in case" and "if you are wronged, you will find out" and were tried jointly by the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple.


    At this point, the charge of King Xiao''s treason was settled. All those who spoke for him were forced into his party. All that remained in the court were the arguments about how to attack King Xiao, how to capture King Xiao''s party members, and how to accept Jin Wuwei.


    It''s not difficult for the literary ministers to attack King Xiao. As soon as they open their mouths, they are more and more gorgeous.


    It''s not difficult for them to catch Wang Xiao''s party members. The officials who can stand here are at least three ministers. They just need to open their mouths. How to catch people has nothing to do with them, and they don''t need to run around.


    For the ministers, the biggest trouble is how to accept Jin Wuwei!


    Jinwuwei was built by King Xiao. Although it is an army registered by the imperial court, because of the emperor''s selfishness, it can be said that jinwuwei is a private army raised by King Xiao. Jinwuwei only listens to King Xiao''s orders but doesn''t know that they are not news. It is almost impossible to accept jinwuwei without the help of King Xiao.


    If you can''t accept it, then you will destroy Jin Wuwei?


    Well... No one with a brain will make this proposal. It will take at least 500000 soldiers to kill the 200000 Jin Wuwei in the hands of King Xiao.


    Dongwen is the richest of the four countries, but its military strength is not as strong as that of the four countries.


    Any minister present can be sure that as soon as the emperor orders to attack jinwuwei, or Nanman and other countries learn of jinwuwei''s rebellion, Nanman, Xiwu, or Beili, who has just been defeated by King Xiao, will make a comeback. At that time, it will not be civil strife, but will be subjugation.


    If you can''t take it by force or destroy it, you can only take it by wisdom. However, from the early morning to the evening, the ministers did not come up with a really effective way.


    In the past, the emperor would be very angry, but today, the emperor is in a good mood to let the people go home and think about it again. Tomorrow morning, he can come up with a countermeasure.


    When the ministers heard this, they were relieved, but at the same time, they felt heavy.


    Jin Wuwei is a hard nut to crack, which is well known in the four countries. If you want to win Jin Wuwei without blood, you can say: hard! Two words: hard!


    However, taking Jin Wuwei is the key to eradicating the power of King Xiao. If we can''t take Jin Wuwei, even if we kill Xiao TIANYAO, Dongwen will have civil strife.


    "It''s not easy to do!"


    "If we don''t do this well, it will shake the foundation of our country."


    A group of Ministers frowned and discussed with people around them from time to time, but they could not let their brows spread. Similarly, Lin Xiang and you Xiang, who were left by the emperor to discuss the countermeasures, also frowned and looked dignified. You Xiang, the old fox, was even more serious. No matter how the emperor asked, he said: "I really can''t think of a good way. Please forgive me."


    It is obvious that even at this point, the right prime minister is still unwilling to step on King Xiao to consolidate his position in the heart of the emperor. For the right prime minister, he and his family don''t need to be the confidants of the emperor. He just needs to be an able minister.


    But it''s different for Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang has no foundation. He is a confidant of the emperor and a close Minister of the emperor. His role is to share the emperor''s worries. No matter what, he must take the emperor''s needs as the starting point. If he can''t do these two points, he will lose his position.


    Therefore, the right prime minister can not pit his voice and express his opinions, but Lin Xiang is not as good as doing so. Even if he can''t think of a good way, he has to put forward one or two opinions.


    Although Lin Xiang looks dignified and embarrassed, he has a case in his heart. After thinking deeply, Lin Xiang tentatively says, "emperor, Jin Wuwei only listens to King Xiao''s orders, but before King Wen and the seventh Prince were in Jin Wuwei camp, they saw Princess Xiao commanding Jin Wuwei. Do you think Princess Xiao will be the key person?" Lin Xiang knows that it''s not kind to push Lin Chujiu out, but he can''t bear to think much at this moment.


    Not to mention Lin Chujiu''s family background makes him very suspicious. Even if Lin Chujiu is 100% his daughter, he has to give up in front of his official career.


    "Princess Xiao?" The emperor was not surprised to hear this. His fingers were beating on the table, and his two eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that he was thinking about whether Lin Xiang''s proposal was feasible.


    As soon as you see it, you can see that the emperor must have thought of starting from Princess Xiao, but as an emperor, he is worried about his face. Lin Xiang''s words are in the emperor''s heart.


    He looked at Lin Xiang, who pretended to be worried. He could not help sighing.


    Lin Xiang''s character has yet to be verified because he can sacrifice his own daughter again and again for his future. Such a person can''t be used to a large extent and will not have a good future.


    Of course, the right prime minister just thinks about it in his heart and will not say it or show it. Right Prime Minister knows that what he wants to do at this time is to stand here and wait for the emperor to discuss with Lin Xiangshang, and then prove for the emperor when necessary that those extremely despicable means are not the emperor''s meaning, but Lin Xiang''s meaning, which is that Lin Xiang abets the emperor and misleads the emperor.


    Just as you Xiang thought, the emperor and Lin Xiang soon discussed the plan to lure Princess Xiao to come forward with the bait of King Xiao and Meng''s family, and then control Jin Wuwei with the help of Princess Xiao.


    Of course, this plan is 90% said by Lin Xiang. The emperor only nods, guides or questions when necessary. Then Lin Xiang, who is as smart as the emperor, will perfect the plan according to the emperor''s idea and carry the reputation of "treachery" on his back.


    "You Xiang, Lin Xiang, what do you think of this plan?" After the emperor and Lin Xiang finished, he asked the right Prime Minister for advice.


    Right Xiang also don''t want to say: "Xiao princess is Lin Xiang''s eldest daughter, Lin Xiang think this plan is good." His father can calculate his own daughter without caring. What can he say to an outsider? It''s not his daughter. It doesn''t hurt to sacrifice her.


    "The old Prime Minister''s words are not right. Although Princess Xiao is my daughter, she is also a common people of Dongwen. She is the son of the emperor. It''s her honor to share your worries." Lin Xiang has always been smart, how can''t you hear the meaning of the words.


    Give him eye drops in front of him and stir up the relationship between them. The right prime minister is shameless.


    "I am very glad that Lin Xiang is devoted to the country and selfless. I''ll leave it to you, Prime Minister Lin. I''ll wait for your good news. " Lin Xiang''s selfishness and coolness are known to the emperor for a long time. The emperor is not surprised that he has repeatedly sacrificed Lin Chujiu.


    What he likes is Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang is just a dog in his hand. If Lin Xiang is not selfish and cold, what''s the use of keeping this dog?

 Chapter 807

    When the emperor talked with Lin Xiang and you Xiang, he dismissed all his attendants and eunuchs. It is said that only the three of them knew about their plot against Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. But not long after Lin Xiang and you Xiang left the palace, a little eunuch went into luanfeng hall.


    Of course, according to his identity, he can''t see the empress, and he can only see the maids and mammies beside the empress.


    The empress, as usual, reclined on her chair after eating. The palace maids and eunuchs each performed their own duties. There were dozens of people standing there, but they could not hear the sound of breathing.


    "Step, step, step..." there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Although the sound was not loud, it was too quiet in the hall, and it was very harsh.


    However, the servant girls and eunuchs in the palace did not look askance, as if they did not hear it. The empress, who was lying on the princess''s chair, did not mean to open her eyes.


    "Step, step, step..." the sound of footsteps came from far to near, and soon the people came to the Queen''s side. After blessing her body, they came forward and whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear.


    The voice is very small, only the words like "emperor", "King Xiao" and "Jin..." can be heard vaguely, and the useful news can''t be pieced together at all.


    When the visitor said that, seeing the empress nodding her head, she stepped aside and stood there like the others in the hall.


    The empress still did not open her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Looking at her broad brows and the smile on her face, she seemed to sleep very comfortably.


    When the eunuchs in waiting see this scene, they stare at the queen one by one. They want to ask the people around them if they are wrong? But also afraid of a move will disturb the Queen''s rare good sleep, can only suppress the death.


    The people who can serve the queen in the palace are all the Queen''s confidants. Each of them has served the queen for at least ten years. They are very clear about how hard the queen has spent these ten years. Seeing the queen falling asleep with a smile on her face, everyone present would like to cry.


    For more than ten years, their master has finally been able to fall asleep with a smile, instead of lying, standing, walking and sleeping in pain.


    It''s a pity that the queen has only one hour to sleep. After an hour, the queen wakes up and opens her eyes. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The maid of honor stepped forward to help her. The queen stood up and said calmly, "I want to bathe and change clothes."


    Every night, the queen would make fragrant soup, which is called fragrant soup, but actually medicinal soup. It would be another hour after the queen finished soaking and drying her hair. At this time, it was late at night, and it was time for the queen to go to bed.


    Except for the night watchman, all the others stepped back, and the patrolling guards did not dare to get too close. They were afraid that they would come too close and the sound of their feet would affect the sleeping empress.


    People in the palace all know that the empress sleeps lightly. If she can''t sleep well for more than ten years, she will wake up with a little disturbance. The palace guards and eunuchs have long been used to staying far away from the luanfeng hall after dark. They will never appear near the luanfeng hall at night, so as not to wake up the empress.


    However, these people don''t know that the empress does sleep lightly and can''t sleep well at night, but she slowly lets the palace guards and eunuchs get used to staying away from luanfeng hall at night, and thinks that this is a normal thing, not only for a good sleep, but also for freedom of movement at night!


    The guards were far away, and the eunuchs and maids did not dare to appear at night. In this case, the queen or the people in her palace were much more free to go at night.


    Tonight, the queen has plans to go out!


    At midnight, the empress got up, put on her ordinary clothes, put on her black cloak, wrapped herself from head to tail, and took a maid to go outside the palace.


    After so many years, the queen and her palace people have already found out the law of patrolling guards. As soon as the patrolling guards go far away, the queen and the palace maids go out of the luanfeng hall and disappear into the night.


    Like a ghost, the queen and the palace maids shuttled through the palace. Without disturbing anyone, they came to the dungeon and the place where Xiao TIANYAO was imprisoned.


    As soon as they appeared, a small soldier in the "soldier" uniform came out of nowhere and saluted respectfully, "master, it''s only a quarter of an hour."


    "Well." The queen didn''t show up. She just answered. Her voice was a little hoarse and cold. She didn''t see the usual warmth and atmosphere.


    Xiaobing was not surprised. He quietly opened the door of the cell for the queen and then stepped aside.


    The queen did not change her face. She took the maids into the dark prison and went all the way to the end.


    In the deepest part of the prison, Xiao TIANYAO is locked on the wall in a big shape. His limbs are all handcuffed by the fine iron locks with thick wrists. He can''t move and can only stick tightly to the wall.


    This posture is very awkward and humiliating, but Xiao TIANYAO looks calm, without a trace of anger and depression, as if the person locked on the wall is not him.


    "Lord Xiao!" In Xiao TIANYAO''s face, the queen didn''t pretend to be a ghost, but simply took off her hat to show her identity.


    "Empress!" Although Xiao TIANYAO was locked on the wall, he was in good spirits. He was not surprised to see the queen.


    "You don''t seem surprised that I will come?" There was no expression on the emperor''s face, but only she knew what she was thinking.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer the Queen''s words, but asked coldly, "is the Ci''en hall the work of the empress?"


    He couldn''t find the person behind the scenes about Ci''en hall until he saw the queen appear.


    In Dongwen, the person who can keep him from finding any clues is not a simple person, but the person who can appear in Tianlong and in front of him at this time is not a simple person.


    Dongwen is just a little big, and there are not so many extraordinary people. Therefore, the most important person behind Ci''en hall is the empress.


    "King Xiao is really extraordinary. I want to understand so soon." The queen knew that Xiao TIANYAO had no evidence, but she readily admitted it.


    She is to find Xiao TIANYAO to trade, naturally want to show sincerity, show strength. The thing about CI en Tang is her sincerity and strength.


    She believes that Xiao TIANYAO is a smart person and knows how to do the best.


    "What does the queen want?" Xiao TIANYAO is a direct person, especially in the face of people he dislikes.


    "Jin Wuwei!" The queen has only a quarter of an hour, and she will never waste her time on fighting. Xiao TIANYAO is more direct to her.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao TIANYAO looks calm without any change, as if the queen does not want Jin Wuwei, and he does not care about Jin Wuwei.


    "Why not? Now you can''t protect them. Give them to me. I can protect your life. Even if you want the throne of Dongwen, it doesn''t matter. " Naturally, the empress knew that Xiao TIANYAO would not take it lightly. She had been ready to negotiate with him for a long time, but

 Chapter 808

    Xiao TIANYAO did not mean to negotiate at all. He refused coldly and said, "I''ve never wanted anything from my king. I can''t keep it."


    This is Xiao TIANYAO. Even if he was locked on the wall by the emperor in an almost humiliating posture, even if he was in a weak position at this time, he was still confident and calm, elegant and noble as if standing on the main hall, which made people dare not despise him.


    Naturally, the queen has never despised Xiao TIANYAO from the beginning. It is undoubtedly Xiao TIANYAO who can let the queen see Dongwen as someone who can''t offend.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s refusal made the queen very dissatisfied, the queen did not show it. After a little thought, she went on to say, "I believe in King Xiao''s ability. However, this time and that time, King Xiao is now in a difficult situation. How can you keep what you have?"


    "Can''t you protect yourself?" Xiao TIANYAO lowered his eyes to cover the light in his eyes.


    A very plain sentence, tone even without a trace of ups and downs, can listen to the queen in the ear, but feel inexplicable uneasiness.


    He secretly took a breath and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. The queen said again, "King Xiao should understand that what I want is not the throne of Dongwen. There is room for cooperation between us." Of course, she wants the throne of Dongwen, but she is not in a hurry. Her son is still young and can wait a few years.


    "How can the queen be sure that what the king wants is the throne?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and glanced at the empress faintly. He looked at her and examined her.


    The queen looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes and jokingly said, "King Xiao doesn''t want the throne of Dongwen. Does he want to unify the world?"


    "No?" Xiao TIANYAO''s insipid rhetorical question made people confused whether he was serious or casual.


    The queen frowned slightly, "King Xiao, you should know that the emperor will not let you go. Prince Xiao''s residence has been sealed, and your reputation has been destroyed. The emperor has captured all the members of Prince Xiao''s residence, including your princess. The people who speak for you in the court are all your friends. The emperor orders today to behead you in three days. Do you think you still have a future? "


    "Three days? Thank you, empress Xiao TIANYAO still has no mood fluctuation, as if the person to be executed by the emperor is not him.


    "Are you... Not afraid at all?" The empress looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a dignified face, her brow locked.


    Xiao TIANYAO has come to this point. She doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO has a back hand and can turn over.


    "Why do you want to have it all?" It''s not a rhetorical question, but a statement. Xiao TIANYAO is confident and proud.


    The queen knew that it was meaningless to talk about it any more. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think he was in a bad situation at all.


    Hu... The queen breathed out and said with a smile: "well, it''s good that King Xiao has this confidence. However, the cooperation I mentioned is still valid. If Wang Xiao changes his mind, let me know. "


    The empress dare to say this because she has this self-confidence. If she can stand up to the guards of the heaven prison under the emperor''s eyes and come to see Xiao TIANYAO in person, it means that she has the ability to take Xiao TIANYAO out.


    "I will consider it." This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse to go to the end, but nodded seriously, although he didn''t need it.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." To get the answer she wanted, the smile on the Queen''s face was sincere, and she nodded haughtily, turned gracefully and left.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at the Queen''s figure, lips gently, showing a smile of irony: three days? Thank you very much for the good news.


    "Pa..." as soon as the queen left, Xiao TIANYAO, who was locked on the wall, moved. He only heard a sound of "pa". The four big locks that locked Xiao TIANYAO''s limbs were shaken open at the same time. Xiao TIANYAO also calmly landed and gently twisted his wrist.


    He is stronger than wusheng. This chain can''t lock him. As for the poison the Emperor gave him?


    Although it''s a good thing, it takes him half a day to get rid of it.


    The Emperor didn''t kill him at the first time. It''s the emperor''s miscalculation!


    After unlocking the lock, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he walked to the other corner of the cell and tapped several times in front of the cell. Soon, a shadow curled up in the corner and integrated with the darkness stood up. He walked up to Xiao TIANYAO and called "master" in a low voice


    "Come out!" Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth in a cold voice. At the same time, he took off his coat and threw it on the ground.


    The man''s hand pressed lightly on the chain, and the chain broke in two, and the cell door opened smoothly.


    After the man came out, he combed his hair and put on Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes. Under the dim light, he looked 60% similar to Xiao TIANYAO.


    It is such a person who is 60% similar to Xiao TIANYAO. Instead of Xiao TIANYAO, he is locked on the wall. Xiao TIANYAO walks into the cell, taps on the wall, takes down several bricks on the wall in the corner, opens an opening for only one person, and leaves the prison through the small hole.


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO had been prepared for today, and Tianlong couldn''t trap him at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who successfully left the dungeon, went out of the palace for the first time. However, he did not return to King Xiao''s house. Instead, he contacted the leader of the secret guard in the secret stronghold to learn about the capital first.


    Xiao TIANYAO laughs silently when he learns that the emperor has charged him with prolonging the battle line in order to collect money and ignore people''s life and death.


    He has been waiting for today for a long time, and the emperor has finally done it!


    If the emperor makes a move, he''ll be honest!


    Because of the emperor''s identity, no matter how he was suppressed or framed, others would not say that the emperor was not right. They would only blame him for his great success, which made the emperor embarrassed and threatened.


    Before the emperor shamelessly colluded with Nanman, Xiwu and Beili to assassinate him, the Manchu Dynasty knew the truth and did not dare to say that the emperor was not half a word, at most it was sympathy. There are even some sour Confucians who put all the responsibility on him, saying that he was too powerful, greedy for power, and didn''t give up military power before he was pushed out and suppressed by the emperor.


    He admitted that he was really greedy and refused to hand over military power, but later he handed over military power. What did the emperor do to his soldiers?


    Three hundred thousand men and horses, like animals, were rushed to the front line. They had no food, clothing, weapons or horses, and they had to work hard to kill the enemy for the emperor. However, the emperor still refused to let them go and kill them all in the front line.


    In the face of such an emperor, can he really hand over military power? Can he still live after he has handed over the military power? Are his men still alive?


    Of course, even if the emperor is kind and doesn''t kill him or his subordinates, he won''t hand over the military power.


    He admitted that those sour Confucians had a right saying, that is, he was really ambitious, really greedy for power and position, and indeed had the purpose and ambition of unreliable accusations. The emperor really should have done something to him, but unfortunately it was too late!


    Now the emperor has no ability to press him down!

 Chapter 809

    Before people, Xiao TIANYAO said nothing; Xiao TIANYAO never denied his ambition.


    Therefore, in the face of the emperor''s oppression and calculation, Xiao TIANYAO is neither angry nor sad. After the emperor killed him again and again, there was no brotherhood between him and the emperor. There was only a cold struggle between him and the emperor, just like the struggle between the emperor and his brothers.


    However, the difference is that he didn''t fight with the emperor for the throne of Dongwen. He never paid attention to the throne of Dongwen. The emperor he wanted couldn''t afford it. What he wanted could only be won by his own hands.


    It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t believe him. Even if he told the emperor more than once that he didn''t want the throne of Dongwen, the Emperor didn''t believe him. He even united with foreign enemies to get rid of him.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking about their father''s vision of passing the throne to the emperor, but later he understood that it was not his father who wanted to pass the throne to the emperor, but his father had no choice. His father''s clever and excellent sons were all killed, leaving him and the present-day saint. At that time, he was still young, and the throne could only be passed on to the present-day saint.


    The emperor has seen the struggle between brothers and killed them in the struggle for the throne. Seeing that he holds great power, even if he doesn''t have the heart to win the throne, the emperor will not believe it.


    It''s the survival rule of their royal children that they would rather be killed wrongly than let it go. Today, the emperor is right to sit on the throne. If you want to kill his powerful brother, you can kill him at any time as long as he has the ability to commit treason.


    On the contrary, the emperor is the king and he is the minister. If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die. Even if he has the ability to kill today''s God, he can''t do it. Otherwise, he will be rebellious, ambitious and rebellious, and will be spurned to death by people all over the world.


    However, the conspiracy of rebellion... The teacher is unknown. In many cases, there is no way to succeed. No matter how strong his personal strength is, he can''t compete with the world.


    Therefore, even if he had 300000 soldiers in his hand, even if he was under Dongwen and above ten thousand, he did not take the lead in killing the emperor. He had been waiting for the emperor to take action, for the emperor to discredit him, for the emperor to force him, for the civil servants to be cold hearted, for the common people to be cold hearted, and then he could take action, naturally, to "rectify his name".


    This time, the emperor laid three charges on him, including hiding dragon robes, betraying the country to collect money, and leading soldiers into the city. Except for the last one, he could easily overthrow the other two.


    He knew better than anyone where the Dragon Robe came from; He knows more about the amount of silver in the house of King Xiao and in the treasury than the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. It''s not wise for the emperor to plant him with money, although it can completely destroy his reputation.


    As for leading troops into the city?


    This is the most deadly charge, but it is also the most fearless charge for him. How can he not know what the charge is for leading troops in the capital without permission?


    He dares to bring his troops here carelessly, that is, he is prepared. He is not afraid that the emperor will punish him with this. He is afraid that the emperor will not punish him with this. If the emperor wants to ask him about this, he is going to hit himself in the foot with a stone.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t notice the emperor''s moves. He didn''t leave the prison at the first time. He just gave the emperor time to make things big and out of control.


    Only when it gets out of hand, can it show his grievances and make the generals feel cold.


    "Where is the princess now?" Compared with his own affairs, Xiao TIANYAO is more worried about the safety of Lin Chujiu.


    He knew for a long time that the emperor would attack him. He was ready in advance. No matter what the emperor did, he was not afraid. However, he was ready for everything, but he forgot to communicate with Lin Chujiu in advance. If Lin Chujiu fell into the hands of the emperor, things would become very troublesome.


    "The princess is safe now, and her subordinates don''t know where she is." The leader of the hidden guard answered truthfully.


    "I asked you to protect the princess, don''t you know?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face sank and there was murderous air in his eyes.


    The leader of the secret guard, with a thump in his heart, knelt down and pleaded guilty, "I didn''t protect the princess, please punish him." In front of the Lord, one is one, two is two. If things are not done well, they are not done well. Any explanation is superfluous.


    "Go to the punishment hall and get 50 whip. Two hours later, I want to know the whereabouts of the princess." Even at the time of employment, Xiao TIANYAO was not soft handed.


    When reward is reward, when punishment is punishment, there is no compromise between merits and demerits.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, he is unkind, but such a clear reward and punishment is really effective, and the chances of his people making mistakes are getting smaller and smaller.


    "You will be punished for your humble position." The leader of the secret guard bows down.


    At this time, hiding in the moon shadow building, Lin Chujiu meets her biggest crisis in the moon shadow building.


    After Lin Chu Jiu''s heavy make-up, she was six or seven points similar to rose girl. In the dim light, as long as she was not a familiar person, she would not be recognized.


    Later, with the help of the servant girl, Lin Chujiu learned more about Rosa girl''s usual behavior, words and deeds. Unless he knew her well, he would never find that she was a fake without deep communication.


    However, Lin Chujiu met someone who knew her well and had deep communication with her. This person could not tolerate Lin Chujiu''s absence, because he was from tiancang Pavilion.


    "Huang 377, why didn''t the news of the Xue family come up at the first time?" In the middle of the night, the first sentence is to question. If he didn''t speak fast, Lin Chujiu would have done it.


    Combined with the news that the little maid said before, Lin Chujiu guessed the identity of the other party, but the little maid didn''t know what Lin Chujiu looked like in front of the people in tiancangge. Lin Chujiu couldn''t imitate it at all, so she had to do it according to her own understanding.


    Hearing the question, Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, knelt down on one knee, "my subordinates are guilty, please punish me." She remembers that Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates are all like this. If things are not done well, there is nothing wrong with asking for a sin.


    "Punishment?" The visitor chews these two words carefully, and looks at Lin Chujiu carefully. His expression and tone are like he doesn''t know the person in front of him.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the other party was suspicious, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said calmly, "yes, please punish me."


    "Huang thirty-seven, you never master..." I don''t know if they didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu as a woman, but they still want to further determine Lin Chujiu''s identity. They didn''t directly pick out Lin Chujiu''s identity, but if he didn''t take the initiative, it doesn''t mean that Lin Chujiu won''t take the initiative.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord!" Lin Chujiu jumped up, like a cheetah, and pounced on people. Hidden in the hands of the knife, showing a sharp tip, stabbing each other''s throat.


    "What courage It seems that the visitor had been on guard for a long time. When Lin Chujiu got up, he suddenly drew his sword and stabbed Lin Chujiu, but at this moment

 Chapter 810

    A sword pierced him from behind. The body of the sword fell into his body and pierced him directly.


    "You..." the visitor wanted to look back, but Lin Chu Jiu didn''t give her a chance. With a backhand blow, the long and thin blade cut his throat, and the blood gushed out.


    "You The man fell back, his eyes wide open, and he died.


    But the man behind him didn''t give him the chance to fall down. He helped him, "girl, how can this man solve this problem?"


    Yes, behind the black hand is the little servant girl beside rose, in order to survive, now obediently listen to Lin Chujiu''s words.


    "Clean up and put it on the bed." Lin Chujiu wiped the blood off his hand with disgust.


    It''s good that she''s a doctor, but it doesn''t mean that she likes blood. Whether it''s killing people or saving people, it''s better not to touch it or not.


    "Girl, are you going?" The little servant girl is a smart person. She knows Lin Chujiu''s plan as soon as she hears it.


    "No, stay here and die?" All the people in tiancang pavilion have been found. Can she stay?


    "You can choose to go with me, don''t worry... I''ll save your life." No matter what, the little servant girl helped her a lot. She didn''t dare to use her, but she could take her out and arrange a way out for her.


    "Girl, I can''t go." The little maid refused even if she didn''t want to.


    She doesn''t trust Lin as much as he does.


    "Whatever. I''ll give you the antidote before I go." Lin Chujiu is not reluctant, and is not afraid that the other party will reveal her identity.


    She''ll be safe after the wind.


    "Thank you, girl." Getting Lin Chujiu''s affirmative reply, the little servant girl was relieved. She handled the bloodstain in the house quickly. Then she dressed the dead man up as a rose and stuffed him into the quilt, pretending that rose was still sleeping.


    Of course, such a poor dress can''t be cheated for long, but Lin doesn''t need the other party to cheat for a lifetime. One or two hours is enough for her to leave.


    After taking off Rose''s clothes and changing into the clothes of the maid in the studio last month, Lin Chujiu washed off the heavy makeup on her face and painted herself a new make-up, which made her face invisible.


    After dressing up, Lin Chujiu lost a box to the little maid, "this is..."


    However, before her words were finished, the little maid waved her sword, "girl, you are so naive." Got the antidote, how can she let Lin Chujiu go.


    "Naive? I''m really naive, but you''re not smart. Where are you so sure I''m giving you an antidote? " Lin Chujiu retreated two steps and avoided the attack of the little servant girl. Before the little servant girl attacked again, he said quickly, "you''d better open it and see what''s in the box before you start."


    The women in the moon shadow building are not simple. Now that she knows, how can she not be on guard.


    "What do you mean?" The little maid''s face was stiff. She stopped and quickly opened the box.


    Inside, there was no antidote, just a note.


    The little maid''s face changed, and the tip of the sword pointed at Lin Chujiu again, "you''re playing with me!"


    "See what''s written on the paper." Lin Chujiu pointed to the box and motioned to the other party to open it.


    She has no intention of harming others, but she also has the intention of defending others.


    "You..." the little servant girl opened it and saw the instructions above. Her whole body trembled with anger. "You are shameless!" It was an instruction to her to find the antidote.


    "I''m much kinder than you are." Shameless? If she didn''t keep her hand, she would die now. "For your sake, go and find the antidote."


    "I''ve got the hint, aren''t you afraid I''m going to kill you now?" The little maid closed the box and sneered.


    "Can you find an antidote by killing me?" Lin Chujiu laughs sweetly, "I''m defending you, how can I be stupid and unprepared to the end. I gave you a hint, but it doesn''t mean that the antidote has been put. Do you think I''ll leave the antidote before I leave safely? " In fact, there is no antidote at all, but what does it matter? As long as the other party believes that there is an antidote.


    "I don''t know. You go." The little maid is not afraid of life and death. She is afraid of death. She won''t risk it for someone who has nothing to do with it.


    "I''ll never see you again." Lin Chujiu looks at the other side with a smile and turns to leave.


    I hope the little servant girl won''t go mad when she learns that she is not poisoned at all.


    The moon shadow building is lively and quiet at night. Bustle means that every small building is brightly lit, and from time to time you can hear the teasing sound of lovers and women; Tranquility refers to the distance between small buildings. Once you close the gate of the courtyard, you can''t hear the sound of other people''s courtyard.


    Lin Chujiu was dressed as a servant girl with a pot of wine in his hand. He walked slowly from Rose''s small building to the edge of the building. Occasionally, he met a passing servant, and he would not be suspicious of her.


    According to Lin Chujiu''s observation in recent days, the moon shadow building is not as simple as she thought. Every corner of this seemingly ordinary brothel may be hidden with frightening experts.


    Therefore, although the wall and the gate are close at hand, Lin Chujiu has no intention of sneaking out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t dare. It''s impossible for her to slip out without disturbing anyone.


    With the wine in hand, Lin Chujiu walks all the way to the Lotus House in the most corner. Without hesitation, Lin Chujiu pushes the door in.


    Different from the bustle of other small buildings, lianhuaju is very quiet. If the candles were not lit, Lin Chujiu would suspect that lianhuaju has no guests.


    "Who?" As soon as Lin entered the Lotus House, a silver knife flew past her cheek. Lin Chujiu''s reaction is sensitive, but just like this, he is still scratched by a silver knife.


    "Pa......" throw the wine pot on the hand, Lin Chujiu touched the blood on the cheek, "it''s really cruel." Fortunately, she''s a doctor, so there''s no need to worry about scarring her face.


    "Come on, take her." Inside the room, a woman''s voice came, and then several shadows sprang out of the corner and rushed toward Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chu Jiu seemed to have expected that when the shadow appeared, he would throw the iron bead on his hand towards the house.


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the fire came out of the house.


    "What is it? Come on, help! Help The explosion sounded, and the room was in chaos. The shadow just jumped out hesitated for a moment, leaving two people staring at Lin Chujiu, while others rushed in to save people.


    "It''s just the beginning. What''s the rush?" Lin Chujiu laughs so evil that he throws some explosives to blow up lianhuaju. Then he shoots his concealed weapon at the man in black who is hunting her.


    If she can''t leave without disturbing people, she will turn the moon shadow building upside down and make the guards of the moon shadow building tired.


    The two men in black were standing very close to Lin Chujiu. They were shot by a concealed weapon. A smile flashed on Lin Chujiu''s face. They turned and walked towards lianhuaju, which was surrounded by the fire.


    "Come on, take her." Now the whole studio is in a mess. Countless dark shadows emerge from the corner, but Lin Chujiu''s figure is not found

 Chapter 811

    With mental calculation but no intention, Lin Chujiu was thinking about the way out on the first day when he sneaked into the moon shadow building.


    After spending so many days in Yueying building, she didn''t dare to say that she knew Yueying building very well, but she knew it for sure.


    After blowing up the Lotus House, Lin Chujiu takes advantage of the chaos to hide in the Lotus House and coldly looks at the guards of the moon shadow building looking for her everywhere.


    However, the guard of Yueying building didn''t look for her too often, because after the explosion of lianhuaju, several small buildings exploded.


    Although the dynamite had little power and didn''t kill people, it scared the guests and girls in the building.


    The guests who can come to Yueying studio and order the girls in the building alone are rich or expensive. They are lustful, but they are even more afraid of death. With the sound of explosion, they are scared to pee one by one. A few of them are scared to be soft. Although the explosives didn''t hurt them, they are still scared to lift their pants and run down.


    "Run, run, die!"


    "Ah... My face, my face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Explosives are not powerful enough to hurt people''s lives, but there are always one or two unfortunate people who are injured. When the injured people yell, they have three things to do. The people in the small building, whether they are the girls in the moon shadow building or the guests coming to have fun, run out quickly one by one and crowd into a group.


    "Come on, open the door!"


    "Don''t push me, don''t push me!"


    No one in this world is afraid of death. At this time, no one has time to manage. How tough is the backer behind the moon shadow building? Now they just want to leave safely.


    The guards of the moon shadow building see that the scene is in chaos, and they want order, so that people don''t panic. Maybe the guests who come to the building to have fun are not people with identity. If shiyuhan is here, they will give shishaozhu face, but it''s a dream to ask them to give some guards face.


    No matter how the guards call, how they shout, how they say that the building is safe, no one is injured or injured. The people who are trying to squeeze out for pleasure are not the same thing. They just try their best to squeeze out for fear that the explosion will blow themselves up again.


    Lin Chujiu hid behind the sparks, listening to the noise outside, with a silent smile.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Chujiu leaned out carefully and decided to run out of the crowd, but


    As soon as she stepped out of the Lotus House, she was blocked.


    Lin Chu Jiu was surprised. He instinctively wanted to do it, but he found it was wrong when he moved. He looked up and was shocked, "Lord?" Isn''t Xiao TIANYAO locked up in the heaven prison by the emperor? Why are you here?


    "Stupid woman!" Seeing Lin Chujiu intact, Xiao TIANYAO was secretly relieved.


    God knows how worried he was when he knew that Lin Chujiu was in the moon shadow building.


    Yueying building is not a good place, at least for a girl like Lin Chujiu.


    "You, why are you here?" He had been used to Xiao TIANYAO''s scolding her for being stupid for a long time. Lin Chujiu couldn''t get up the idea of refuting, and naturally he would not be angry.


    Stupid woman how, listen to the habit also like that, anyway, she is not stupid, she knows.


    "I''m not here. How can you get out?" Xiao TIANYAO grabs Lin Chujiu''s hand and drags him into his arms. His feet move and flash behind the rockery.


    Lin Chujiu was startled and struggled for a while. In exchange for Xiao TIANYAO and gravity Tao, she was tightly imprisoned in her arms.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned and learned to be a good teacher. He relaxed and rested in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    Xiao TIANYAO satisfied, tone gentle a few Xu, "obedient don''t move, wait for this king to take you out." Although this woman is stupid, fortunately she still has brains. She knows that yueyinglou is not a good place to stay.


    It''s just that this technique is just... Rude without any aesthetic feeling.


    "Lord, aren''t you locked up by the emperor? How did you get away? " Lin Chujiu only went to Xiao TIANYAO''s chest and was in his arms. If he wanted to talk to him, he had to raise his head.


    "The emperor can hold the king!" Seeing Lin Chujiu looking at himself, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    No way, at this time, Lin Chujiu looks like a very appeasing dog. If he doesn''t rub it twice, he''ll be sorry for her looking at him.


    "So, Mr. Wang, did you deliberately ask the emperor to shut you up?" Lin Chujiu didn''t open Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, but he looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    How to answer that?


    Xiao TIANYAO was swallowed and looked at Lin Chujiu with his eyes open. He didn''t say a word.


    If he wants to say yes, how can he explain the concealment of Lin Chujiu?


    If he says no, it''s not hitting himself in the face.


    "Lord, is it or not?" Lin Chujiu insists on knowing the answer. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t answer, she asks again.


    She wants to know if Xiao TIANYAO is ready to let her be in danger.


    Xiao TIANYAO wanted to say yes, but he choked back.


    He just doesn''t know love, it''s not that his EQ is low. If he returns "yes", he will push Lin Chujiu further.


    Although it''s useless to admit that he was schemed by the emperor, Xiao TIANYAO said, "of course not. I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so simple and rude. That day, I was really schemed and couldn''t move. I had to be slaughtered by the emperor."


    "If not." Lin Chujiu believes that Xiao TIANYAO will not cheat her, and there is no need to cheat her.


    Lin Chujiu no longer resisted Xiao TIANYAO, and took the initiative to put his head on her chest, "Lord, do you know what I met in the palace that day?" If Xiao TIANYAO answers yes, she will never tell Xiao what she met in the palace that day.


    "What happened?" What happened that day was sealed by the emperor, and his people couldn''t find out.


    But intuition told him that day in the palace, Lin Chujiu must be in danger.


    "The prince is crazy. I''m going to die in the east palace." Lin Chujiu also did not hide, and told Xiao TIANYAO about that day one by one.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO was angry and happy.


    Angry is the emperor''s shameless, thankful is Lin Chujiu nothing, of course, more is thankful, he did not because of the face problem, in front of Lin Chujiu.


    God knows, if he told Lin Chujiu that he didn''t win the emperor''s plan, he deliberately let the emperor shut up. How much Lin Chujiu hated her.


    In any case, he did leave her alone and put her in danger.


    Even if Lin Chujiu got away safely, he could not erase the fact that he left her alone and faced the danger alone.


    Xiao TIANYAO felt guilty and touched the head of Lin Chunjiu again. He comforted him and said, "this account will be taken back by the king for you." It''s time to clear up with the emperor.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word, but nodded silently.


    Even without her, it is impossible for Xiao TIANYAO to be good with the Empero

 Chapter 812

    The moon shadow building is heavily guarded, and ordinary people can''t get in freely. Lin Chujiu also racked his brains to get out, but it''s different with Xiao TIANYAO.


    With Xiao TIANYAO in, not to mention the Yueying building, even the imperial palace can come and go freely. It''s not difficult for Lin Chujiu to leave Yueying building quietly.


    "Go, I will take you away." Xiao TIANYAO put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s waist and gently carried him into his arms. Without waiting for Lin Chujiu to react, he lifted his breath and flew away.


    "Well..." Lin Chu Jiu was so surprised that he didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only hold Xiao TIANYAO tightly so as not to fall down accidentally.


    This height can''t kill people, but it can certainly cripple her.


    Xiao TIANYAO had a silent smile, and his dark eyes seemed to shine a few times. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu was buried in his arms and couldn''t see it at all.


    Two people quietly away, did not disturb anyone, leaving a mess to clean up on the studio.


    After Xiao TIANYAO brought Lin Chujiu out of the moon shadow building, he left the city for a moment.


    "Is it safe to get out of town now?" Although Lin Chujiu is in the moon shadow building, he knows how strict it is outside. It''s harder to get out of the city than to climb to the sky at this time.


    "Who can stop me?" After leaving the moon shadow tower, Xiao TIANYAO did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, and did not pay attention to the emperor and tiancang Pavilion.


    "Well, you win." The person with the worst value of force is not qualified to argue with the experts. She honestly accepts Xiao TIANYAO''s protection and does not want to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Xiao TIANYAO knows what Lin Chujiu is worried about.


    Lin Chujiu is worried because he is at ease, but also because he does not understand him. Lin Chujiu will understand in the future.


    The emperor and tiancangge people are not vegetarians. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu show up in the street carelessly. If they can''t find out, it''s hell.


    "King Xiao!" However, they thought that the only one who suddenly appeared on the street was Princess Xiao. When they saw Xiao TIANYAO, the bodyguard who was chasing him was shocked.


    "Quick, quick..." the bodyguard responded. The first thing he thought of was to send the news back to the palace. But before he finished, there was a flash of sword light. Then... No, everyone was knocked down by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Lord!" After putting down a group of bodyguards, Xiao TIANYAO''s people also came and brought Xiao TIANYAO''s horse.


    "Clean up, kill all the people that should be killed, and the people that should be abandoned." Xiao TIANYAO jumps on the horse with Lin Chujiu in his arms and gives a cold order.


    He has always wanted to find an opportunity to clean up the spies of tiancang Pavilion in the capital. Now that the opportunity is in hand, he is sorry to let it go.


    "Yes After receiving the order, yinwei draws his sword and jumps into the houses on both sides.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and silently withdrew his eyes.


    Without investigation, she would have no right to speak. She knows nothing, has no right to tell her what to do, and is not stupid enough to accuse Xiao TIANYAO of disorderly killing.


    After living in Dongwen for more than a year, she knows how cruel the world is. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t kill, she will die!


    Yes, it''s her, not Xiao TIANYAO, because Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts are so good that most people don''t want his life.


    Xiao TIANYAO left the city alone with Lin Chujiu, and then he drew his sword to kill people in the street. The movement was not small, and soon attracted the siege of the court experts and tiancang Pavilion experts.


    "Lord Xiao, leave your life behind!" The first wave of people who stopped Xiao TIANYAO was full of Qi in the world. You don''t have to think that these people are the most important ones in the world.


    "When did the moon shadow building make a loss?" The bearer is not a killer, but it doesn''t prevent Xiao TIANYAO from accounting for tiancangyingyue.


    "What are you talking about? We don''t understand. " The visitor pretended to be stupid and didn''t give Xiao TIANYAO another chance to speak. He ordered, "do it, don''t leave a living."


    "You are not qualified." Xiao TIANYAO patted the horse''s back, leaped up in the air, drew his sword and waved it. The Qi of the sword was centered on him and distributed around him.


    "Ah..." the assassin in the front was forced to step back by the sword Qi.


    "Up The leader gritted his teeth and ordered again.


    "To kill the king, let the young master of your family do it." With only one sword, Xiao TIANYAO cut off the legs of the man who was rushing ahead.


    The difference between ordinary warriors and martial saints is heaven and earth. When attacking martial arts, you can win by quantity, but the quantity is not small.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a higher existence than the martial saint. Although the martial arts of the people who besieged him are not weak, and there are a lot of them, they are still not enough.


    Three swords!


    With only three swords, Xiao TIANYAO put down all the people who had killed him and left everyone a breath.


    The death of 1800 people will not hurt the muscles and bones of tianzang yingyue, but the sudden increase of 1800 disabled people will make it possible for tianzang yingyue to have a headache.


    To raise a group of disabled people, we not only need to prepare medicine and food, but also have to send people to serve them. Even if tiancangge yingyue''s family has a great career, they will not be happy.


    After solving one wave, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are surrounded by another wave of people.


    "Lord Xiao, no matter how good your martial arts are, there''s only one person. You''re not our opponent. We can give you a whole corpse if you don''t get caught." The tone is arrogant, but also with a trace of pity. Seeing that they stand in order, you don''t have to think that they must be from the imperial court.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even bother to speak. He didn''t even put down his horse. He put out his sword and killed everyone with one sword.


    So there are three or five waves of people around, Xiao TIANYAO is still carrying to kill. All the people in the imperial court were killed, and all the people in tianzang yingyue were maimed.


    "Can''t you... Give them a good time?" Ear wailing sound constantly, listen to a long time Lin Chu nine also numb.


    What a tragedy!


    "There is a rule in heaven to support the disabled." Therefore, he will try his best to make trouble for tianzang yingyue.


    "Well, just be happy." Lin Chujiu silently blocked his ears.


    She won''t listen, won''t she?


    After solving the seventh batch of killers, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu move on. This time it was excellent. After walking for nearly half an hour, no one came out to ambush.


    However, both Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t relax because of this. On the contrary, they were even tighter.


    They know it''s the calm before the storm!


    An hour has passed since they left the moon shadow building, which is enough time for the emperor to send experts to besiege them.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu heard the sound of marching. We can''t tell how many people there are by the sound alone, but there will be no less.


    "Still fighting?" When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO fighting all the way, he was out of breath. Then he knew that he still had spare power. He asked curiously.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked down at her, "there are 100000 forbidden troops in the city!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chujiu was puzzled.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at the sky silently with a melancholy face.


    What should I do, madam?

 Chapter 813

    There are 100000 forbidden troops in the city. Will he fight?


    Nonsense, of course - fight! Who did Xiao TIANYAO fear.


    But it''s not him, it''s army to army!


    It''s not impossible to defeat 100000 imperial guards with his martial arts, but his men are not useless. Why do you want to kill yourself?


    He is arrogant, he is arrogant, but he does not know heaven and earth, and he will not beat the stone with his eggs, otherwise he will not endure for many years, until he is forced to leave by the emperor.


    "Stupid woman, just follow me." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t explain this to Lin Chujiu. He just held people closer.


    This woman is stupid and stupid. He still holds people tightly so as not to be scattered by the crowd. You know, 100000 forbidden troops are not a small number. Even if he wants to get away, it will take some effort.


    "Dong Dong..." the footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the ground is shaking at the foot. Lin Chujiu admits that he is nervous and afraid.


    Tightly tugging at Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, Lin Chujiu wanted to say, "if you can''t leave, put me down." Can talk to the mouth, but how also can''t say.


    According to Xiao TIANYAO''s pride, how could he leave her behind.


    But Xiao TIANYAO seemed to be aware of her uneasiness, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, "don''t worry, we can go out."


    The words fall, then embrace Lin Chu nine to jump in the air, toward the city gate to fly away.


    Whirring wind blowing from the ear, after the initial panic, Lin began to enjoy the pleasure of flying in the wind.


    "Dong Dong..." Xiao TIANYAO''s speed is very fast, but the imperial court''s imperial guards seem to be everywhere. No matter how fast they walk, Lin Jun seems to arrive in front of him in the next second.


    When it was dark, Lin couldn''t really see it. He could only feel the pressure of the dark towards them. He didn''t know that they were surrounded until he reached the gate of the city and the torch on the gate illuminated them.


    "We''re surrounded!" There are troops in all directions. No wonder no matter how they go, they can hear the approaching footsteps of the army.


    "Well." Not only was surrounded, the emperor also sent out the siege crossbow.


    The siege crossbow is powerful and can shoot through the city wall. It is conceivable that Rao Shi, a martial saint, will be hit by the siege crossbow.


    "Let''s go down." Every intersection at the gate of the city is sealed by the army. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are seen by others as falling into the trap. However, according to Xiao TIANYAO''s shrewdness, how can he fall into the trap!


    When they fell, the general who guarded the city immediately found out. With his right hand gently raised, the siege crossbow changed its direction and aimed at them together. "Lord Xiao, Princess Xiao, you are not our opponent. Let''s go." People''s energy is limited. No matter how good his martial arts are, he''s only one person. Now he''s still carrying the burden of Princess Xiao. He doesn''t believe these two people can run away.


    "Why do you want to take this king?" Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in one hand and carries his hand behind him. He has no consciousness of being surrounded.


    "King Xiao, I know you are good at martial arts, but you are not the only one who is good at martial arts in the world. You are also a martial saint in the imperial court. What''s more, the court has not only martial saints, but also 100000 forbidden troops. No matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t be as high as 100000 forbidden troops, and you can''t be as high as my siege crossbow. " The general who guarded the city didn''t understand where Xiao TIANYAO''s self-confidence came from. In his opinion, Xiao TIANYAO will die today.


    "Wusheng? Just a martial saint, I don''t care about him. As for your 100000 forbidden troops and siege crossbows Xiao TIANYAO sneered, "have the ability to let your 100000 imperial guards go up together, have the ability to let your siege crossbow shoot continuously, otherwise as long as our king does not die, you will die."


    There are a lot of 100000 forbidden troops, but it''s not a battlefield. 100000 forbidden troops can''t go together.


    The siege crossbow is really powerful and destructive. Unfortunately, the siege crossbow cannot be fired continuously. It takes a lot of effort to open the siege crossbow every time.


    "King Xiao doesn''t believe in evil. You can have a try." When the general saw that Xiao TIANYAO was not afraid, he did not speak any more and ordered "shoot the arrow!"


    Compared with the siege crossbow, the power of the bow and arrow is small, but it is very dense. Of course, he did not want to shoot Xiao TIANYAO with the bow and arrow. This is just to consume Xiao TIANYAO''s physical strength.


    However, his calculation is wrong!


    The rain of arrows, formed by the simultaneous firing of thousands of arrows, fell automatically one foot away from Xiao TIANYAO. There seems to be an invisible barrier around Xiao TIANYAO. He can''t see or touch it, but his arrow can''t pierce it.


    "Internal Qi is exposed!" Although the general can''t compare with the martial saint, he is also an expert and has some insight.


    "On the siege crossbow!" The general knew that with Xiao TIANYAO''s skill, no matter how many arrows he put, he could not consume Xiao TIANYAO''s physical strength, because the arrows could not approach him at all.


    "Boom!" The crossbow car was pulled open, and the crossbow arrow came with the force of thunder, as if it would crush everything in front of it.


    "So strong!" Lin Chujiu saw the power of the siege crossbow for the first time. Facing the empty crossbow, Lin Chujiu just wanted to say that if she was the only one, she would be shot into dregs by the crossbow. But it would be different if Xiao TIANYAO was there. He only saw Xiao TIANYAO strike with his sword, and the light of the sword was shining. The arrow suddenly stopped in the air, and then... Burst!


    With a bang, pieces of wood and iron scattered everywhere, leaving countless holes in the wall and the ground.


    "So strong!" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help praising again. Of course, this time she praised Xiao TIANYAO.


    "It''s just a trick." Lord Xiao''s sword is a master.


    He will never admit that Lin''s praise is very useful.


    "You... Together!" The general saw the siege crossbow, but he could not help it. Xiao TIANYAO ordered the four strike soldiers to rush forward.


    No matter what, first of all, we should hold people back. At least the martial saint in the palace came to help us.


    However, just as the soldiers were charging with their swords, the deafening sound of horse''s hooves sounded outside the city. Only by listening to the sound could we know that a large army was coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Standing on the wall, the general could see further and hear more clearly.


    "Jin Wuwei, it''s Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei is coming in." Standing on the sentry, the soldiers saw the flag from a distance, and their legs trembled with fear.


    Jin Wuwei, who is powerful in four countries, has been killed in the city!


    "Jin Wuwei! Aren''t they stationed outside the city? It''s a day''s journey from the capital. How can it be here? " Jin Wuwei has been monitored by the emperor''s people for a long time. There''s no reason that Jin Wuwei has any action. They won''t know.


    "Villains, villains don''t know." The soldiers on the sentry were trembling and could hardly speak clearly.


    Don''t say they are not opponents of Jin Wuwei. Even if they can draw with Jin Wuwei, the number of Jin Wuwei is more than them. If they really want to fight, it is them who suffer.


    Under the city wall, Lin Chujiu also heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Without asking Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu knew that it was Jin Wuwei.


    As soon as Jin Wuwei came, the outcome of the game was decided

 Chapter 814

    More than 200000 people, Jin Wuwei, are stationed outside the city. If there is any action, the emperor''s people will not know.


    If these people can come here without disturbing the emperor''s eyes and ears, they will not be the main force and there will not be too many of them.


    At the moment, there are only a few thousand people coming to jinwuwei, which Xiao TIANYAO arranged in advance. They are hiding outside the imperial city all the way, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s order.


    The emperor''s people didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO still had such a skill. They didn''t react until they got to the gate.


    "Keep the city, keep the city! Be sure to guard the gate and not let them in. " Jin Wuwei is famous. The general guarding the city is timid before fighting. He gives Xiao TIANYAO to the 100000 imperial guards at the bottom, and then concentrates on guarding the city, leaving only half of the crossbows for the other side.


    "Shoot the arrow. Don''t let them near before you put it." The general who guarded the city was afraid of Jin Wuwei from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he guarded the gate to death for fear that Jin Wuwei would attack.


    "Catapult, where''s the catapult? Don''t let Jin Wuwei get close to the gate. It''s not half a step. " The general guarding the city concentrated his firepower on Jin Wuwei.


    After several battles, the general who guarded the city saw that Jin Wuwei didn''t attack, and he was secretly relieved, "don''t be afraid. There are not many of them. It is preliminarily estimated that there are only more than 2000 people. We will certainly be able to guard the city gate." Fortunately, there are only more than 2000 people. If 200000 troops arrive, he has no chance of winning.


    However, the general who guarded the city was happy too early. He guarded the gate but missed the big fish.


    "No, no... Lord Xiao, Lord Xiao is out of town!"


    "King Xiao, let''s go... Let''s go! King Xiao is out of town."


    Xiao TIANYAO, under the siege of the shiwanshi forbidden army and in full view of the public, took Lin Chujiu out of the city and quickly joined Jin Wuwei.


    "Out of town? Didn''t I ask you to guard the gate? How did you get Lord Xiao out of the city? " The general''s face turned white, and there was no joy in forcing Jin Wuwei back.


    Their goal has never been to repel Jin Wuwei, but to take King Xiao!


    "Just now we were fighting with Jin Wuwei, but we let King Xiao run away." The people under his command found that it was their own fault, and they were all in tears, hoping that time would come again. They would certainly guard the gate well and not let Lord Xiao go out.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over." The general of the garrison was so weak that he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Compared with Jin Wuwei, Lord Xiao is the most important. After all, what else do they fight?


    "General, we can''t mess. The most urgent task is to send troops to chase him. There are only a few thousand people around King Xiao. If we can take them down before dawn and prevent them from joining the army of Jin Wuwei, we still have a chance of winning. " The deputy general stepped forward and pulled up the general.


    Now is not the time to mess with themselves, they still have the chance to win.


    "Yes, yes, yes, chase, chase, chase. We must not let King Xiao join the army of Jin Wuwei. " The general finally regained his mind and ordered his men to chase him. At the same time, he communicated with the imperial army to see what the imperial army was like.


    Under the siege of 100000 troops, King Xiao was still allowed to run away. The generals who guarded the city were responsible, and 100000 forbidden troops were also responsible. What else could they do? Of course, they followed.


    "Leave 90000 people to guard the city, and others to chase. If there is any news, I will send someone to support me." The commander of the imperial army did not dare to send all the people out of the city.


    They are the only troops in Beijing. They are going to leave. The imperial city is an empty city. When Xiao TIANYAO kills him, even 2000 people can break into the city.


    "Chase When the gate opened, tens of thousands of cavalry marched out, chased out in the direction of Jin Wuwei''s disappearance, ran all the way, and finally saw Jin Wuwei''s shadow an hour later.


    "Come on, they''re right ahead." The army of the Imperial Court saw the shadow of Jin Wuwei, one by one, like beating the horses, hoping to catch up with him in the next second.


    However, no matter whether they are fast or slow, they are always a little bit different from Jin Wuwei. They are about to catch up with each other. But the next second, the distance between the two sides widens, and they are about to catch up with each other, but Jin Wuwei suddenly appears again.


    Over and over again, even the most stupid soldiers in the imperial court knew that they had been fooled, but they didn''t have the courage to leave people behind.


    "These sons of bitches are better than us by their horses, so they play with us." The army of the imperial court was not angry and scolded.


    "Jin Wuwei is king Xiao''s confidant. Most of the money collected by King Xiao these years is spent on Jin Wuwei. How can Jin Wuwei''s equipment be bad?" There was a sour echo.


    Many people still believe in the charges imposed by the emperor on Xiao TIANYAO. No, it should be said that most people believe it. After all, the gold, silver and jewelry copied from King Xiao''s residence are iron facts, so they can''t bear not to believe it.


    "No matter what, we have 20000 people. We can''t believe in each other." Ten to one, they are imperial forbidden forces, and their equipment is not much worse than that of Jin Wuwei. If they really want to fight, they have no chance of winning.


    "Chase No matter how angry they are, as long as they don''t lose them, they have to chase them all the time until they catch or lose them.


    Of course, they will not forget to send letters to the people in the city, so that they can always pay attention to the movement of the main force of jinwuwei.


    They suspected that King Xiao might not be here and had quietly joined the army. Of course, this is only their guess, not accurate.


    As a matter of fact, they''re pretty good at guessing. Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu out of the city and separated from Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei was in charge of diverting the imperial court''s pursuit, while Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu quietly camped out and joined the army.


    Although the emperor blockaded the capital, making it impossible to get information inside and outside the capital, Jin Wuwei couldn''t have known nothing.


    These days, Jin Wuwei doesn''t make any moves. It''s not that they are hesitating and dare not make any moves. It''s that they are waiting for their master''s orders.


    Jin Wuwei''s loyalty to Xiao TIANYAO is far more terrible than the emperor imagined. The emperor does not underestimate Jin Wuwei, but it is still not enough. In the emperor''s understanding, Jin Wuwei will be terrified because of Xiao TIANYAO''s failure, and may even turn to him. However


    The fact is that Jin Wuwei will never betray Xiao TIANYAO. Even if Xiao TIANYAO dies, Jin Wuwei will still be Xiao TIANYAO''s Jin Wuwei and will never become the emperor''s or anyone''s Jin Wuwei.


    Emperor, I still underestimate Jin Wuwei and Xiao TIANYAO. People like Xiao TIANYAO, unless they kill him on the spot, will miss that chance and never have another chance in the future.


    When the two meet in battle, the Emperor may understand this

 Chapter 815

    In the early morning, the soldiers of the imperial court are still chasing Jin Wuwei around. Xiao TIANYAO has joined Jin Wuwei and discussed the plan of counterattack.


    Lin Chujiu knew that when Xiao TIANYAO contacted Jin Wuwei, the situation was settled, and the emperor had no chance of winning.


    "Hoo..." after tensing his nerves for several days, he completely relaxed at this moment. With this relaxation, Lin Chujiu felt very tired.


    "Lord, I''m tired. I want to sleep." The next thing, she can not participate in, even if she needs to participate in, she must have a good sleep.


    During those days in yingyuelou, she was too tired to close her eyes. She didn''t dare to sleep to death. Now she urgently needs to have a good sleep until it''s dark and wake up naturally.


    "Go and sleep in peace. I have my king here." Xiao TIANYAO saw the green and black of Lin Chujiu and knew that she had a bad time these days.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu was not polite to Xiao TIANYAO, so he turned around and left.


    Xiao TIANYAO has seen her worst, ugliest and most affected side. Does she need to be polite to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Lin Chujiu is so tired that he can go to sleep, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t.


    Like Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sleep well these days. Last night, he took Lin Chujiu to work all night. But he couldn''t sleep. Not only could he not sleep, his brain had to keep clear and high-speed operation. Otherwise, how could he fight back.


    The emperor convicted Xiao TIANYAO of the following crimes: first, making money by war was tantamount to betraying his country; On the other hand, leading troops into the city without permission is tantamount to treason.


    If Xiao TIANYAO wants to fight back, he must first clean up his two charges, which are not the same thing for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Leading troops into the city without permission?


    No, no, No. He has the emperor''s secret order. He is ordered to lead troops to Beijing.


    what? The secret order was not written by the emperor, and the emperor did not admit it?


    There is no way not to admit it. If the jade seal falls on the secret decree, it is useless even if the emperor does not admit it.


    As for making money by war?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid. He knows more than the emperor how much treasure there are in his palace and the Treasury. The emperor transported the gold and silver from the State Treasury to King Xiao''s house, which made the people mistakenly think that King Xiao''s house was as rich as his country. As long as he asked people to count the property of the state treasury and King Xiao''s house, he could know how much treasure there was in King Xiao''s house.


    It''s a small matter to clear the charges. What Xiao TIANYAO attaches importance to is the troops escorted by the king of Qin everywhere. When will they arrive in the capital!


    "When is the quickest time for King Qin''s troops to arrive?" Xiao TIANYAO knew that when the emperor knew that he had brought jinwuwei back to Beijing, he gave a secret order to let the local garrison bring the tie troops into the city, and the king Qin would escort them.


    There were royalists among these people, but there were also people who had a good relationship with him. After they received the secret order, they did not send troops immediately, but wrote to him in private.


    Naturally, his opinion is to let them lead their troops back to Beijing. Whether they want to serve the king in the end depends on what the emperor does.


    "The fastest is the Tianlong army in Guanxi, with 50000 troops. We''ll arrive at wangfengpo this evening. If it''s fast, we''ll arrive in the capital early tomorrow morning. " The place where Jin Wuwei is now stationed is near wangfengpo. If Jin Wuwei didn''t take action today, he would fight against Tianlong army in wangfengpo tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow? How fast it came It will take him a day to get to the capital from wangfengpo. Now he leads his troops to get there, and it will take him until dark to get to the capital.


    Time, very tense!


    "Lord, what shall we do?" The deputy general looked at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly, looking forward to the war.


    After so many days, they have long wanted to fight a big fight, whether with the forbidden army or the Tianlong army.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he bowed his head to study the map carefully. A moment later, he pointed to a mountain area and said, "left wing army, take 50 million people here to wait for Tianlong army. The Jing''an army, with 10000 troops, will set up an ambush here. Remember, we must hold back the Tianlong army. "


    "Yes, Lord." The two men named stood up and took orders.


    "An hour later, 25000 people followed me to attack the city, and others stayed at the camp." After weighing the strength difference between the enemy and ourselves, Xiao TIANYAO named 50000 people.


    With 50000 men in his hand, he can deal with the emperor''s 100000 forbidden troops.


    "Yes." Two other men came out to take orders.


    The people who received the order stepped down one by one, while the others remained in place, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to distribute the task to them.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t rush to give an order. Instead, he continued to ask when the other soldiers and horses would arrive. After determining the time, he sent the corresponding people and soldiers to wait around.


    The emperor knows Jin Wuwei''s strength well, and he is also afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. This time, despite the safety of the border, he called nearly 500000 troops into the city.


    Fortunately, these 500000 troops could not reach the capital at the same time, otherwise Jin Wuwei would face 500000 troops at the same time, and the pressure would not be great.


    "General Wan, after you stop the Lingnan army, immediately send 5000 troops to support Deputy General Ma." With limited troops and horses, Xiao TIANYAO can only fight against the time gap to maximize the integration of support on hand.


    "I will understand." It''s not the first time that several generals have cooperated with Xiao TIANYAO, and it''s not the first time that they have played more with less. They are not afraid at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their Lord is very good at leading the troops, but I don''t know that their Lord''s best is not to lead the troops, but to integrate the troops. At first, the number of Jinwu guards was small, their equipment was poor, and their combat effectiveness was weak. They could not meet the requirements of elite soldiers in a short time. They could survive only under the command of the Lord.


    Wang Ye is a magical man. He can bring the strength of any army to the extreme without wasting a trace.


    Although sometimes it''s very risky, as long as one of the links goes wrong, the whole army may be destroyed, but as long as they follow the command and do what the Lord asks, they will be able to turn the corner.


    At that time, they all came over in such a difficult time. It''s unreasonable for them to capsize in the sewer now.


    Half an hour later, all the Deputy generals were ordered to leave one by one, leaving Xiao TIANYAO alone.


    After everyone left, Xiao TIANYAO allowed himself to show his fatigue.


    Slowly sat down in the chair, Xiao TIANYAO rubbed the sore eyebrows.


    He has an 80% chance of winning this battle, but no one knows what things will become until the end. He can''t relax until the end of things.


    This is the first and crucial step. He has been preparing for this step for ten years. He can''t afford to lose!


    "Lord, young master Liubai and young master sucha are back." Come in and report.


    "Let him in." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes brightened and he swept away his fatigue.


    Liubai and sucha are his beneficial assistants. With them, he can save a lot of things.


    "Lord, we are back!" People did not arrive first, Su tea and flow white a face eager to come in, two faces are unable to hide the joy.


    This time, they almost couldn''t come back

 Chapter 816

    Liu Bai and Su Cha came back, and Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure dropped sharply.


    With Liubai and Suzhou tea, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have to worry about the lack of timely information, let alone the problem of food and grass.


    After simply asking about their experiences in Beili, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t comfort them either. He just said, "well done", and asked them to have a rest, which was enough to take over their work.


    "We''re fine. We can do it right away. The army will set out in an hour. Let''s get to know what happened during this period, so as not to delay the important events. " Su Cha and Liu Bai are on their way. They have to be careful of Beili and yueyinglou. If they are not tired, it''s a lie. But now the situation is urgent. Where can they sleep.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much, just let them go down to clean up.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t changed my clothes for two days. I didn''t think before. Now when I calm down, Xiao TIANYAO can''t stand it.


    Liubai and sucha also know that Xiao TIANYAO is addicted to cleanliness. Although they are extremely tired, they still go down and clean up honestly.


    An hour later, the general was ready to go. Xiao TIANYAO put on the bright armor and ordered people to take the red tassel spear and get ready to start.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve combed all the news, and I haven''t found any problems for the time being. Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ll let people keep an eye on the reinforcements. There will be no mistake. " Flow white to the fastest speed to understand the situation, into the working state.


    Su Cha is no less. One hour is enough for him to know the inventory of grain, grass and weapons in the barracks. "Lord, the grain and grass are already on the way. There will be a batch of weapons in ten days. Please rest assured."


    They have enough food and grass to support more than 200000 Jin Wuwei for three years. As for weapons?


    Before that, they got a batch of tianwai black iron and bought a batch of weapons from Beili. It''s not enough to use them for three years to cope with the current war.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you." Xiao TIANYAO absolutely trusts Liubai and sucha. Hearing their reports, Xiao TIANYAO nods his head with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, he was relaxed as soon as they came back.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We will finish the task to the death." Su Cha and Liu Bai solemnly promised.


    "Protect the princess!" Xiao TIANYAO took the gun from his hand, left this sentence and left.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao TIANYAO was a simple man and a man of few words. He did not say anything about mobilizing the three armed forces, nor did he explain the motive of sending troops.


    His soldiers just need to follow orders.


    As for the banner of being famous and crusading, it is for outsiders to see.


    Although there were only 50000 people in the army, they were equally powerful. The emperor in the palace immediately received the news and turned pale.


    "Fool, you fool, you let him run away. How did you do it?" The emperor was so angry that he smashed all the memorials and inkstones on the floor.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." The deputy general, the commander of the imperial guards and the nine gate governor kowtowed desperately, and even those who were hit by inkstones and memorials were afraid to hide.


    "Forgive me, how can I forgive you? Xiao Wang ran away and ran out under your eyes. Now he''s going to attack the city with 50000 troops. My position under my ass will be unstable. How can I forgive you? What do you say? " The emperor was so angry that he had to take something to smash them again, but the table was empty. Even if the emperor smashed people, he couldn''t find anything to take advantage of.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The more the emperor looks at them, the more angry he is. His head aches all his life. When his head aches, the emperor is more annoyed. The vicious circle makes his head ache even more.


    Headache, the emperor thought of doctor Qin, saw doctor Qin shivering kneeling aside, the emperor was more angry, pointed to him and scolded, "and you, don''t you say that King Xiao was taken medicine, can''t move in ten days? Ten days? Ah... In my opinion, not even ten hours! "


    If you want to know the medicine of doctor Qin, you can''t control Xiao TIANYAO for a long time. He killed Xiao TIANYAO at that time. How could he get out of here.


    "Excuse me, Emperor. The medicine minister tried it on wusheng. It can make him unable to fight for ten years." The emperor was also present when he tried the medicine. If it wasn''t for this, the emperor would not lock Xiao TIANYAO up, instead of killing him.


    "I don''t want to hear that. I only believe what I see." The emperor became angry because he didn''t have anything to smash. He just patted the table to vent his anger.


    However, he did not dare to say more. He could only kowtow as hard as the commander of the imperial army to get the emperor''s forgiveness.


    After the emperor lost his temper, he calmed down. Although his head still ached a lot, it was much better than before. Seeing the blood on the ground, the emperor waved, "roll, roll, all roll out, and ask Lin Xiang and you Xiang to come to see me."


    "The guilty minister retired." The four of them ran out for fear that the emperor would change his mind if they were too late.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Xiang went to the palace to see him, while the right one was ill.


    "Sick? It''s a good time for that old man to be ill. I don''t think he''s ill. He has two minds! " The emperor was so angry that he wanted to eat his meat and blood.


    You Xiang comes from a great family with many students, but he never stands in line. The emperor always knows that.


    In the past, although the emperor was dissatisfied, he didn''t hate to eat his meat or his blood. But now the emperor really hates the right Prime Minister for falling into the well.


    Right phase that old fox is smarter than anyone else, he put on this posture, clearly is to tell other aristocratic families, and their disciples, he is not optimistic about his emperor.


    As soon as the gesture of right prime minister is put forward, can those aristocratic families still be used by him?


    "Go, send the head of Taitai hospital to youxiangfu. Make sure youxiangfu can get up tomorrow morning. I must see others tomorrow." You Xiang wants to hide, but it depends on whether the emperor wants to.


    Those who want to get rid of the relationship and go to Xiao TIANYAO are just dreaming.


    "Yes, your majesty." The eunuch took orders and stepped down respectfully.


    Lin Xiang stood aside, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t pretend to be ill.


    Originally, he also wanted to ask for sick leave not to see the emperor, but thought of the olive branch thrown out by Princess Zhou and the Zhou family, Lin Xiang came again.


    The emperor of Dongwen is still the emperor of today, or the son of the emperor. He has to do it by another person. Even if that person marries his daughter, he will not have good fruit to eat.


    Now seeing the emperor''s reaction, Lin Xiang secretly congratulated himself for coming. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. The emperor is not the rival of Xiao. But killing him is as simple as killing a horse of ants. If he wants to make the emperor unhappy, the emperor can kill him immediately.


    It''s just that it''s no use for Lin Xiang to come here. He''s just a dog in the emperor''s hand. He has great power, but he has neither military power nor foundation. He can''t help at all

 Chapter 817

    King Xiao and Jin Wuwei came straight to the capital. He made it clear that he wanted to tear his face with the emperor. At this time, apart from sending troops to suppress, the emperor had no use for any intrigue, but what he lacked now was soldiers.


    Although he issued a secret order early, asking the garrison troops from all over the country to come to Beijing with the help of Zhongqin king, the fastest troops will arrive tomorrow, and they may not be useful.


    Just tens of thousands of people and horses are not enough to fill Jin Wuwei''s teeth.


    Of course, this is not to say that the emperor did not act well and did not prepare well. In fact, things were far beyond the emperor''s expectation and control.


    Before, he thought things too simple, thinking that if he won Xiao TIANYAO, Jin Wuwei would not be worthy of attention. Where to know that Xiao TIANYAO actually escaped and joined Jin Wuwei.


    Without Xiao TIANYAO''s Jin Wuwei, the emperor would not have paid much attention to him. Now that Xiao TIANYAO and Jin Wuwei meet, Jin Wuwei is not so easy to deal with.


    God knows if the reinforcements can enter the city smoothly.


    "Lin Xiang, do you have a way to stop King Xiao?" There is no way for the emperor to find Lin Xiang. He will go to the doctor in a hurry.


    "Emperor, King Xiao is alone. It''s not easy to find his weakness. The closest people around him are princess Xiao and the eldest and youngest of the Su family. But now Princess Xiao and the eldest and youngest of the Su family are not in Beijing. We just want to threaten King Xiao, but we can''t do it. " This is Lin Xiang. Even if he is in a high position, he still acts with a small family spirit. He can use conspiracy and never use Yang.


    "The Su family is of little use. It''s just a subordinate. Can Xiao TIANYAO give up a great opportunity for a subordinate? " The emperor sniffed, "if you catch your eldest daughter, Princess Xiao, maybe it can be of some use." But his men were incompetent. After three or four days in Beijing, they didn''t find Princess Xiao.


    "Emperor, I have a good idea." Lin Xiang''s eyes brightened, "Princess Xiao has a close relationship with her grandfather''s family. If we arrest Meng''s family and use them to threaten Princess Xiao, Princess Xiao will obey. If we have Princess Xiao in hand, we are not afraid that King Xiao will not be afraid to throw a rat''s paw."


    "Mengjia?" The emperor has a bad headache recently, and his brain is much more dull than before. After a little thought, he realized that he was overjoyed. "Good, good, good plan. Ai Qing''s plan is feasible. Come on, go and invite the young and old of the Meng family into the palace. "


    "Slave takes orders." The eunuch, who was waiting on one side, understood the emperor''s meaning and was ordered to step down.


    "The emperor is wise. With the young and the old of the Mongolian family in hand, Princess Xiao will compromise. At that time, the emperor will be able to take King Xiao without a single soldier." Lin Xiang took the opportunity to flatter him, but the emperor was just stupid. He thought it was not safe enough.


    "In the face of world affairs, King Xiao will not necessarily compromise. The Mongolians want to win, but we can''t count on them all. We have to make preparations. Lin Xiang, think about it again. What else can we do to defeat the enemy? " The emperor doesn''t want to take Xiao TIANYAO at one stroke now. He just has to wait a few more days.


    In a few days, reinforcements from all over the world will arrive. At that time, even if Xiao TIANYAO has Jin Wuwei in his hand, he will not easily break into the city.


    "Please think about it again." Lin Xiang looked embarrassed and thought for a long time. Under the emperor''s impatience, he whispered, "emperor, why don''t you send the third son out for help?"


    The third prince, Zhou Zian, the son of Princess Zhou, had a Zhou family behind him. Zhou family''s military power is not much, but it is not little. At the moment, he also received a secret order to lead his troops to Beijing in private.


    With the small number of people in the hands of the Zhou family, nothing can be achieved. The Zhou family has always hoped that the third prince, who has recovered from his illness, can go to the army for a visit, so as to establish prestige in the army and take over some military power.


    Although the rebellion of King Xiao was a bad thing, it was also an opportunity in the eyes of the Zhou family. If the emperor can be persuaded to let the third prince go out of the city to gather reinforcements from all over the country, then the third prince will be the commander in chief of the reinforcements.


    If the third prince could lead the reinforcements to defeat King Xiao, he would be close to the throne.


    Of course, the Zhou family also considered what would happen if the third prince was defeated?


    But now, even if there is no chance of winning, they have to gamble. Otherwise, when King Xiao breaks into the city, the third prince will not come to a good end.


    "Zian? He never led a soldier The emperor also wanted to send people out of the city to integrate the reinforcements from all over the city, so that they would not be destroyed one by one by Xiao TIANYAO.


    Originally, the crown prince was the best candidate, but after that day, the crown prince had completely become a useless person and could not be reused.


    Under the hint of the queen faction, the emperor moved the idea of reusing the eldest prince Wen Wang, but the situation was not so critical at that time, and the emperor was relieved.


    But now the situation is very urgent. It''s related to who is in charge of the reinforcements outside. He has to be cautious.


    "The emperor, the third prince, is talented and proficient in the art of war. His grandfather and uncle are all famous generals. With his identity and ability, he will be able to frighten those generals." Lin Xiang has been tied to the boat of the Zhou family and has to speak for the Zhou family.


    The emperor knows that Lin Xiang is selfish, but Lin Xiang''s words are reasonable.


    The reinforcements in different places belong to different generals. It is absolutely not easy for them to listen to one person. The commanders do not have enough identity and talent to integrate the reinforcements in different places.


    "Let me think about it again." It''s a matter of great importance, and the emperor can''t decide for a moment.


    When Lin Xiangjian met him, he took it away. He didn''t dare to say more. He accompanied the emperor to say a few words. The emperor was tired and wary. But he was rejected by the emperor. "Recently, there are so many things. Lin Xiangxiang will stay in the palace for me to summon. By the way, I''ll summon Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin and master Lin together to the palace, so that Lin Xiang won''t be lonely in the palace alone. "


    Who is the emperor? It''s the son of heaven, it''s the emperor!


    He can sacrifice anyone for his rights.


    Lin Xiang said that the Mongolian family can force Lin Chunjiu to submit. What about Lin Xiang?


    In any case, Lin Xiang is Lin Chujiu''s father. If the Mongolian family can''t threaten Lin Chujiu, he doesn''t mind taking Lin''s family for a try.


    Useful is good, useless does not matter, but to kill a few more people.


    "Holy, Holy..." Lin Xiang didn''t expect that the emperor would be so cruel, and suddenly his whole body was cold, unable to think.


    "It''s just a family living in the palace. Don''t panic." No matter what the purpose is in mind, the emperor is still harmonious.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xiang spoke of suffering, but he could only nod his head.


    Lin Xiang was taken down, and soon Mrs. Lin, Lin wanting, and all the members of the Lin family were taken into the palace. They lived in a corner of the palace and were guarded by heavy soldiers. They were not allowed to enter or leave.


    The people who picked up the Lin family went well, but the people who picked up the Meng family had problems

 Chapter 818

    Because of the death of Meng Taijun, the Mongolian family closed their doors and kept filial piety. They had already disappeared from the aristocratic circle in Beijing. People in Beijing had not seen the Mongolian family for more than half a year.


    However, the servants of the Meng family would go out every day to buy fresh fruits and vegetables and silently tell the people in the capital that their master was still at home.


    However, when the Imperial Army rushed into Meng''s house, no one saw it, only a room full of rotten fruits and vegetables, and dead flowers and trees.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of the forbidden army is stupid.


    No one. What do they take back?


    "My Lord, the Mongolians should have left long ago. No one lived in the house for at least two or three months. But some valuable things are still in the house and have not been taken away. " The Mongolian family kept a very low profile, and they didn''t leave together. Apart from being soft at any time, they didn''t take anything away. They were ready for it.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m ready with King Xiao." The forbidden army led the team around. What else do you not understand?


    "Go, hurry back to the palace, this is a big hair." It was difficult for King Xiao to win because of his mental calculation but not his intention, and the strength of his troops.


    The imperial army came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    In the palace, the imperial doctor was massaging the emperor''s head to relieve his headache. He finally let the emperor relax. When the emperor heard that the Mongolian family was not in the capital, his mood fluctuated so much that his head disease became more and more serious.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, what do you do? How could you not find out that dozens of people in the Meng family have been missing for months? " The emperor has the heart to kill.


    It''s understandable that Lin Chujiu ran out. After all, there was a hidden guard of King Xiao''s house behind her, but what about the Meng family?


    I was not in Beijing a month ago, but no one found out. What do those people in Beijing do for food?


    "What about the people in tiancang pavilion? Let them come to see me Under the emperor''s fury, he didn''t make any more stupid moves or smash things.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The little head of the Imperial Guard ran out in terror, hoping to tell him to go home, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Don''t you see the right Prime Minister telling you that he is ill? Is the emperor sending the imperial doctor and the forbidden army? If he complains of illness, the emperor will surely kill him directly.


    Not long after, the special envoy of Dongwen in tiancang Pavilion entered the palace. The chubby special envoy seemed a little more mellow than before, but his face was much worse than before.


    Dongwen''s special envoy, with an anxious face, stood in front of the emperor in a sweat, and hastily saluted, "see your majesty, long live, long live."


    "No gift!" The Emperor didn''t wait for the other party to kowtow, so he waved eagerly, "special envoy, can tiancang Pavilion know the whereabouts of the Mongolian family?"


    "Emperor, to tell you the truth, the person who collected information from the Mongolian family in tiancang Pavilion disappeared two days ago. All the information that came before was that the Mongolian family was in the capital." It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO was really prepared, not only against the emperor, but also against the people of tiancang Pavilion.


    "If you want to trace the whereabouts of the Meng family, how many days will it take?" The more Xiao TIANYAO valued the Mongolian family, the more valuable they were.


    "This, this, your majesty, this matter..." special envoy Dongwen looked embarrassed.


    The emperor''s face changed, "special envoy, what do you mean? He won''t help me find someone. "


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that we won''t help, but that we tiancang Pavilion can''t get involved in this matter." Dongwen''s special envoy was embarrassed and said it with his eyes closed.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you can''t get involved? You tiancang Pavilion also started this matter. Don''t you tell me that you are going to stop now? Do you know that there is no turning back The emperor was so angry that he was not polite.


    At this time, tiancang Pavilion is going to smoke, isn''t it killing him?


    Special envoy Dongwen sighed, "Your Majesty, it''s not that we are unkind this time. It''s really king Xiao. He''s so terrible. King Xiao didn''t know when he got the information of our tiancang Pavilion. His secret guards united with a secret force and wantonly slaughtered tiancang pavilion''s spies in Dongwen. Tiancang pavilion''s spies in Dongwen, except for those in Jingzhong, were not damaged for the time being. There were countless deaths and injuries in other places. " And most of them are seriously disabled, not fatal, they need to spend a lot of human and material resources to treat those people.


    This is the message he received before he entered the palace. It is also convenient for tiancang pavilion to transmit information. Otherwise, he really didn''t know that King Xiao had such a skill.


    I knew that King Xiao was so powerful. I was afraid that the young master would be dissatisfied again. They would never get involved in the fight for the imperial power of Dongwen. This time, they really lost a lot.


    "What did you say? Xiao TIANYAO''s people slaughtered the spies of tiancang Pavilion in various places? " The emperor couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s impossible. He doesn''t have so many people. His power is mainly in the capital."


    Both of them are old rivals. Although the emperor does not know how many people Xiao TIANYAO has, he is very clear about his power distribution.


    "It''s not king Xiao, it''s another team. Does the emperor remember what happened to Ci''en hall? " Special envoy Dongwen didn''t hide or sell the truth this time.


    He and the emperor are on the same boat. Although they are pitied by the emperor this time, the same emperor is pitied by them. As the same unfortunate people, tiancang Pavilion will not fall into the trap.


    "The mercy hall? The mysterious force? Is it not king Xiao''s It is impossible for the emperor not to remember what happened in Ci''en hall.


    Even though he has never given up tracking down the news of Ci''en hall, the people behind it seem to have disappeared without any trace.


    "That''s the force, but the other party should not be king Xiao''s person. If the news from tiancang Pavilion is correct, King Xiao should just cooperate with the emissary behind the scenes of Ci''en hall." The spies in King Xiao''s hands are limited, but Ci''en hall is all over every town in Dongwen.


    The main emissary of Ci''en hall has been operating in Dongwen for decades, and its influence is all over Dongwen. If Xiao TIANYAO didn''t intervene, tiancang pavilion would never lose against them, but they joined hands with King Xiao and took tiancang Pavilion by surprise.


    This time, tiancang pavilion has suffered heavy losses and may even disappear from Dongwen.


    "Check it out, check it out for me, and find out who is behind the Ci''en hall at once!" The emperor''s back was dripping with cold sweat, his face was white, and his lips were trembling.


    It''s angry and scared!


    Under his eyes, he recognized such a giant as tiancang Pavilion, and Xiao TIANYAO, an anti bone man. But why can Ci''en Tang be arrogant under his eyes?


    Do those people regard him as the emperor?


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Tiancang pavilion has mobilized the power of the four countries to track down the emissary behind the Ci''en hall. We will tell you as soon as we have news." After this attack, tiancangge''s power in Dongwen will be greatly reduced.


    If tiancang Pavilion wants to continue to develop in Dongwen, it must get the support of the ruling party. Compared with Xiao TIANYAO, Dongwen special envoy is more willing to cooperate with the present emperor.


    But the premise is that the position of today''s saint can be stable!


    "Newspaper..."

 Chapter 819

    "Newspaper..." the urgent and nervous announcement interrupted the emperor''s conversation with the special envoy of Dongwen.


    "Come on The emperor shook his hand and stood up abruptly.


    This is a notification channel for military information, which will only be activated when there is tension.


    "Emperor, King Xiao arrived at the gate of the city with his vanguard troops and was reading out an address. In the address, he said that the sycophants around the emperor were in charge of the way and made king Xiao innocent. He was willing to ask the emperor to kill the sycophants and make king Xiao innocent. Otherwise, King Xiao would send troops to the side of King Qing." The small soldiers who sent the order presented the proclamation to the emperor.


    "Come on, come on." The emperor had known for a long time that Xiao TIANYAO would have this skill, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. His hands and feet could not help shivering.


    According to his inference, Wang Xiao''s men and horses will arrive early tomorrow at the earliest, and there will be reinforcements tomorrow.


    Now, one night earlier, if King Xiao broke the city before dawn, it would be useless for reinforcements to come.


    The eunuch took the address and presented it to the emperor. Before he finished reading it, the emperor''s face was distorted and his tendons were exposed. "Xiao TIANYAO bullied people too much!"


    In a rage, the emperor crumpled the address in his hand and smashed it on the ground.


    Special envoy Dongwen didn''t want to see it. It can be seen that the emperor was so angry with an article that he couldn''t help being curious. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the paper on the ground and unfolded it


    At this point, the special envoy''s face could not help twitching.


    King Xiao was indeed arrogant. In his address, King Xiao firmly affirmed that he was innocent. He did not support his troops by war, nor did he cooperate with the enemy and betray his country, nor did he not fight to the imperial court of Beili and Nanman when he was clearly capable.


    In order to prove his innocence, Xiao TIANYAO listed the provisions, weapons, and military supplies provided by the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household in the form of tables. Everything was clearly written, and the time, place, and who was in charge of the imperial court were listed one by one.


    In addition, King Xiao also publicized all the property and wealth of King Xiao''s house to the public, and listed clearly the origin and expenditure of each sum of money.


    In order to prove more intuitively that he was not rich enough to rival his country, King Xiao listed clearly the size of the house and the number of rooms. Finally, he came to the conclusion that unless every empty space of King Xiao''s house was filled with money boxes and stacked to the height of people, it would be possible to hold the figures released by the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household.


    However, the fact is that it''s impossible for King Xiao''s house to stack money boxes in every corner, and it''s impossible to stack the boxes so high that it affects people''s life too much.


    King Xiao didn''t say a word of nonsense. He told the world in simple and straightforward words and figures that it was not that he didn''t fight to the imperial court of Beili and Nanman, but that the food, grass and ordnance provided by the imperial court couldn''t support him to fight to the imperial court of Beili and Nanman.


    He didn''t explain constantly. He didn''t make money by war. He just told the world in the simplest way that King Xiao''s house couldn''t put so much money. How could he get so much money from the imperial court?


    As for the incident of leading troops into the city without permission, Wang Xiao also gave the answer.


    King Xiao will lead his troops to Beijing without permission. He has received the emperor''s secret order. He will lead his troops to the city according to the emperor''s order. Otherwise, how can his troops be stationed outside the city?


    The private possession of the Dragon Robe is even more ridiculous. In the important area of the military camp, not to mention a few literati, even King Wen and the seventh prince can''t walk around at will. It''s ridiculous for those literati to say that they found his private Dragon Robe in the army.


    With his ability to hide the Dragon Robe, can he be found by several literati who have no power to bind a chicken?


    Wang Xiao''s words can be described as very arrogant, but he has the capital to be arrogant, and his arrogance is also to the appetite of the world. The special envoy of Dongwen can imagine that once this proclamation is spread all over the world, the reputation of Wang Xiao will be higher.


    A piece of address, King Xiao did not shout a word of injustice, but the paper is full of injustice.


    Of course, although King Xiao was full of grievances, he didn''t say that the emperor wasn''t half wrong. He only said that the court''s treacherous and sycophantic officials were in charge of the court, and that it was the treacherous and sycophantic people who slandered the emperor and asked the emperor to kill the treacherous and sycophantic people for the benefit of the Qing government.


    In order to let the emperor know who he was referring to, Xiao TIANYAO made it clear that the punishment department, Dali temple and household Department of King Xiao''s residence were suspicious.


    The military department that provided the army with grain and equipment and issued military documents was very suspicious.


    In addition, Lin Xiang, Qin Taiyi, Jiu men Ti Du, general Zhou, general situ and others all went forward to slander the emperor, and their crimes should be punished!


    In a word, Xiao TIANYAO''s move is to capture the emperor''s confidants. The emperor now has two ways to go. One is to hand over these people to King Xiao, and the other is to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to lead his army to attack the city, break into the city and kill them all.


    No matter what kind, it''s a fatal blow to the emperor. If he loses his confidant, the emperor will be just a decoration in the future.


    After reading the address in his hand, the special envoy hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Your Majesty, it''s late. It''s time for the grass people to leave the palace."


    King Xiao has made it clear that the emperor has almost no chance of winning the battle. Although he wants to help the emperor, he doesn''t want to gamble on the whole tiancang Pavilion.


    What''s more, tiancang pavilion has never been involved in the struggle for imperial power. Before, it helped the emperor because of the lack of main voice. As for now?


    If the emperor has a chance to win, it''s good that they have the right treasure in tiancang Pavilion, which is to maintain the Royal orthodoxy. But in the present situation, the emperor has no chance of winning. If they want to go all the way to the dark, they will only pollute the reputation of tiancang Pavilion. In the future, Nanman, Beili and Xiwu will also try to clear tiancang Pavilion.


    "You... You..." the special envoy of Dongwen drew his hand in the middle of the way, which was undoubtedly worse for the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, tiancang Pavilion is a small business and never participates in the struggle for imperial power." The special envoy of Dongwen did not give the emperor a chance to speak, but hastened to state his position.


    "Hello! Go away, go away, go away Although the emperor is angry, he knows that tiancang Pavilion can''t be offended. If tiancang Pavilion is really irritated, they can sell him as an emperor.


    "The grassroots have retired." Dongwen special envoy''s face was calm, and he didn''t pit the emperor''s consciousness at all.


    Please, this time it''s not their tiancang pavilion that has ruined the emperor, but the emperor has ruined their tiancang Pavilion!


    Do you know the loss of tiancang Pavilion for the sake of the emperor?


    The spies buried in Dongwen in tiancang pavilion have been cleared. There are so many people who are disabled because of injuries. Tiancang pavilion has to support them all their lives.


    Dongwen special envoy is a decisive person. In order to show the position of tiancang Pavilion tomorrow and keep the signboard of tiancang Pavilion, he asked tiancang pavilion to announce that tiancang pavilion would temporarily withdraw from Dongwen, and restart tiancang pavilion''s business when Dongwen situation is stable.


    In this way, apart from King Xiao, the emissary behind the scenes of Ci''en hall, and tiancang Pavilion itself, no one knows that tiancang Pavilion is eating in Dongwen and is cleaned up by King Xiao.


    Xiao TIANYAO soon received the news, and could not help saying: "the people of tiancang pavilion are really interesting."


    It takes courage to survive. Tiancang Pavilion is really not simple!

 Chapter 820

    If you want to cut off your life, Xiao TIANYAO will help them. After all, now he really does not have the energy, also does not have that strength to be able to annihilate the tiancang Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    Of course, even if he has the ability to eliminate tiancang pavilion''s influence in Dongwen, he will not do so.


    The empress and the Ci''en hall behind her are still in Dongwen. He wants to destroy tiancang Pavilion, leaving the Ci''en hall alone. This is not a good thing for him.


    "The people of fangtiancangge leave." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t need to think much to make a decision. His people are used to following orders, even if they have their own opinions, they won''t say it.


    When Xiao TIANYAO spoke, the people of tiancang Pavilion left smoothly. Although Dongwen special envoy was very frustrated, he asked someone to drag a word to Xiao TIANYAO before he left. "Tiancang Pavilion owes King Xiao a favor. If King Xiao has something to do some other day, he won''t shirk responsibility."


    It has to be said that special envoy Dongwen is a smart man who can bend and stretch. Mingming hates Xiao TIANYAO in his heart, but when the situation is unfavorable to him, he can lower his head and pretend that the previous unhappiness has never happened.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Xiao TIANYAO and took himself seriously. Although Xiao TIANYAO is not a vengeful villain, he is not a generous one. The existence of tiancang Pavilion is like a hindrance in his throat. Now he has no chance. Once he has a chance, he will never stop because tiancang Pavilion bows his head.


    The news of tiancangge''s evacuation from Dongwen can be concealed from others, but not from several people in the palace.


    Wechat of empress: TD chengjiu


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 821

    After a day and night''s sleep, Lin Chujiu wakes up in the middle of the night. After a quick meal, he calls in a bodyguard to inquire about Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Back to the princess, the prince led the soldiers to the city gate, and there is no news yet." Little soldiers know only a limited amount, and they don''t know much about the situation on the front line, so naturally they have less to say.


    "Did you leave a message?" If you leave her alone in the army, you have to leave her a message so that she can know what to do next?


    "This... The Lord didn''t leave a message for you." Xiaobing quietly raised his head and looked at Lin Chujiu uneasily.


    Heart slightly blocked, but already know what Xiao TIANYAO virtue, Lin Chujiu originally expected is not high, "I know, you go down."


    Without any explanation, she can only stay in the army and can''t go anywhere. After all, the situation outside is unclear and nobody knows what will happen.


    "Yes." The soldier didn''t dare to stay for a moment, but he ran out. But not long after he went out, the soldier ran in again, "princess, I have your letter from the palace."


    The two armies have not yet officially started war. Even if the war is officially started, it is not difficult for the emperor to send a letter to Lin Chujiu.


    "Bring it here." Lin Chujiu took the letter and unfolded it. Seeing the content above, he couldn''t help laughing, "the emperor looks down on me." It''s ridiculous to threaten her with the Meng family and the Lin family.


    She was forced out of the city at that time. Xiao TIANYAO was almost finished. According to her attention to the Meng family, how could she not do anything?


    As soon as she settled down, she secretly sent news to the Mongolian family, and settled the Mongolian family long ago. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to find the Mongolian family in a short time. What can he do to threaten her?


    As for the Lin family?


    The Lin family never cared about her life or death. Why did she take care of the Lin family?


    "Is the messenger still there?" Lin Chujiu received the letter with a pure smile.


    "Yes, I said I would wait for your reply." Although he didn''t know what was written in the letter, he could guess that there was nothing good about it.


    "Reply?" Lin Chujiu smiles again.


    How can I get this letter back?


    She''s wrong about everything.


    Can she tell the emperor that she knew the Mongolians were not in the capital?


    No matter whether the Lin family is alive or dead, she is an unfilial girl. Outsiders will not care about the grudges between her and the Lin family, nor will the emperor. As long as she answers the letter, the emperor will have a reason to attack King Xiao.


    If so, what will she do?


    Although she is Princess Xiao, she has no support from her mother''s family. She is only a subordinate of King Xiao. If King Xiao didn''t care for her, she would be the same as the caged bird.


    "The emperor is really interesting." In the face of the enemy, she didn''t want to retreat, but she was the woman. In the face of the provocation of his ministers, the emperor did not dare to fight openly. He thought about these crooked ways. I really don''t know how he became the emperor.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head, folded the letter according to the original mark, put it back in the envelope, and handed it to Xiaobing, "send the letter to King Xiao, and tell the people in the palace that when they get married, their son-in-law is half son, and what king Xiao does is what I do." The struggle between men, want her back curse, dream.


    "Yes." The soldier took the letter again and stepped down respectfully.


    The messenger in the palace got a message from Lin Chujiu. He knew that this was not what the emperor wanted. He wanted to say something more. But Jin Wuwei ignored him and left.


    The messenger waited at the gate of the barracks for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone who could help him. He had to accept his life and go back to the palace to deliver the message.


    Once in a while, even if it''s fast, you can''t get to the palace until dawn. In order to let the emperor receive the news as soon as possible, the messenger used a special way to pass the news back.


    Similarly, in order to let Xiao TIANYAO receive the letter at the first time, Jin Wuwei used a special channel. There is still an hour before dawn, Xiao TIANYAO received the letter, of course, also received Lin Chujiu''s words.


    "Married from husband." Xiao TIANYAO chewed these words carefully. Thinking of Lin Chujiu''s expression when he said these words, he could not help but soften his hard face and whispered, "when have you ever been married? No, when you need to take this king as a shield, you will follow your husband


    Of course, complaints belong to complaints. Xiao TIANYAO accepted his fate and took over the matter.


    "Somebody Xiao TIANYAO threw the letter on the table and didn''t put it away carefully.


    The wording of this letter is very particular. There is no problem on the surface. The words on the letter are not written by the emperor or any adult, but they are copied by ordinary people, and they have no value at all.


    "Go and ask someone to write a letter to Lin Xiang and ask his daughter and son-in-law how to choose?" The emperor takes filial piety pressure Lin nine, he takes the feeling to ask Lin Xiang.


    It can be seen that the world values emotion more than reason and law. Otherwise, there will be no mutual protection of the same clan. The son will not sue his father, and the woman will not sue her husband.


    When he was wronged and had to hide in yingyue tower for refuge, Lin Xiang''s father-in-law didn''t help but fell down the well. Now he wants to clear up his wrongs. Does his father-in-law want to help?


    The same cautious use of words, there is not a word of dissatisfaction inside and outside the words, it''s just the notes of ordinary soldiers, it''s also questioning Lin Xiang with the tone of onlookers, which is similar to the emperor''s letter to Lin Chujiu.


    After Xiao TIANYAO was sure, he sent the letter to the emperor.


    When the letter is sent out, Jin Wuwei has finished his breakfast and is ready to attack. Xiao TIANYAO did not delay this time. As soon as the time came, he led his troops to the gate of the city and ordered his deputy general to call for battle.


    After a day and a night, the armed forces at the gate of the city increased dozens of times. It can be said that they were armed to the teeth. It was not good for Xiao TIANYAO to go to war at this time, but Xiao TIANYAO did not choose to retreat. The generals who guarded the city did not understand why Xiao TIANYAO did it, but they had enough time to prepare, and they also had confidence in Jin Wuwei.


    Under the city, deputy general Jin Wuwei took out his address and began to read it. The general who guarded the city did not wait for Jin Wuwei to finish reading it, but cried out, "disorderly subjects and thieves, plotting rebellion, you are breaking your throat today, and you can''t change the fact that you are traitors."


    "My Lord has been wronged. Even though he has a large army, he still refuses to attack the city. You keep saying that my Lord is a bandit. Do you dare to open the gate of the city and let our Lord confront the civil and military officials in the palace? Do you dare to open the Treasury and count the Treasury and the property seized from King Xiao''s house in public? How dare you? How dare you


    "How dare you?" Jin Wuwei''s morale is also high because of this sentence.


    Their Lord is innocent. How dare you confront him in public? How dare you point it out in public?


    Do you dare?

 Chapter 822

    Naturally, people in the imperial court did not dare to confront each other in public, let alone let Xiao TIANYAO clear the state treasury and the seized property. Of course, the court did not agree not only because it did not dare, but also for the sake of face.


    King Xiao said that if he wanted to confront people face to face, he would ask people to confront him face to face. Where is the face of the court?


    King Xiao said that if he wanted to check the national treasury, he would open the national treasury and let him check it. What''s the face of the imperial court?


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that if the imperial court agrees to King Xiao''s request, he will withdraw. After all, 90% of the charges imposed by the emperor on King Xiao were unnecessary. What should we do if we really want to prove the innocence of King Xiao after cross examination and inventory?


    Do you want the emperor to admit that he has done harm to Zhongliang?


    Don''t joke. The emperor can''t be wrong. Even if he is wrong, he can''t admit it.


    At this point, there was no other choice between the imperial court and King Xiao except to fight.


    "King Xiao, no matter how much you say, it will change the fact that you are rebellious. Put down your arms and surrender now. Depending on your past contributions, the Emperor may be lenient." The general on the wall, not influenced by Jin Wuwei, insisted that Xiao TIANYAO was rebellious. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight with Xiao TIANYAO''s men for 18 rounds, but


    period!


    After he finished, King Xiao didn''t answer at all, as if he didn''t hear it. And not only did he not speak, he did not even plan to send troops. Under the wall, Jin Wuwei stood like wooden piles, motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" Rao is a general guarding the city. No matter how knowledgeable he is, he has never seen such a situation.


    What is king Xiao going to do?


    I came here last night. I had the best time, but I didn''t move at all.


    Early in the morning, they marched under the city wall and called for the battle for a long time, but they stopped in the middle of the battle. There was no sign of attacking the city.


    "King Xiao, what does that mean?" I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    "What does King Xiao mean by that? What would he do if he didn''t want to send troops to Beijing? " A cadre of generals, you look at me and I look at you. At the same time, I am a little discouraged.


    They finally summoned up their courage and prepared themselves for a fight with Jin Wuwei. They even thought about how to celebrate their victory over Jin Wuwei. But what happened?


    They prepared for a day and a night, but they didn''t mean to fight at all. This kind of feeling is like, you have done all the preparation, all the strength to swing a punch, but hit on the cotton, all the strength in vain.


    "Will King Xiao not fight? There will be rescuers today. It''s not good for King Xiao to surround him like this. " The general who was guarding the city thought he was going crazy. From yesterday till now, he has been tense and ready to fight against Jin Wuwei to the death. But as a result, King Xiao refused to send troops and stifled him to death.


    Seeing this, his subordinates whispered: "general, why don''t we take the initiative to send troops?" So rigid is not the way, every moment in front of the cold as a pillar of Jin Wuwei, they have a lot of pressure.


    "No, we are not Jin Wuwei''s opponent in terms of military strength. If we take the initiative, we will lose." The defenders are born with an advantage. If they want to open the gate and go out, they will lose the advantage.


    "Then what? Is that all? " If it goes on like this, their morale will be exhausted.


    "The longer we delay, the better it will be for us. What are we afraid of?" The general who guards the city always thinks it''s not easy, but now he doesn''t dare to think much, and he can''t think much.


    His responsibility is to guard the city gate as much as possible and keep it for a while.


    Both sides have no intention of going to war. Naturally, they can''t afford to fight. But just because they can''t fight doesn''t mean they can relax. Even if there was no war, Jin Wuwei was still ready to stand under the city wall. Under such circumstances, the soldiers guarding the city could not put down their guard.


    The two sides were deadlocked until around noon, when it was time for Jin Wuwei to eat, the tense atmosphere relaxed a little.


    In order to stimulate Jin Wuwei, the general specially ordered people to prepare big fish and meat, and moved the big pot to the city wall. For a moment, the meat was fragrant all over the city, and the smell made people salivate.


    Most soldiers suffer. It''s good to have enough food. You can hardly think about big fish and big meat. This pot of meat is really greedy. The soldiers in the city can''t wait to beat meat with bowls one by one. Then they stand on the wall and eat big mouthfuls. While eating, they shout loudly, "Xiang, Xiang, really Xiang."


    "The meat is made by the chef of xianmanlou. It tastes good."


    "It''s really delicious. If I eat this bowl of meat, I will fight 300 rounds today, and I have strength."


    "Yes, I have enough to fight. I''m afraid that Jin Wuwei''s sons are timid and will not fight. Once they fight, let them see how powerful I am."


    "What''s good about hard dry bread? We all eat rice and meat. He also said that King Xiao loved his soldiers like a son. I don''t think so. Look at what king Xiao gave you and what the Emperor gave us. I advise you to surrender early. Naturally, the court will not treat you badly. " Crystal full white rice, sprinkled with delicious gravy, for soldiers is the best food, full to eat a meal, holding a knife have strength.


    Jin Wuwei is also greedy for meat and white rice. Compared with the officers and soldiers of the imperial court, their food is worse. They can only eat enough when they are with Xiao TIANYAO. Occasionally they can have a good meal. It is impossible to have a meal of white rice with meat.


    However, the generals and soldiers who guarded the city underestimated Jin Wuwei and Xiao TIANYAO''s means of leading the army. Jin Wuwei is really greedy for meat, but the military discipline imprinted in his bones makes them dare not move rashly. Even if his mouth is constantly dripping, they will not make a sound, and will not shake their will.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked in his eyes and nodded secretly.


    Jin Wuwei lived up to his heart and his trust. I didn''t hold a grudge against him because of a meal of meat. I thought that I had to suffer with him.


    Jin Wuwei ate very fast. In less than half an hour, the whole army finished eating. At this time, a red flame suddenly burst out in the sky. Seeing that flame, Jin Wuwei''s momentum changed instantly. One by one, he turned from a stake to a murderer in a bloody battlefield. His whole body exuded a fierce atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" The general who guarded the city was startled and fell to the ground.


    Tens of thousands of people are killing at the same time. It seems that the momentum and pressure can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "Attack the city!" Xiao TIANYAO is simple and clear, and gives the general the answer


    ?

 Chapter 823

    Without warning or preparation, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly gave the order to attack the city. Not to mention the soldiers guarding the city, even the generals were confused.


    "Why?" Why don''t we attack the city at this time? Is there any special reason?


    Of course!


    Jin Wuwei quickly gave them the answer, "go! The imperial reinforcements have been intercepted, and no reinforcements will arrive in the capital within ten days. Let''s rush up and break into the city in order to return the Lord''s innocence! "


    "In order to return the Lord''s innocence, attack the city!" Jin Wuwei shouts out loud. This is for himself and for the soldiers on the wall.


    The soldiers guarding the city have the confidence to stick to the gate because they know that it will only take a day or two for a large number of reinforcements to arrive. No matter how strong Jin Wuwei is, they will not be afraid.


    But now?


    A signal bomb told the city guards that the reinforcements they were waiting for would not come.


    The fierce Jin Wuwei tells the city guards that they can''t wait for reinforcements.


    "Is that true, general?" The first reaction to Jin Wuwei''s words was that they didn''t believe it. They came to ask the general who was guarding the city, but he didn''t know it.


    "Can you believe Jin Wuwei''s words?" No matter you know it or not, you can''t talk about it. Once you say it, it will shake the morale of the army.


    "But there are only tens of thousands of people at the bottom. There are more than 240000 people in the Jin Wu Wei army. Where are the others?" No one is stupid. Seeing the number of Jin Wuwei, we can guess where the others have gone.


    "They''re going to stop reinforcements. Our reinforcements won''t come!" A young head of a thousand households, closed his eyes, said that the outstanding people understand, but did not say anything.


    "What are we going to do without reinforcements?"


    "How many days can we survive without reinforcements?"


    "If reinforcements don''t come, can we hold the gate?"


    "What''s the use of a day or two without reinforcements? In the end, it''s not to let Jin Wuwei break into the city. It''s better to... "


    "All right!" The general who guarded the city saw that the more people said it, the more disrespectful he was. He snapped: "no matter whether the reinforcements will arrive or not, and when they will arrive, what you have to do now is to secure your position, guard the gate, and don''t let King Xiao fight into the city."


    "But..."?


    Needless to say, the general who was guarding the city also knew what they were going to say. He interrupted again, "no, but! Remember, although Jin Wuwei is my son of Dongwen and grew up in the same land with you, they are your enemies now. "


    The general who guarded the city said this very wisely. He not only pointed out the opposition between the two sides, but also told the public that no matter how powerful Jin Wuwei was, he was the same as you. No matter how powerful they were, they were the sons of Dongwen. They grew up eating the same things as you, and there was no big gap between them.


    "What the general said is that Jin Wuwei is just like us. They are strong and we are not weak." Sure enough, the general''s words immediately aroused the sympathy of all the soldiers, and the morale of a few people who lost their fighting spirit rose as if they had been killed.


    "Well, everyone concentrate on the fight, don''t let Jin Wuwei break through the defense line." The general who guarded the city was relieved to see that all the soldiers recovered their fighting spirit.


    But as soon as he came in, there was a deafening sound.


    "Boom boom..." the huge siege wood was raised by dozens of jinwuwei and bumped into the gate.


    The soldiers of the city wall kept shooting arrows and throwing stones, but they had no effect at all. The arrows that shot at them and the stones that Zheng threw at them were like tofu. They broke when they touched them.


    "What''s the matter?" Why are they not afraid of bows and arrows and stones?


    "Tianwai xuantie is the armor made of tianwai xuantie. All they wear are armor made of tianwai xuantie." Although the general who guarded the city had never seen the armor of the dark iron, he could see that Jin Wuwei was not afraid of bows and arrows.


    "It was said that King Xiao robbed the battle armor of the black armor guard. Is that true?" The emperor knew the news for a long time, and confirmed it, but the people below were not sure.


    "It should be true now." The general who was guarding the city hoped that it was false, but the facts were in front of him, and he could not bear to tell lies.


    "Jin Wuwei has dark iron armor outside the sky. How can we fight?" It''s not that the deputy general is pessimistic, but that''s the truth.


    At the beginning, Jin Wuwei had no power to fight against the black armour guard. If Xiao TIANYAO had not captured the prince, it would be hard to say who would have won and who would have lost the war.


    However, Jin Wuwei has Xiao TIANYAO as a super martial saint. What are the soldiers guarding the city?


    "King Xiao doesn''t have many dark iron armour in his hand. You just need to stop more than ten people." The general who guarded the city watched the demons for a while, and found that only these ten people rushed forward, so he understood.


    It''s just that even these dozen people are not easy to be provoked. The sword can''t break the armor. They can only watch each other bump into the gate. If this goes on, the gate will be knocked open sooner or later.


    "With stone, the biggest stone. No more bows and arrows. Stone can''t break the armour of the dark iron outside the sky. It always hurts them. As long as it hurts, it''s OK. " The armor of tianwai xuantie can resist the attack of sword and stone, but how can gravity counteract the damage of tianwai xuantie armor?


    Small stones can''t do it, so use the biggest stone. He doesn''t believe that the people below can''t be killed.


    "Yes." The soldiers guarding the city immediately went to change the stones, but even if they could find the big stones in the city, the number was very limited. After they smashed and injured two jinwuwei in tianwai xuantie armor, they didn''t have many big stones in their hands.


    "Go and look for the big stone. In addition, go into the palace and tell the emperor the situation here." The general who guarded the city saw that King Xiao ordered people to carry away the wounded, and another group of people came to attack the city wearing tianwai xuantie battle armour. He knew that Xiao TIANYAO was fighting a war of attrition, and the purpose was to consume their army.


    It was also at this time that the general who guarded the city understood why King Xiao didn''t care about giving them time to prepare at all, because no matter how much preparation they made, it was useless. As long as Jin Wuwei wore tianwai xuantie armor, their preparations were useless.


    The news was presented to the emperor for the first time. Facing the aggressive attack of King Xiao, the emperor could not speak for a long time.


    "First I gave hope, then I smashed it. First stop the reinforcements, then cut off the back road, good good good, worthy of being the flow of royal blood, really hard enough Reinforcements can''t come. One day, the battle armor of xuantie is in. It''s only a matter of time before the city is broken.


    The emperor clenched his hands and looked at the direction of the gate fiercely.


    In order to guard the gate of the city, in order to defend the throne, he can only use his last strength.

 Chapter 824

    Xiao TIANYAO has never been a soft hearted man. Since he chose to fight, he would not hesitate or show mercy. Under his command, Jin Wuwei attacked the gate one after another in a brave and fearless manner.


    In the face of wave after wave of siege, the general guarding the city can no longer keep shaking: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be able to defend for a day!" Jin Wuwei is so strong that he is afraid!


    "Jin Wuwei''s fighting capacity is already strong, and with the help of tianwai xuantie''s armor, we are not their opponent at all." Fortunately, Jin Wuwei gave them one day to prepare for the war, otherwise they would have to fight harder.


    Of course, the difficulty was only temporary. Since the imperial court knew that Xiao TIANYAO had led his troops to Beijing, the Ministry of war was ready. As long as the Ministry of war was given an hour, they could transfer all the weapons to the front line to resist Jin Wuwei.


    Therefore, King Xiao seems to have given them a day to prepare, but in fact, it''s useless, because they are already ready.


    "General, does the emperor have a saying? Now King Xiao hasn''t done it. Once King Xiao does it, we have to open the gate. " The deputy general was so flustered that he wanted to go down and open the gate to welcome King Xiao into the city.


    For King Xiao and Jin Wuwei, they have no chance of winning. Instead of struggling to support them, it''s better to open the gate and die a few less.


    "The emperor is there..." as soon as the general who guarded the city opened his mouth, he heard a dignified voice coming down from the sky: "the thief is so brave. Don''t put down your weapons and catch him."


    "What''s this?" As soon as the general of the city was in sight, he turned to look behind him and saw an old man in grey flying towards the city wall in a thunderous manner.


    "It''s the man guarding the palace! That''s great. I''m sure we''ll be able to resist for a while when the adults come. " Although the general who guarded the city had not seen them, he knew their reputation.


    The master of Dongwen palace guard is a master of wusheng level, and also the first master of Dongwen known by the world. However, it is obviously inappropriate for the first master to be placed at present.


    The old man flew in with the cold wind and stood on the wall. He did not look at the general behind him. He looked down at Xiao TIANYAO under the wall and frowned and scolded: "why did the young son of the former Emperor rebel?"


    "I fight for innocence!" Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid of the old man.


    Not to mention now, even before, he was not afraid of this martial arts sage. Many martial arts saints died in his hands. He didn''t mind one more.


    "Ridiculous, you lead the troops to attack the city, how can you be innocent." The old man was upright, with his hands behind him. He was an expert.


    "The king''s innocence should be washed with blood." Xiao TIANYAO coldly raised his eyes, swept his eyes to the old man, and said calmly: "adults, either hand, or roll, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here." In this world of strength, strength stands for everything.


    If he can''t beat the old man guarding the palace or the soldiers of the imperial court, he is useless even if he is innocent. On the contrary, his strength is above everything, he is rebellious, and no one dares to say anything.


    History books are written by winners; Similarly, public opinion is in the hands of the strong, and the weak have no voice.


    "You are... Presumptuous!" The old man blushed with anger, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "You are not my opponent!" Xiao TIANYAO, as if he hadn''t seen it, made up for the old man and forced him to go down: "what a arrogant boy, I''m going to have a good look today. How strong are you!"


    "Hoo..." the old man flew down the city wall, carrying strong Qi, and the Jin Wuwei under the city wall retreated.


    "Bullying the weak is not a martial arts sage." Xiao TIANYAO looked disdainful and jumped up in the air without any external force. He stretched out his right leg in mid air and kicked the old man''s heart.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s move is simple and straightforward, and the speed is not fast. But somehow, the old man seems unable to escape and is kicked by Xiao TIANYAO.


    With the sound of "Bang...", the old man fell to the ground like a broken kite, and even bounced half a meter because of his strong strength.


    "Well, how is that possible?" The officers and soldiers of the city wall were shocked to see this scene.


    The old man is a martial saint. He is the first master of Dongwen. Why can''t he even catch Wang Xiao''s move?


    "Help people up so they can be served." After kicking the man, Xiao TIANYAO turns around in mid air and sits back on the horse smartly. His face is not red and he doesn''t kick, just like the man who just kicked is not him.


    "It''s not... No, you can''t be that strong." The old man was helped up by Jin Wuwei. He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His words were intermittent.


    "In fact, I am innocent!" Xiao TIANYAO stroked the finger on his left thumb with a calm look.


    "You, you villain, you have to die!" The old man could not accept that he was defeated in the hands of a young man, let alone suffer such a tragic defeat.


    "You are dead, and I am still alive." Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and motioned to Jin Wuwei to drag the man down.


    He doesn''t have time to reason with an old scholar. What if he persuades the old man? Can the old man help him?


    No!


    So there''s no need for him to waste his time.


    "Continue to attack the city. Before dawn tomorrow, I will see you enter the city!" Without giving the Imperial Army time to recover, Xiao TIANYAO gave the order to continue the siege.


    "Yes Tens of thousands of people cried out with one voice over the capital. Not to mention the general who guarded the city, even the ordinary people in the city heard it clearly. They knew that King Xiao was going to fight in!


    However, the people in Beijing were not afraid. For them, whether the emperor defeated King Xiao or won the emperor, they were all the same. They were all the Dongwen royal family.


    As long as Nanman, Xiwu and Beili are not allowed to attack the Imperial City, whether the emperor of Dongwen is made by his elder brother or younger brother will not affect their lives.


    The violent and bloody siege began again. At the moment, Jin Wuwei seemed to have been killed. He rushed forward one by one without naming. The huge wood in his hand bumped into the gate and the wall, shaking.


    "General, what shall we do now?" Different from Jin Wuwei''s high fighting spirit, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court are like eggplants beaten by frost, wilting one by one, and have no courage to fight at all.


    Without help, all the martial saints in the palace were killed by King Xiao. Do they still have a chance to win?


    "Keep the gate to the death!" The general who guarded the city knew that they had no chance of winning the battle, but they could not surrender. If they dared to surrender and open the gate to welcome King Xiao into the city, the emperor would never let their family go.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The Emperor may not be the opponent of King Xiao, but it''s as simple as killing ants to deal with them.


    "But, but..." the deputy general looked at Jin Wuwei, who was in high morale. He couldn''t shed tears.


    Even if they are dead now, they can''t keep the gate!

 Chapter 825

    At the moment when the sun rises from the horizon, at the moment when the eyes can see things, the city is broken!


    "Those who fall will not be killed!" Jin Wuwei rushed into the city, lined up in two rows, and emptied out the road in the middle.


    "Daddada..." the generals headed by Xiao TIANYAO rode into the city. Every one of them was wearing armor made of dark iron. The soldiers of the imperial court could not attack them even if they wanted to fight for their lives.


    "Put down your weapons and stand facing the wall." Jin Wuwei came forward, handed over their weapons and let them stand up one by one.


    We are all Eastern literati. Jin Wuwei didn''t treat the officers and soldiers of the imperial court like prisoners of war. He didn''t humiliate them. They gave the officers and soldiers of the imperial court the greatest respect.


    The soldiers of the imperial court put down their last trace of resentment and cooperated with each other to lay down their weapons and stand well one by one.


    And they also represent the mentality of most officials and people in Dongwen. In their view, both King Xiao and the emperor are members of the royal family. They don''t care which one is the emperor, as long as they are not foreigners.


    King Xiao and his party went into the city very smoothly. The people in the city not only didn''t stop them, but also some people who worshipped King Xiao took out their food to the street for Jin Wuwei.


    "I''m sorry, the Lord has an order not to take the common people as a needle." From yesterday to now, Jin Wuwei''s dripping water is not enough, but in the face of hot food, they firmly refuse one by one.


    Some people listen to advice, some people do not listen to advice, insist on food and water into the hands of Jin Wuwei, but still met with Jin Wuwei''s refusal: "we can''t accept your things, even a mouthful of water, this is military discipline!"


    "It''s really extraordinary that Wang Xiao is in charge of the army." In the crowd, there were several people who were obviously different from the people around them. They began to talk in a low voice.


    "King Xiao is very strict. He is not mean and careful. If we support him, we should not be liquidated afterwards." These people are sent out by the aristocratic family. They are not ordinary spies, but the lineage of the aristocratic family.


    It''s about the future of the family. They will believe it only when they see it with their own eyes.


    "Go back and discuss what we should do." They had been waiting near the gate of the city since last night. When King Xiao came in at dawn, they were relieved to see his attitude towards the defeated army and the people in the city.


    Inside the palace, the bodyguard reported the trend of the city gate for the first time: "emperor, the city is broken! King Xiao has entered the city with his troops and horses! "


    "What?" The Emperor didn''t sleep all night. His face was very ugly. Shuangtong was full of blood. When he heard the bad news, his pupils widened. He looked like a man eating beast.


    "Emperor, the city is broken. King Xiao has come to the palace with his troops." The bodyguard bowed his head and didn''t see the emperor''s terrible appearance, but just listening to the voice, he knew how terrible the emperor looked at this time.


    "How could it be so fast that it broke the city in just one night?" The emperor''s lips were black and shivering. He tried to raise his hand several times, but he couldn''t lift it.


    "I, I want to see..." the emperor began to tremble, but before he finished, he fell on the table and fainted.


    "Come on, come on, the emperor fainted." The eunuch, who was waiting on the other side, helped the emperor up and kept calling out: "imperial doctor, imperial doctor, quickly publicize imperial doctor."


    But after a long time, there was no eunuch coming. The eunuch scolded: "are you blind? King Xiao is the emperor''s younger brother. How can he embarrass the emperor when he enters the palace? "


    King Xiao was not an alien, but for the sake of face and reputation, he could not treat the emperor harshly.


    "If you go back to Mr. Feng, Xiao Li has already gone to the Taiyi hospital to call someone, but the Taiyi hasn''t arrived yet." A little eunuch was afraid of being angry and said.


    Not long after he finished, a small eunuch ran in: "Mr. Feng, there is no one in the hospital. The villain has asked the bodyguard to go outside the palace to find the eunuch."


    "How can the hospital be empty? What about the doctor on duty? " Duke Feng was so angry that he scolded him.


    "It''s doctor Qin who''s on duty these days, so the hospital doesn''t arrange other people to be on duty." No one wants to stay in the palace at this moment.


    "What about the people of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Dr. Qin was locked up by the emperor. Is it... Is it necessary to release people?" The little eunuch asked cautiously.


    Duke Feng hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "go ahead and bring people here first."


    Soon doctor Qin came, but it was a little frightening. Duke Feng was jumped by him: "doctor Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No problem, how is the emperor?" The emperor broke the forehead of Dr. Qin, and he lost a lot of blood. He didn''t get timely treatment. After the blood coagulated, the wound became more and more ferocious.


    "I passed out. I couldn''t wake up after calling for a long time. Doctor Qin, have a look." Feng Gonggong hurriedly let the way open and asked the doctor Qin to come forward for diagnosis and treatment.


    Before diagnosis and treatment, a touch of worry flashed in the eyes of doctor Qin.


    No one knows the emperor''s condition better than him. The emperor has something in his brain and can''t be stimulated at all. He wanted to wait for skilled, to the emperor proposed to use craniotomy forensic treatment, but do not want to happen such a thing, let the emperor''s condition aggravated again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he felt his pulse, he found that things were the same as he thought, even more serious than he thought.


    "Duke Feng, the emperor''s disease..."


    "Here comes the queen!"


    "Here comes the lady!"


    "Your Highness is here!"


    "Your Highness, king an, is here!"


    "Your Highness King Wen is here!"


    "Here comes the seventh prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news of the emperor''s fainting spread, all the masters who had a little ability in the palace came, with the empress standing in a row.


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" The empress''s steps were disordered, her face was worried, and she didn''t see a pearl hairpin on her head. Her long hair was scattered behind her. She must have just got up and ran here.


    Princess Zhou is no better than the empress. Obviously, she didn''t sleep all night. Her hair was loose and her clothes were wrinkled. As soon as she came in, she rushed to the emperor''s bed: "emperor, emperor, wake up, Emperor..." Princess Zhou''s cry was absolutely sincere and half silk was not adulterated.


    She got the news that King Xiao had already called in. If the emperor collapsed at this time, what would she do?


    "Father emperor, father Emperor..." Prince Wen, king an and the seventh Prince did not look at each other. They cried and cried one by one, especially the prince.


    He has become a useless man. He has offended Lin Chujiu before. Now King Xiao is in power. Does he have a good life?


    After the ceremony, the doctor knelt to one side and said, "if you go back to the empress, the emperor''s head is ill and his condition is getting worse. I''m afraid it''s, I''m afraid it''s..."


    The author has a saying: if you find yourself useless, will the ninth master have to add another chapter tomorrow to be worthy of you?

 Chapter 826

    The huge palace was so quiet for a moment that Princess Zhou seemed to be settled down. She couldn''t even cry.


    The meaning of Qin Taiyi''s words is not fully understood by all the people present. If they knew that the emperor was not well at ordinary times, they would be happy though they were sad on the face.


    The emperor is not good, the throne can be empty out, they these do the prince to have the opportunity.


    But now?


    King Xiao''s army has broken into the city. At this time, the emperor is not good. What should they do?


    "What to do? What should I do? Emperor... You are so cruel. What do you want me to do? " Concubine Zhou regained her mind and lay on the emperor, crying even more.


    She was really sad.


    "Doctor Qin, father, he..." the prince asked, his eyes twinkling, sad and happy.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. The emperor had long hated him. According to his situation, even if there was no rebellion of King Xiao, he could not have been on the throne.


    Now the emperor is ill. Although King Xiao and Lin Chujiu dislike him, he is a prince in good name after all. If King Xiao wants to be famous, he may be able to get an emperor. Even if it was just a puppet emperor, he didn''t care.


    "Your Highness, Emperor he, Emperor he... I''m afraid it won''t be better." Doctor Qin was more worried about the Emperor than all the people present. He was the emperor''s confidant. He was the one who gave the medicine to King Xiao and the one who gave the medicine to the prince. If the emperor fell down, he would live to the end.


    "Dr. Qin, how could this happen? Isn''t father Huang always in good health? " Xiao Zian may be the only one among the princes who really worries about the emperor''s life and death.


    "The emperor has always had a head disease, so it''s not suitable to be angry. Recently, it''s especially frequent. I can''t control the emperor''s illness even though I think of many ways. This time, the king Xiao''s affair caused the emperor''s anger so much that..." the doctor sighed heavily and didn''t go on.


    Everyone is smart and knows what Dr. Qin means, but no one dares to say it now. Even if he is as stupid as the prince, he dares not shout, "King Xiao has made the emperor unconscious."


    Just when the crowd was silent, the bodyguard rushed in, with a look of fear and shouting: "no, no, King Xiao has brought people into the palace, only a few hundred meters away from the palace gate."


    "What? Is king Xiao coming? "


    "King Xiao is here. He''s leading soldiers into the palace. What''s he going to do?"


    "King Xiao is here. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    As soon as Zhou Guifei and the prince heard the news, they were scared and yelled. Although Xiao Zian and the Prince did not say anything, their faces were very ugly.


    Only the queen and the seventh Prince were calm. They stood in the hall, far away from the emperor, looking at the others with cold eyes, crying and shouting.


    "King Xiao leads his troops into the palace. Will he kill us?" At the thought of the terrible consequence, Princess Zhou could not help shivering: "emperor, Emperor... Wake up, King Xiao has led the soldiers into the palace. What should we do?"


    "Father, father, wake up Although the prince had a dream that King Xiao would make him a puppet emperor, he was afraid to hear what Princess Zhou said.


    At the beginning, he almost killed Lin Chujiu. Will uncle Xiao let him go?


    He has many brothers, even if King Xiao wants to establish a puppet emperor, it is not necessarily his turn.


    Or that sentence, when you are useless, you are not even qualified to be used.


    Crisis is an opportunity. For the crown prince and Princess Zhou, it is a crisis for King Xiao to lead his troops into the palace, because after King Xiao came to power, they would not be able to guarantee their present life and status. But for the Grand Prince, this is really an opportunity.


    The eldest prince saw that the queen did not say a word, and the third prince was concerned about the emperor''s illness. Princess Zhou and the prince had no clue, and they knew that his chance had come.


    "My father, my son will never let King Xiao lead his troops into the palace. I''ll go and gather my troops to fight against King Xiao!" This is the best time to seize military power. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    No matter who is in the upper position in the end, as long as there is military power, he is safe.


    With that, the prince turned around and was about to run out. The prince was not stupid. He immediately responded and blocked the way of the Prince: "Ziwen, it''s the prince alone. I''ll leave it to him." With military power, even King Xiao can''t kill him easily. It''s really no good. He escaped from the city with his troops. Maybe he could meet reinforcements and come back.


    "Zi''an, zi''an... Come on, go to your uncle and let him lead the soldiers into the palace." No one is stupid. If the prince can react, Princess Zhou will understand.


    King Xiao is not a foreigner, he is also a royal family. Even if he ascends the throne in the future, he will not kill all the ministers of Dongwen. If they have military power, they will at least have the ability to compete with King Xiao.


    Although there are not many troops in Beijing, there are tens of thousands of them. With tens of thousands of people in hand, plus the status of Prince, it is not impossible to make a comeback.


    The prince, King Wen and concubine Zhou all saw the opportunity. They fought for it, but they were all a step late!


    The empress, who has been an outsider, saw the three people scuffle and immediately scolded: "stop it, all of you. Look what you look like!"


    "Emperor, empress!" Although the emperor doesn''t like the queen, the Queen''s prestige is still very heavy. Once the queen gets angry, even Princess Zhou is timid and stops obediently.


    Of course, she can''t even stop. She''s a woman, who is the rival of Prince Wen and Wang Wen.


    King Wen is a martial man. It''s very easy to fight two with one. However, the prince and Princess Zhou let go, and he was not easy to fight any more. He picked up his clothes slightly. King Wen said, "empress mother, King Xiao''s troops are about to enter the palace. Please allow her children to gather forces to resist Jin Wuwei."


    With that, no matter how the queen replied, she turned around and wanted to leave. But as soon as she left, she heard the Queen''s order: "stop him!"


    "Dong Dong..." the bodyguard outside the door, dressed in heavy armor, ran in and caught the way of King Wen: "Your Highness, please stay."


    "Mother, what do you mean?" King Wen''s face changed slightly and he had a bad feeling.


    Is the court in the hands of the queen?


    "Before the emperor was in a coma, he had handed over all the affairs to our palace, and all the affairs except the government affairs were handled by our palace." The queen took the seventh Prince''s hand, went to the throne and sat down: "none of you can go out of the palace now."


    "You, what do you mean? It''s impossible for the emperor to leave the matter to you and let you decide? " Princess Zhou was the first one who didn''t believe it. She was the emperor''s pillow. She knew the emperor''s attitude towards the queen better than anyone else.


    The emperor respects and even fears the queen, but he will never trust the queen and give her rights

 Chapter 827

    Concubine Zhou firmly believed that the emperor would not give the right to the queen, and would not let the queen deal with all things except the government. But what''s the use of that?


    The empress has taken charge of the inner court, and all the guards in the palace follow the empress''s orders.


    King Wen wanted to resist, and the queen directly ordered him to be put into prison.


    The crown prince wants to make a profit, and the queen asks people to "invite" him down to have a rest.


    When Princess Zhou wanted to make trouble, the empress didn''t say anything. The mammy next to her came forward and slapped her in the face: "these two slaps are for the empress to let her live. In the palace, the empress is the master."


    Xiao Zian came forward to protect the imperial concubine of Zhou, but she was pulled aside by the bodyguard. The old mother was even more compassionate and said, "Your Highness, you''d better protect yourself. After all, the imperial concubine is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and the queen won''t do anything to her."


    "Zi''an, zi''an, don''t worry about her. They don''t dare to take her life." Concubine Zhou Guifei''s face was red and swollen. She was afraid and scared. She tried hard to break the palace people''s control, but she couldn''t make it.


    Xiao Wang''an took a look at Princess Zhou and the guards around him. He closed his eyes and said, "zi''an understands. Thank you for your guidance." It''s useless. He''s a scholar. Even if he''s a prince, he can''t do anything with the brute force of the bodyguard.


    "I know you''re a smart one." The queen nodded with satisfaction, gently raised her finger with armor, and said gently: "Zian, you are the prince. It''s time to take the responsibility of the prince."


    "What are you going to do? What do you want my angel to do? " Before Xiao Zian could speak, Princess Zhou called first.


    Although the queen said nothing, her intuition told her that it was not a good thing.


    "Your concubine sister, you are so thoughtful. Our palace is just a family member. What can you do at this time?" The queen glanced at the concubine of Zhou, and her eyes showed disdain.


    Just then, another bodyguard came in and announced, "empress, King Xiao has arrived at the gate of the palace, and the army has been disbanded on the spot. King Xiao asked the emperor to open the gate and allow him to go to the palace to plead. In addition, the Minister of culture and military also followed King Xiao and waited outside the palace. "


    This is Xiao TIANYAO. He beat you so hard that you can''t resist. Then he came out to defend you.


    "I know. Tell them that the emperor has an old illness and the palace is in a bit of chaos. Let King Xiao and his ministers wait for a moment." The empress nodded her head gently. She was calm. She was not frightened by King Xiao.


    Princess Zhou used to be a clever queen and took control of the inner court first. But she had a bold guess in her mind: "you, you collude with King Xiao?"


    It must be like this. If it wasn''t for this, how could the queen react so quickly, and how could King Xiao cooperate in attacking the palace without leading troops.


    "Your wife, please be careful." The empress frowned unhappily: "the emperor has been praising the exquisite heart of the imperial concubine and jieyuhua. How come they make frequent mistakes today and can''t even speak."


    "Empress, don''t worry about other things. You answer me first. Are you in collusion with King Xiao? Are you worthy of the emperor? Have you ever thought about the consequences? If King Xiao ascends the throne, do you think you can still be queen and Empress Dowager? " Concubine Zhou has identified the collusion between the queen and King Xiao, scolding and yelling at the queen.


    But the queen didn''t pay attention to it. When she scolded and couldn''t scold it out, she slowly said, "your concubine''s sister, King Xiao, he led the army to attack the city just to prove his innocence. You can never say anything more about King Xiao''s accession to the throne in the future. You have to know that if you slander Prince Yipin, even our palace can''t protect you. "


    The queen Then stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Zi an, go to change your court clothes and meet uncle Xiao at the gate of the palace. I''ll also change my court clothes. I''ll wait for you in the main hall later. "


    Obviously, the initiative is still in the hands of the queen. Xiao Zian is just a puppet pushed out by the queen.


    Of course, Xiao Zian can choose not to cooperate, but don''t forget that Princess Zhou is in the hands of the queen.


    Looking at the imperial concubine Zhou, who was detained by the palace people, Xiao Zian closed his eyes and nodded heavily: "my son, I''ll take orders!" With the support of King Xiao, their mother and son could not be the Queen''s rivals at all.


    "Zi''an, zi''an..." Princess Zhou watched Xiao zi''an go out and kept shouting.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that she had implicated her son. Later everyone knew that her son was the first to bow to King Xiao and open the Palace door for him.


    After, after... Her son has no future!


    "Don''t worry, concubine. My son will be fine." Xiao Zian was surprisingly calm.


    He didn''t want to fight for the throne in the first place, even if his reputation was bad.


    "Ann, ANN, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you." Princess Zhou cried heartbroken. Her face was covered with tears and snot. There was no sense of beauty.


    This time, Xiao Zian did not look back, but walked out of the palace step by step under the watchful eyes of the guards.


    "An''er, an''er..." seeing Xiao Zian''s figure disappearing in front of her eyes, Princess Zhou fell to the ground.


    The queen came to her and stopped for a moment: "sister, your son is smart, and our palace doesn''t care about a woman. Stay here and take good care of the emperor."


    The queen said, holding the seven Prince''s hand to continue to go out, from beginning to end did not look at the emperor, the seven Prince is also so.


    Others may not pay attention to it, but Dr. Qin looks at it all. He turns around and looks at the emperor who is unconscious. Dr. Qin suddenly feels lucky for the emperor


    Fortunately, the emperor passed out. He didn''t know that his son didn''t regard him as a father at all. He didn''t know that his wife was colluding with his enemies in a desperate place.


    The empress took the seventh Prince back to the luanfeng hall. Under the service of the palace people, she quickly changed into the formal clothes. The seventh prince also changed into the formal clothes of the prince. With a tight face, she looked very serious and dignified.


    "My emperor is very good-looking." The empress touched the seventh Prince''s face and was pleased.


    The seventh prince had a face and didn''t say a word.


    The queen didn''t mind. She asked in a soft voice, "are you afraid of Zimo?"


    "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t let you down." It''s a small person, but as serious as an adult, which makes the queen happy and sad.


    The queen suddenly squatted down and held the seventh prince in her arms: "Zimo, it''s my mother. I''m sorry to let you carry so much at a young age. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to cooperate with Uncle Xiao this time


    Xiao TIANYAO is a ruthless person. Her cooperation with Xiao TIANYAO is to rebel against the tiger. If there is any possibility, she doesn''t want to cooperate with Xiao Wang, but she has no way at all.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" There was a little confusion in the eyes of the seventh prince, but he soon calmed down.


    He is the only one after his mother. He must be strong. Even if he is facing uncle Xiao, he can''t shrink back


    The author said: welcome to my Sina Weibo: chengjiu is Jiuye


    Address: http://weibo.com/cjiuye


    You can also add wechat to those who are inconvenient on Weibo in the following ways:


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 828

    King Xiao led his troops through the city, but when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he disbanded his troops and left the capital alone. People in the capital didn''t understand his intention. It was only when the third prince Xiao Zian came to meet him at the gate of the palace that the Manchu ministers understood.


    It turned out that King Xiao had already prepared!


    "Uncle Xiao, the empress has been waiting in the hall, please..." Xiao Zian looks indifferent, not happy or sad.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even look at him. He went straight to the palace. Seeing this, the ministers behind him kept up with him one by one.


    A few deliberately fell behind, went to Xiao Zian and asked him in a low voice what happened to the emperor?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zian didn''t say anything but shook his head.


    They had no choice but to follow King Xiao into the hall with anxiety.


    In the main hall, the empress and the seventh prince are standing beside the Dragon chair. The position of the Dragon chair is empty. Obviously, the emperor will not appear.


    Without waiting for people to ask, as soon as Xiao TIANYAO entered the hall, the queen said, "the emperor''s dragon body is in trouble. The emperor has already dealt with the matter of King Xiao. Do you have any objection?"


    "Queen, where''s the prince?" A white haired old minister stood up and asked.


    He is not aiming at Xiao TIANYAO, he just pays attention to the rules.


    "His Royal Highness has been in a state of half madness since he was frightened in the temple last time, and he has not been sober." When the queen said this, her eyes fell on general Zhou.


    Although the events of that day were hidden, people with a little good news knew what had happened.


    On that day, although the prince was drunk, it was really the case with Miss Zhou?


    I''m afraid few people believe it.


    "Keke, fortunately, with king an and his seventh highness here, it''s better for his highness to take good care of himself earlier." Right phase light cough, expressed his opinion.


    And his words also represent the opinions of the aristocratic family. Although the aristocratic family did not explicitly say that they were in the school of King Xiao, they did not speak for the emperor.


    When the aristocratic family made a statement, more than half of the ministers in the court had to agree. As for the generals?


    The generals with military power were not in the court, and there were several generals in the court who were not favored by King Xiao. The current situation is obviously very favorable to Wang Xiao. How can they raise objection.


    In the absence of the emperor, the courtiers did not need to kneel down. After the ceremony for the queen and the seventh prince, the eunuch moved to Phoenix and asked the queen to sit down.


    "Empress, I don''t know if the emperor has told me what to do about King Xiao?" As soon as the queen was seated, a minister with a clear eye came forward to start.


    "The emperor said that a loyal minister should not be wronged, and a wicked man should not be let go. Didn''t King Xiao say that he led his troops to Beijing by the emperor''s secret order? Then let him take out the secret order. "


    "Didn''t King Xiao say that there was not so much gold and silver in his palace? Is it the officials of the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of punishment who planted and framed? Then order someone to re calculate the State Treasury deposit and the property of King Xiao''s house. "


    "Didn''t King Xiao say that his troops were short of food all the year round? Let''s have people recalculate the amount of grain and grass allocated by the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war in recent years. When the figures come out, what Xiao Wang said is true or false. People with eyes can see it. "


    The empress''s words were right, but both inside and outside the words were to overthrow the emperor''s decision and make it convenient for Xiao TIANYAO. The Minister of the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war were scared to pee. They all stood up and said in the same voice: "lady, absolutely not?"


    "Oh? Why not? " The Queen''s voice remained the same, but it was obvious that she was angry.


    "Niang Niang, the case of King Xiao''s rebellion was decided by the emperor. The evidence is solid. It''s an iron fact that King Xiao led soldiers to attack the city and sent soldiers to prevent rescue soldiers from entering the city. How can he refute it?" Of course, the ministers of the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war know that now they say it''s useless, or they will die even worse.


    If you really want to check, Wang Xiao must be innocent. At that time, it must not be the emperor who made mistakes, but the specific things they did. They planted and framed King Xiao. At that time, they would not be killed.


    "Although the emperor has settled the case, you have all the information he has got. Now you and King Xiao have different opinions. Who knows who is true and who is false? The Palace said that the emperor would not let anyone who has a heart of mind, but he would not destroy the loyal courtiers. Now that this is the case, Xiao Wang has not rebelled against you unilaterally has the final say. Since Xiao Wang wants to verify, he must give him this opportunity. The empress did not speak quickly. In terms of bearing and dignity, she was not much weaker than the emperor. The ministers were also careful when facing the empress.


    "Empress, I want to see the emperor!" The Minister of the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war knew that the queen must be on the side of King Xiao. Unless the emperor came out to take charge of the overall situation, things would fall to King Xiao.


    "The holy dragon is not in good health. I can''t see you."


    "Niang Niang, the emperor was fine yesterday. Why is the dragon not healthy today? Is it the empress you don''t allow me to wait to see the emperor? What''s your intention, madam The left and right are dead, and the three ministers can''t manage so much.


    "How the emperor''s body is not the palace has the final say, and several unbelieving questions can be asked." Although she was ready to attack the emperor, she didn''t think that the emperor fell down before she did. It can be seen that God is helping her.


    Soon, doctor Qin was brought to the main hall. Doctor Qin has already cleaned up. He seems to be in good spirits, but he can''t get rid of it for a moment. It seems very obvious.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter with the emperor? Dr. Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it. This is the main hall. No one can move you. " The three ministers eagerly looked at the doctor, and the implication was full.


    Doctor Qin gave a wry smile: "if you return to some adults, the emperor''s head disease has broken out. I''m afraid that he can''t deal with the government in a short time." He wanted the queen and King Xiao to take the blame, but the emperor did have a head attack, and there was no way to cheat.


    "Head attack? When did the LORD have a head disease? " The emperor often has a headache. Not many people know about it. Even if a few ministers see it occasionally, they will not think much about it.


    There are so many things to do and so many affairs to do. Headache can''t be more normal.


    "The emperor has been suffering from head disease for some time. He has had frequent attacks recently. He fainted directly yesterday." Doctor Qin didn''t dare to add oil and vinegar, but he didn''t cover up anything. At least those who have the heart immediately understand that the emperor''s head disease will attack, and most likely it has something to do with King Xiao.


    However, even if it''s related, it''s of no use. The emperor''s head broke out because of King Xiao''s anger. It doesn''t mean anything to the emperor. Others won''t say how hateful King Xiao is. They just say that the emperor doesn''t have the breadth of mind and bearing that the Emperor should have.


    It''s true that the emperor''s head is ill and he can''t handle official affairs. It''s reasonable to leave the matter to the queen. The three ministers are useless even if they say it again. They can only watch the Queen''s order and order people to re investigate the rebellion of King Xiao

 Chapter 829

    The above sentence, the following run off.


    No matter what king Xiao and the queen have done together, and no matter how many people will be involved in the re investigation of King Xiao''s rebellion, when the queen speaks out, it will be a foregone conclusion. Unless the emperor wakes up, unless the army enters the city to take King Xiao, it can''t be changed.


    However, at this time, the emperor was in a coma, the prince was overhead, Princess Zhou was under house arrest, and the reinforcements were blocked outside the city by Jin Wuwei. Even God could not change it.


    King Xiao had the upper hand, and those who worked for the emperor, such as the Ministry of household, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment, were naturally unlucky.


    After Xiao TIANYAO took out a secret order to prove that he was taking Jin Wuwei back to Beijing, the eunuch who criticized the emperor was put under control.


    The Ministry of war, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of punishment were also elevated on the spot. The queen sent people to check the financial affairs of King Xiao''s residence sealed in the Ministry of household, and check the supplies of grain and grass that the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household had given to Jin Wuwei in recent years.


    "Where is Lin Xiang?" After carrying out the key people, the queen asked in surprise.


    "If you go back to the empress, the emperor called Lin Xiang into the palace. Now Lin Xiang is in the Qing''an palace." Exclaimed the eunuch behind the queen.


    Obviously, he didn''t say this to the queen.


    "Since Lin Xiang is already in the Qing''an hall, he will send these three adults to protect them." After all, she was the official of the imperial court, and the queen was not in charge of the political power. In the absence of evidence, she had no right to detain the three ministers, but could only take care of them.


    "Yes, slave." The eunuch bows to take orders, steps back, and calls for bodyguards to take the three adults away.


    The three adults didn''t want to say anything. Then when they saw Xiao TIANYAO, they closed their mouths one by one.


    They are all smart people. They know that the queen is just a decoration. The one who really has the right to speak is king Xiao. They scold the queen at the moment, which is useless.


    "Empress, since it has been proved that the king has come to Beijing on purpose, can the seal of King Xiao''s residence be torn?" Before the matter was found out, Xiao TIANYAO asked the emperor to withdraw the people from the outside of King Xiao''s residence. This was a severe blow to the court''s face, but the people present did not dare to say a word. The queen even said with a smile: "of course. The bodyguard doesn''t know what to do. Why don''t we ask the Ministry of work to send someone to repair it first? "


    "No, I will deal with it myself." Xiao TIANYAO''s cold refusal.


    Although he lived in the house of King Xiao for a short time, he would not allow others to interfere in his territory.


    "Before the restoration of the palace, where do you live, King Xiao? I remember that there is an empty courtyard next to King Xiao''s house. Why don''t you stay there for a while? " The queen didn''t seem to see how arrogant King Xiao was. Instead of being angry, she connived.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer in time. Instead, he took a meaningful look at the queen, and his black eyes flashed a chill: "no, my princess is still outside the city. I want to go out of the city. When the matter is found out, I will go back to Beijing."


    If you dare to reach for his residence, the queen is really brave.


    "In that case, I will not be reluctant." The Queen''s smile is more and more gentle, but only she knows how painful her palm is.


    When she finally defeated the emperor, she had to face the powerful and aggressive Xiao TIANYAO. God knows how much she hated.


    "If nothing happens, I will leave first." When Xiao TIANYAO turned around, he glanced at all the civil and military officials in the palace, stopped his body and said, "empress, I''ve heard that the Department of criminal justice has been frequently involved in unjust and wrong cases recently. It''s better for empress to send someone to investigate as soon as possible."


    Xiao TIANYAO almost said this directly and asked the Ministry of punishment to release all the officials related to him.


    "Before dark, the palace will let people find out." No matter what you think, the queen can only cooperate.


    "I''m waiting for the good news from my wife." This time, Xiao Wang really left, in full view of the public, natural and unrestrained to leave.


    The empress looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s back, and her smile became more and more gentle. Even when she saw Xiao TIANYAO''s back, her smile was still the same: "the emperor''s body is not in good health, and he can''t handle official affairs. Let King Xiao decide the major matters, and let the right Prime Minister decide the minor matters. If there is no other matter, you can leave."


    The queen is not in a hurry to take power. She knows that as long as Xiao TIANYAO is in Dongwen, she can''t really control Dongwen.


    "I''ll leave." It''s a foregone conclusion. All adults will not embarrass the puppet queen and bow down one by one.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came out of the palace, his bodyguard led him to the front of the horse: "Lord!"


    Xiao TIANYAO took the reins and got on the horse neatly: "if you stay in the capital, there are some people who are wrong. You can cut them first and then play them later!"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t turn down the volume. He was not so much giving orders to his subordinates as warning those restless people in Beijing.


    "I''ll take orders from you Xiao TIANYAO''s people would not deliberately lower the volume. The four words were heartbreaking and deafening.


    Without a word, Xiao TIANYAO rode away. At this time, there was no one in the street. Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO was too lazy to run slowly. He ran directly in Beijing and rushed out of the city.


    In the evening, Xiao TIANYAO arrived at jinwuwei camp, gave his horse to his deputy general, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to the Lord, everything is going well. All the reinforcements have been stopped, 1000 people have been injured, and the rest have been demoted." The deputy general has a strong back and is in great spirits.


    "Well, where''s the princess?" Before I left in a hurry, I don''t know what happened to that woman.


    "The princess was resting in the camp and never went out." Said the deputy.


    Xiao TIANYAO waved his hand: "step back."


    Outside the camp where Lin Chujiu is, there are four jinwuwei guards. These people are not to monitor Lin Chujiu, but to protect her. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO comes, he drives them away: "all back!"


    In the tent, Lin Chujiu heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice. He immediately put down his pen and got up to welcome him.


    When she recovered, she had already come to the door, and Xiao TIANYAO had come in. At this time, it would be too hypocritical for her to turn back.


    "Lord, you are back!" In order not to embarrass himself, Lin Chujiu tries to pull out a smile.


    "Well." A touch of joy flashed in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    He said that his demands on Lin Chujiu are not high, as long as Lin Chujiu does his wife''s duty. For example, just like now, when he comes back, she gets up to greet him.


    Satisfied with Lin''s performance, Xiao TIANYAO takes off his cloak and hands it to him. Lin, whose body reacts faster than his brain, doesn''t even think about it, so he takes it over, and then she is stunned!


    What am I doing?


    When Lin Chujiu patted his forehead, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO feet, turned to see Lin Chujiu staring at his cloak, crazy.


    The corner of Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth pulled uneasily: this woman, think of him so? Can''t you be more implicit? It''s enough to stare at his cloak and make a fool of himself!

 Chapter 830

    "Are there any flowers on my cloak?" Xiao TIANYAO has no good spirit of white Lin Chujiu one eye.


    Others are standing here, Lin Chujiu is staring at his cape flower maniac, it is no vision.


    "Cough... I just think this dress looks familiar. Yes, it looks familiar." Embarrassed, Lin Chujiu quickly pulled a reason that was not a reason.


    "Familiar?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu suspiciously: "my king''s cloak is all this color. You see it every day. What do you look familiar with?" It''s getting more and more stupid for Lin Chujiu to come up with such a ridiculous reason.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s lips, unconsciously upward.


    "Er..." Lin Chu Jiu''s words were poor, and he met Xiao TIANYAO''s dark eyes. He didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Xiao TIANYAO calmly moved away his eyes and covered up his pride: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t hang up your clothes soon." Dare to make a fool of his clothes, but dare not look at him, the woman is really a man of duplicity, he is too lazy to care with her.


    "Well, I''m going." Lin Chu nine quickly should a, no matter happy or not, first dissolve the discomfort in front of us.


    After hanging up his clothes, Lin Chujiu turned around and saw that Xiao TIANYAO had already sat down on the throne. He said impolitely, "pour me a cup of tea."


    Lin Chujiu stopped for a moment and pulled out a smile: "good!"


    "Mr. Wang, drink tea." Lin Chujiu puts the tea in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand. Just as he is about to take it back, Xiao TIANYAO suddenly reaches for the cup, and their fingers touch each other. The numbness of the touch strikes Lin Chujiu''s heart like an electric shock. Lin Chujiu is frozen on the spot, and Xiao TIANYAO pauses. They look at the fingers touching each other at the same time, unable to say whether they are embarrassed or happy.


    Lin Chujiu was the first to react. He quickly took back his hand, but he was held by Xiao TIANYAO as soon as he moved: "what''s wrong with the finger?"


    There are several small scratches on Lin Chujiu''s fingers. It looks like he was cut by a sharp weapon.


    "It was cut by accident." Xiao TIANYAO''s hand is very big and warm. When he holds it in his hand, Lin Chujiu feels uncomfortable. But after several attempts, he doesn''t pull it out. Lin Chujiu has to bear it.


    "When did it hurt? You are not such a careless person. " Although they don''t really spend much time together, Xiao TIANYAO knows how much Lin Chujiu cares about her hands.


    If the face and hands are attacked at the same time, Yilin''s temperament will definitely choose to protect his hands.


    "In the shadow moon tower, I tried to play pipa, but I cut my hand by the string." Lin Chujiu didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he said it directly.


    Moreover, according to Xiao TIANYAO''s temper, if she doesn''t say it, she will never let go of her hand.


    "Later, don''t play any more." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t talk much, just gave a cold order.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t plan to play any more lutes and lutes. Naturally, he didn''t oppose them for the sake of opposition. When he answered honestly, he saw that Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t intend to let go. Lin Chujiu had to say, "Lord, let go." Her hands hurt when she holds them so tightly.


    "Sit down!" Xiao TIANYAO stares at Lin Chujiu. His wrist moves and Lin Chujiu screams. He falls to Xiao TIANYAO uncontrollably.


    "Don''t cry." Xiao TIANYAO did not have the good spirit cold ha, conveniently fixed the person on the leg.


    "Wang Ye, you..." Lin Chujiu struggled for a moment and wanted to get up, but he was pressed back by Xiao TIANYAO again: "if you don''t want to be dealt with locally, don''t move!"


    "You... Hooligan!" Lin Chujiu''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "I''m a rogue. You asked for it." Xiao TIANYAO glared at Lin Chujiu.


    The uncontrollable commotion of his lower body tells him that Lin Chujiu''s just sitting is still fatal to a man who has never tasted female sex.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu''s face was stuffy, but he was so dark to Xiao TIANYAO that he wanted to eat people''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Well, she admitted that she was incompetent, she was weak, but... She did not fight, said and said, what would she do?


    "Don''t move, I''ll give you medicine." Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was so angry that he dared not to speak. A smile flashed in his eyes.


    His princess is always a practical person, which makes him want to tease.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO always knew what it meant to see good., Although Lin Chujiu is practical and smart enough, she has a bottom line. Once she reached her bottom line, she was as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit, stubborn enough to drive the saint crazy.


    It''s interesting to tease my little wife once in a while. If you really want to force people out of the city or have a cold war with them, as before, it''s not fun, it''s trouble for yourself.


    After all, if you want to annoy Lin Chujiu, it''s still him who wants to coax him.


    Taking out the ointment from the drawer, Xiao TIANYAO cleans Lin Chujiu''s hands very carefully. He never lets go of her fingers. The degree of carefulness and carefulness is like wiping the top-grade jewelry and jade, which makes Lin Chujiu feel chilly. He always thinks that Xiao TIANYAO treats her fingers as delicious food and will eat them at any time.


    "Lord, only two fingers are injured." Lin Chujiu, who is hairy in his heart, can''t stand Xiao TIANYAO''s speed and his slow motion. He can''t help but remind him.


    Her hands are white and moist, and there are obvious scars. As long as the eyes are not too blind, you can see that she has only two fingers injured. However, after wiping the injured fingers, Xiao TIANYAO does not stop. He holds her other fingers and continues to wipe them. Her movements are still careful and gentle, which makes her have the illusion of being watched by abnormal murderers.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO gave face a reply, but he still went his own way and didn''t even give her a look. The focus is as like as two peas who are staring at prey.


    Lin Chujiu''s heart is more hairy. He wants to be far away from Xiao TIANYAO, but


    I don''t know how Xiao TIANYAO did it. She didn''t feel strange, but she couldn''t use her strength, or use her strength in the wrong direction, so she couldn''t get rid of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Fortunately, there are only ten fingers. Xiao TIANYAO''s movement is slow and has an end.


    When Xiao TIANYAO put down the handkerchief, Lin Chujiu was relieved.


    Finally, it''s over. Xiao TIANYAO''s focus is more terrible than the execution.


    But Lin Chujiu was too happy. After wiping her fingers clean, Xiao TIANYAO took out a goose feather, dipped it in medicine, and then smeared it on Lin Chujiu''s wound.


    Everyone who has seen the feather knows how light it is. In the case of a severely scalded patient, Lin Chujiu also used goose feather to dip the medicine. However, every time she applied the medicine, she would use her strength to be careful. Otherwise, it would not be easy to apply the medicine, but


    The author has a saying: in fact, this chapter has been written for a long time, but I''m not satisfied with it. I didn''t write out Wang Xiao''s embarrassment and pride, so I had to delete it. It''s rewritten, so it''s too late!

 Chapter 831

    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t!


    Xiao TIANYAO almost did not use his strength to let the feather sweep her fingers.


    At the moment when the feather touched the finger pulp, Lin Chujiu''s whole body was tense and trembled involuntarily; When the end of the feather passed the wound, the numbness and itching made her throat itch and unable to think at all.


    It''s like that feather doesn''t slip through her fingertips, but through her heart. It makes her shiver and soften, just like, just like... Estrus.


    "Can you..." this feeling is too strange, strange to let Lin Chujiu afraid, Lin Chujiu can''t help but export a reminder, but just opened his mouth was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t disturb the king of medicine."


    "I just want to remind you to use your strength." Otherwise, it''s really weird.


    "The wound will hurt." Xiao TIANYAO seriously to find a reason, goose feather again with medicine, brush Lin Chujiu fingertips.


    "Don''t..." the feeling of numbness and trembling came again. Lin Chujiu found that his whole body was soft, and he was too hot.


    "Well, soon, bear with it." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was serious, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Lin Chujiu is in his arms. Of course, he knows how uncomfortable Lin Chujiu is.


    However, he just likes to see Lin Chujiu uncomfortable. What should he do?


    "I..." Lin Chujiu was about to cry. There was a wound on her finger, but it wasn''t deep enough. She didn''t need medicine. What was Xiao TIANYAO going to do?


    Besides, is he really taking medicine instead of flirting?


    Why does she feel that she is like a paralyzed mud, paralyzed in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, and even has no strength to struggle?


    "It''s almost ready." Xiao TIANYAO is not quick, a row to Lin Chujiu brush medicine three times, until Lin Chujiu cheeks red, eyes water, this just contented stop.


    Sure enough, Lin Chujiu was more agreeable after he was in love.


    Hu... Lin Chujiu breathes a sigh of relief. Just as he is glad that the torture is over, he sees Xiao TIANYAO take out a roll of bandage from the drawer.


    "What are you doing?" She just hurt two fingers. What''s Xiao TIANYAO doing?


    "Bandage? You don''t need bandages for good medicine? " Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with an idiotic expression.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye: "this injury, don''t need at all." You don''t need to take any medicine. It''ll be ready in two days at most.


    "I need it. I have medicine on my fingers. I''ll touch dirty clothes." Xiao TIANYAO solemnly explained that he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to refuse. He put the person in his arms and put on a bandage.


    Lin Chujiu''s protest was invalid. He could only watch Xiao TIANYAO wrap her two fingers into turnips.


    One layer after another, until the bandage was finished, Xiao TIANYAO finally gave up.


    Lin Chujiu looks at the ugly fingers and wants to cry.


    Had known that Xiao TIANYAO would give her medicine, she had already applied it.


    "What''s the matter? dissatisfied? I''ll give you a new dressing. " When Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s flat mouth, he was very democratic.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head: "no, no, no, I''m very satisfied." Let Xiao TIANYAO give her medicine again, and she will definitely beat others.


    "If you are satisfied, I will give you the medicine tomorrow." Obviously, a certain Prince is playing hard. Lin Chujiu looks up silently, looks at Xiao TIANYAO, and doesn''t reply.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. He continued: "by the way, the imperial court has ordered that we will thoroughly investigate the rebellion of our king. If there is no accident, we can go back to Beijing in five days at most."


    "So fast?" Lin Chujiu turns his head and looks at Xiao TIANYAO in shock.


    This just one day and one night, Xiao TIANYAO put the emperor down?


    That''s amazing!


    She thought that Xiao TIANYAO came back at this time for the purpose of dispatching troops. After all, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t bring many people.


    "Fast? Er... It''s easier for the emperor to talk this time. " It took a day and a night to break the city. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t say much about the principle of not comparing with women.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chujiu rolled his eyes: "the emperor is good at talking, and the sow will be in the tree."


    "Er..." Xu himself also found that the reason is too unreliable. Xiao TIANYAO said in silence: "the emperor is ill, and the government falls into the hands of the queen!"


    "Queen? Why not you? " Lin Chujiu was shocked. Of course, what she was shocked about was not the emperor''s illness. What she was shocked about was that someone could snatch food from Xiao TIANYAO''s tiger mouth!


    Queen, what''s this about?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, but soon recovered: "the queen is the principal behind the mercy hall." Therefore, the Queen''s power is not weaker than him, even three points stronger than him in the capital.


    In the capital, he was oppressed by the emperor everywhere, and it was very difficult for him to arrange people to enter the palace. The empress is different. Let alone the emperor, he has never taken the empress as an opponent. It''s very easy for the empress to do something behind their back.


    "The mercy hall? Empress, she... "Lin Chu Jiu was shocked, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She knew how much trouble the Ci''en hall had caused. She almost died in the hands of the people in the Ci''en hall.


    "Yes, the queen is the master behind the Ci''en hall. Her confidants and spies are all over Dongwen. This time, the Ci''en hall is the best one to drive tiancang Pavilion out of Dongwen." When Xiao TIANYAO talks, he observes Lin Chujiu without any trace, for fear that Lin Chujiu will not be happy.


    At the beginning, Ci''en Tang almost killed Lin Chujiu. Now he cooperates with the people of Ci''en Tang. Should Lin Chujiu not be angry?


    Well, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know whether Lin Chujiu will be angry or not, but he knows that he can''t help but talk about it. If he doesn''t talk about it, it will be a trouble in the future.


    You know, Lin Chujiu is not a good girl to coax. To coax Lin Chujiu well is more tiring and troublesome than conquering a city.


    "Queen, what does she want to do?" Lin Chujiu''s eyes were wide open, still in shock.


    As for anger?


    Xiao TIANYAO is a villain, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t think about it at all.


    "The queen seems to be from the central empire." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know much about it. He only found that the queen was related to the central empire from some clues.


    "Besides, the queen has been poisoned and will die soon. She is looking for a way to detoxify." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t tell Lin Chujiu that the queen had her eye on her, or the Lin family behind her.


    There is a secret method in the hands of the Lin family. It is said that they can fight for their lives with their lives. This is also the basis for the Lin family to quickly gain a foothold in the central empire after betraying the Shengyuan empire.


    "So? What is the purpose of the queen? " Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO blankly.


    What did she miss, or did Xiao TIANYAO not finish, why did she still not understand?


    The empress is a member of the central empire. What does it have to do with the empress''s search for antidotes?


    And what does these two things have to do with them?


    "Want to know?" Xiao TIANYAO slightly lowered his head and looked at Lin Chujiu in his arms. His eyes fell on her red lips and her Adam''s apple slipped involuntarily.


    He missed her taste very much!

 Chapter 832

    wonder?


    Of course. I don''t want to know what she asked?


    Lin Chujiu nodded his head even though he didn''t want to. Xiao TIANYAO saw a smile on his cold and hard face, and said seriously, "if you want to know, just ask the prince."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were calm, his face was clear, and he didn''t have the taste of teasing and banter.


    "What did you say?" Lin Chujiu suddenly thought that he had heard wrong.


    "Prince, I will tell you." Xiao TIANYAO but as if not absolutely, solemnly said.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xiao TIANYAO''s head: "Lord, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Well, how can you say such a thing? And a serious face.


    King Xiao is not serious, is he?


    "Does my king have a fever?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face is black, and he can''t help but increase his strength by holding Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    Can''t this ignorant woman see that he is cultivating feelings with her?


    "Wang Ye must be tired. It''s better to have a rest earlier." To make sure that Xiao TIANYAO had no fever or illness, Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao TIANYAO must be tired.


    Although it is only one day and one night, it is also a matter of hard work. It must not be easy to cooperate with the queen. The queen is not a good person if she can build her own business with the help of CI en Tang under the eyes of the emperor and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''m not tired!" In his fury, Xiao TIANYAO could not help strengthening his strength again.


    This woman was born to be angry with him.


    King Xiao didn''t know what to do. Lin Chujiu really twisted his eyebrows in pain: "Lord, you can let go." Is this going to kill her?


    "You Xiao TIANYAO''s face is more and more black, but he is also worried about hurting Lin Chujiu. In the end, he is relieved.


    Seeing this, Lin Chujiu uses a cunning force to break away from Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. Because she jumps too fast, she almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, her skill is still quick. She only takes a staggering step and stands firm.


    "In such a hurry?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think that Lin Chujiu would break away from her arms. He didn''t react until someone fell out. Originally, he could reach out his hand according to his ability to get people back. But he saw that Lin Chujiu was flustered and took back his hand.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the cottage. Please help yourself, Lord!" Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO means, but his intuition tells her that Xiao TIANYAO is not happy. He pretends to be in pain and runs out with his stomach covered.


    "What''s this?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with silly eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether Lin Chujiu is acting or is really impatient. But when he sees the blood on his robe, he suddenly understands it and can''t help laughing.


    "But I misunderstood you. I didn''t think you were in a hurry." Although Xiao TIANYAO had never been with a woman, he was not a man who knew nothing about it. Seeing the blood on his robe, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "No wonder I just smelled the smell of blood. I thought it was because I didn''t clean my body, but it turned out that..." Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and looked very sad.


    Not to mention King Xiao, after Lin Chujiu finally ran out of the "Zhongxie" King Xiao''s hands, Xiao TIANYAO was suspicious. Even if she was not in a hurry, she went to the cottage and cried!


    Skirt, her skirt is bloody!


    Lin Chu nine Wu face: "simply have no face to see a person." She ran out in such a skirt, and I don''t know how many people saw it.


    Lin Chujiu thought more and more depressed, but he couldn''t help comforting himself: "fortunately, it''s dark clothes. Fortunately, it''s still late at this time, otherwise I really want to find a piece of tofu to kill me."


    "No, even if others didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO, they must know. I was sitting on him at that time." Lin Chujiu covered his face again, but he didn''t care about the bad smell of the hut and squatted there pretending to be dead.


    I didn''t know before, but now I know where she wants to go out in this way. It''s necessary to know that the army is full of men. If any soldier can see her, she won''t have to see anyone.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Just when Lin Chujiu was so depressed, there was a sound of walking outside the hut. Lin Chujiu was surprised, and he did not dare to move.


    Xiao TIANYAO ordered Jin Wuwei to build this cottage specially for her. Usually, she is the only one who will come here. There is not even a guard nearby. Who will come at this time?


    "Dada, dada, dada..." the footsteps are getting closer and closer. Lin Chujiu is upset. He takes out a knife and stands up to avoid the corner.


    "Cough..." the man coughed softly. Needless to say, Lin Chujiu knew who it was. He immediately put away his knife, but he didn''t go out.


    "I''ve got a suit for you. Come out and get it." Yes, it''s Xiao TIANYAO who brought clothes to Lin Chujiu.


    Knowing Xiao TIANYAO''s intention, Lin Chujiu didn''t even have the strength to be angry, so he came out of the hut in silence.


    Originally thought would be very embarrassed, but at this time outside a dark, can''t see each other''s expression, this let Lin Chujiu a little relieved.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Chujiu goes to Xiao TIANYAO and reaches for his clothes.


    "Go on, I will wait for you outside." Xiao TIANYAO knew that the woman''s face was thin, but he didn''t laugh at Lin Chujiu at this time. After he handed Lin Chujiu his clothes, he turned his back to her.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s back, Lin Chujiu suddenly feels that his nose is sour, and he has an impulse to rush forward and hold Xiao TIANYAO.


    She remembers that she once met such a thing outside. It was summer at that time. She didn''t understand the fashion at all. Her dyed clothes were covered with blood. It was very obvious, but


    At that time, no one reached out to help her, all of them pointed at her and laughed, no matter male or female.


    At that time, she was ashamed and angry, crying all the way back to the orphanage, and I don''t know how many people saw her on the way.


    Later, every time she came to the moon, she would be very careful and prepare a coat in advance for a rainy day. This time, if it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s forced holding her, she would not have been stuck on her skirt.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the dirty blood on her skirt, she would have forgotten that thing. After all, it had been so many years, and that thing was something she didn''t want to think about all the time.


    Lin Chujiu holds the skirt and takes a deep look at Xiao TIANYAO. He doesn''t come forward to hold him. He just turns back to the hut and replaces the dirty skirt.


    The thatched cottage is not simple. After all, Xiao TIANYAO ordered Lin Chujiu to build it. Although it is not as luxurious as the palace, there is no shortage of everything. It is clean and fragrant all the time. There is not much smell in it.


    Before, Lin didn''t think it was anything. In her opinion, the hut was clean and normal, but now she couldn''t escape.


    This is not the modern one that is convenient everywhere. Even in modern times, it is not easy to build a clean cottage outside the countryside. Of course, it is more unexpected than she could have imagined. At least she could not have imagined it.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO thought of it and did it!

 Chapter 833

    Open Xiao TIANYAO brought the burden, looking at the inside and outside of the full set of clothes, Lin Chujiu Wu shut up, quickly raised his head, did not let tears fall.


    "How could it be you?" Lin Chujiu looked at the clothes in front of him. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It''s sad to say.


    She is so big that no one has ever sent her clothes.


    In the past, she was envious of the students whose parents sent clothes to school when it was cold, and those who didn''t bring umbrellas when it was raining, and those whose grandparents sent umbrellas to school.


    She can only watch.


    It''s cold. If she doesn''t bring enough clothes, she can only go back in the cold wind.


    It''s raining. If she didn''t bring an umbrella, she would have to go home in the rain instead of waiting for the rain to stop.


    However, someone gave her clothes today. When she needed them, they gave her a set of clothes, which fulfilled her childhood dream and filled the regret in her heart.


    Xu Shi always thought that she had received too little, so when she saw Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, she was moved and even wanted to cry.


    She has been waiting for more than 20 years and thinking about it for more than 20 years. Finally, someone gave her clothes and finally someone thought about her.


    She is not a wild child that no one wants and no pain. She is also loved and loved. Looking at the clothes in front of her, Lin Chujiu''s cold heart gradually warms up. However, the thought of the person who sent the clothes and Xiao TIANYAO''s distrust and utilization makes Lin Chujiu''s heart cold again.


    If only, if only he had been so early?


    Why do you have to wait for her heart to be cold before you want to warm her heart?


    She is a person, not an object. She will hurt and be sad. Xiao TIANYAO is not happy to call her to cajole, not happy to kick her aside, have you ever thought about her heart?


    His hands tightly tugged at the clothes Xiao TIANYAO sent. Lin Chujiu tried his best to suppress his cry and let the tears flow down silently.


    She never wanted much, just want a person who really treat her, let her no longer alone. Exchange sincerity for sincerity, as long as someone is willing to treat her sincerely, she will return sincerity, never hurt and use each other, but there is no one.


    She didn''t really treat her relatives, and her husband, who was legally in name, didn''t really treat her.


    "Life is not perfect." After crying enough, Lin Chujiu raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, took a deep breath, and tried to pull out a big smile. He told himself in a soft voice: "no lack of arms, no lack of legs, no illness, no stupidity, and I can finish college. I''m much better than others. I can''t ask too much. I''m already very happy."


    In the orphanage, she saw too many disabled children. She saw too many mentally disabled children. She had good limbs and was not stupid. She was much better than most people, so she could not ask too much.


    The dean''s mother said that we should cherish the good fortune in life. If we ask too much, we will lose the good fortune.


    "That''s good. No matter who it is, at least I have no regrets in my life. I''m also a child who has been given clothes. I''m also a child who has been missed and cared about." This time, Lin Chujiu really laughed.


    No matter how bad Xiao TIANYAO is, what he did today really suits her heart.


    Take off the dirty clothes, Lin Chujiu put on clean clothes with a smile, and then wrapped up the dirty clothes.


    He pulled his cheek hard, and Lin Chujiu walked out as usual.


    Of course, she knows that there will be traces on her face after crying, but now it''s dark outside and Xiao TIANYAO can''t see clearly. She doesn''t need to bother to explain why she is crying.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu comes out, Xiao TIANYAO hears it. He turns around and looks at the figure coming towards him in the dark. Xiao TIANYAO smiles silently.


    "Lord, let''s go." Lin Chujiu''s mood is cheerful, no longer sad.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, and when Lin Chujiu came to him, he calmly grasped Lin Chujiu''s hand. Before Lin Chujiu struggled, he said, "it''s dark, I''ll lead you."


    Lin Chujiu did not refuse, but said: "Lord, I just went to the cottage and didn''t wash my hands."


    Xiao TIANYAO''s body was stiff and his knuckles were tight. But when Lin Chujiu thought that Xiao TIANYAO would shake her off, Xiao TIANYAO went on as if nothing had happened, but


    According to Lin''s understanding of Xiao TIANYAO, she can obviously feel the stiffness of Xiao TIANYAO''s fingers and even his steps.


    "Ha ha ha..." he succeeded in teasing Xiao TIANYAO, and Lin Chujiu was so happy that he laughed.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s heart was originally a little small diaphragm should, can hear Lin Chujiu''s happy laughter, but feel that this little dirt can be tolerated, if can make Lin Chujiu so happy every day, he is willing to let Lin Chujiu tease every day.


    One is really happy, the other is really conniving. It''s hard to be harmonious and happy between them, but this happiness only comes before they go back to the camp.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu arrived at the camp, Liubai rushed over and said with a dignified face: "Lord, there''s something big!"


    Xiao TIANYAO was stunned and released Lin Chujiu''s hand. However, he saw that Lin Chujiu did not look at her. He was not happy.


    "Ninth day, don''t be willful." Xiao TIANYAO only thought that Lin Chujiu was not happy. He wanted to be busy. Although he spoke calmly, he was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    The ninth day of junior high school never showed any concern for him. As expected, it''s right to cultivate feelings tonight.


    "Wang Ye, go and help." Lin Chujiu still doesn''t look back. Of course, she''s not unhappy because Xiao TIANYAO left her to be busy. She''s never a willful and sentimental woman. She just doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to see the tears on her face, and she doesn''t want to explain why she''s smiling, but she has tears on her face.


    "No matter how late it is, I will go back." Xiao TIANYAO looks serious, but he is very happy in his heart.


    Lin Chujiu answered casually and walked to the camp without looking back. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t rush to go, but stood in the same place to see Lin Chujiu off.


    When Liubai saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say: "prince, is the princess a little spoiled?" Liubai said this is not to give Lin Chujiu eye medicine, he is worried about Lin Chujiu to kill himself, can''t help but first remind, so as to strangle the seedlings.


    In the past, Lin Chujiu did not like this. Although he did not like Lin Chujiu before Liubai, he had to admit that Lin Chujiu was a smart woman.


    And now?


    Even if Lin Chujiu had saved his life, he would say that Lin Chujiu had indeed gone too far.


    Is it not that Lin Chujiu thought that he was unusual in Wang Ye''s mind, so he began to work?


    This is not a good thing. It is not a good thing for Wang Ye or Lin Chujiu.


    Wang Ye is now rare Lin Chujiu. Even if Lin Chujiu works hard, he will still follow her. However, once Lin Chujiu makes a mistake, even if he doesn''t blame Lin Chujiu for his mistake, he won''t pay as much attention to Lin Chujiu as before.


    The author has said: hand cheap open public wechat and microblog, see everyone fancy urge more, can''t help but make up for yesterday''s owe, double more!

 Chapter 834

    Xiao TIANYAO is not a man who is always in love with his children. Although he doesn''t give up on Lin Chunjiu, he won''t delay his business because of Lin Chunjiu. When Lin Chunjiu goes far away, Xiao TIANYAO and Liu Bai return to the camp.


    "What''s the matter? Say As soon as Xiao TIANYAO arrived in the camp, he had a serious face and no tenderness or attachment in his eyes.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO. No matter how much he likes a woman, he won''t miss his job because of a woman. And this is what Liubai is worried about for Lin Chujiu. He is afraid that Lin Chujiu will be spoiled and lose Xiao TIANYAO''s heart.


    You know, Lin Chujiu, a weak woman without the support of her mother, father and brother, can only be slaughtered no matter how excellent she is.


    This world has never been a person can go far, let alone a woman, is a man without family support, no matter how outstanding it is.


    "Lord, the news from the Grand Prince of the empire is that the central empire is extremely dissatisfied with you and is going to send someone to Dongwen to take you to the central empire for questioning." With a dignified face, Liu Bai presents the message to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Dongwen was a subsidiary state of the central empire. Once Xiao TIANYAO was taken to the central empire for questioning, his power and prestige in Dongwen would collapse instantly.


    Xiao TIANYAO took the letter, unfolded it, read it without saying a word, and sneered: "the Queen really has a heart."


    The letter was sent by xuanyuanzhi, the great prince of the Empire. It not only wrote about the trend of the central Empire, but also reminded Xiao TIANYAO that someone in Dongwen wanted to contact tiancang pavilion to put pressure on the central Empire and take Xiao TIANYAO to the central empire as soon as possible.


    "Lord, is it the emperor?" Xuanyuanzhi''s letter was not sent directly to Xiao TIANYAO. Liubai checked it in advance and naturally knew what it said.


    "No way." The emperor doesn''t have that brain, and he doesn''t have the ability to persuade tiancang pavilion to come forward.


    You should know that tiancang pavilion has never interfered in the affairs of the four countries, let alone owed the central Empire human feelings.


    "Not the emperor, who else?" Liu Bai was stunned and frowned.


    There''s no way to find out about it. What tiancang Pavilion does is the business of information trading. They can find anyone''s information, but it''s extremely difficult to find out about tiancang Pavilion.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao TIANYAO said, "my king has been taken away from Dongwen. Who benefits?"


    Flow white in front of a bright, exclaimed: "is the queen!"


    "Yes, even the queen, now only she can persuade tiancangge to do it." Xiao TIANYAO silent sneer, fingers tap the table.


    It has to be said that the Queen''s move is wonderful and just in time. The tiancang Pavilion will not respond to this moment, but it will definitely respond to this moment.


    "Is she selling Dongwen to tiancangge?" Liubai is not stupid. Xiao TIANYAO wants to understand as soon as he reminds him.


    Only Dongwen agreed that tiancangge should return to Dongwen and establish a branch in tiancangge as before.


    "It''s just the same as before. Why sell it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are more cold.


    The emperor of all countries seems to have been used to tiancang Pavilion for many years. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to let tiancang Pavilion return to Dongwen. Everything is just the same.


    "The queen has just hurt the spies of tiancang Pavilion. Now she cooperates with tiancang Pavilion again. Won''t she be afraid of being sold by tiancang pavilion?" Thinking of the Queen''s actions during this period, Liubai can''t help but feel cold.


    She acquiesced that Princess Zhou would abolish the crown prince and join hands with the prince to remove the spies from tiancang Pavilion. Now she cooperates with tiancang Pavilion and wants to get the prince away. The Queen''s chess game is really beautiful.


    "If you want to choose, tiancang Pavilion must be the queen of choice." Xiao TIANYAO is not surprised. His hatred for tiancang Pavilion lies there. As long as people in tiancang Pavilion don''t lose their mind, they won''t do nothing. Ren Dongwen''s power falls to him.


    You know, if he takes over the power of Dongwen, tiancangge will never be able to return to Dongwen and set up a branch in Dongwen and put spies in it.


    Tiancang Pavilion is absolutely not willing to see such a result. After all, there are one and two. Xiwu, Nanman and Beili see that Dongwen has no spies from tiancang Pavilion, and they can''t get information about Dongwen, but they let people inquire about their own country. They must be discontented.


    If there are spies from tiancang Pavilion in all four countries, we don''t think there is anything wrong. Once there is a special one, other people will not be reconciled.


    Tiancang Pavilion will never allow such a thing to happen. If it can return to Dongwen, how about tiancang Pavilion cooperating with the queen?


    Liubai can''t think of these for a moment, but it''s not important. Liubai just needs to know what he should do: "I want people to stare at the queen and the seventh prince?" The seventh Prince is the lifeblood of the queen. As long as the seventh Prince is in hand, Liubai does not believe that the queen dares to jump.


    But Xiao TIANYAO refused even if he didn''t want to: "women''s means are not shameful to me." He is not the emperor, he disdains to use this method to calculate, and now he does not need to use this dirty method.


    Xiao TIANYAO thought a little, then said: "go, give the doctor to the king."


    "Yes." Liu Bai didn''t understand the intention of Xiao TIANYAO''s action, and didn''t ask. He turned around and went to carry out Xiao TIANYAO''s order.


    After Liubai left, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop. He wrote several letters and asked yinwei to send them out. After having a look at them, Xiao TIANYAO hesitated and ordered: "let someone boil a bowl of Chicken Soup for the princess." He vaguely remembered that he had to mend his body.


    "..." the guard was stunned for a moment.


    Xiao TIANYAO rubbed his eyebrows and leaned back on the chair. He relaxed a little. But a moment later, footsteps sounded outside the door. Xiao TIANYAO sat up straight and began to cheer up.


    "Lord, doctor Qin has brought it." Liubai came in with doctor Qin.


    The wound on doctor Qin''s forehead had been bandaged, and he had changed into clean clothes, but he was still depressed.


    "I''d like to see you, my Lord. Thousands of years, thousands of years." As soon as he came in, he knelt down. There was no expression in his eyes, only a strong sense of anxiety and fear.


    At the beginning, he relied on the support of the emperor, but he didn''t find King Xiao in trouble.


    "How is the emperor now?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to let Qin Taiyi get up. Although he was not a villain who was arrogant when he got the upper hand, he was not a saint. If others took a soft suit and asked for forgiveness, they would forget everything that had happened.


    "The emperor has not been sober yet. The empress of the imperial concubine blames her ministers for their poor medical skills and has called other doctors to treat the emperor." Without the support of the emperor, and unable to make the emperor sober, we can imagine how difficult it is for him now.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much to the doctor. He asked directly, "how many percent of you are sure that you can cure the emperor''s disease?"


    "Lord?" Qin Taiyi looked up in shock and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He really didn''t hear it wrong. Does the Lord really want to cure the emperor?

 Chapter 835

    Doctor Qin did not hear wrong. Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to cure the emperor. Of course, it was not because of brotherhood, but because of political needs.


    The emperor does not lack a prince, and Xiao TIANYAO does not lack a puppet prince, but


    Apart from the prince, each of the emperor''s sons is particularly "progressive" and ambitious. Even the young seventh Prince is not a simple thing. It is not easy to choose one of the princes to be a puppet emperor.


    But to let Xiao TIANYAO help the crown prince to the top, Xiao TIANYAO thinks he doesn''t have such a big mind. He can let the man who has "engagement" with his wife jump in front of him.


    In addition, there is another problem, that is, any prince can not suppress the queen.


    The queen is the mother of the nation. No matter which Prince succeeds to the throne, as long as she is still alive, she is the Empress Dowager. With her identity and power, unless Xiao TIANYAO sits on the throne himself, no prince is his opponent.


    But the problem is that Xiao TIANYAO can''t become emperor now. He can''t do many things and can''t be so free as he is now. He can go wherever he wants.


    In order not to make the queen bigger and suppress the queen, Xiao TIANYAO had to let doctor Qin cure the emperor and release him. After this incident, the emperor''s confidants have been cleaned up by him. Even if the emperor sits on the throne again, he is just a puppet. At most, he can accompany the queen to fight inside. It is impossible for him to get involved in the power outside.


    Doctor Qin was sure that he had heard right. King Xiao really wanted to cure the emperor. He carefully replied, "the emperor''s disease needs to be treated at the beginning. I''ve never tried before. I''m only 20% sure." It was because he was not sure, he did not dare to mention it to the emperor. He only asked the emperor to have a good rest.


    "Open your head? Brother Huang''s illness is so serious? " Although Xiao TIANYAO knew that the emperor often had a headache, he didn''t know that he was so ill.


    It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the emperor''s health. It''s the emperor''s concealment that he can''t find out.


    "It wasn''t so serious before. You just need to take good care of it. But this time, the emperor''s condition is getting worse. Only if you open your head to find out the disease can you cure it." Determined Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, Qin Taiyi is also bold.


    In the end, brother, although the Lord and the emperor fight to death, but still care about the emperor.


    "If you don''t open your head, you may sober the emperor? How long can he live? " If we can save it, we will only have three or five months to live. That''s not very meaningful.


    Three or five months later, he will have to find another successor. How troublesome?


    "According to the emperor''s situation, even if he wakes up, he won''t last long. At most, he has only half a year''s life." If the emperor''s position is unstable, he will certainly ignore the dragon''s body and fight for power with Xiao TIANYAO according to the emperor''s mind. He is afraid that he will not live for a few days.


    "If the emperor is cured, how many years will he live?" It''s not good for the emperor to live too long. Although he is not a good man, he doesn''t want to kill his brother.


    It''s not a happy thing to dye your hands with the blood of your relatives.


    "The emperor''s body is strong on the outside and weak on the inside. He can only live for ten years at most." In fact, the emperor was not very old, but when he was the prince, he struggled with all the people for the throne, calculated with each other, and spent countless efforts. After he ascended the throne, a few years later, King Xiao grew up again, and the emperor was busy fighting with him. All these years, he had been living in calculation and thinking too much. How could he be healthy?


    "Step back." When Xiao TIANYAO got the answer he wanted, he let Qin Taiyi go away and sat alone in the camp, thinking about which method was feasible.


    Ten years is really too long. It would be nice for him to stay with the emperor for three or five years, but it would not be a matter of ten years if he wanted to help other princes. Most importantly, the identity and ability of other princes can''t hold the queen down. When the time comes, the queen will stab him in the back and he will be in trouble.


    "After all, it will be cheaper in the end, Emperor." Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and shook his head.


    After many years of arrangement, he pressed down the emperor''s arrogance, but now he has to help the emperor up again. I feel that I''m depressed when I think about it.


    However, he believed that the emperor and the queen were more subdued. After all, if the emperor wakes up this time and sits on the throne again, everything will be different from before. I don''t know if his good brother can stand such a big gap.


    As for the queen?


    I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood in anger.


    It took more than ten years, waited for more than ten years, and looked forward to more than ten years, but it was not easy to boil down the emperor and take power. However, it did not occur to me that the power in my hand had not yet covered the heat and would be taken away by the emperor.


    However, he was not to blame for all this. The Queen''s ambition was to blame. If the queen hadn''t moved her mind and wanted to suppress him with the help of the central Empire, he would not have cheated the queen so much.


    "It''s settled." Xiao TIANYAO knocked heavily on the desk: "come on!"


    "Lord." Yinwei appears and kneels at Xiao TIANYAO''s feet.


    "Go, let people keep an eye on the palace, don''t let the emperor have an accident." According to the Queen''s ruthlessness, it is very likely to attack the emperor.


    "Yes." Yinwei is ordered to step down.


    Midnight, the palace suddenly emerged a large number of assassins, these assassins target is very clear, straight to the emperor''s bedroom.


    "Assassins!"


    "Come on, defend the emperor."


    "Come on, come on, there are assassins assassinating the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave of assassins in black came out from the corner of the palace, broke through one defense line after another, and went straight to the emperor''s bedroom. But in a quarter of an hour, they rushed to the front of the palace,


    "No, these people are coming for the emperor." Although the queen was in control of the palace, the guards outside the emperor''s bedroom were the emperor''s confidants, and they would defend the emperor to the death.


    However, apart from them, there are no guards in the palace to stop the assassins. They are really good at it, but they can''t stop the assassins by themselves.


    "Lady, the assassin is coming. Take the emperor with you first." Seeing that the emperor''s bodyguard couldn''t stop the assassin, she asked Princess Zhou to leave with the emperor, but she didn''t move: "go? Where can we go? The whole court is in the hands of that woman, and we will die as soon as we go out. "


    Princess Zhou is not stupid. Assassins appear in the palace at this time. Even if these assassins are not sent by the queen, they must be related to the queen.


    "Lady, it''s not safe in the palace. You must take the emperor to leave immediately. If you want to worry about the empress''s black hand, you can take the emperor to the empress''s luanfeng hall." No matter how bold the queen was, she did not dare to take the emperor''s life in public.


    "Luan Feng Dian?" Princess Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    Although she didn''t want to fall into the hands of the queen, the luanfeng hall is really the only safe place. No matter how hard the queen covers the sky, she dare not ask the emperor to die in the luanfeng Hall

 Chapter 836

    People''s potential is unlimited, especially when they are forced into a desperate situation, people can often burst out with unprecedented power.


    At the moment, in order to survive, the imperial concubine of Zhou suddenly gave out her absolute strength. She carried the emperor on her own, but she could still run outside.


    "Niang Niang, you just run forward, we will protect you." When the bodyguard saw that Princess Zhou was extremely brave, he didn''t need any help to carry the emperor, so he no longer took care of him and was determined to deal with the killer in black.


    "I know!" Zhou Guifei''s face turned red, but she gritted her teeth and held on. Although her pace was not fast, she was still steady.


    The bodyguards outside the emperor''s bedroom are the emperor''s confidants in the palace. Their personal strength is not weak. In the face of wave after wave of attacks by the killers in black, they are really struggling, but it is not a big problem to fight for their lives.


    "Lady, this way!" Soon, under the protection of the bodyguard, Princess Zhou rushed out of the bedroom with the emperor on her back.


    It was quiet outside the palace. There was no sign of a forbidden army. It was as if the whole palace was deaf. There was no sound of fighting here.


    "The queen, that bitch, she has to die." Princess Zhou was so angry that she ignored the etiquette and swore.


    "Niang Niang, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle outside Luan Feng hall. Be careful." The bodyguard protects Princess Zhou and rushes out of the assassin''s encirclement to help her lighten the burden and run out with the emperor.


    "I know." Zhou Guifei gritted her teeth with determination and looked at the palace where the third prince lived: "I don''t know what happened to other people?" She''s afraid, she''s afraid of the queen. She won''t let her son go.


    "Don''t worry, they want the emperor''s life." Onlookers see clearly, and the bodyguard knows very well that the queen doesn''t see the third prince, the great prince and others in the eye.


    As long as king Xiao does not fight back, the throne will surely fall into the hands of the Queen''s seven princes. No matter how powerful the three princes and the big princes are, they will not be able to compete.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Knowing that her son would be OK, Princess Zhou no longer hesitated and ran to the luanfeng hall with the bodyguard.


    Along the way, there was no one but themselves. Normally, the palace with three steps and one post was like a dead city. No one came out even if they broke their throat.


    Seeing this scene, concubine Zhou was frightened and frightened. She wanted to tear up the queen.


    There was no accident. There was a black suit killer waiting outside luanfeng hall. As soon as Zhou Guifei and others appeared, the black suit killer came with a knife.


    "Be careful, madam!" The bodyguard handed the emperor to Princess Zhou, met the assassin''s sword, and cried out: "come on, there are assassins... Protect the empress, come on, there are assassins to kill the empress."


    Bodyguards know that it''s useless to protect the emperor at this time. There are all empresses inside and outside the palace. What they want is to kill the emperor. How can they come out to protect the emperor.


    However, it is useless for the bodyguard to say that there are assassins to assassinate the queen, because the queen has already transferred the imperial guards away. At this moment, there are few people in the huge palace. Even if someone hears the bodyguard''s letter for help, they will not come out to die.


    There are few enemies. The assassins sent by the queen are all dead men who have undergone strict training. Soon the bodyguards fall into a bad situation. There are fewer and fewer people around the imperial concubine Zhou and the emperor. The imperial concubine Zhou retreats with the emperor. They are covered with blood and look very embarrassed.


    The killers in black are getting closer and closer, and the luanfeng hall is right in front of them. But Princess Zhou can''t get in. She holds the emperor in her arms. Princess Zhou shouts in despair: "emperor, emperor, wake up, you wake up, you look at this poisonous woman, you look at her heart."


    "Emperor, open your eyes, open your eyes When there is no way out, people either burst out with greater potential or choose to collapse. Princess Zhou is undoubtedly the latter. She is nearly collapsed now. She constantly shakes and slaps the emperor, hoping that the emperor can wake up and support her.


    However, there was no effect at all. No matter how concubine Zhou patted, the Emperor didn''t wake up.


    Seeing that the guards around fell one by one and that there was no possibility of life, Princess Zhou stopped running with the emperor in her arms. She closed her eyes and waited for death.


    And the hidden guard is in this situation!


    Dressed in the same way as the killers in black, he has the spirit that the killers in black don''t have. He comes down from the sky like a God and stands in front of the imperial concubine Zhou and the emperor to resist the attack of the killers in black.


    "You, you are the emperor''s people?" Only a few bodyguards saw a helper appear, eyes shining, has no tragic mood to die.


    They know, they know the emperor must have a back hand.


    The leader of the hidden guard said, "no, we are king Xiao''s people. We protect the emperor by King Xiao''s orders."


    "What?" The bodyguard was silly, and so was Princess Zhou.


    Didn''t King Xiao join hands with the queen to kill the emperor? Why did you send someone to protect the emperor?


    "What our Lord wants is innocence." The leader of the hidden guard said with righteous words. After that, he ignored the imperial concubine Zhou and the bodyguard and tried his best to deal with the killer in black.


    The addition of the hidden guards made the war situation change dramatically, and the killers in black quickly lost their advantage and were suppressed by the hidden guards.


    In luanfeng hall, the palace people received the news and rushed to the inside: "the empress is not good, King Xiao, King Xiao''s people are coming, they have saved the emperor."


    "Xiao TIANYAO? How fast it came The empress was stunned for a moment, but she was soon shaken down, but the seventh prince could not calm down: "empress, what does uncle Xiao mean?" We cooperate in the morning, and now we go back. Is this to tear up the cooperation?


    "Brother love, King Xiao can''t bear the emperor''s death." Originally, she wanted to blame Xiao TIANYAO for assassinating Yu Shang, but now it seems that she can''t.


    Xiao TIANYAO is really smart.


    "Mother, did Uncle Xiao hear anything?" The seventh Prince is not timid, but he has always been cautious.


    "What can he hear? Can he reach the central Empire? " The queen said with disapproval.


    She admits that Xiao TIANYAO is extremely capable. Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is not from a good family. In a small Dongwen, what if he is capable again? You can''t turn the world upside down.


    "Mother, even if Uncle Xiao doesn''t know about the central Empire, there must be a reason. Uncle Xiao never does useless things. I''m afraid he won''t be on our side." The seventh Prince didn''t think Xiao TIANYAO could find out the news of the central Empire, but he guessed Xiao TIANYAO''s intention.


    If the emperor does not die, he will not be able to become emperor, and their mother and son will not be able to take over the power of Dongwen

 Chapter 837

    Of course, the queen can think of what the seventh prince can think of, but she doesn''t care. She is in the deep palace. She knows the emperor''s health better than Xiao TIANYAO.


    "There is something wrong with the emperor''s brain, and the doctor Qin is only 20% sure. What if he just saves the emperor? It can make the emperor wake up. "


    If it was not for the purpose of planting Xiao TIANYAO and killing him, she would not have done anything to the emperor. After all, the emperor was dead in her heart.


    "Even if the emperor can wake up, what''s the use? He''s not well cured. He doesn''t have many months to live. We''ve been waiting for so many years, and we''re afraid of the next few months. " The queen has always been patient. Without patience, she can''t wait until today.


    As for King Xiao?


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t be brought down today. There is still the central empire. She tossed about in the palace, which was just a small fight to attract King Xiao''s attention, so that King Xiao would put his energy and eyes on her in the palace, so that King Xiao would not find the action of the central Empire and make preparations in advance.


    "What the empress said is that uncle Xiao is no one else. It''s better for her to be on guard in advance." No matter how intelligent the seventh Prince is, his age is limited. His knowledge and experience limit him, making him accustomed to listen to his mother''s words.


    "Zi Mo, don''t worry. My mother will help you to the throne." The queen touched the head of the seventh prince with a loving face.


    The queen didn''t tell the seventh prince a word about the central empire. It''s not that she didn''t want the seventh prince to bear too much burden, but she knew that although the seventh prince was her son, she was also the prince of Dongwen.


    He won''t pay for the whole Dongwen for her.


    Seven princes depend on in the empress''s bosom: "the son minister does not want to be the emperor, the son minister only wants the mother to be able not to suffer the illness the torment." He was raised under the Queen''s knee when he was young. He knew too well how hard his mother had been.


    "When you are on the throne, we have enough ability to get the antidote." The queen gently touched the top of the seventh Prince''s head, but her eyes were sharp looking at the unknown distance.


    In the hall, mother and son are close to each other; Outside the hall, there was a bloody storm. Although Yin Wei has the upper hand, he can''t stand the large number of killers in black. No matter how strong Rao Shi Yin Wei is, he can''t win them for a moment. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    "What do we do now? Do you want to go to luanfeng hall? " Princess Zhou supported the emperor and asked the bodyguard carefully.


    "If you don''t go, King Xiao is willing to protect the emperor. With King Xiao, the queen can''t make it." The people around the Emperor didn''t know the connection between the empress and Ci''en hall. Only with the support of King Xiao could the empress have today''s status.


    "King Xiao is not a good man either." She didn''t believe in the queen or King Xiao. What she could believe now was the people around the emperor.


    "It''s better than the queen. If King Xiao is not good, he won''t take the emperor''s life." If you really want to take the emperor''s life, King Xiao can do everything he can to let the Queen''s people kill the emperor and then come forward to punish the queen.


    "You said the same thing." Zhou Guifei took a look, gritted her teeth to support him, and hid behind yinwei.


    She doesn''t care about the emperor''s life and death, but the current situation is very unfavorable for her, the emperor is alive, she and king an are possible.


    Yinwei didn''t care what Princess Zhou thought. Seeing that the dead soldiers sent by the queen didn''t mean to retreat and the imperial guards didn''t appear, yinwei no longer hesitated to send out a signal to ask for the support of the army outside the palace.


    Although the queen was in control of the palace, the soldiers and horses in the capital were under the control of King Xiao. Seeing the signal, the soldiers and horses outside the palace immediately sent a small team of 100 people into the palace to explore the way.


    There was no accident. At the gate of the palace, the small team was stopped by the imperial guards. The members of the small team were all elite of Jin Wuwei. Facing the imperial guards, they were not afraid at all. While sending a signal to ask the army to come to support, they fought with the Imperial Guards mainly for self-protection.


    All the news inside and outside the palace is under the control of the queen. What happened at the gate of the palace immediately reaches the Queen''s ears, but the queen just answers, and doesn''t mean to give in.


    "Empress..." the seventh Prince felt uneasy and pulled the Queen''s sleeve.


    The queen shook her head and sighed: "Zimo, have you not understood the intention of the empress yet?"


    The seventh prince was shocked and pondered for a moment. Some of them were not sure: "mother, do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of the prince?" Kill two birds with one stone?


    If you don''t plan to be king Xiao, you''re the prince?


    The queen nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. After all, King Xiao is very powerful. If we can get rid of him first, we will have no worries. But the empress also knew that King Xiao was not an ordinary person, so she made two kinds of preparations. If King Xiao broke our plan, we would pull the Prince down. The crown prince is the king of the country. Before the emperor made an order to abolish the crown prince, the emperor should have three strong points and two weak points. It is reasonable for the crown prince to succeed. Moreover, the crown prince and the Zhou family have an indescribable relationship. Although the original intention of the Zhou family is not to support the crown prince, it is difficult to ensure that the Zhou family will not push the crown prince to the top. To be on the safe side, we have to wait for the prince to be abolished. "


    The crown prince is the eldest son. When he was young, he was made the crown prince. When the crown prince was abolished, he was the seventh prince. As for the king of Wen? The queen never looks in the eye.


    "The mother has no idea. It''s Xiao Qi who thinks too much." The seventh Prince blushed and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "You''re still young. It''s normal that you didn''t expect that." The queen took the seventh Prince''s hand with a smile and said, "now, our mother and son should be under house arrest." Even if everyone knows that she sent the killer, what if she set up the bureau? She has a stupid prince to blame. She is not afraid at all.


    The queen has arranged everything. Even if yinwei saves the emperor and jinwuwei controls the court, only the crown prince is pushed out. They can''t find the queen at all. Even the queen and the seventh prince are victims.


    When the prince was arrested, he was dead and didn''t complain. The Prince did all these things, such as sending people to assassinate the emperor and buying off the imperial guards. However, he was not only used by the queen, but also thought that the wind outside was his people.


    Yinwei spent a whole night to calm down the matter and spread the news to Xiao TIANYAO at the first time.


    "The Queen''s wisdom is unparalleled, so she has to accept it." Xiao TIANYAO seldom praises people, let alone women. The only woman he has ever praised is the queen.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?" Liu Bai asked with a frown.


    Wang Ye doesn''t want to ascend the throne at this time. According to Dongwen''s succession, the crown prince will fall to the seventh prince.


    "If you control the inner court, you must cure the emperor." The queen is too ambitious. He will never let the Queen''s family take the throne.


    "What about the government?" The queen took over the affairs of the court before, but she didn''t get involved in the power of the court. Instead, she pushed the prince out. Now that the prince has an accident, who will take charge of the overall situation?


    Xiao TIANYAO was a little silent. After a moment, he said, "inform the princess, we''ll go back to Beijing!"


    "Ah?" Flow white one Zheng, for a moment didn''t want to understand the purpose of King Xiao''s move.


    The prince and the princess are still guilty now. What are they going to do when they return to Beijing?


    "My Regent!"


    After so many years of hard work, he can''t make wedding clothes for others

 Chapter 838

    Xiao TIANYAO is still guilty. He should stay in the prison of the Ministry of punishment or the Imperial Palace, but


    Who dares to detain Lord Xiao?


    According to the current power of King Xiao, even if he is guilty, who dares to say no to his Regency?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO would never rush to the capital and tell the civil and military officials that he wanted to be regent, which is too ugly.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in a hurry to return to Beijing. Instead, he asks his subordinates to stir up the conflict between the prince and Princess Zhou. Then he forces the empress who is hidden behind him to the front, so that the prince and Princess Zhou will not forget to join hands to deal with the empress while seizing power.


    In the imperial court, because of the prince''s affairs, it was a mess. Now the King Wen, the king an and the queen are fighting again. As a result, the imperial court is in a mess, and government affairs can''t be carried out at all. No matter what happens, as long as one party agrees, the other party will oppose it. There is no reason, no right or wrong, but only for the sake of opposition.


    In just a few days, the ministers in the court could not hold on, and the local officials were crying. There was a mess in the local area, but there was no movement. There was a riot in the local area, and there was no response to the request for assistance from the court.


    The whole court of Dongwen seems to have been shut down. It can''t run at all. The accumulation of official business is like a mountain. It can''t be approved at all.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. If it goes on like this, Dongwen will fall down." The civil and military ministers were exhausted one by one. Facing the tripartite struggle between King Wen, king an and the queen, the ministers were miserable.


    "Go and ask King Xiao to come back and take charge of the overall situation. Only king Xiao can suppress these things." Xiao Wang''s confidant suggested at the right time.


    As soon as this remark came out, the minister who had just been disputing suddenly calmed down. One by one, you look at me and I look at you, and none of them dare to speak.


    It took a long time for someone to raise an objection. However, the aristocratic family headed by the right Prime Minister voiced their support for the Regency of King Xiao at this time. The opposition could not stir up waves at all. Soon the courtiers decided to ask King Xiao to come back as regent.


    Because the queen did not have the right to participate in politics, the courtiers did not tell the queen when they discussed the matter. After the matter was settled, the queen knew about it and was about to drop a set of porcelain cups in her hand.


    "Empress..." the seventh prince was worried. The queen shook her head and said firmly: "Empress is OK. Zimo, what belongs to you is yours. No one can take it away. Empress will not allow him to take the throne that belongs to you.


    "Empress, we are not the opponent of Uncle Xiao. If he wants to be king, none of us is his opponent." The seventh Prince knew that his mother had a lot of strength in her hands, but her mother had no supporters in the court.


    Her mother was not a scholar in the East. Although she came from an extraordinary family, she had no relatives in the East. No one would speak for them in the court.


    "It''s not like your father has no heir. It''s not your uncle Xiao''s turn to inherit the throne." The queen didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s intention, but she faintly found that Xiao''s intention was not in the throne.


    "Mother, the elder brother of the prince has been abolished. It''s not difficult for uncle Xiao to abolish us. The military power and political power of Dongwen are in the hands of Uncle Xiao. It doesn''t matter who is the emperor. " As long as he did not succeed to the throne, uncle Xiao would not care.


    Empress silent silent, just way: "these are adult affairs, Zi Mo you don''t think these, mother will arrange everything."


    "I see, mother." The seventh Prince''s face was very tight and serious.


    After a good discussion, the emperor and the court pushed two representatives, one Wen and one Wu, to go outside the city to see King Xiao and ask him to come back to preside over the overall situation.


    There was no accident. Xiao TIANYAO refused. No matter what the two ministers said, King Xiao would not nod his head. The two ministers had to return in vain.


    But the two ministers didn''t give up. The next day they came again. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even see them this time, so he refused.


    On the third day, King Wen and king an came in person to ask King Xiao to return to Beijing to preside over the overall situation. King Xiao met his two nephews, but again refused their request and refused to return to Beijing.


    On the fourth day, the civil and military officials decided to go out of the city and ask King Xiao to return to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation.


    Nearly a hundred officials rushed all day and night. At noon on the sixth day, all the civil and military officials knelt outside the jinwuwei camp and asked King Xiao to return to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation.


    King Xiao came out to persuade all the ministers to get up and return to Beijing earlier. None of the adults was willing to rise: "if King Xiao does not return to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation, we will not get up on our knees."


    "The emperor will wake up soon. Several adults will work hard for a few days before the emperor wakes up." Even if the ministers came to invite him, King Xiao still didn''t answer.


    This is the problem of style. If King Xiao is eager to return to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation, people all over the world will only say that he is eager to seize power. Because of his present power, no one dares to say anything to his face, but there are always people who refuse to accept it. It is also a hidden danger in the future.


    Now, the ministers asked again and again, and King Xiao refused again and again, which fully demonstrated King Xiao''s noble virtue of not lusting for power. Even if King Xiao finally returned to Regency in Beijing, it was for the sake of the general situation of the world, not to satisfy his own selfish desires.


    "It''s a good move." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t go out, she was clear about what happened outside. Of course, it was not her deliberate inquiry, but Xiao TIANYAO who took the initiative to tell her.


    During this time, Xiao TIANYAO was very busy. He went out early and came back late every day, but every night he would come back to have dinner with Lin Chujiu, and then talk to Lin Chujiu.


    Most of the time, Xiao TIANYAO said that Lin Chujiu only listens. Sometimes it''s an important secret, sometimes it''s just something happened to Jin Wuwei.


    At first, Lin was really scared.


    Can you imagine King Xiao holding a cup of tea and gossiping?


    No matter whether other people can or not, Lin can''t imagine it. Even when this scene has happened, Lin still can''t accept it. He is often too surprised to close his mouth.


    Even if the number of times is more, Lin Chujiu is not used to it. If Xiao TIANYAO says that business is OK, he has to say some trivial things. No matter how many times, Lin Chujiu feels thrilled.


    It''s not that Lin Chujiu thinks too much, it''s really the wrong style of painting. Where does King Xiao like to talk about his family and gossip?


    The story that King Xiao wanted to return to Regency in Beijing was told to Lin Chujiu during his regular chat after dinner. When Lin Chujiu heard about King Xiao''s plan, he just wanted to say that... The Lord is really insidious.


    However, Lin Chujiu does not think that Xiao TIANYAO''s methods are superb. There are many such things in history, don''t they?


    However, when Xiao TIANYAO tells her about the progress of things every day, Lin Chujiu finds that it''s not easy for her to really implement the methods she doesn''t think are superb.


    Why do you ask the courtiers to ask again and again?


    Why do you let the courtiers go according to your arrangement?


    Can we just rely on our military power?


    At first, Lin Chujiu thought about Xiao TIANYAO''s plan. In her opinion, Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance is based on his military power?


    But when Xiao TIANYAO implemented his plan step by step, Lin Chujiu realized that it was not the same to force his courtiers to surrender with military power as to make them willingly ask Xiao TIANYAO to return to court.


    Xiao TIANYAO came step by step. Although he used military power to frighten people, he never directly threatened him with military power. He had been calculating and calculating people''s hearts, so that even if the courtiers, even King Wen and king an, were unwilling, they had to ask him to take charge of the overall situation.


    Because, in addition to him, there is no other person who can stabilize the overall situation and hold the power at this time!

 Chapter 839

    All the officials knelt down to welcome him personally. King Xiao had to have a degree even when he took the overseas Chinese. After all the officials invited him again and again, Xiao TIANYAO reluctantly agreed to return to Beijing to preside over the overall situation.


    When the news reached Lin Chujiu''s ears, he was not surprised.


    It was Xiao TIANYAO who controlled the matter. Xiao TIANYAO really had to go back to Beijing to have a ghost.


    However, although King Xiao should go back to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation, he did not rush back in a hurry. Instead, he delayed for a day on the ground of arranging things at hand.


    Baiguan didn''t agree, so they all said they would ask King Xiao to leave immediately. But king Xiao didn''t take it. Baiguan had no choice but to wait for King Xiao in jinwuwei camp for one night.


    That night, all the officials entered jinwuwei camp. In the middle of the night, they heard the voice of the troops. They woke up one after another and came out in their clothes. However, they only saw teams of people running forward. Everyone was in a hurry. They could not find anyone to ask for information.


    "What''s the matter?" When several ministers came out of the camp and saw their colleagues, they went forward to inquire about each other''s information. But they were all at a loss, and no one knew what was going on.


    "When the army is out, does someone attack the camp at night?" At this time, there are people who are not afraid of death to challenge King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei. Do they think that life is too long?


    "Is it not the reinforcements before the emperor?" A military officer boldly guessed that his words were recognized by most people present, but they didn''t say a word except nodding.


    In the middle of the night, the reinforcements raid happened to be on the night when they moved into jinwuwei camp. If it was a coincidence, no one would believe it.


    "What happened?" When Lin Chujiu heard the sound in the camp, he put on his coat immediately.


    After staying in the military camp for a long time, Lin Chujiu used to put on his clothes when he heard about Dong Yu, so as not to have time to run.


    Standing at the entrance of the barracks, seeing the orderly gathering of Jin Wuwei, Lin Chujiu''s tight heart relaxed and murmured to himself, "is it a coincidence?"


    She doesn''t believe it. There are so many coincidences in this world.


    What''s more, the reinforcements sent by the emperor are not jinwuwei''s opponents at all. They are all blocked outside the town by jinwuwei, and they can''t even touch the edge of the capital. How can they fight to the place where jinwuwei camped.


    You don''t need to ask Lin Chujiu to know that this man must be Xiao TIANYAO who specially released water to get here. The purpose of Xiao TIANYAO''s letting them in is to build power!


    All the ministers in Beijing know that King Xiao''s jinwuwei is a valiant soldier, but few of them have ever seen the power of jinwuwei.


    And tonight, King Xiao will show those people the strength of Jin Wuwei, so that they can no longer have the idea of overthrowing King Xiao and fighting for power with him.


    "It''s really a big deal. Don''t you think the siege was as good as Jin Wuwei?" Seeing the rapid assembly of the troops and their respective dispersion, Rao Shi, who had seen a big scene, had to say that her heart was trembling at the moment when she saw Jin Wuwei go out.


    Jin Wuwei''s real ability can only be revealed in the battlefield where the two armies are fighting each other, and the siege war can not beat their real level.


    Lin Chujiu is not a person who likes to join in the fun. Knowing that there will be no danger, she turns around silently and is ready to go back to sleep. But just as she turns around, Xiao TIANYAO in military uniform appears.


    Xiao TIANYAO is wearing a set of black light armor tonight. Under the light of the torch, God will be strong. Light armour covered his muscles, just like his second skin, perfectly showed Xiao TIANYAO''s strength and not easy to show a good figure!


    With wide shoulders, narrow hips and long legs, Lin Chujiu is full of strength and beauty everywhere. Even if it''s not the first time, he can''t help but wonder that this man has the ability to make women crazy!


    That is the moment of Lengshen, let Lin Chujiu miss the best time to leave, Xiao TIANYAO found her existence.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao TIANYAO left his soldiers and walked towards Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu was so scared that his eyes were wide open that he wanted to run back to the camp, but


    She didn''t dare and couldn''t!


    She didn''t dare to face Xiao TIANYAO in front of others, and she couldn''t face Xiao TIANYAO in front of so many people. She could only suppress the impulse to hide in the house, and turned to stand at the barracks of the front desk waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to come.


    "Lord." Xiao TIANYAO is still three steps away from her, and Lin Chujiu curtseys to salute.


    "No gift." Xiao TIANYAO took two steps forward and stood in front of Lin Chujiu. He said in a low voice, "my king is going to fight with the army. You should take the good news from my king in the camp."


    "I wish you success and return." Lin Chujiu once again blessing body, formula said.


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s black and soft hair, Xiao TIANYAO instinctively raised his hand and wanted to rub her hair. But when he raised his hand, he suddenly remembered that there were many people around him. He had to take it back. He said coldly, "I will come back with victory. It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, Lord." Lin Chujiu got up, stepped back two steps, then turned and walked in until he entered the camp. Lin Chujiu didn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO had said to her?


    Don''t understand Lin Chujiu simply don''t want to, take off the clothes to continue to sleep.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO walked out directly. On the way, he met many adults headed by the right prime minister and stopped.


    The adults trotted to King Xiao and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s just that there''s a small night to make trouble. I will fight against you personally, and the chaos will soon be calmed down. They won''t have the chance to leave alive!" Xiao TIANYAO''s cold-blooded words surprised all the adults. He didn''t dare to ask who the troublemaker was. He only vaguely passed by and complimented Xiao TIANYAO by the way.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He asked people to send all the adults back, and then he took his troops to fight.


    After King Xiao left, the ministers did not dare to stir up trouble, and even more did not dare to talk much. One by one, they went back to the camp without even saying a word.


    They are very reluctant to invite King Xiao to be Regent this time. If it wasn''t for the dispute between the queen, King Wen and king an that King Xiao provoked, the government affairs were in chaos and the government decrees could not pass, they would never have asked King Xiao to go back.


    They all know King Xiao''s temperament. If he is overbearing or polite, this is the dictatorial and irreconcilable leader. Once King Xiao is in power, these officials will basically no longer have rights. They can only nod their heads and act according to King Xiao''s orders.


    Originally, I thought that when King Xiao came back to Beijing to take charge of the overall situation, I would secretly support the queen or king an, so that they could fight with King Xiao and reap profits by themselves. But when I saw this evening, they did not dare to have such an idea any more.


    King Xiao is not only a dictatorial and irreconcilable master, but also a murderer. He''s really going to piss him off. Maybe King Xiao will lead his troops to the door and directly destroy the whole family

 Chapter 840

    There are 30000 soldiers and horses attacking jinwuwei camp at night. These 30000 soldiers are the border troops stationed in Nanman. They are also famous for their bravery in Dongwen. General Yang, who is the leader of the army, is famous for his veteran in Dongwen.


    When you Xiang and others knew that the soldiers of the night attack were led by General Yang, they thought that King Xiao would not be able to go back to Beijing with them tomorrow. As a result, the battle ended before dawn. There was even news from the front that King Xiao had captured general Yang alive.


    "It''s said that King Xiao captured general Yang alive. Is that true?" There is a war outside. How can civil and military officers sleep in the barracks? As soon as they hear the news, they run to ask the right prime minister.


    "I''m in the barracks like you. You don''t know. How can I know?" Right phase touched his beard, an enigmatic look.


    Although King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei is like an iron barrel, and spies can''t get in, hundreds of thousands of people can always find one or two people who can start. He can''t get important information, but he can still get some trivial information.


    He does know some news that others don''t know, but he can''t even say some news.


    "Mr. Xiang, don''t be careless with us. We all know that you are well-informed. Please tell us quickly." The officials who are familiar with the right prime minister are well aware of the right prime minister''s ability and don''t believe in the right prime minister''s words of evasion.


    "Yes, right prime minister, will you tell us if it''s true?" Seeing this, several other officials also asked, but right phase shook his head firmly: "this will be known when King Xiao comes back."


    "Will King Xiao hand over general Yang?" There is a short official, low voice way.


    King Xiao is going to hand over general Yang. This matter is very much involved.


    "Of course, King Xiao was not afraid to fight with the imperial court." Even King Xiao has gone to war with the imperial court.


    "Isn''t General Yang..." the man was surprised, but he knew exactly what to say and what not to say, and the following words were silenced automatically.


    Right phase did not speak, just looked at each other, silently closed his eyes.


    In order to defeat the enemy, sometimes choice is more important than ability. General Yang is not a man without ability, but he chose the wrong master and the emperor was defeated. Naturally, General Yang did not come to a good end.


    This is not only understood by the right prime minister, but also by the ministers present. Otherwise, they would not have come to ask King Xiao to take charge of the overall situation and support Xiao TIANYAO.


    At daybreak, Xiao TIANYAO returned to the camp with ten thousand prisoners, headed by General Yang, the minister. However, Xiao TIANYAO did not embarrass General Yang, nor did he regard him as an ordinary prisoner. He only asked people to unload General Yang''s weapons and send people to follow him.


    "Welcome the king back from victory." The officials headed by the right prime minister came out to meet King Xiao when they heard the news.


    Lin Chujiu also heard the news, but she did not come out, she quietly in the camp to pack things, ready to return to Beijing.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answers softly. Although there is no blood on his body, he exudes a strong smell of blood. The right prime minister and others usually don''t see much blood, but he is still surprised to smell the smell of blood on Xiao TIANYAO.


    How many people have to be killed and how much blood has to be dyed with such a strong smell of blood?


    The more you Xiang and others thought about it, the more afraid they were, and they did not dare to see General Li. They respectfully said, "the Lord led his troops to fight last night. I think he must be very tired. Why don''t you take another day off and go back to Beijing?"


    "No, I''ll leave in an hour. General Yang will return to Beijing with me." Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to mention the existence of General Yang.


    Except that he did not say that he was rebellious, what he did was no different from that of the rebellion. He was not afraid to fight head-on with the soldiers and horses of the imperial court.


    The emperor was in a coma and lost his right to do business. Now he can say anything.


    "General Yang? Was it General Yang who attacked last night? This, this... "The right Prime Minister looks up in shock and looks at General Yang beside Xiao TIANYAO in disbelief:" General Yang, how can you do such a thing? "


    "What did I do? I''ve been ordered to go to Beijing to be escorted by King Qin. What else have I done wrong? " When General Yang received the news from the emperor, he personally led his troops to Beijing. It can be seen that he is definitely the emperor''s confidant.


    Seeing that the right prime minister and others fell to Xiao TIANYAO, General Yang was extremely angry and said sarcastically: "even if I do wrong, I''m better than you two faced bandits. At least I won''t betray the emperor and sell my clients for glory." Before the emperor died, he was eager to welcome King Xiao to Beijing. What''s the seller?


    "You, you insult the court officials in public. What crime should you commit?" The right prime minister pointed at General Yang with an angry face, looking very angry.


    "Pa..." Yang general impolitely patted off the right phase''s hand: "don''t point to this general, be careful that this general cuts off your hand."


    "You, you daredevil!" The right Prime Minister blushed and his hands trembled: "General Yang, you are out. If you don''t know the situation in the capital, don''t do anything about it. The emperor is seriously ill and in a coma, and King Xiao is in danger of Regency. At this time, you don''t want to serve the country and the people. Instead, you are making trouble. What do you want to do


    "You people and King Xiao conspire with the emperor to steal the country while the emperor is in a coma. What''s your face to say that I have a heart?" General Yang naturally knows that the current situation is not good for the emperor. If he is smart, he should turn to King Xiao and support him, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    He is a member of the emperor. The glory of their Yang family is given by the emperor. If it were not for the emperor, their Yang family would have been extinct. Everyone would betray the emperor, but he would not.


    "General Yang, you really blame the king. The emperor will not wake up because he has a brain attack. King Xiao has been looking for a famous doctor to treat the emperor these days." Right phase heartbroken said, looking at General Yang''s eyes, like looking at a child who is not sensible.


    "Well, I don''t believe a word you say." General Yang gave a cold hum and said goodbye. He didn''t want to say much.


    "Lord..." right phase and others see this, a face embarrassed looking at Xiao TIANYAO.


    They really don''t understand what king Xiao meant by capturing General Yang alive?


    General Yang, a loyal confidant of the emperor, should be killed directly.


    "Going back to Beijing together, it''s just for General Yang to see clearly whether our king has murdered the emperor." He wants the emperor''s confidants and admits that the emperor''s illness has nothing to do with him.


    Now he doesn''t want to bear the name of killing his brother and seizing the throne, and he doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    "What the LORD said is that things speak louder than words. When General Yang comes to Beijing, he will know the truth." As soon as Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth, he guessed Xiao TIANYAO''s intention, and then he said.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction, waved and said: "it''s all over. I''ll start on time in an hour."


    Then Xiao TIANYAO strode to the camp.


    He knows that Lin Chujiu is waiting for him there

 Chapter 841

    Lin Chujiu is really waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to come back, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t wait for him because she was worried about him or worried about him, but because it was so noisy outside that she couldn''t sleep at all. She had to get up and wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back.


    Xiao TIANYAO knew as soon as she entered the ninth day of the camp. After all, the shouting outside was so loud that she couldn''t hear it unless she was dead.


    Just thinking about how to face him when Xiao TIANYAO comes in, Xiao TIANYAO comes in with all his blood.


    As soon as she came in, Lin could not help frowning. As a surgeon, she was not afraid of blood, but she did not like the smell of blood.


    "Why is it so bloody? Are you hurt?" The body reacts faster than the brain. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO comes in, Lin Chujiu spontaneously gets up to greet him.


    "No, it''s all other people''s blood." When Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu approaching, his deep eyes suddenly lit up. When he heard that Lin Chujiu was half concerned and half blaming, his mouth could not help rising.


    He finally covered Lin Chujiu''s stone with heat.


    "Aren''t you the leader? Why do you have to charge ahead? What do your own soldiers and Jin Wuwei do for food? You have to fight such a small-scale battle yourself? " Lin Chujiu''s tone was not good, even bad, but Xiao TIANYAO still heard a strong sense of concern from her words, and of course it was also awkward.


    "Last night, the situation was special, so I would do it myself. It''s not like that at ordinary times." Xiao TIANYAO''s smile in his eyes was even more serious, and his tone was much softer.


    "Oh... Then you should pay more attention. It''s always troublesome to get hurt. It''s getting late. Change your clothes quickly. I''ll go out first. " Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is so good and gentle, and Lin Chujiu is embarrassed to do evil deeds. But if she wants her to be gentle and considerate, she feels ashamed again. She murmurs uneasily that she will go out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao TIANYAO grasped Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    Lin Chujiu steps, backhand out of his hand, Xiao TIANYAO afraid of Lin Chujiu sprain himself, had to let go.


    After successfully saving his own hand, Lin Chujiu stepped back and opened the distance between them: "I''ll go out and ask someone to send you hot water." She knows that Xiao TIANYAO is slightly addicted to cleanliness, and she can''t stand the dirt on her body.


    And she doesn''t want to get along with Xiao TIANYAO alone, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are too bright, bright she is afraid.


    "Please, madam." Xiao TIANYAO chuckled and lowered his head. He said in Lin Chujiu''s ear.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t feel anything at all, but when Xiao TIANYAO laughed, she felt very embarrassed. Her blood suddenly surged up and her cheeks turned red uncontrollably. In her mind, she kept repeating the five words "madam, please".


    Lin Chujiu felt that he was going to be poisoned. He was afraid to stay and continue to be poisoned by Xiao TIANYAO. He picked up his skirt and ran out: "I, I went out first."


    "Modesty, Madame!" Xiao TIANYAO straightened up and said in a loud voice.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned. He took a slow beat on his left foot and almost fell to the ground, which made Xiao TIANYAO laugh. Not to mention Lin Chujiu, even the guards outside knew that King Xiao was in a good mood.


    Lin Chu is not so dry, but he can''t go back to find Xiao TIANYAO''s theory, so he has to leave.


    Soon the hot water came, but Lin didn''t come back. Xiao TIANYAO was a little disappointed, but he was in a better mood when he thought that Lin cared about him and pretended to be fierce.


    After bathing as quickly as possible, Xiao TIANYAO put on his prince''s court clothes. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had not come back, he asked his bodyguard to find someone.


    Their return to Beijing this time can be said to be a sweep of their previous grievances. Even if they don''t need a high profile, they can''t lose their bearing. It''s necessary to prepare well.


    Lin Chujiu knew that he was going to return to Beijing today. Although he was flustered, he didn''t go far. He was afraid that he would miss his duty. As soon as he went out, he saw her.


    "Princess, please come in." No one knows better than the soldiers how much the prince dotes on the princess. The soldiers are more and more respectful to Lin Chujiu for fear of making her unhappy.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu straightened his clothes to calm down his panic, and then went back to camp with his guards.


    I thought Xiao TIANYAO would tease her when I went in, but I didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to sit in front of his desk and say without raising his head: "the clothes are inside. Put them on."


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment before he responded. He bent his knees and said, "thank you, Lord." She had been preparing for a long time outside, and even thought of countless ways to deal with it. As a result, none of them worked. This kind of feeling is really a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to get dressed yet. " After waiting for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see Lin Chujiu walking around. He looked up and saw Lin Chujiu looking at him with a silly and aggrieved face. He was angry and funny.


    Lin Chujiu''s temper has really gone up recently. Has he been wronged by such a little thing?


    To Xiao TIANYAO''s dark eyes, Lin Chujiu was stunned again.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks so good, and he looks good in everything. He wears heavy armour and light armour. He is slender and powerful. He is also very noble when he changes into a prince''s court uniform.


    I haven''t seen Xiao TIANYAO''s royal robes for a long time. At first glance, Lin Chujiu can''t help but be crazy. Fortunately, she has been seeing Xiao TIANYAO every day recently. She is more or less immune. She soon takes back her eyes and runs to the room in a hurry: "I''m going to change it now, soon."


    "More and more stupid." When Lin Chujiu passed by, Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and leaned back on his chair, laughing alone.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu went indoors, he was shocked to see the full bed full of Royal dress, accessories and jewelry.


    "Lord, I can''t wear these clothes." Lin Chujiu was directly confused. He was embarrassed and asked Xiao TIANYAO to come to the rescue.


    "Why can''t I wear it?" Xiao TIANYAO was just outside. As soon as he heard the voice, he came in.


    Lin Chujiu pointed to the clothes on the bed and was about to cry: "I can''t wear a lot of them." She thought it was just a normal dress. She didn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO would prepare a nine story Royal dress for her.


    She only wore this dress once, and it took her more than half an hour to wear it under the service of eight servant girls.


    "You can''t dress?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu in surprise.


    He remembers that Lin Chujiu didn''t like to be served by his servants. He was alone in the military camp with him. There was no one to serve him, and she was not used to it. How could she not even wear clothes when she returned to Beijing?


    "No, I don''t know how to wear the dress. It''s very complicated. I don''t know how to wear it. I don''t know which one is inside and which one is outside." It''s stacked. There''s a button here, there''s a belt, and even the left and right lapels don''t match. She doesn''t know how to wear it.


    "Now it''s too late to let the servant girl come." Xiao TIANYAO looks at the sky silently.


    It''s half an hour to start, but there''s still one day left. It''s too late for the maid to come from the capital

 Chapter 842

    What if the maid can''t make it?


    Either you don''t wear it, or you have to do it yourself.


    Xiao TIANYAO thought a little and said, "there''s still half an hour left. I''ll help you. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    He ordered people to send Lin Chujiu''s imperial concubine''s dress to Beijing, hoping that Lin Chujiu would return to Beijing. After all, since Lin Chujiu married him, when there was almost no scenery, even the wedding was like a funeral.


    Now he has a chance. Of course, he hopes that Lin will have a good time, so that the women in the capital can admire him. At the same time, he also makes them afraid of Lin, so that no one will touch him.


    This has nothing to do with vanity. It''s just that he wants to spoil Lin Chujiu to make him happy.


    But where did he know that the clothes came back, but Lin Chujiu couldn''t wear them!


    "You? Are you going to help me with it? " Lin Chujiu''s eyes were so wide that he could hardly believe what he heard.


    Does Xiao TIANYAO know what he is talking about?


    "Besides Ben Wang, is there a better candidate? Or can you do it yourself? " Xiao TIANYAO embraces with both hands and looks haughty.


    There are women in the army, but they are all military prostitutes. He would rather do it himself than let them touch Lin Chunjiu.


    "But will you?" If you can, Lin Chujiu really doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to do it.


    She can''t accept it at all, OK!


    It''s terrible to ask Xiao TIANYAO to dress her!


    "Definitely better than you." How could he!


    What woman in the world dares to ask him to dress?


    It''s good that he doesn''t chop with a sword.


    "Can you help me with my clothes and make-up? Can you do that? " Lin Chujiu doesn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to help, but she seems to have no other choice, so she has to think of other ways to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You can''t do it yourself?" Can''t even make up, is Lin Chujiu a woman?


    "I only know the simplest. I don''t know how to make a bun." Lin Chujiu pointed to his head and looked innocent.


    She can only braid her hair in the simplest way. No matter how much, it''s hard for her.


    Xiao TIANYAO was very angry: "you can''t wear formal clothes or make-up. Are you still a woman? Isn''t this all women should know? " How do two braids match a princess''s dress? It''s better not to wear it. It''s shameful to be nondescript.


    See Xiao TIANYAO eat shriveled, Lin Chujiu eyes a pick, a face proud way: "I am not a woman, you do not know?" These days she has been eaten to death by Xiao TIANYAO. She feels depressed when she thinks about it.


    But before she was very happy, she saw Xiao TIANYAO come forward with a serious face: "is this king clear? What does Wang know? I don''t know at all. Why don''t I verify it now? "


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t move Lin Chujiu was so scared that he held his chest in his hands and retreated. Xiao TIANYAO approached him step by step and said solemnly, "I want to verify whether you are a woman."


    Wang Xiao said this very seriously, very seriously, without a hint of molestation, but the more so, the more flustered Lin Chu Jiu was.


    How sullen is it for a man to speak so seriously and act so seriously?


    "Xiao TIANYAO, don''t be a hooligan. Am I a woman? Don''t you have eyes to see?" Lin Chujiu retreated, but the room was so big, and the floor was full of jewelry boxes. There was some space for her to retreat. With one wrong eye, Lin Chujiu stepped out.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu screamed and leaned back.


    Xiao TIANYAO originally just wanted to tease her, but when he thought that she would fall down, he quickly reached out to pull her, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu''s hand to be too slippery. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hold it, so he could only watch Lin Chujiu fall back.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu steadied himself in time, rowed two circles in the air with both hands, and reluctantly slowed down. Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO came forward to hold Lin Chujiu again.


    But at this moment, a pearl rolled to the foot of Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu slipped and not only fell back, but also dragged Xiao TIANYAO into the water.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu screamed again, with a look of panic.


    Behind her is a pile of different sizes, uneven jewelry boxes, this fall even if constantly two bones, also want to hit the whole body bruise.


    "Stupid woman!" Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed. At the moment when Lin Chujiu fell to the ground, he suddenly hugged her. He was about to take Lin Chujiu to jump out. But at the moment when he jumped up, Xiao TIANYAO gave up and held Lin Chujiu for a turn, allowing himself to fall down.


    "Pa..." Xiao TIANYAO fell heavily on the box, and Shengsheng crushed the box under him.


    "Ah Lin Chujiu fell down with Xiao TIANYAO, but he was lying on Xiao TIANYAO''s body. In addition to being scared, he didn''t get hurt.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO let out a dull pain. He put his arms around Lin Chujiu''s waist and imprisoned her on himself.


    Sure enough, it''s right to choose to fall.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Lin Chujiu was lying on Xiao TIANYAO''s body and motionless. When he saw the flattened box on one side, he was even more remorseful: "did you fall down?"


    "I hurt my back." To tell you the truth, this injury is nothing to Xiao TIANYAO. If he hadn''t deliberately collected his internal power at the moment of falling, he would not have hurt himself.


    "Get up and I''ll see." Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but was pressed back by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t move, let the king slowly." Don''t move, let me hold you!


    "It hurts?" Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to move. He was worried.


    "It hurt. I don''t know what I hit." It''s soft and comfortable to hold. There''s no way to use these jewelry. It doesn''t take him half an hour to dress up. It doesn''t matter if he holds them for a while.


    "Where does it hurt? Did you hurt a bone? " Lin Chu Jiu tried to reach out to touch Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO gasped: "don''t move!"


    Is Lin Chujiu playing with fire?


    Doesn''t this woman know she''s lying on him right now? The body continuously wriggles, rubs rubs rubs, after all is what meaning?


    "You... Beast!" Lin Chujiu is a doctor. Of course, she knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s reaction is not because of his injury, but because he is in love!


    "If there''s no response, I''m worse than a beast. You should cry." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think it''s any good?


    Lin Chujiu is his wife. He has a reaction to his wife. Is there a problem?


    "You let go!" No matter how generous Lin Chu Jiu was, he was not generous enough to discuss this problem with a man. He immediately punched Xiao TIANYAO on his chest.


    However, for Xiao TIANYAO, her strength is just scratching, which can''t hurt him at all. Not only did it hurt him, but it attracted him: "I told you not to move!"


    If you move on, be careful that he does her regardless of the occasion and place.


    The author has a saying: Although a little late, but still do, Jiuye or save a good child.

 Chapter 843

    Xiao TIANYAO really moved his mind to run Lin''s junior high school. It''s almost a year since they got married, and they have feelings. It''s supposed to be a good thing, but they''ve been running around all the time, and they can''t find the right opportunity.


    When he found the right opportunity, the atmosphere was not right. He didn''t want to be too deliberate, and he didn''t want to force Lin Chunjiu, so he had to put it off again and again.


    Today''s atmosphere is pretty good. If he is stronger, it''s not a problem. But the timing is not right!


    There is still half an hour before they start to return to Beijing. Lin Chujiu hasn''t dressed up yet. He has no time to do anything at all. He can only hold for a while at most.


    But just hold more for a while, Lin Chu Jiu did not give him a chance: "let go, I have to change clothes." Xiao TIANYAO holds him too tightly. She is not attached to him, but embedded in him. Even through his clothes, she can feel his hot and powerful muscles.


    "Jewelry is destroyed. You don''t need to wear formal clothes." Xiao TIANYAO held Lin Chujiu motionless.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Chujiu who doesn''t need to put on his princess''s formal clothes, he doesn''t need either, because his clothes have been destroyed and he can''t wear them any more.


    "If I don''t wear formal clothes, I have to change into other clothes." She was so clumsy that she couldn''t clean herself up in half an hour.


    Does she really want Xiao TIANYAO to dress her?


    I think the picture is too beautiful to look directly at.


    "It doesn''t need to be too deliberate to wear regular clothes if you don''t wear them properly." Xiao TIANYAO still did not let go.


    Can''t you just take Lin Chujiu to the right place, and don''t you allow him to hold him for a while? It''s cruel.


    "Even if it''s a regular dress, I have to change. Is it hard for me to wear it?" And even if she didn''t have to change her clothes, Xiao TIANYAO had to change them. His prince''s court dress was made of silk, which would fold when pressed. There was no way to see people after such a toss.


    "A quarter of an hour is enough." So he can hold it for another quarter of an hour.


    "So you won''t let go?" The request is useless, Lin Chujiu simply does not ask, a face of arrogant asked.


    "I hurt my back and abdomen. I need to get up slowly." The sharp change of Lin Chujiu''s painting style aroused Xiao TIANYAO''s vigilance.


    He didn''t forget how Lin Chujiu threatened him on the night of his wedding. He didn''t want to do it again. It was too humiliating.


    "How long? One or two? " Lin Chujiu''s right hand was against Xiao TIANYAO''s chest, barely supporting half of his body.


    Needless to say, the elbow against the chest is really not the general pain, Xiao TIANYAO can not help but frown.


    It''s really terrible to marry a wife who knows medicine, because she knows where to hit with the least force and the most pain.


    "It''s as if I broke my rib." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer Lin Chujiu''s words directly, but he hinted that it was not because he didn''t want to get up that he couldn''t get up.


    "Don''t move, I''ll check for you." Lin Chujiu''s face flashed a touch of guilt. He quickly took back his right hand and lay on Xiao TIANYAO''s body. His hands reached behind him and his head was buried in his neck. From time to time, he inhaled and exhaled, and the tip of his hair swept through Xiao TIANYAO''s neck, which made Xiao TIANYAO shiver involuntarily.


    But just when Xiao TIANYAO was in a hurry, Lin Chujiu''s right foot suddenly lifted up and his knee touched Xiao TIANYAO''s stride. He said with a smile: "how many ribs have you broken, Lord?"


    For the convenience of getting up, Lin Chujiu puts his left hand on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest and props up his upper body. It seems to outsiders that Lin Chujiu is riding on Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well..." Xiao TIANYAO let out a dull pain. According to his ability, as long as he moved slightly, he could bounce Lin Chujiu out, but he didn''t do it.


    Lin Chujiu is not his enemy. His martial arts are not used against his wife.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with a black face: "Lin Chujiu, do you know what you are doing?" This is the second time!


    Twice in a row by the same woman against the same place to help, think about all feel aggrieved.


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing. On the contrary, it''s you. Do you know what you''re doing?" Xiao TIANYAO is more and more terrible recently. Her eyes are like eating her. She is too scared to approach him.


    "Now that you know what you''re doing, you can''t make a book." Lin Chujiu, a stupid woman, doesn''t think that with her ability, she can restrain him, does she?


    Now he is not as sick as he was when he got married. Let alone one Lin Chujiu, even ten Lin Chujiu can''t control him.


    "Let go first, and I''ll let you go at once." Up to now, Xiao TIANYAO has not loosened her waist, which shows how stubborn the man is.


    "Talk to me about terms, Lin Chujiu. You have a lot of courage!" Xiao TIANYAO''s face was paralyzed, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    If it was a year ago, Lin Chujiu would have been afraid to see him like this, but now?


    Lin Chu Jiu was not afraid: "I''ve always had a lot of courage. Don''t you know that for a long time, Lord?" She is not blind or dead. Xiao TIANYAO''s performance is so obvious that she can''t even pretend to be stupid.


    "I''m so brave that I dare to abolish my king. Do you know the consequences of abolishing my king?" This woman is really not the general cruel, actually really use the strength, not afraid of a careless, really give him waste?


    "It won''t be very good, so I can''t abandon you. I have to kill you directly." Lin Chujiu stretched out his right hand and made a gesture around Xiao TIANYAO''s neck.


    "There are many people who want to kill Wang. Are you sure you can succeed?" Xiao TIANYAO can be sure that Lin Chujiu doesn''t dare to attack him. Now Lin Chujiu is not the one who got married.


    Now Lin Chujiu has too many concerns, she dare not do it, of course, she will not do it.


    He and Lin Chujiu didn''t fight each other. Lin Chujiu''s life was not in danger, and he had no motive to fight him.


    "Probably not, but... I can really get you to let go." Words fall, Lin Chu nine suddenly lie down, lips fall on Xiao TIANYAO''s lips.


    "Oh..." Xiao TIANYAO was stunned and stared at Lin Chujiu. He couldn''t believe that Lin Chujiu had taken the initiative to kiss him.


    However, before he had time to taste the taste of the beauty''s active kiss, he felt his arms numb and his hands could not help loosening.


    He''s on the way of Lin Chujiu!


    The first thing he did was to wipe his mouth: "thank you for your cooperation." Finally broke away from the embrace of Xiao TIANYAO, she was afraid that if he did not open it again, the man would do her regardless of the occasion, the place and the time.


    "Beauty trick! Not bad. " Xiao TIANYAO''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, without a trace of dissatisfaction. His right finger crossed his lips with a hint of fun.


    Now that he knows that seduction is useful to him, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu knows what he wants to do.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to play with Lin Chujiu and see what else she could do

 Chapter 844

    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO had no time to deal with each other. They didn''t have time to clean up their jewelry boxes. They changed into casual clothes and went out.


    Lin Chujiu''s clothes were finally changed by himself, but king Xiao wanted to do it for him, but Lin Chujiu didn''t cooperate.


    They walked out of the inner room one after the other. Lin Chujiu slowed down half a step and fell behind half a step. Xiao TIANYAO looked sideways and hesitated, but he finally took a step forward and didn''t wait for Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is not big, but Lin Chujiu follows him, naturally sees this scene in the eye, but she does not have too many feelings.


    As far as she is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether she is behind Xiao TIANYAO or walking side by side with Xiao TIANYAO. As long as she is Princess Xiao''s day and there are no other women in the palace, the glory and respect that belong to Princess Xiao are hers.


    Of course, she has to pay as much as she gets. While enjoying the honor brought by Princess Xiao, she also has to bear the responsibility and pressure brought by her identity.


    Just like this time, she didn''t know anything, she didn''t participate in anything, but if Xiao TIANYAO was defeated, she would accompany Xiao TIANYAO to die.


    Two people out of the camp, time is just right, civil and military officials in a hundred meters away waiting, soldiers have already Xiao TIANYAO trip out of the sedan car ready.


    As soon as they came out, they received the salute of their own soldiers and civil and military officials. Xiao TIANYAO answered lightly and helped Lin Chujiu to get into the sedan chair.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sedan chair was given by the emperor''s relatives, second only to the emperor''s Dragon sedan chair. The sedan chair is three meters high and twelve meters wide. From the outside, it looks like a small mobile room. In fact, the sedan chair is a small mobile room with a reception hall, a rest room and a courtroom.


    It took more than 100 strong men to move the car every time it went out, which cost a lot of money. Since the car was given, Xiao TIANYAO has never used it. This is the first time, and it is estimated that this is the last time.


    Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO''s sedan chair for the first time. She almost exclaimed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she remembered her identity and kept the elegant and noble image of Princess Xiao. She put her hand in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and let him help her to board the sedan chair.


    In order to maintain his image, Lin Chujiu''s back was straight and straight, and he walked forward without strabismus. Although he was more serious and rigid, it was better than humiliating.


    When they walked into the sedan chair, Lin Chujiu silently pulled his hand back, but once he pulled it, he couldn''t do it manually. If he pulled it again, his hand still couldn''t move.


    "Lord?" Lin Chujiu stops and looks at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Come in, what else?


    "What? Want to lose it after using it? " Not only did Xiao TIANYAO not loosen Kailin''s hand, he held it more tightly.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand Lin Chujiu, with a smile on her face, is calm and elegant, seemingly kind but actually alienated, just as she first saw her, just as she looked outside.


    "Just now, I helped you to come in. Now that people come in, they are going to kick me out?" If he guessed correctly, Lin Chujiu just didn''t know where to get on the sedan chair.


    If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have put out her hand and let him help her up.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t get angry after being torn down. He calmly said, "Lord, there are servants without you." Xiao TIANYAO just took the place of his subordinates.


    "You are more and more daring to be my servant." I don''t think he can understand the meaning of Lin Chujiu''s words.


    "Lord, if you think too much about it, it''s a disease that needs to be treated." Lin Chujiu pulled out his hand.


    There is no accident, the back of her hand is red, but Xiao TIANYAO has a sense of propriety, and does not hurt her, so she is generous not to care with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You know best if I think too much." Lin Chujiu, the little fox, can''t guess ten, but he can also guess seven.


    "Doctor Qin seemed to have said before that the emperor thought too much about his illness. What do you think?" Under his intervention, the queen agreed to let the doctor continue to treat the emperor. However, the doctor himself was useless. It had been almost half a month, but the doctor made no progress at all.


    "Isn''t the emperor''s disease brain disease? What does it have to do with thinking too much? " Lin Chujiu looked around and finally chose a safe place to sit down.


    "It''s a brain disease, which can''t be cured by doctor Qin. The emperor never wakes up. Can you cure it?" He knows that Lin Chujiu has a secret, and he knows that in Dongwen, no one can cure the emperor except Lin Chujiu.


    As for going to the central Empire?


    Don''t say he won''t ask for help for the sake of the emperor. Even if he does, he won''t be able to get the doctor.


    "I don''t know. I need to see the emperor to make sure. If you want to have the emperor''s medical records, you can also show them to me for my reference." Lin Chujiu''s face was straight, and his eyes at Xiao TIANYAO were not as defensive as before.


    "Go and get the emperor''s medical records." Xiao TIANYAO knocked on the table, and soon saw Yin Wei with a box of medical records: "Lord."


    "To the princess." Xiao TIANYAO pointed to Lin Chujiu, who was sitting in the corner farthest from him.


    This woman is really able to hide, for fear that he will eat her raw.


    "Yes," Yin Wei turned around, presented the medical case to Lin Chujiu''s case, gently put it down, turned and left.


    Lin Chujiu opened it, took out the top one and looked at it


    This is the emperor''s recent medical record, which only records the emperor''s physical condition and medication.


    Lin had studied western medicine before, but she didn''t know much about Chinese medicine. She could read simple prescriptions for wind cold and fever. She couldn''t understand the prescriptions for brain diseases.


    Silently, the medical records in his hand are put aside. Lin Chujiu takes out the medical records in the box one by one, arranges them according to the time, draws out the earliest medical records, and checks the description of the emperor''s illness one by one.


    After carefully reading the early medical records, Lin Chujiu had already made a judgment in his mind. However, in order to make sure, Lin Chujiu took out the most medical records and looked at seven or eight of them before he saw the useful news. Now Lin Chujiu was more sure of his judgment.


    "The emperor has a tumor in his brain. If he wants to cure it, he can only open his skull and take it out. But before I make a diagnosis myself, I can''t guarantee that I can cure the emperor. I need to see his actual situation before making a decision Craniotomy is not a minor operation. She can''t guarantee that she can complete it alone or cure the emperor.


    Any operation is risky, and no doctor can guarantee a 100% success rate.


    "Doctor Qin also said that the emperor''s operation needs craniotomy, but he can''t do it. Can you?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu. His deep eyes are calm. He looks at him and looks at him. But he seems to have nothing. He just asks casually.


    Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment

 Chapter 845

    Lin Chujiu believed that Xiao TIANYAO''s words were not to ask. She didn''t know how to answer Xiao TIANYAO''s words. She pretended to think for a moment and then said, "I said it. I have to see it with my own eyes before I can make a judgment."


    But where is Xiao TIANYAO so fooled: "that is to say, you are sure to open the emperor''s head, and will not hurt his life?"


    This question is more tricky and direct than the last one. Instead of answering immediately, Lin Chujiu graciously welcomed Xiao TIANYAO''s gaze: "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to know, who did you learn your medical skills from?" They are all people with secrets, but there is always one person who needs to be honest first. If it''s not him, it can only be Lin Chujiu. Who is Lin Chujiu? He hasn''t discovered his secret yet.


    "I learned from my master, of course." Lin Chujiu didn''t want to take the road.


    This is not the first time she has said this answer.


    "Who is your master?"


    "I don''t know. He travels all over the world. How can I know where he is?"


    "Remember what he looked like?"


    "Of course!"


    "Draw it. I''ll help you find him." Obviously, Lin''s answer can''t satisfy Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, Lin knows, but she won''t compromise.


    "Get the pen and paper and I''ll draw it for you." She has many mentors, so she doesn''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO can really find people.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a deep look at her, got up and personally brought a pen and paper for Lin Chujiu: "draw."


    "Good." Lin Chujiu took the pen and paper, silently handed the brush back to Xiao TIANYAO: "give me a charcoal branch, I can''t draw with a brush." She has just written her calligraphy. How can she draw with such high skill.


    "Go and get a piece of charcoal." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go back. Instead, he sat down beside Lin Chujiu. They were very close to each other. Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO and wanted to move a seat, but


    What she chose before was a dead corner. Where to move?


    She can''t bear it!


    Choose their own position, is to swallow tears also want to sit down!


    Yin Wei soon sent the charcoal. Lin Chujiu picked one of moderate size and used a knife to cut out the shape he needed. Then he began to draw the master''s portrait Xiao TIANYAO wanted.


    Lin Chujiu had already had a candidate in his mind. Naturally, when he painted, he was fluent and smooth, without a trace of stagnation. Moreover, he acted calmly and confidently, without a trace of guilt and uneasiness. Xiao TIANYAO once doubted that Lin Chujiu really had a master.


    However, his secret guards searched Lin Chujiu''s life in the past 15 years, but they did not find the so-called "master".


    Which link is wrong?


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu''s serious side face, but he can''t understand it.


    Lin Chujiu was so engrossed in painting his portrait that she didn''t notice Xiao TIANYAO''s abnormality. Soon she finished the painting and handed it to Xiao TIANYAO: "this is my master." An old man from Europe and America, taking her professor in the hospital, is a very kind person.


    "Why does this man look so strange?" Lin Chujiu''s paintings are very detailed, at least more intuitive than those of the government.


    "He''s foreign." This is not a lie. Lin Chujiu is not guilty at all.


    She didn''t draw her blue eyes, she was already saving face.


    "I know. I''ll have someone look for it." Xiao TIANYAO calmly put the portrait away. Now he can be sure that Lin Chujiu didn''t lie. She did have a master.


    It seems that his hidden guard is not strong enough.


    After putting away the portrait, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get up either. Instead, he naturally picked up the handkerchief, moistened it and wiped Lin Chujiu''s hands.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to draw back his hand, but Xiao TIANYAO held it tightly: "don''t move, wipe it quickly."


    Lin Chujiu''s hands are stained with a lot of soot, but it''s not difficult to wipe it. He just wipes it lightly and it''s clean. When Lin Chujiu sees this, he''s no longer serious and can''t bear it. But I didn''t think that Xiao TIANYAO had an inch to go. He would not let go after cleaning it. He took out a clean cloth and repeated the cleaning.


    "Lord, it has been cleaned." His hands were held by Xiao TIANYAO in the palm of his hand, and his fingers were hot, which made Lin Chujiu very uncomfortable.


    Xiao TIANYAO recently seized the opportunity to attack her. She is really defenseless.


    "Well, wipe the water off your fingers." Xiao TIANYAO is very clear about Lin Chujiu''s bottom line. Before Lin Chujiu''s fire, he stops decisively.


    His hands were finally free, but before Lin could be happy, he found that Xiao TIANYAO was sitting in while he was wiping her hands. Now they were almost sitting next to each other, with only one embroidery needle in the middle.


    "Mr. Wang, can you sit over a little bit?" The sedan chair is so big that it''s empty everywhere. Does Xiao TIANYAO have to squeeze with her? Don''t you feel crowded?


    "Lin Chujiu, have you forgotten your identity?" This woman is more and more sentimental. She was so lovely and likable before. Why is she more and more disgusting now?


    "I haven''t forgotten that it''s Princess Xiao. Why, does the Lord want me to perform the duties of King Xiao now?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile.


    "Do you know what the duties of a princess are?" Xiao TIANYAO picked up the cup on the low table and said slowly.


    Lin Chujiu was not timid either. He said boldly, "take care of the Lord''s daily life, arrange the affairs of the palace, when necessary..."


    Before Lin finished, Xiao TIANYAO interrupted: "these are secondary. The most important thing is to give birth to an heir for the king!"


    He''s old enough to have a baby. Of course, two years later doesn''t matter, but they have to work hard to have a child.


    "Does the Lord want children now?" Although he is still a virgin after living two lives, he is not shy when it comes to having children.


    Although she is not a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she knows more about giving birth than anyone else.


    "What if you want to, what if you don''t?" Now we can not have children, but we can do something about having children.


    It''s almost a year since he got married, but he hasn''t been in the same room yet. Let the world know, where is his face?


    "I don''t think you will think about having children in a short time." Although Lin Chujiu tries to keep a distance from Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO''s recent moves have not concealed her. She is not a fool. She doesn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s ambition.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants more than Dongwen. If he just wants Dongwen''s throne, he will revolt and become emperor this time.


    "The king needs an heir." What he does is too risky. Failure is a dead end. It''s good to leave a trace of blood.


    Of course, he had this idea because he met Lin Chujiu. Before he met Lin Chujiu, he never thought about finding a woman to have a baby.


    Children are a burden to him now, and he doesn''t think that ordinary women can support his heirs.


    However, Lin Chujiu is different. He believes that Lin Chujiu will be able to cultivate an heir he wants

 Chapter 846

    Children can''t be born in a day, and they can''t be born if they want to. Although Xiao TIANYAO expressed his desire to have children, his mother didn''t cooperate and everything was in vain.


    I don''t know whether the child''s problem is too sensitive or something. When Xiao TIANYAO proposed to have a child and Lin Chujiu didn''t answer, they didn''t speak any more in the next journey.


    Lin chujiuwo is writing and painting in the corner, while Xiao TIANYAO is holding a book and reading it slowly. Although it''s strange and quiet, it''s not embarrassing.


    The speed of driving the sedan chair was not fast. In the evening, it was only a third of the distance. With Xiao TIANYAO''s consent, the party camped in the same place to have a rest. They were ready to have a rest for one night and continue to drive tomorrow.


    According to their itinerary today, they will not be able to get to the capital tomorrow, and Xiao TIANYAO will not agree to enter the city in the evening.


    If there is no accident, they should be in the city early in the morning on the third day.


    There was no accident. During the night break, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu lived in the same tent. No matter what their real situation is, they are qualified Xiao Wang and Xiao princess in the eyes of outsiders.


    Xiao TIANYAO won''t do this kind of thing to hit Princess Xiao in the face.


    Of course, this is also because Princess Xiao is Lin Chujiu, and he just thinks that Lin Chujiu is good. Otherwise, he doesn''t care whether the other party is Princess Xiao or not. If he is not willing to give face, no one can force him.


    Lin Chujiu would not do the embarrassing thing of refusing to sleep with Xiao TIANYAO in public. She would give Xiao TIANYAO enough face in front of others, and would not give political opponents the opportunity to ridicule him or laugh at him because of their private affairs.


    After dinner, it was said that it was time for them to wash and rest. However, Lin Chujiu sat at his desk with a book in his arms and looked as if he didn''t plan to go to bed.


    Xiao TIANYAO sits aside, looking through the folding paper sent by Jingzhong. He looks up at Lin Chujiu from time to time. Seeing Lin Chujiu pretending to be engaged, he can''t help laughing.


    Lin Chujiu is not a person who can hide her mind. Although she thinks she can hide her mind well, she can only cheat outsiders. He only needs to take a look to understand what she is thinking?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s tense and tangled appearance, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have to think about it. She is afraid that she is worried about what he will do tonight, and she doesn''t know whether she should refuse.


    After all, as Princess Xiao, it''s her duty to give birth to his successor. She''s going to refuse, but she can''t bear the consequences.


    I''m afraid there is still a little reluctance in her heart to comply.


    Of course, guess GUI guess, Xiao TIANYAO will not be kind to tell Lin Chujiu, he will not do anything tonight, he will not force Lin Chujiu.


    There are some things that can be done even if both sides are happy, but the effect is always better when both sides are willing.


    He has been waiting for so many years that he doesn''t mind waiting a few more years.


    As time goes by, it''s long past their bedtime, but Lin doesn''t want to get up. Xiao TIANYAO smiles, puts down the fold and stands up.


    Lin Chujiu, who is "serious" in reading, is stretched, and his head is almost buried in the book. He looks fascinated.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chujiu was so stupid that he didn''t call himself up.


    Being exposed in public, Lin Chujiu looks embarrassed and red. He puts down his hand calmly and asks, "are you going to sleep, Lord?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You need to clean up and have a rest early." Xiao TIANYAO smiles and looks at Lin Chujiu jokingly. He tells Lin Chujiu silently that he knows all her little movements.


    "I, I don''t want to sleep yet, Lord, you go to sleep first." Lin Chujiu, who was already embarrassed, did not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    She really doesn''t know what to do now? She doesn''t want to have substantial development with Xiao TIANYAO so soon, but if Xiao TIANYAO opens her mouth, she can''t say no.


    She is Princess Xiao. Legally speaking, she is Xiao TIANYAO''s wife. She can''t refuse to live with Xiao TIANYAO or even give birth to a child for her.


    Of course, she can refuse, but what happens after she refuses?


    Does she want to watch Xiao TIANYAO marry other women and let them give birth to heirs for him?


    Don''t say to see, as long as you think about her heart is very painful.


    She has feelings for this man, but she is hurt too much and deeply. She hides her feelings deeply, but hiding her feelings doesn''t mean that she has no feelings. She still has this man in her heart, and she can''t accept him with other women, especially pushing him to other women herself.


    But it''s hard for her to compromise easily and cancel everything in the past.


    She really, really didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao TIANYAO gave a slight smile. For a moment, Lin Chujiu felt that Xiao TIANYAO had seen her through. But when she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, her personal guard came to report to the right prime minister to see her.


    Lin Chu nine long relief, quietly patted the heart, secretly escaped a disaster.


    Xiao TIANYAO is angry and funny. It can be seen that Lin Chujiu is in a state of shock. It''s not good to scare her again: "go to bed early, don''t wait for me."


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t see the right prime minister here. He ordered someone to take the right prime minister to the tent next to him and went out. However, before he left, he took a special look at Lin Chujiu, and the look was profound.


    At ordinary times, Lin would have thought about Xiao TIANYAO, but now she thinks about it in a vacuum. When Xiao TIANYAO leaves, she doesn''t care about her image, so she slumps on her chair and gasps.


    Xiao TIANYAO is so difficult recently that she doesn''t know what to do.


    She wanted to refuse him as before, and everyone divided things, but she could not make up her mind when she thought of the figure who specially sent her clothes.


    It was the first time that someone gave her clothes when she needed them; It was the first time that she realized the feeling of being put on the top of her heart and cared about; For the first time, she no longer had to envy others.


    At the moment when Xiao TIANYAO appeared with his clothes, her heart was beating wildly. He was the only one in her mind.


    Maybe, for Xiao TIANYAO, it''s just a small matter, but for her, it makes up for the lack of her childhood and the regret in her heart.


    "What should I do?" Lin Chujiu looked up at the black roof, and his eyes were blank.


    She didn''t understand. Why Xiao TIANYAO?


    Why the man who hurt her again and again?


    Why the man she was attracted to?


    "Why you?" If it was someone else, maybe she would not be so contradictory and helpless.


    But that person is Xiao TIANYAO. She has been moved by him. Even now, she still has him in her heart. She can''t refuse him

 Chapter 847

    Xiao TIANYAO''s return to Beijing this time is not low-key, let alone the people who want to do it are ordinary people. They also know that when King Xiao returns to Beijing, the people who want to do it can find out his whereabouts as soon as they check, and it is not difficult to make any arrangements after they know Xiao TIANYAO''s whereabouts.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s return to Beijing this time is for Regency. No one can guarantee that Xiao TIANYAO will return the Regency after Regency. Even if there is one in ten million possibility, some people will try their best to prevent King Xiao from entering Beijing and prevent him from Regency.


    Tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building are afraid to take over the business related to Xiao TIANYAO because of the order of Yihan. But if tiancang yingyue doesn''t take over, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t dare to take over. In the four countries, Yueying building is not the only one who takes over the job of killing people.


    The day before Xiao TIANYAO returned to Beijing, all the major killer organizations except Yueying building received the business of assassinating Xiao TIANYAO.


    "To send one person to fight, one hundred taels of gold; to kill a court official, one hundred taels of gold; Take Xiao TIANYAO''s head and get one million taels of gold. " This is the price that an employer gives to a killer organization.


    No matter whether they succeed or not, as long as they send out killers in their organizations, they will get money. And more than one killers'' organizations, big and small in Dongwen, have received the corresponding business.


    The assassin originally worked for silver. Although it was very difficult to assassinate Xiao TIANYAO and there was almost no chance of success, the employer didn''t say that he had to kill Xiao TIANYAO. They just had to do it. If they succeeded in killing several court officials, they would also get a lot of money.


    One day ahead of schedule, the people of the major killer organizations set out to ambush on Xiao TIANYAO''s only way to Beijing, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    There is no contact between the major killer organizations, and there will be no business contacts, but this time we have tacit understanding of the choice of cooperation.


    When Xiao Wang and his party set up camp, the killers who lurked around secretly contacted each other and agreed to fight together.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill people. When the killers find out where the camp of King Xiao and the adults is, and find out the rules of the patrol soldiers, they are ready to fight.


    "One."


    "Two."


    In the dark, someone is gesturing. When it reaches "three", the killers lurking in the dark are divided into two ways: one is to attack the main camp, the other is to attack the barracks of civil and military officials.


    "Shua..." dozens of people, like one person, rushed to the main camp with their swords.


    "Assassins, assassins!" Jin Wuwei found the change for the first time and drew his sword to stop the assassin rushing in front of him.


    "Let''s hold Jin Wuwei, you rush in." The first wave of killers did not rush forward, but tried to entangle Jin Wuwei.


    This is the first time the killers have cooperated. They have also agreed that as long as they kill King Xiao and get the reward, everyone will share it equally, so there is no credit.


    They are killers, not soldiers. They never give money according to their contributions. Only when they finish their tasks can they get rewards.


    We are all well-trained killers. Although this is the first time we have cooperated with each other and there is no tacit understanding between them, we have a clear division of labor and each performs his or her own duties. Everyone sticks to his or her own position and is not greedy for success or rash progress, which soon forces Jin Wuwei to retreat.


    Inside the tent, Lin Chujiu, who was upset in his heart, heard the sound from outside. Regardless of the sadness of autumn and spring, he jumped up from his chair, wiped his face, took out his dagger and moved forward carefully.


    Can not walk two steps, was hidden guard blocked: "princess, please don''t go out, humble duty will protect you."


    "What''s going on out there?" Seeing the appearance of Yin Wei, Lin Chu Jiu was relieved.


    She has seen the strength of Yin Wei, and she knows how strong Xiao TIANYAO''s Yin Wei is.


    "A group of killers, should be aimed at the Lord." The reason why yinwei didn''t appear at the first time was to check the situation outside and report the news to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although it is needless to say that Xiao TIANYAO will understand when he hears the news, as a secret guard, he has his duty.


    "How many? Can you stop it? " As for the killer, Lin Chujiu is still very scared. On her wedding day, a killer came into her new house. If she hadn''t some ability, she would have been killed by the other party.


    "A lot of them. After a cursory look, there are at least 30 people. Jin Wuwei is trying his best to stop them. The difficulty is too big." Xiao TIANYAO brought 5000 elite soldiers to Beijing this time, and there were a lot of them, but they didn''t take advantage of killers. Killers never fight head-on.


    "Where is the Lord now? When will you be back? " Lin Chujiu knows that Yin Wei is not sure to stop the killer. Now he can only hope for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The Lord and the right are together. There are more killers there. I''m afraid the Lord can''t come over." Although the reward for killing the Minister of culture and military is small, it can''t stand it. There are many ministers of culture and military, and they are easy to start. Therefore, in addition to the top killers, most of the killers flocked to the Minister of culture and military, trying to kill a few more court officials to make up the difference in quantity and quality.


    "It''s a good skill for the queen to start with the court officials!" Although there is no evidence, Lin can still guess who is behind the scenes.


    Xiao Zian and Zhou Guifei are trapped in the palace by the queen, the prince is locked in prison, and King Wen is banned. At this time, the queen is the only one who can send out killers and avoid Xiao TIANYAO.


    "With the Lord in, those adults will be fine." Nothing can happen at this time. Otherwise, the family members of the dead ministers will blame King Xiao and think that King Xiao implicated them.


    "I have only you here?" With King Xiao, no killer can get close to the ministers, but what about her?


    She can''t guarantee that she can escape from the killers. The killers who dare to attack the main camp are definitely not ordinary people.


    "The Lord has no other plans." Yin Wei returned truthfully.


    "I know." Lin Chujiu didn''t feel surprised or angry. He just held the dagger more tightly.


    Whether Xiao TIANYAO thought of or didn''t think of this assassination tonight, it''s already like this. Besides, she should be content that Xiao TIANYAO has left a person for her.


    After all, she can''t always ask Xiao TIANYAO to stay by her side and protect her. She enjoys the glory brought by Princess Xiao and naturally has to bear the corresponding risks.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Your subordinates will protect you. If you don''t worry, your subordinates can escort you to the prince." Although there may be unknown dangers along the way, it''s safe as long as you go to the Lord''s side.


    In this world, there is no killer who can kill under the eyes of the Lord!


    "No, I believe you." There''s a lot of killing outside. Rushing out at this time will only be the target of the killer.


    Moreover, she should believe Xiao TIANYAO once and herself once.


    I believe Xiao TIANYAO will be fine with her. I believe she has the ability to protect herself

 Chapter 848

    The killers were obviously well prepared. Although it was the first time for them to cooperate, they advanced and retreated properly. Soon several killers broke Jin Wuwei''s defense and rushed to the main camp.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO is not unprepared. Seeing that the killer is about to rush into the barracks, a team of elite soldiers gush out from both sides, and Shengsheng keeps the killer out.


    Inside the camp, Lin Chujiu and Yin Wei, who are ready for battle, are relieved at the same time.


    "Sure enough, the Lord has plans." Yin Wei quietly looked at Lin Chujiu. He was relieved to see that Lin Chujiu was not upset.


    Others don''t know, but they know how much the prince cares about the princess. If the princess is not happy about it and has a cold war with the prince, it''s them.


    Although the Lord will not beat them or scold them, but


    They are afraid of the coldness of the LORD every day!


    "The Lord has been prepared to keep us out of danger." Even she could guess that some people in Beijing didn''t want them to go back. How could Xiao TIANYAO not guess?


    But she did not guess that the queen could find so many killers in a short time.


    "Princess, now the situation outside has stabilized. Will your subordinates escort you to the prince?" Yin Wei sees that the killers are all restrained by Jin Wuwei, and he has the idea of escorting Lin Chujiu out.


    This is the main camp. It''s where the killers concentrate their fire. It''s not safe for them to stay here. The assassin''s means are strange and changeable, and he has no confidence to protect the princess in the chaos.


    "If you don''t go out, it''s more dangerous to go out." Xiao TIANYAO must be the safest behind, but she is afraid that she will die to walk behind him.


    Yinwei kept silent and didn''t persuade him any more.


    Although he is very clear that the target of the killers is the prince, he can''t guarantee that the killers won''t take the opportunity to capture the princess alive and threaten the prince with the princess. If that happens, it will be terrible.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t speak either. The more he grasped the dagger, the more he looked around.


    She has been assassinated by assassins more than once. She knows very well that a powerful assassin will never confront the target person head-on. They will be in the dark and wait for the opportunity.


    There are many killers out there, and Jin Wuwei is not afraid of them in the ninth day of the ninth day of the forest. What she is afraid of is the killers lurking around. This is the really terrible existence.


    However, he was really afraid of anything. When Lin Chujiu was worried that there was a killer lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity, a short arrow with blue light "whew" shot at her.


    "Princess, be careful!" Yinwei pushes away Lin Chujiu and stands in front of Lin Chujiu.


    "Dang..." the short arrow intersects with the long sword and makes a crisp sound. At the critical moment, yinwei flies the short arrow, but there is a second one when there is the first one. Yinwei just flies a short arrow, and the second attack short arrow flies again. Yinwei has to concentrate all his attention to guard against the killers hidden in the dark.


    "Short arrows are poisonous. Be careful." For the first time, Lin Chujiu hid in a dead corner that was not easy to be attacked by short arrows, but the dead corner could avoid the sneak attack of short arrows, but could not avoid the killer''s direct attack.


    When the hidden killer breaks the top and enters, he stabs Lin Chujiu with a long sword. Lin Chujiu has no way to hide.


    "Damn it Lin Chu Jiu low curse, in the face of the killer stab to the sword, can only avoid the key.


    "Puff..." the sword cut her arm, and the blood instantly dyed her sleeve red.


    Holding the injured arm, Lin Chujiu rolled around the ground in a panic. Seeing the killer attacking again, Lin Chujiu yelled: "is your target Xiao TIANYAO? Instead of killing me, it''s better to capture me alive and use it to threaten Xiao TIANYAO. "


    "Where is Lord Xiao?" The action of the killer made Lin Chujiu gasp.


    "Xiao TIANYAO is not here. I can take you there." Lin Chujiu got up in a panic, his right hand still holding the injured arm, timidly looking at the killer, a pair of no lethality.


    The killer didn''t move. There was a hesitation in his eyes.


    The employer didn''t say that they wanted to take Princess Xiao''s life. It''s no good for them to kill Princess Xiao, but if they want Princess Xiao to lead them, they have a chance of winning.


    "Princess, no!" The hidden guard, who was forced by the short arrow and couldn''t get close to him, roared loudly when he heard Lin Chujiu''s words.


    "If you can, it''s not up to you." The killer had a little hesitation. Seeing that yinwei''s reaction was so big, he knew that Princess Xiao was still useful.


    The killer pointed his sword at Lin Chujiu: "turn your back and lead the way."


    "Good." Lin Chujiu is very cooperative. He is willing to do anything to survive.


    "Princess, no!" Yin Wei wants to come forward, but he just moves, and the killer puts his sword on Lin Chujiu''s neck: "don''t move if you don''t want her to die."


    "Princess..." yinwei dare not move, can only hate looking at Lin Chujiu who takes the killer out.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t look back. He was very careful step by step. As soon as he walked out of the camp, he heard the killer behind him shouting: "if you don''t want Princess Xiao to die, stop it!"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s brilliant arrangement is to protect Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu is controlled by a killer, the soldiers have to stop.


    "When you come to me, let''s go to see Lord Xiao." Seeing Jin Wuwei''s cooperation, the killer was relieved.


    It seems that Princess Xiao is a good hostage. It''s right that she didn''t kill her just now.


    Killers see, the first time gathered behind the killers, under the leadership of Lin Chujiu, move forward. Jin Wuwei followed them step by step, and the killers didn''t stop. They just asked Jin Wuwei to step back and keep a safe distance from them.


    Walking in front of Lin Chujiu heard the killer''s words, his eyes flashed a sneer.


    The killers have gathered together, and Jin Wuwei has kept enough distance. As long as she finds a chance, she can do it.


    Because it was a temporary residence, the tents were all set up in one direction, and soon Lin Chujiu took the killers to the barracks where the ministers were.


    Outside the camp, another group of killers were fighting with Jin Wuwei. They tried to break through Jin Wuwei''s defense and enter the tent, but they didn''t get anything for a long time.


    Just when they are ready to give up, they see the killer escorting Lin Chujiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked about one thing.


    The killer who took Lin Chunjiu as hostage said, "King Xiao is in there." In other words, so many of them were engaged in the main camp. In fact, they were busy for nothing. King Xiao was not in the camp.


    "What? Xiao, is king Xiao in there The killers who attacked the minister''s camp were second and third rate. They came here to pick up the cheap. How did they know that there was no cheap to pick up, but they hit the iron plate.


    "Princess? Who are you? Let the princess go Jin Wuwei saw that Lin Chujiu was restrained by the killer and asked harshly.


    "You are limited to a pillar of incense. Call out King Xiao, or I will kill her." The killer''s wrist moved, and the blade made a bloodstain on Lin Chujiu''s neck.


    When Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, she knew that the time had come

 Chapter 849

    Sword across the neck of the tender meat, very painful, but this pain for Lin Chujiu is nothing, but Lin Chujiu panic shouting: "Lord, help!"


    Panic, like a killer to kill her in general, not to mention her opposite Jin Wuwei, is behind her killer also startled: this woman is too useless!


    But it''s useless. The killer shakes his sword and shakes Lin Chujiu''s whole body. After that, he says arrogantly: "hurry up, call Lord Xiao out, or I will..."


    Before the killer''s words were finished, Lin Chujiu, who was still in a panic a second ago, suddenly turned around and raised his hand. He didn''t know what he was sprinkling at them, but they were standing in the opposite direction of the wind. When the wind blew, the powder from Lin Chujiu quickly dispersed and floated in front of them.


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance to see Mr. Xiao." Lin Chujiu''s action is fast and accurate. After sprinkling the powder on his hand, he immediately retreats.


    Jin Wuwei''s reaction is very fast. He rushes forward for the first time and protects Lin Chujiu.


    The killer didn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously, especially after she was scared. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t think that Lin Chujiu, who was a rabbit a second ago, suddenly became a big wolf.


    "You, you..." the situation suddenly changed. The killer''s first reaction was that he was deceived, and his second reaction was that he raised his sword and took Lin Chujiu. But he only took one step forward, and then he felt that his eyes were dark, and his right hand could not even hold the sword.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you." Lin Chujiu stands in front of the assassin, smiling like a flower. The assassin is dizzy and can''t see clearly. He only remembers Lin Chujiu''s proud smile.


    "Take them!" Success with medicine down the front row of the killer, Lin Chujiu impolitely ordered.


    "Mission failed, get out of here." The killers in the back row react very quickly, but no matter how fast they react, there are Jin Wuwei in the front and elite soldiers in the back. They have already been made dumplings.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who hears that the killer has caught Lin Chujiu, comes here at the first time, but what he sees is not a weak woman waiting for him to save, but a heroine easily brought down by nearly a hundred killers.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth slightly puffed, but he still gave orders to his soldiers. When they got the orders, he cried out: "the Lord has orders, kill them."


    It''s just a bunch of killers. They don''t need to stay alive. They can''t ask for anything.


    "Lord!" Jin Wuwei, who keeps Lin Chujiu in the middle, gives way immediately when he sees Xiao TIANYAO coming.


    Lin Chujiu stands in the same place and sees Xiao TIANYAO coming towards him step by step. I don''t know why he has an impulse to run.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong?


    No, not only did she do it right, but she did it well. What is she going to run for?


    Thinking, Xiao TIANYAO has come to her, see the bloodstain on her neck, originally cold expression more gloomy: "a lot of courage?"


    "Isn''t the Lord happy?" Lin Chujiu retreated silently, feeling guilty, though she didn''t know why she felt guilty.


    She thinks she''s doing very well today, and she''s playing at a very high level.


    "How do you want me to be happy?" Stupid to hurt himself, how can he take a fancy to such a woman?


    "I ruined your plan?" This is the only thing that Lin Chujiu can think of. Besides, she doesn''t feel that she is wrong.


    "Do you know that I have a plan?" It wasn''t destructive, but it was unexpected.


    He did not expect that Lin Chujiu could bring down these assassins.


    Well, thinking of Lin''s performance on his wedding night, Xiao TIANYAO thinks it''s normal. He can''t look at Lin with the eyes of ordinary people.


    In Lin Chujiu, anything impossible will become possible.


    "I could have guessed that there would be killers attacking us. How could you not have guessed?" And at this time, he went to the camp of the Minister of culture and military, and most likely he wanted to be kind to others.


    In the past, people were intimidated by force, but now it''s the best way to use people to be kind to others.


    "Hum... It''s not stupid. Since I know that Wang has a plan, I still act without authorization?" Even if the unauthorized action, but also hurt themselves, do not know whether the neck injury will leave scars.


    "I don''t want to be a burden to you, and I don''t want to be treated as a soft persimmon." Lin Chujiu said in a low voice.


    She admitted that she was selfish and intended to show herself in front of others, but she was forced to do nothing.


    No one will be soft hearted in this process. We should let people know that Princess Xiao is Xiao TIANYAO''s weakness, and more people will trouble her in the future.


    After all, those people dare not attack Xiao TIANYAO, and they can''t attack Xiao TIANYAO, but they can do it from her.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was in a low mood, Xiao TIANYAO could not help but soften his tone: "it''s a burden to help the king so much."


    "So I don''t have a bad plan for you?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO expectantly.


    Xiao TIANYAO sighed and said insincerely, "no, you''ve done a good job, but it won''t happen again." It''s not worth risking your life for a few killers.


    Princess Xiao''s life is not so worthless.


    "There is no next time. No one dares to trouble me next time." How many people dare to be a soft persimmon when they see the ferocity of Princess Xiao?


    Is she really a bully?


    Xiao TIANYAO was angry and funny. He said with a straight face: "there is a wound on the neck. Go back and apply the medicine. I will deal with it here." Although it was different from the plan, there was no difference between Lin Chujiu''s publicity and his action. All the adults had to accept his love and thank him for saving his life.


    "It''s not in the way of minor injury." Although he didn''t see the wound on his neck, as a doctor, Lin Chujiu knew very well that this small wound was not fatal, or even left scars.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t care at all, and his face turned black: "go to apply the medicine quickly."


    As soon as they came out, they saw Xiao TIANYAO in the dark. Because they were too far away, they could not hear what king Xiao said. They could only guess that King Xiao was scolding Princess Xiao.


    Thinking that Jin Wuwei had just said that Princess Xiao used her body as bait to lure and kill the killer, the right prime minister and others hurriedly came forward to persuade him: "don''t be angry, the princess still has injuries. You must not blame the princess."


    "Yes, yes, the princess thinks the bait is risky to kill the killer. She is also worried about the prince. The prince must not blame the princess."


    "The princess saved our lives today, but our great benefactor. If the Lord wants to blame us, don''t blame the princess."


    The right prime minister is not a fool. Although these killers want to kill King Xiao, most of them are aimed at them. It''s obvious that they want to kill them. If King Xiao wasn''t there, they would have been assassinated by the killers who sneaked into the camp.


    Today, as long as it''s not directed and acted by King Xiao, they all owe him a favor. Although the killers will assassinate them, it has something to do with their falling to King Xiao, but


    The struggle for rights is just like this. If we can''t win over people because of different factions, we use assassins to assassinate them. The means are dirty and the character is too despicable

 Chapter 850

    Xiao TIANYAO was not angry with Lin Chunjiu. He was just angry that Lin Chunjiu risked his life and didn''t put his safety in the first place.


    However, he won''t say these things. If the right prime minister and others misunderstood, then they misunderstood. There were mistakes. Although things were different from what he expected, they still achieved the effect he wanted.


    Under the persuasion of the ministers, Xiao TIANYAO said with a black face: "come and escort the princess back."


    "Yes." Pro guard came forward and surrounded Lin Chujiu to leave.


    Lin Chujiu knew that he didn''t have a voice at this time, so he followed his soldiers back to the barracks.


    "Princess, I''m guarding outside. If you have anything, please call me." Pro Wei respectfully back, Lin Chu nine nodded, some muddled sitting on the throne, the more I think about it, the more I think it is wrong.


    There is only one hidden guard beside her. The killers have all sneaked into the barracks. If she doesn''t use her body as bait and take risks to lure the enemy, she has no way to survive.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, okay?


    And even if she breaks down, what about Xiao TIANYAO''s plan? Is Xiao TIANYAO''s plan important or her life important?


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s heart, maybe his plan is more important, but in her heart, naturally her life is more important. What''s wrong with her choice of self-help?


    "It''s clear that I''m not wrong, but I admit it foolishly. I really can''t help it." Lin Chujiu covered his face silently and pretended to be dead on the table.


    When did she think she was wrong?


    It was Xiao TIANYAO who came out and ran to her with a black face to ask questions, which made her feel like she had made a big mistake.


    "I''m scared by Xiao TIANYAO''s black face. I''m stupid to admit that I''m wrong." Sure enough, momentum is very important. It''s clear that she didn''t do anything wrong, but in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s tough attitude, she felt guilty unconsciously.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t explain why he didn''t send someone to protect me even though he knew there was a killer coming. He was taught by Xiao TIANYAO." Lin Chujiu felt that she was more and more alive. Before Ming Ming, she was very calm in the face of Xiao TIANYAO, and she would not be affected by Xiao TIANYAO''s momentum. But now how could she not control it?


    "Men are wrong!" After thinking about it, Lin Chujiu felt that this was the only possibility.


    Jing Chi, the first killer invited by Xiao TIANYAO to protect Lin Chujiu, has no chance to fight. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s crazy appearance, he snorts with disdain.


    How many times is this?


    How many times did he take over the entrustment of King Xiao to protect Princess Xiao?


    Last time it was Chonglou who saved Princess Xiao; This time is better. Without waiting for him, Princess Xiao will save herself.


    "Sure enough, I also have to follow the moon shadow building, not to take on the tasks related to King Xiao, whether it''s killing people or protecting people." Then Xiao Wang''s entrustment is to smash his own signboard. If it goes on like this, his name as the number one killer in the world will be amazing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Chi?" Zishi is watching, see Jingchi face decadent, don''t understand asked.


    "The task is not complete." Jingchi cold a face, unhappy way.


    According to King Xiao''s stinginess, if the task is not completed, there must be no silver to pay. What does he take to raise sugar?


    Is it hard for him to take on the task of killing again?


    "It''s not easy to kill King Xiao. So many killers are planted in the hands of King Xiao. We''d better not do it." Tangtang, who couldn''t figure out the situation, pulled the clothes of lajingchi: "let''s go, King Xiao''s gold is hard to earn."


    Jingchi was too lazy to explain and nodded casually: "it''s true that King Xiao''s silver is hard to earn. It''s time for us to go back." Without Wang Xiao''s entrustment, he would have to take on other entrustments.


    "Come on, come on, I don''t like it here." Seeing so many colleagues die in front of him, Tangtang said that he was very unhappy, and then he didn''t like Xiao Wang.


    King Xiao is too cruel. They are just using money to do things for others. Are they cruel?


    Tangtang is never a person who can hide his mind. Jingchi only knows what Tangtang is thinking at a glance, but he doesn''t mean to explain it.


    Tangtang doesn''t need to know this. He has to deal with it.


    Before Jingchi left, he checked all around again and cleaned up the two killers who were hiding in the dark. He left a special mark and left quietly with Tangtang.


    With these two people, it can also prove that he made a move, and Xiao Wang''s Commission still needs to be given.


    Xiao Wang, who came back to the camp with his right counterpart, didn''t talk more with them, and didn''t continue to talk about the unfinished business. He simply said a word, and then left everyone to deal with the sundries.


    As soon as king Xiao left, the newly appointed right prime minister and others were immediately quiet. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    A man with the appearance of a military general came forward, opened the camp, looked left and right, and made sure that King Xiao didn''t send someone to watch him. He nodded to the right.


    Seeing this, someone who couldn''t calm down quickly said, "Mr. Xiang, what do you think of this?"


    "It''s not Wang Xiao who directed and acted himself, it''s the handwriting of those people in the palace." It''s natural to see whether anyone is stupid or not.


    "I''m afraid it''s not king Xiao. King Xiao likes Princess Xiao very much. If he directs and plays himself, he won''t take risks with Princess Xiao."


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe King Xiao caught our mind and let Princess Xiao show up so that we can believe it."


    "These people are not acting. They really want to kill us. It''s not good for King Xiao to kill us."


    The moment the killers started, they really felt that these killers really came to kill them, not acting.


    It was because of this that the ministers were angry and terrified. They had been in the court for decades. It was not that they had not been assassinated by their enemies, but it was the first time that they had been assassinated with such a large amount of money.


    Today, if Wang Xiao had not happened to be in the hands of the killers, they would have died miserably.


    "Well, it''s not the time to say that. There''s something strange about it. Just remember that King Xiao saved our lives. We''ll talk about other things when we go back to Beijing." When you see each other on the right side, the crowd starts to quarrel and says in a hurry.


    Today, no matter who is in charge of this matter, as long as you move your hand, there will be traces. If so many killers are deployed at one time, nothing can be found.


    The right prime minister''s prestige is very high. As soon as he opens his mouth, no one dares to say more. Everyone should be serious.


    Palace, the queen in the first time received the message of mission failure.


    "Pa..." the queen didn''t show any emotion, but she broke her little finger nail.


    "Mother?" Mammy was surprised and looked up carefully.


    The empress took out her handkerchief, wrapped her severed finger, and said with her face as usual, "pack up the head and tail, and don''t let people find out. I don''t want the court to be unstable."


    This word also has a meaning, that is someone finds out, also can''t find her body, she still needs the support of courtiers now!

 Chapter 851

    Xiao TIANYAO straightened out the military discipline, adjusted the defense, and went back to the main camp. He didn''t say anything to the right, as if the assassin had never happened.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s efficiency is very high. When he comes back, Lin Chujiu is still lying on the chair, mourning for his stupidity.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO came in, he smelled a smell of blood. Although the smell was very light, it did.


    "You didn''t deal with the wound?" Xiao TIANYAO steps a meal, the facial expression is gloomy of ask a way.


    What''s this stupid woman doing? How long has it been? The blood outside was washed clean, but she didn''t wrap up her wound.


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment, and stood up reflexively: "Wang Ye? When did you come in? " How come there''s no sound at all?


    "Are you busy?" Xiao TIANYAO steps to Lin Chujiu and points to the wound on her neck.


    The blood is dry, and the woman has not taken the medicine yet. What is she doing?


    "No, it''s not." Lin Chujiu instinctively raised his hand to touch the wound, but he didn''t react until he took a step. He didn''t bandage it, so he couldn''t touch it casually.


    "Not busy, why not bandage it?" Are you waiting for him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao TIANYAO felt a little better.


    The woman finally remembered that he was her husband and knew to rely on him.


    "I wonder if I''ve done anything bad to you? What''s more, if I didn''t take the initiative to negotiate with the killer just now, would I have died on the spot? " Lin Chujiu is not questioning or blaming Xiao TIANYAO. She just doesn''t want to understand.


    Why, no matter what happens, Xiao TIANYAO always looks as if she is upright and reasonable, as if she is doing something wrong and making mistakes all the time.


    If she hadn''t just calmed down, she would have been disciplined by Xiao TIANYAO, because she didn''t bandage her wound.


    "Too much, too false. You are a woman, you are princess Xiao, you don''t know martial arts, no one will believe that you can put down a group of killers, and no one will believe that you will take your body as a risk and bait. People in the world are always blinded by their own eyes and always like to deceive themselves. They would rather believe that what happened tonight is a situation than believe that you are a woman with such great ability. "


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s bad or not. It''s just that Lin Chu''s hand really exceeded his expectation. He didn''t expect Lin Chu Jiu to be so bold, and he didn''t expect her to succeed.


    "It makes sense, but what''s wrong?" Lin Chujiu admits that she was once again convinced by Xiao TIANYAO, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is totally in his own position. Does Xiao TIANYAO not seem to think about her?


    "No, it''s because you don''t stand on high, you don''t see the whole picture, you only consider yourself in your decision." In other words, Xiao TIANYAO is blaming Lin Chujiu for not thinking about him.


    Originally did not want to understand Lin Chujiu, immediately realized: "Lord, do you think I''m stupid? You didn''t tell me anything. How can I stand in your position and consider for you? Obviously you didn''t tell me in advance, and you blame me. "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eloquence is so good that she almost fell for it again.


    However, it''s better to make things clear now. If she admitted her mistake before, it would be as if she made face for Xiao TIANYAO in front of others. People still have to make things clear, so that she doesn''t take the blame.


    "I didn''t tell you. I didn''t have time to tell you." Xiao TIANYAO coughed softly, quite uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he didn''t have time to tell Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t have the habit. He thought that he had arranged everything. Lin Chujiu would never be in danger, so he didn''t want to tell her in advance. Where to know, he calculated everything, but missed Lin Chujiu''s reaction. Lin Chujiu was more independent than he expected.


    This is not good news. What he used to appreciate is Lin Chujiu''s independence and self-improvement, but now he hopes Lin Chujiu can rely more on him, and it''s better to rely on him.


    In order to divert Lin''s attention, Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the wound on Lin''s neck and said seriously, "it''s important to deal with your wound. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Mr. Wang, your way of changing the topic is as bad as ever." Lin Chujiu didn''t say well, but he still gave Xiao TIANYAO face. He sat down and asked Xiao TIANYAO to give her medicine.


    The wound was on her neck, and there was no bronze mirror in the camp. It would be very troublesome for her to deal with it by herself. Xiao TIANYAO was willing to work for her, and she thought it was good.


    "Cough, sit down." Xiao TIANYAO''s black face was flushed abnormally. He was obviously embarrassed. Unfortunately, it was too dark at this time. Xiao TIANYAO sat in the backlight again. Lin Chujiu didn''t see it.


    Soon, the guards brought hot water, alcohol, wound medicine and bandages. After putting them down, they left quietly, not even daring to take a look at them.


    "Sit here." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was as usual now. He sat down in the light and asked Lin Chujiu to sit over, so that he could take medicine.


    In a flash, Lin Chujiu thought of the last picture of applying medicine to his fingers. For a moment, he was a little uncomfortable: "otherwise, I''d better come by myself?" It''s a little bit of trouble, but it''s better than the last medicine and going to bed.


    "Come here, don''t let me tell you that Xiao TIANYAO took alcohol and looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile on his side:" thank you for reminding me, I remember. "


    He didn''t expect to use his hands and feet at first. It''s time for Lin Chujiu to remind him.


    "Did you hear me?" Lin Chujiu is suddenly embarrassed. She seems to have dug a hole and buried herself.


    "My wife has orders. I don''t dare to disobey you. Please sit down." Xiao TIANYAO patted the position of the side of the body, which was a style of gentleman.


    Look, he didn''t pull people into his arms like he did last time. What a gentleman?


    Well, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t dare. Lin Chujiu''s wound is on his neck this time, which is different from last time. What if Lin Chujiu struggles and pulls the wound?


    Even if it''s just a slender knife wound, you have to be more careful.


    "Hiss... The wound is a little painful. Please take it easy." Lin Chujiu sits down and shouts pain without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO''s action, so that Xiao TIANYAO and others will not make trouble.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO light should be a, in the eyes flash quickly a obliterate idea.


    Tonight, he will make a good calculation with the queen. It''s not the first time that the queen has hurt Lin Chujiu. For the sake of mutual cooperation, he tolerated the case of CI en Tang once, but it didn''t mean that he forgot it.


    If the queen dares to attack him and Lin again and again, she will have to bear the consequences of angering him

 Chapter 852

    Time is pressing. They have to set out to return to the capital the next morning. At night, they don''t know if there is any other danger. Although Xiao TIANYAO wants to tease Lin Chunjiu, he can''t help it.


    Moreover, Lin Chujiu''s body is not only injured on her neck, but also on her arm. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt her bones, which doesn''t affect her action. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO can''t guarantee that he will directly rush into the palace to kill the queen in his rage.


    "Next time, remember to medicate yourself first." Xiao TIANYAO said that the application of medicine is really just the application of medicine.


    Lin Chujiu was worried for a long time, but in exchange for such a result, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. In short, he was quite uncomfortable. This would make Xiao TIANYAO speak, and she would answer honestly.


    The medicine is good, Xiao TIANYAO let people ready hot water to Lin Chujiu comb, can see Lin Chujiu injured arm, and a little worried: "can you do it yourself?" He still has to prepare a servant girl for Lin Chujiu to accompany him. Although he doesn''t mind serving Lin Chujiu himself, he knows that Lin Chujiu won''t agree.


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu gently shakes his injured arm, making sure he won''t pull open the wound, and resolutely drives Xiao TIANYAO out.


    Don''t think he didn''t see the expectation in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. Let alone her hands are equally flexible. Even if she can''t wash one hand, she won''t ask Xiao TIANYAO for help.


    If you are not a Naqiao, you just feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Chujiu has always been independent. Although Xiao TIANYAO seems to have a big temper during this period, it''s still no problem to take care of her life, even if she is injured at the moment.


    Carefully take off the dirty clothes, Lin Chujiu with a good hand twisted a pad, a simple wipe.


    At this time, the weather is not hot, if it is not for her just hiding from the killer, she does not need to wash.


    Xiao TIANYAO is outside the house. When he hears the sound of the water, he knows that Lin Chujiu can deal with his injuries. After standing for a while, he decides that Lin Chujiu can do it alone, and walks away.


    Just walk two steps, the pro guard came over: "Wang Ye, young master Liubai has something important to see."


    "Well." At this time, Liubai is resisting the reinforcements sent by the emperor. It must have something to do with him.


    Xiao TIANYAO comes to a remote camp with his bodyguard. Liubai is already waiting. When he sees Xiao TIANYAO coming in, Liubai salutes: "Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO passed by Liubai and sat down on the throne.


    "Wang Ye, General Zhu of Anxi sent a letter to you by name." Liu Bai presented a letter with a good wax seal.


    Xiao TIANYAO checked the letter and made sure that it had not been opened. Then he opened the seal. When he opened the letter, Xiao TIANYAO changed his face.


    "Go and invite General Zhu to see me." Xiao TIANYAO pressed down the letter with his backhand and said solemnly.


    As soon as Liubai saw it, he knew it was serious. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He invited General Zhu in person and soon came with him.


    General Zhu was dressed in plain clothes, and his whole body was wrapped in people in black. People who were not familiar with him would never recognize him.


    "Lord." General Zhu is not the emperor''s confidant, he is only loyal to Dongwen, only to the people sitting on the throne. He will come to Beijing to be escorted by King Qin because he is loyal to Dongwen and the emperor of Dongwen.


    "General Zhu is free." General Zhu is a rare talent in the army, and he loves his soldiers. Even if the two sides hold different positions, Xiao TIANYAO respects him as much.


    "When did General Zhu receive this letter?" Xiao TIANYAO raised the letter in his hand.


    General Zhu asked Liubai to present this letter to him, but this letter was actually written to General Zhu. General Zhu just changed an envelope and sent it to him.


    "Early this morning." When General Zhu chose to give the letter to Xiao TIANYAO, he chose to cooperate with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Of course, cooperation does not mean betraying Dongwen. In General Zhu''s opinion, he chose to cooperate with King Xiao to be loyal to Dongwen.


    "The Emperor didn''t wake up all the time, which can be proved by doctor Qin." General Zhu is a happy man, Xiao TIANYAO will not hide.


    "It was only when he knew about this that he felt strange. He hesitated and decided to send the letter to you. I believe you can handle it well." The letter he sent to King Xiao was not only a military dispatch order sealed with a jade seal, but also the style and tone of the emperor.


    Accustomed to obedience, he almost followed the instructions in the letter, but he could not bear to see the young faces of his subordinates.


    In any case, King Xiao was also a member of the royal family. During this period, they had several fights with King Xiao''s jinwuwei, but the damage was minimal.


    They can be sure that King Xiao''s Jin Wuwei is absolutely able to beat them back, but king Xiao didn''t do so.


    Since the war between the two armies, King Xiao has never let his Jin Wuwei take the initiative to send troops, let alone launch a fierce attack on them. Jin Wuwei only focuses on defense, just to stop them.


    King Xiao was the prince of Dongwen, so he would be concerned about the casualties of Dongwen''s soldiers and the people, and would restrain his own strength. But would Xiwu?


    The order in the letter is that he should take this letter and borrow troops from the general of Xiwu to crush King Xiao. But if the troops of Xiwu are borrowed, will they leave in peace?


    Moreover, as soon as the soldiers and horses of Xiwu enter the country, it will be a fierce battle. At that time, the people of Dongwen and the soldiers of Dongwen will be killed.


    Is this really the emperor''s order?


    Will the emperor be trapped by Dongwen people?


    General Zhu hesitated and finally decided to take the letter to King Xiao.


    He didn''t believe that the emperor would do it or that it was the emperor''s order. Even if it was the emperor''s handwriting, the emperor''s tone, and the seal that only successive emperors could control, General Zhu still didn''t believe it.


    Intuition tells General Zhu that it''s not easy.


    Of course, if this is really the emperor''s order, he also chose to give it to Xiao TIANYAO. For the people and soldiers of Dongwen, an emperor who would sacrifice them wantonly is not worthy of loyalty.


    General Zhu didn''t know whether he was doing it right or not, but he knew that he could only turn to King Xiao, because King Xiao was a member of the royal family. He would find out the truth and protect the face of the royal family.


    "Don''t worry, General Zhu. This matter will be solved by the king. I remind General Zhu that this matter is up to now. You haven''t seen this letter or the king. " Xiao TIANYAO told General Zhu frankly that he would not push General Zhu out, nor would he use this letter to discredit the emperor.


    No matter whether this letter is written by the emperor or not, it can''t be. Dongwen can have a fatuous emperor, but it can''t have an emperor who takes Dongwen people as a joke.


    This letter reveals that Dongwen''s soldiers and people will be disappointed with the emperor, but they will also be disappointed with the royal family and the Xiao family.


    I have to say that the person behind is very dangerous. What the other party wants is not to defeat the emperor or King Xiao. What he wants is to defeat the whole Xiao family

 Chapter 853

    The letter can not be found out in a short time. After Xiao TIANYAO got the letter, he didn''t act. Instead, he took it as if nothing had happened and went to the city the next day.


    At the gate of the city, King Wen, king an, and the seventh Prince led civil and military officials to greet each other outside the city. Xiao TIANYAO got out of the carriage and went into the city together after being saluted by them.


    Lin Chujiu had been sitting in the carriage, looking at King Wen, king an and the seventh prince from a distance through the curtain of the carriage. King Wen''s face was gloomy, and king an''s body was thin. It can be seen that they had a bad time.


    Although the seventh prince was young, he was not at all weak when he stood beside the two brothers. However, his small face was so tight that it was not easy to get along with him.


    After a month, goodbye, everyone seems to have changed.


    Lin Chu nine lightly sighed a tone, put down the car curtain, not paying attention to the situation outside.


    After entering the city, the soldiers were divided into two groups. King Xiao''s soldiers escorted Lin Chu Jiu back to King Xiao''s house. Then king Xiao went to the palace to discuss affairs with the ministers.


    Prince Xiao''s house has been renovated, and his servants have been released early. At this time, steward Cao is taking his servants to meet Lin Chujiu at the gate.


    Before Lin Chujiu''s carriage arrived, the servants of King Xiao''s residence knelt on the ground. As soon as the carriage stopped, they heard their excited exclamation of Princess qiansui.


    It''s no wonder that they are excited. It''s a time of life and death for them. If it wasn''t for the master''s great ability and turning over, they would not be able to come back.


    "Get up." Lin Chujiu got out of the carriage with the help of her servants. She was still dressed in regular clothes, but no one dared to despise her.


    "I thank the princess." Steward Cao led a group of servants to get up, and then came forward with pearls, agates, corals and Jadeites.


    "Princess, you are back." Steward Cao''s eyes turned red when he looked at Lin Chujiu.


    During this period of time, they were afraid that something might happen to their master. Now when they see that there is nothing wrong with their master, their hearts will be at ease.


    "Princess, you are thin. Next time you go out and take your maidservant. She is not afraid of hardship and death." Pearl, agate four people did not hold back for a moment, tears fell down.


    Taken away by the emperor''s people, they thought that they would never see the princess in this life. They didn''t expect to come back one day. It''s really wonderful.


    "OK, take it with you. I''ll take you wherever I go." After this, Lin Chujiu also knows that the people around her are at least loyal, and those who are not loyal can''t come back.


    Although pearl and agate are Xiao TIANYAO, they are very good. Even if she trains them herself, she may not be able to train such a kind servant girl.


    The four of them were loyal, and she could not be mean or ungrateful.


    "Princess, are you serious?" Pearl originally said that. She didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu would agree. She was shocked and happy for a moment. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Of course it''s true. You have suffered with me. How can I leave you behind?" All things can be said to others. She thinks that Pearl knows nothing, but she can''t say it to Xiao TIANYAO. Leaving these four people has little influence on her.


    "Great, great... The princess will take us. Don''t worry, princess. I''ll serve you with all my heart and serve you only Four servant girls, you look at me, I look at you, cry into a ball.


    In order to get the trust of Lin Chujiu, they have been working hard. Originally, they thought that Lin Chujiu would never trust them all his life according to their birth background. But they got the trust of the princess because of a blessing in disguise.


    "Well, well, what are you crying at the gate? People who don''t know about it still bully you with me." Looking at the steady pearl and agate crying like a tearful person, Lin Chujiu smiles.


    They didn''t get gloomy because of the prison. These four are very good.


    Steward Cao saw the five servants standing outside and didn''t mean to go in at all. He had to remind them: "Keke... The princess has just come back, let her go in first."


    Pearl agate a listen, quickly wipe away the tears on the face: "you see the maid a happy forget, Princess you all the way must be tired, Princess you quickly into the house, maid has prepared the soup, quilt also dry dry, you will like."


    After waiting for Lin Chujiu for such a long time, pearl and agate know what Lin Chujiu likes, and they have arranged the room and courtyard according to her preference.


    "I also stewed chicken soup and made osmanthus garden for the princess. You can eat it anytime, princess." Emerald and coral are not willing to be weak. They come to Lin Chujiu''s side and say happily.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu and Zhu Zhu''s happy face, steward Cao said, "these four girls have been busy two days ago and have been looking forward to your return. Princess, you don''t know that these four girls are brave. The original meaning of the Lord is to let you move to the main courtyard, but these four girls don''t say that the main courtyard should be arranged, and the backyard should be arranged, so that you can sleep wherever you want. Look at these four girls, how can they be servants. "


    Having said that, steward Cao didn''t think there was anything wrong. After this incident, Lin Chujiu''s position in King Xiao''s mansion soared. King Xiao was their master, and so was Lin Chujiu. They would consider the needs of King Xiao, and now they would also consider the needs of Lin Chujiu. They would not regard Lin Chujiu as a subordinate of Xiao TIANYAO as before.


    Lin Chujiu was stunned, and then said happily: "it''s really bold, but although there are few masters in the palace, all the courtyards have to be cleaned up and can''t be abandoned."


    Lin Chujiu looks at the four pearl people with approval, but he never mentions what happened. It was Xiao TIANYAO who let her live in pianyuan at the beginning. Now Xiao TIANYAO wants her to go back to the main courtyard and dream.


    It''s not her affectation or her intention to take advantage of overseas Chinese. Instead, she has some face to fight for and some things can''t be compromised. She has never forgotten what Xiao TIANYAO did to her.


    Some things will not pass because of the past; Some injuries don''t go away with time. If she pretends to be muddleheaded, she will feel uncomfortable. Even if she raises her eyebrows at that time, it will be hard for her to settle down.


    "What the princess said is that there are really few masters in our palace. Many courtyards are deserted. It''s time to clean them up. Otherwise, when the little master comes out, there will be no place to live." When steward Cao mentioned the residence, he hoped that Lin Chujiu would take the initiative to return to the main courtyard. He would be very happy to let the prince know that the princess took the initiative to return to the main courtyard, but he didn''t know that Lin Chujiu didn''t answer.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    This is not the first time for her to hear about Wang Xiao''s successor, and it must not be the last time. After all, according to Wang Xiao''s current status, there are many people who care about his successor.


    But now, can she really be a good wife and a good mother?


    Lin Chujiu is very suspicious, so she can only take it as if she didn''t know it. It''s just a matter of time

 Chapter 854

    King Xiao himself was in charge of the military power. If he was in power again, he would be worthy of the name of Dongwen. This not only made people not to make mistakes, but also made them respond to others.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO took over the government affairs for the first time, he didn''t understand everything. He could see the small actions of the six Ministry officials clearly, but it was because of his clear understanding that he was more responsive to people. Because now he still has to deal with officials of six departments. Knowing that they are bad, he still can''t do anything about them. I feel sick when I think about it.


    The officials of the six ministries cooperated with each other in public, but they used small means in private, so that it was easy for Xiao TIANYAO to take over the government affairs, but it was very difficult to deal with it. On the first day of taking over the government affairs, Xiao TIANYAO was entangled by the government affairs, and even had no time to go out of the palace.


    In the evening, the waiting father-in-law saw that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move in the house at all. He was afraid that he was hungry, so he hesitated again and again and went in boldly.


    You know, since he entered the palace, he hasn''t even used lunch. It''s hard for them to be hungry.


    As soon as the little eunuch came in, Xiao TIANYAO found out, but he didn''t look up. He just thought he was the servant who came in to change the candles and cut the wick. He didn''t want the little eunuch to come straight to him after he came in, and then he didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and asked.


    The little eunuch was startled. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, it''s late. Do you want to pass the meal?"


    As soon as the eunuch came in, he regretted that if he didn''t eat one day, he would never die of hunger. But if he wanted to make king Xiao dissatisfied, he would die here in all probability.


    "To eat? What time is it? " Xiao TIANYAO discovered that it was all dark.


    "If you go back to the Lord, it''s a quarter past you." It''s long past the time to pass the meal. If it wasn''t for this, he would not come in with hard hair.


    "So late?" It''s past the meal time in the palace. I don''t know if Lin Chujiu is waiting for him?


    "It''s too late to return to the Lord. Do you want to pass the meal, Lord?" The little eunuch didn''t dare to say. If you want to go back to the palace, I''m afraid you can''t even sleep tonight.


    "Pass it on, and then send someone to King Xiao''s house to say that I won''t come back tonight." This is the outer palace. When the government affairs are busy, the emperor will leave his ministers here to rest.


    "Yes, Lord." The little eunuch got the order and didn''t dare to stay for half a moment, so he stepped down.


    Soon the maid of honor sent Xiao Wang''s copy. Xiao TIANYAO took a few mouthfuls at will and ordered people to take down the meal and continue the unfinished work.


    Lin Chujiu, who has been waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to return to his house for dinner, waits until he is hungry and the dishes on the table are all cold. He just waits for the news that Xiao will not return to his house tonight.


    "I see. Go down." Lin Chujiu''s face doesn''t change, but he follows the pearls and agates and steward Cao, who tries to shrink himself up, but he just feels that the rain is coming

 Chapter 855

    In the house of King Xiao, Lin Chujiu seldom eats at the same table with Xiao TIANYAO, and he never specially waits for him to come back for dinner. It''s not that Lin Chujiu didn''t give Wang Xiao face, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give Lin Chujiu the chance.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu married into King Xiao''s house, he was thrown into the desolate backyard by Xiao TIANYAO. He had no chance or qualification to eat at the same table with Xiao TIANYAO. At the beginning, he was able to eat. It was all the alms of King Xiao. He didn''t want to embarrass a woman.


    Later, their relationship was good and bad. Although they had the opportunity to eat at the same table, they also ate at the same table, but the process was not very pleasant. At least for Lin Chujiu, it was not pleasant to eat at the same table with Xiao TIANYAO.


    This dinner tonight, Lin Chujiu did not want to eat with Xiao TIANYAO, and he did not want to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back to eat together, but he could not resist the repeated persuasion of housekeeper Cao.


    "Princess, you and the LORD have come back safely after this disaster. How can we have the first meal together. But the Lord has said that we should make more food tonight, and make more dishes you like. " In the eyes of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are still alive this time. When they return to Beijing today, they can be regarded as elated, and they have to celebrate.


    "Originally, the Palace said that it would hold a banquet for you and the Lord tonight, but it was pushed by the Lord. Princess Furou also said that she would host a banquet to frighten you. It was so lively and lively that it was pushed by the Lord. Mr. Wang made it clear that he didn''t want to celebrate with outsiders. But it''s a great joy for you and the Lord to return safely. We don''t celebrate with outsiders, but our family must be lively. " Steward Cao is worthy of being the steward of King Xiao''s house. Although he has not spent much time with Lin Chujiu, he knows what Lin Chujiu cares about?


    Lin Chujiu is a sentimental person. She is especially kind to her family. This can be seen from the Meng family. The "family members" of steward Cao poke Lin Chujiu''s soft help. Lin Chujiu should give up when he thinks about it.


    She never shared the joy with her family and celebrated the victory together. Moreover, she and Xiao TIANYAO really need to change the way they get along with each other. This is an opportunity. She wants to have a try, one last time.


    With the greatest expectation, Lin Chujiu went to the kitchen to work out the dishes. He waited happily for Xiao TIANYAO to come back and have dinner together, but


    From sunset to dusk, from dusk to after dinner, and not until Xiao TIANYAO came back, even without any news. After all, news came, but he didn''t come back.


    That''s what steward Cao said. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to celebrate with outsiders. He just wants to celebrate with her?


    That''s what steward Cao said. Xiao TIANYAO specially told her to make dinner more plentiful in order to accompany her to have dinner together?


    The messenger left, but the flower hall was silent. Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. Steward Cao wished he didn''t exist. Pearl and agate wanted to persuade him, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    To speak for the prince is not to make the princess sad; But if they want to complain about the prince for the princess, they don''t have the courage to just shut up.


    After a long time, Lin Chujiu said, "steward Cao, did the LORD say that he would come back for dinner tonight?"


    "No, if you go back to the princess." Cao housekeeper has been nervous, heard Lin Chu nine questions, immediately stepped forward.


    "It''s not." Sure enough, she was so stupid that she didn''t know to ask in advance.


    "Princess, the prince must be haunted by something, otherwise he will come back tonight." Steward Cao had to explain to Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is no way. Who told him to say a lot, just to prove that today is different, this meal is of great significance. I knew that the LORD would not come back, so I killed him and didn''t speak.


    Steward Cao slapped himself in the face. He wondered why he didn''t have to say so much. Now it''s good. It''s hopeless.


    "Just returned to Beijing, the imperial court was in a mess. It''s normal for him to be more busy. Let people heat up the food and pick up some of my favorite dishes. Let''s share the rest. " It''s deceptive to say that she''s not disappointed. She''s looking forward to celebrating her safe return with her "family", but in the end, she died of nothing. How can she feel better?


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s all self indulgence. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything, did he?


    "Princess..." steward Cao opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by pearl and agate: "I''ll take the food down."


    "But..." steward Cao looked gloomy. The dishes on the table are not made by the princess herself, but they are the princess''s wishes. Even if the prince doesn''t come back, it''s not time for the servants to share them.


    Let the prince know that they have eaten the food carefully prepared by the princess. Can they still live to see the sun tomorrow?


    Pearl and agate guessed the thought of steward Cao, but they didn''t give him a chance to speak. They interrupted again: "steward Cao, let''s follow the order of the princess."


    Steward Cao quietly took a look at Lin Chujiu. Seeing that Lin Chujiu''s face was calm, he felt more and more uneasy. Although the princess didn''t get angry, it was even more terrible than getting angry. Steward Cao didn''t dare to say much and stood aside honestly.


    Steward Cao''s reaction, Lin Chujiu see in the eye, she did not blame steward Cao''s meaning, but also did not want to follow his mind. Steward Cao was able to persuade her to wait for Xiao TIANYAO to have dinner together because she wanted to do something that she didn''t want to do. It was useless for steward Cao to persuade her.


    "Take the food to the backyard, where I eat." Lin Chujiu got up and said.


    Pearl and agate crisp sound should be, Cao housekeeper looked at Lin Chujiu''s back, did not dare to speak, only heavy sigh, heart silently for the king.


    What a great opportunity. It''s wasted. If the prince comes back to have dinner with the princess tonight, he may leave the princess in the main courtyard.


    "I don''t know what the Lord is thinking? What''s more important than coming back to dinner with the princess? " Steward Cao felt depressed.


    In front of Lin Chujiu, he would repeatedly emphasize how important and meaningful the dinner tonight was because he thought so in his heart.


    In his opinion, the prince will come back to have dinner with the princess in any case tonight, so he was stupid not to tell the prince in advance.


    It''s forgivable to be stupid once, but if you want to be stupid again, it''s beyond redemption. Seeing Lin Chujiu go far away, housekeeper Cao immediately runs out, catches up with pearl and agate, and cuts off the food in their hands.


    "No, I can''t give it to you. The princess will blame us if she knows." Pearl and agate to avoid, do not give steward Cao close opportunities.


    Steward Cao angrily pointed to the two people and scolded, "you two are going to add fire. The princess ordered people to prepare this meal carefully. Who dares to eat it?" I don''t want to die, do I?


    "That''s not for you either." Pearl and agate look embarrassed. They dare not disobey Lin''s orders, but they are really afraid of the Lord.


    Steward Cao came forward and grabbed the tray in the hands of Pearl and agate: "give it to me, I''ll help you share it with you. You quickly pick two kinds of hot dishes and send them to the princess."


    "This..." Pearl and agate face embarrassment, Cao housekeeper drive flies like way: "go, this kind of small matter which need you two big servant girl to hand."


    "No matter, the princess asked us, just tell the truth." Pearl and agate hesitated for a moment, gritted their teeth, picked a few dishes and left.


    Steward Cao stood in the same place with a taut face until pearl and agate walked away. He was relieved that he was finally able to explain to the Lord.

 Chapter 856

    The food cut off by steward Cao will not fall into the mouth of the servants. Steward Cao ordered people to choose two kinds of dishes, warmed a pot of wine, and asked the guards in the house to quickly send them to Lord Xiao in the palace.


    "I must hand it over to the prince in person, and tell him that the princess has prepared a table of vegetables for the prince to eat together. She is very disappointed that the prince does not come back." It''s true. Steward Cao doesn''t think it''s wrong to say that.


    Of course, the princess would be angry when she knew that he was making his own decision to deliver food to the prince, but the princess would be angry at most for a moment; If the prince didn''t know what happened tonight, he would be unhappy for a long time.


    For the sake of harmony and stability in the palace, he had to sacrifice himself.


    Obviously, the bodyguard also knew what happened today. He rushed to the palace immediately, proved his identity, and ran all the way to the temporary office of King Xiao.


    The light in the house was bright, so King Xiao was still dealing with his official business. For a moment, the bodyguard wanted to go back. All the servants of King Xiao''s house knew that when the LORD was doing something, he could not disturb him.


    Is it really not important to have dinner with the princess?


    But on second thought, the bodyguard thought that it was important for the princess not to be happy.


    There are only two masters in the palace, the prince and the princess. If the princess is not happy, the prince will not be happy. At that time, the two masters will be in a bad mood. We can''t have a good life.


    For the sake of the royal family, the bodyguard stepped forward and asked the little eunuch who was guarding the door to report. But before he finished his words, the little eunuch shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, no one can disturb you."


    "I have..." the bodyguard said again, but he was interrupted by the little eunuch before he finished saying, "I know you are from King Xiao''s house. If you want something, you can go in by yourself. I dare not stop you." If he doesn''t go in, he doesn''t have the courage to disturb Lord Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao was too serious when he was working seriously. He didn''t dare.


    The bodyguard glared at the little eunuch who was afraid of death, straightened his clothes, took a deep breath, and then came forward to knock on the door: "Lord, I''m in a humble position. I beg to see you."


    Tianzihao is the confidant of King Xiao. If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t have come here smoothly.


    "Come in." Inside the room, there was Xiao Wang''s cold voice. He couldn''t hear the joy and anger from the voice, but Tianqi''s heart was still shocked and missed a beat.


    Before that, no one dared to disturb the prince''s office. This is the first time. I hope that the prince will look at the face of the princess, regardless of his boldness.


    "Lord." The bodyguard came in and tightened his hand to carry the food box.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO put down his unfinished fold.


    He knew that his men would never be disturbed by anything important.


    "This... Is for you by the princess." The bodyguard raised the food box, but did not dare to rush forward.


    "Princess?" Xiao TIANYAO was shocked. A surprise flashed in his eyes, but his face was still serious: "take it up." It''s rare that the woman still remembers him, but she didn''t send it in person. I''m a little sorry.


    The bodyguard carefully put the food box in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and the smart one didn''t open it on his own.


    Xiao TIANYAO suppressed the joy in his heart, pretended not to care, carried the food box to him, and opened it without expression. When he saw the dishes in the food box, he couldn''t help frowning: Why are they all cold dishes? It''s something he doesn''t really like.


    However, thinking that Lin Chujiu didn''t spend much time with him and didn''t know what he liked to eat, Xiao TIANYAO was magnanimous.


    "Get out." After a busy day, he was really hungry. The food Lin Chujiu sent was too timely.


    Xiao Wang, who was overjoyed, automatically ignored the fact that there were only two cold dishes in his food box that he couldn''t get enough. He just focused on his heart.


    "Lord, there''s one more thing..." the guard finally understood why the little eunuch outside the door didn''t dare to come in.


    In the face of a serious prince, the pressure is too great.


    "He said Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes swept from the two dishes on the table and fell on the bodyguard. He was a little impatient.


    The bodyguard swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes and said quickly, "my Lord, the princess went to the kitchen to arrange the dishes this afternoon. After waiting for my Lord for two hours, I went to the backyard to have dinner alone instead of waiting for my Lord to come back."


    With that, the bodyguard quietly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was still serious and expressionless, he said in a hurry: "Lord, I''ve finished my humble job, and I''ll leave."


    The bodyguard stepped back, but he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO just two steps away: "wait a minute!"


    "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard stood upright, but did not dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Stay out tonight. No one is allowed in or out." Xiao TIANYAO got up and did not even clean up the fold on the table. He just put the two dishes back into the food box, carried them in his hand and went out.


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" Looking at the king Xiao who passed by him, the bodyguard was silly.


    Is he, he, he wrong? Is the prince leaving his official business and going back to the palace to have dinner with the princess?


    "Keep watch. No one is allowed to go in and out except the king." There are a lot of important folds in it, one third of which he has given instructions. Before he publishes them, they should not fall into anyone''s hands.


    "I''ll take the orders." The bodyguard "pa" stands well, makes a military salute, turns around and stands behind Xiao TIANYAO, goes out with Xiao TIANYAO, and then locks the door.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?" The little eunuch, who was not far away, saw Xiao TIANYAO come out and asked.


    "Lead the way, I want to go out of the palace." Xiao TIANYAO cold mouth, nothing to take over the food box of the little eunuch, himself in the hand.


    No matter how anxious he was, he would not show it at this moment. For the time being, he doesn''t want to let people know how important Lin Chujiu is to him, which is too dangerous for him.


    "Yes, yes." The little eunuch held a lantern and led the way quickly.


    Soon, the little eunuch sent King Xiao out of the palace. Without waiting for the little eunuch to speak, King Xiao turned over and rode away with his food box.


    No one can spy on Wang Xiao''s every move in the room, but once he comes out of the room, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at his every move in the dark. As soon as king Xiao left, the news spread quietly that he was eager to return home with his food box.


    "The bodyguard of King Xiao''s house came to see him with a food box. Without saying a few words, King Xiao rushed out of the palace with the food box? What''s in the box? "


    "What is so important that King Xiao should leave his official business and go back to his office?"


    "The food boxes are not ordinary things. The people in King Xiao''s residence use food boxes to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, countless people lost sleep because of the food box in King Xiao''s hand. They guessed a lot of things, and even guessed that the food box was filled with jade seals, but no one guessed that there was food in it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know that it was just two small dishes, which made most of the people in the capital move, and even some guilty people began to feel uneasy

 Chapter 857

    The letter in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand ordering General Zhu to go to Xiwu to borrow troops is the emperor''s handwriting and the emperor''s tone. It''s also the jade seal that the emperor knows where to put it. If the emperor doesn''t write this letter, no one will believe it if he can''t get enough evidence.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO can be sure that the emperor has not been sober since he was in a coma. The emperor has no ability to hide from him. This letter was never written by the Emperor himself, and judging from the color of the ink, it could not have been written in advance by the emperor.


    It''s not written by the emperor, there is only one possibility, that is, this letter is written by someone close to the emperor, and the other party knows the emperor very well.


    Who are the people close to the emperor?


    Xiao TIANYAO thought about it that night, and soon determined the suspects. They were: Queen, Zhou Guifei, Lin Xiang and Qin Taiyi.


    Before the emperor was in a coma, the only people he could contact with from time to time were imperial concubine Zhou in the back palace and Lin Xiang in the former dynasty. Needless to say, he was the only imperial doctor the emperor trusted. In recent years, the Emperor didn''t even use his eunuch very much. Imperial doctor Qin had been taking care of the emperor''s daily life.


    As for the queen, it''s just because she''s powerful. She doesn''t show mountains and water in the palace, but spies are all over the palace. When no one notices her, she already holds the palace in her hands. She has the ability and motivation to do so.


    Xiao TIANYAO hurried out of the palace with his food box in order to go back to accompany Lin Chujiu, but it didn''t prevent him from calculating the people in the dark.


    His opponents know him well, he knows his opponents, and even more he knows himself. Both he and his opponents know that Xiao TIANYAO can never give up his official business for the sake of a woman or to accompany a woman, nor can he be stupid enough to carry a food box and leave everything to go back to the palace in order to make a woman happy.


    Of course, before today, he didn''t think he would do such a stupid thing, but he did it without any discomfort, dissatisfaction or even a trace of happiness.


    Looking at the palace not far away, Xiao TIANYAO secretly shakes his head: I think he is really crazy. If his opponent knows, I''m afraid he''s crazy.


    "Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, Dad!


    "Go and tell housekeeper Cao that the Lord is back." After the initial shock and panic, the bodyguards went forward to lead the horse, opened the door, and informed the house. They didn''t make a mess because of Xiao TIANYAO''s sudden return.


    Steward Cao was washing his feet. When he heard the news, he didn''t even have time to wipe his feet. He ran out wet with his shoes on. His old face was as bright as chrysanthemum.


    He knew that the prince was very concerned about the princess, this is not, two small dishes let the prince run back in the middle of the night.


    "Please send greetings to the Lord. The Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Steward Cao got excited and knelt down to give Xiao TIANYAO a big gift.


    Steward Cao knelt down, and the rest of the servants did not dare to stand. One by one, they knelt down and cried out to the Lord.


    "Free gift, inform to go down, this month all people in the mansion month rule sends double." He was charged with treason by the emperor. The servants of King Xiao''s house didn''t betray him. They never give up on him. As the master, he would not treat his servants badly. Although he was always short of money, he was never stingy when he should be rewarded.


    Silver is not saved, it is earned, it is beaten.


    "Lord, the princess has already rewarded the slave, but the princess used her own silver." Steward Cao did not answer immediately, but whispered.


    The power of the palace is still in the hands of King Xiao. Although Lin Chujiu is a princess, he still has no right to manage the financial affairs of the palace. Even if he wants to reward his servants, he can only use his private Treasury.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu had a lot of money in private, otherwise she would have had a more difficult time in King Xiao''s house.


    Sure enough, a woman can have no support from her mother''s family and no love from her husband''s family, but she must have no ability and money. With money and the ability to hold on to it, you can live well even if your mother''s family and husband''s family don''t want to see you.


    Steward Cao told King Xiao at this time. Naturally, he reminded King Xiao to show his respect for the princess. He never left the palace to the princess to take care of it.


    Don''t want Xiao TIANYAO completely didn''t understand the hint of steward Cao, just nodded with satisfaction. He was not satisfied with steward Cao, but with Lin Chujiu. He was satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s performance. He was satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s self-consciousness and knew how to reward the servants.


    "Er..." Cao housekeeper to mouth persuasion, life swallow back, because Xiao TIANYAO has gone with the food box.


    Since entering the mansion, King Xiao hasn''t let go of his food box. Steward Cao really wants to ask: are you not afraid of damaging your dignified image when you walk around with a food box?


    Obviously, Lord Xiao is not afraid. If he wants to be afraid, he will not carry a food box all over the street, so that all his opponents will know that he runs back to the palace in the middle of the night for a food box.


    Xiao TIANYAO comes to the courtyard where Lin Chujiu lives with his food box. The courtyard is remote, like a corner separated by the palace. If it wasn''t specially arranged by steward Cao, even the patrolling bodyguards would rarely come here.


    The courtyard is dark, only Lin Chujiu''s room has a weak light, silent tell Xiao TIANYAO, she has not slept.


    The corners of his lips are light, and Xiao TIANYAO waves back the guard who wants to salute, carrying his food box to the inside. Approaching the courtyard, you can occasionally hear the sound of insects. You can see that the flat land in front of Lin Chu''s ninth courtyard is full of insects.


    This kind of place is not what everyone''s wife wants to live in, but Lin Chujiu doesn''t care. At first, she may have to live. Now she''s really used to living. Besides being inconvenient, she doesn''t think it''s any bad.


    However, Lin Chujiu did not feel bad, but Xiao TIANYAO was not happy. The existence of this courtyard reminds him how bad he was to Lin Chujiu. Is it really something a big man would do to leave a weak woman alone in a remote courtyard and let her live and die?


    What was the matter with him at that time that he would criticize Lin Chunjiu like that? Will ignore the status and cultivation, with a little woman care?


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t understand how he thinks. Although he is not a person who cherishes beauty, he is not a bad person. At least he won''t embarrass a woman for no reason. But he just embarrassed Lin Chujiu. Even when Lin Chujiu kept flattering him, he pushed her away and hurt her again and again.


    Maybe, she is special and different.


    When he came to the door, Xiao TIANYAO stopped and knocked on the door with a little hesitation.


    He''s looking forward to seeing Lin Chujiu. What''s his expression?


    Are you yelling with joy or rushing into his arms with excitement?


    Either way, he''s looking forward to it

 Chapter 858

    Xiao TIANYAO thought of thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t think of Lin Chujiu. She didn''t open the door at all!


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep." Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even ask who he was. He couldn''t open the door. Xiao TIANYAO stood at the door, looking silly.


    If you don''t open the door, how can you see his surprise first? Where''s the excitement? Where''s the excitement?


    "Pa pa..." Xiao TIANYAO slapped the doorframe heavily to express his dissatisfaction.


    This woman, always can destroy his good mood.


    "Who?" Inside the house, Lin Chujiu''s voice of doubt came. In King Xiao''s house, the servants did not dare to knock on the door like this.


    "Who else is there but my king?" Xiao Wang is not happy, very unhappy, Lin Chujiu destroyed his surprise, also destroyed his good mood.


    "Lord!" Lin Chujiu in the room was surprised but not happy. When she got up, she was tripped by a chair, but her clumsiness pleased Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it outside the house, he could imagine Lin Chujiu''s embarrassment just by his voice, but he was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show half of it on his face, and even pretended to be serious: "flustered, like a child, like what."


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO. He opens the door in a hurry and sees Xiao TIANYAO standing outside the door. The shock on Lin Chujiu''s face hasn''t been taken back


    "Lord, how did you come back?" Isn''t business so busy that we don''t even have time to eat? Don''t tell her it''s passing by again.


    "I will come back to dine with you." Ignoring Lin Chujiu''s shocked eyes, Xiao TIANYAO walks in with his food box.


    Lin Chujiu stood in the same place, once doubted that he had read it wrong: Xiao TIANYAO was carrying a food box, which kind of food box?


    Is it dark that she doesn''t see clearly, or is there something wrong with her eyes?


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come here quickly. Don''t you want me to wait for you?" Xiao TIANYAO looked back and saw Lin Chujiu still standing at the door, shaking his head funny.


    Isn''t this woman so happy?


    Women are all right and wrong, all kinds of resistance, but the body is very honest.


    "Lord, how did you come back?" Lin Chujiu turns around, but doesn''t take the door. She doesn''t plan to stay Xiao TIANYAO for the night.


    The relationship between her and Xiao TIANYAO is not as cold as before, but it''s better and worse. They are sleeping in the same bed now. It''s strange. In a word, she is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s getting late. Shouldn''t I come back?" Xiao TIANYAO took out the food from the box and put it on the table. He took out two cups and filled them with wine: "sit down and have a drink with me."


    "It looks familiar." Lin Chujiu looked at the dishes on the table, vaguely guessed some, in the heart a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t get angry. She was just a little disappointed. Steward Cao really made a fuss. It''s not easy to disturb King Xiao for such a small matter.


    However, watching Xiao TIANYAO come in with vegetables, I''m still a little happy. What''s the matter?


    "Is it just familiar to see the dishes arranged by the princess herself?" Xiao TIANYAO raised his glass and looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile.


    Lin Chujiu''s face turned red. She always felt that Xiao TIANYAO had a lot of meaning in his eyes, but she couldn''t figure it out for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer. She had to sit down opposite Xiao TIANYAO first.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu sat down, Xiao TIANYAO said slowly: "today, as soon as the king entered the palace, the right prime minister and the six ministers handed over the regime. Ziwen and Zian cooperated very well, and there was no disturbance from the beginning to the end."


    "After the ministers made known the government affairs, they left two hours in the palace to help the king get familiar with the government affairs, what they wanted, what they gave, what they asked and what they answered. There was no trace of impatience."


    "There are all difficult and urgent matters in the backlog. These matters should not only be dealt with as soon as possible, but also have no rules to follow. Even if I want to ask, I can''t find anyone to ask, and I don''t know how to ask."


    "The whole court and the people all agreed with the Regency of the king, and they also fully cooperated with him when he took over the government affairs. Under such circumstances, if the king can''t handle even a large amount of government affairs, and can''t guarantee the stability of Dongwen, it''s the king''s ability. At that time, even if the king''s name is a regent, it will not be of much use. "


    A regent with military power but no ability to deal with government affairs is a warrior in the eyes of the world. It is not enough to govern the country only by the bravery of the warrior.


    Lin Chujiu patiently listened to Xiao TIANYAO''s words. When Xiao finished speaking, Lin Chujiu said without hesitation: "I believe you can deal with things in Dongwen perfectly."


    In Lin Chujiu''s opinion, although Xiao TIANYAO is not invincible, he will never be embarrassed by such trifles. So far, she has not seen anything that Xiao TIANYAO can''t do.


    "I also believe that that little thing can''t defeat me." Xiao TIANYAO raised his glass, calm and confident, completely not frightened by the current difficulties.


    "I understand the little actions of the officials at the bottom, but I''m just afraid that I will be dictatorial and overbearing, and rob them of their power. So they took the opportunity to embarrass Wang, to make him understand that political affairs are not so easy to deal with, I want to deal with government affairs also need their help, I must reuse them


    Xiao TIANYAO gave a little meal, raised his glass and shook it lightly. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "however, I''m not such a bully. Today, they are going to bully me. Tomorrow, I''ll be able to kill them completely."


    He stayed in the palace to deal with his official business, not because he didn''t know how to deal with it, but because he wanted to deal with all the overstocked government affairs in the shortest time and kill the Minister of culture and military.


    Don''t those people think that one of his takers can''t handle government affairs?


    Don''t those people think that he can''t do it without their help?


    Don''t those people think that they are heavy?


    Don''t those people think that the emperor is wise and benevolent?


    Don''t those people think that they can only be loyal to the emperor after receiving the emperor''s kindness?


    After tomorrow, he will let those people see if he only knows how to lead soldiers to fight? Can Dongwen not work without them? What is the end of their loyalty to the emperor?


    Xiao TIANYAO was never a good man. He had revenge and gratitude. Those ministers who dare to trip him secretly and see his jokes are waiting for him to clean up one by one.


    At that time, at the age of 15, he was able to clean up the veteran soldiers one by one, but he couldn''t clean up the forward-looking civil servants?


    When he left enough face for the emperor and broke into the city without radical means, he was afraid of becoming king and did not dare to ascend the throne?


    He is not afraid to ascend the throne, nor does he have that ability. He just disdains it.


    As far as he is concerned, the emperor of Dongwen is just something he can get at his fingertips. He can''t get up with the idea of seizing

 Chapter 859

    Xiao TIANYAO said this to Lin Chujiu not to complain about his difficulties, nor to show his ability. He just wanted to tell Lin Chujiu that he didn''t mean not to go back to the palace, and he didn''t mean to waste Lin Chujiu''s heart. He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Normally, he can tell Lin Chujiu directly, but when did he explain it to others?


    Who dares to explain to him? He can do this step, is his biggest concession.


    King Xiao thought he had done a good job. After all, it was not his fault. Lin Chujiu didn''t tell him anything. He didn''t know that Lin Chujiu had prepared a meal for him to have dinner with him when he came back. If Lin Chujiu told him in advance, he would definitely come back on time. He would never let Lin Chujiu wait for another second.


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to blame Lin Chujiu. He has been with Lin Chujiu for such a long time. He knows how proud Lin Chujiu is and how vindictive she is. Oh, be careful.


    He blamed Lin Chujiu this time. In the future, Lin Chujiu may never wait for him to have dinner together, let alone prepare the meal himself.


    For the sake of a happy life in the future and the stability between husband and wife, he would be aggrieved and take a step back.


    King Xiao admitted that he had explained the whole story in detail. How could Lin Chujiu be happy? This time how also should express a little bit?


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Lin Chujiu speak. Xiao TIANYAO was not happy. He looked up and saw that Lin Chujiu was going to sleep with his head on his right hand.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s good mood disappeared in an instant. He said with a black face: "Lin Chujiu, don''t you have anything to say?" Together, he said so much, all in vain.


    "Ah? Say, say what? " Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO in a daze. He doesn''t wake up.


    She was really sleepy. Because of the assassins, they just changed the three-day road for two days. Today, they even got up to go on the road before dawn, and they didn''t catch their eyes all the way. Back to the palace is also full of trivia, although it is not tiring, but there is no time to catch up.


    "What do you say at this time?" He left his official business and ran back for more than half a year. Even if there was no surprise, should he be moved?


    "Lord, I''m sleepy." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with tears in his big eyes.


    When Xiao TIANYAO knocked on the door, she was wiping her hair. She would doze off while wiping her hair. But for Xiao TIANYAO''s knocking on the door, she would have fallen asleep on the dressing table.


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" Xiao TIANYAO said with gnashing teeth.


    He can see that Lin Chujiu is really sleepy, but the problem is that he has come back. Does Lin Chujiu just want to sleep? Can''t you think about him with her poor brain?


    "Is that something to pass on?" Lin Chujiu yawned as he spoke, tears falling down the corner of his eyes, one drop by one, shining in the candlelight. With the pitiful appearance of sleeplessness and unspeakable attractiveness, Xiao TIANYAO thought. When he reacted, he leaned forward, put his right hand on Lin Chujiu''s face, and pressed his fingertips on Lin Chujiu''s corner of the eye.


    Two people are very close to each other, the tip of the nose touch each other, as long as you breathe gently, you can breathe the heat to each other''s face. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous, and Lin Chujiu woke up in a flash, with a look of shock and yelled: "Lord?" What are you doing? What a good move.


    "Don''t move." Xiao TIANYAO was surprised. Looking at the big hand on Lin Chujiu''s face, Xiao TIANYAO dropped his eyes silently.


    He doesn''t even know when he put it on. It''s really


    Lin Chujiu is really Lin Chujiu. An inadvertent action made him out of control.


    "You, can you move back a little bit?" Hot breath on her face, she is really uncomfortable, the most important thing is that her face seems very red, very hot.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not move, but a serious face: "eye excrement, don''t move."


    "Lord, this joke is not funny at all." Lin Chujiu pulled away Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and turned his eyes silently.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants to eat tofu and says that she just washed her face. How can she have eye excrement.


    "I never cheat." Being torn apart by Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO is not angry either. He reaches out his right hand and hands it to Lin Chujiu: "see for yourself."


    At the fingertip, there is a mass of white sticky substance. You don''t need to look at Lin Chujiu carefully to know what it is.


    Lin Chujiu was covered with black lines and said coldly, "thank you, Lord." She is not sleepy now, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO. This man doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Even if you find that she has eye excrement in the corner of her eye, don''t say it. How embarrassing it is for her.


    "You owe me an apology." Xiao TIANYAO motioned to Lin Chujiu to give him a quick handkerchief to wipe his hands.


    This woman will look at him more and more. She can''t do without a little dignity.


    Lin Chujiu got up and twisted a handkerchief. He took the initiative to wipe off the eye excrement of his fingers for Xiao TIANYAO. He simply said, "I''m sorry, Lord." She is not an affectable woman, nor has the ability to affectate, it is her fault, she readily admit it.


    "It''s hard to be obedient." Xiao TIANYAO has a smile in his eyes. It''s obvious that King Xiao''s coat is smooth.


    Lin Chujiu laughs and doesn''t answer. He turns around and puts the kerchief back on the hanger. As soon as he turns around, he hears Xiao TIANYAO say: "now, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I said sleepy, would you let me go to bed?" Her drowsiness has been startled by Xiao TIANYAO. It''s really not sleepy, but tired is for sure.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "So..." Lin Chujiu didn''t take the initiative to deliver it.


    "Eat with the king." Xiao TIANYAO said calmly. As soon as his words fell, there was a sound of different steps outside the door. Lin Chujiu didn''t have to ask, but he knew that it must be the servant who sent the food.


    Lin Chujiu sighed: "go out to eat. I don''t like the smell of food in the door." In the most bitter days before, she lived in only one room. When it was cold, she could only eat in the room. After eating, the whole room was full of the smell of food, which was not good.


    At that time, she had a large amount of food and no money. She was often hungry and couldn''t sleep when she smelled the food in the room at night. Later, when I got rich, I could eat enough, but I couldn''t eat much, but the habit of hating the smell of food in the room didn''t change.


    "Come on, go to the flower hall." As long as Lin Chujiu cooperates, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mind where to eat.


    They walked out of the door one after the other. As soon as they crossed the threshold, steward Cao trotted forward with a look of love and said, "slave, please say hello to the prince and princess. The prince and princess are thousand years old."


    "Take the food to the flower hall." Xiao TIANYAO coldly ordered, and then walked toward the flower hall.


    Steward Cao answered and arranged for his servants to light up the lamp in the flower hall. When Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu entered, the flower hall was as bright as day.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu sit down. Steward Cao immediately orders people to deliver food. Looking at steward Cao, who is very busy and sweating, Lin Chujiu has a strange balance in his heart.


    At least, she''s not the only one who can''t sleep today!

 Chapter 860

    Under the command of steward Cao, the servant put up the food one by one. Seeing the familiar dishes on the table, Lin Chujiu had lost the desire to speak. He sat there with a wooden face and looked at steward Cao coldly.


    Chamberlain Cao not only reported in private, but also disobeyed the orders of God. She was really a good chamberlain of King Xiao!


    Steward Cao had been busy for most of the day, but he was in a good mood. But when he was ready to leave the space for King Xiao and Lin Chu Jiu, he suddenly felt cold on his back. Looking up, he saw that the LORD was calm, not happy or angry, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    As long as the Lord is happy, everything will be easy.


    His eyes moved slightly to Lin Chujiu. The smile on steward Cao''s face froze instantly. His legs trembled and he came forward cautiously and said, "princess, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    The princess''s eyes were frightening, even more frightening than the prince''s cold knife. No wonder he felt cold on his back.


    "No, I''m not dissatisfied. I''m very satisfied." Lin Chujiu was smiling, without a trace of haze and anger. But the more so, the more scared steward Cao was. Even Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, so he took the initiative to say, "please forgive me, servant, servant..."


    Servant for a long time, anxious out of a sweat, steward Cao did not slave out of a reason, however, how dare he say, he is for the good of the prince and princess. As slaves, they only need to obey orders, and most taboo is to make decisions without authorization in the name of being good for their masters.


    However, he wanted to admit that he had his own ideas, and the princess would not let him go.


    "If steward Cao wants to say anything, I will forgive you for your innocence." Lin Chujiu''s tone was slow, his air was arrogant, and the princess''s shelf was full.


    Xiao TIANYAO sat silently, not cheering for Lin Chujiu, nor excusing steward Cao.


    The master of King Xiao''s mansion is Lin Chujiu. His people should be loyal not only to him, but also to Lin Chujiu. As for how to choose when he contradicts Lin''s orders, it is not his problem to consider.


    Steward Cao disobeyed Lin Chujiu''s orders, which was disrespectful to his master and should be punished according to his crime. Of course, if steward Cao doesn''t hide it, he will never let steward Cao go.


    "Plop" a, Cao housekeeper solid kneel on the ground: "slave without authorization, also ask the princess punish." He knew very well that he kept the food quietly and asked people to tell the prince that the princess would not be happy. However, even if he knew that the princess was not happy, he would still do so, because he had to put the prince in the first place.


    This is his position, just as pearl and agate choose to stand on Lin Chujiu''s side. There is no betrayal, but the two masters in the mansion can not always be harmonious and unified. They always have conflicts and emotions. At this time, the choice is very important, and he chooses the Lord.


    "The palace has its own rules. What will the princess punish you for?" Instead of looking at housekeeper Cao, Lin Chujiu picked up the teapot and poured himself a glass of water.


    She''s sleepy again. She needs some tea to refresh herself.


    "I''ll go down and get the punishment." Chamberlain Cao breathed a sigh of relief and punished him according to the rules instead of taking away his duties. This shows that the princess acquiesced that he was on the side of the prince. Although she could not get the princess''s full trust in the future, she could satisfy the prince.


    Nothing can be perfect, not to mention that the two masters of their family are all awkward people. Every now and then they make a scene of discord, that is, the two masters love each other, and they have their own hands and confidants.


    It''s impossible for people to tell the whole story without any secrets or concerns of their own. Let alone a newly married couple who have been married for only one year, they can''t do it even if they are closely related by blood.


    "Today''s return to Beijing is a happy event. How about half the punishment?" Lin Chujiu''s attitude is there. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO won''t intercede for steward Cao, and he can''t avoid the responsibility of steward Cao. But he had to say something for steward Cao, otherwise, steward Cao would not dare to give him a small report.


    "How much you say, Wang Ye, after all, you are the king''s servant, and how to punish him is naturally the king has the final say." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth with a smile, but he was respectful between his eyes and eyebrows, but a few words surrounded Xiao TIANYAO. It seemed that Xiao TIANYAO wanted to punish steward Cao.


    "Treachery!" Xiao TIANYAO, with only two voices, said truthfully that he turned his head and took the punishment of steward Cao to himself: "go down and get the punishment. If the princess doesn''t care about you, the punishment will be halved."


    As a responsible man, it must be a bad man. He will do it and a good lady will do it.


    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you, princess." Steward Cao wiped a sweat secretly.


    However, he always felt that there was something wrong with what the prince said, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment. After all, it was because the princess didn''t care that he had to accept only half of the punishment.


    It seems that he should not only hate the princess for punishing him, but also be grateful to the princess. After all, the princess didn''t say anything about punishing him from beginning to end.


    Out of the flower hall, when the cold wind blows, housekeeper Cao shivers, and his brain is clear.


    The princess did not say from the beginning to the end that she would punish him, nor did she say how to punish him. After that, the princess didn''t say that she would punish him, but the LORD said that it would be halved. Then the princess agreed and his punishment was settled.


    "The princess is more and more powerful." Steward Cao couldn''t help sighing. After being punished, he can''t bear any resentment. If the princess''s means are not high, there will be no one with higher means than her.


    However, in the view of steward Cao, Lin Chujiu''s means are high, but in the view of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu is not confident and has no authority of the master.


    "Servants are servants. Whether they are the confidants of the king or your confidants, they are all servants. You are the master. They make you unhappy. If you want to punish someone, you just need to say it. There is no need to find a reason, and there is no need to circuitous calculation." As soon as steward Cao left, Xiao TIANYAO began to teach Lin Chujiu a lesson.


    He knows that Lin Chujiu is smart, but smart people don''t need to be smart all the time. Some things don''t need to be calculated at all. As a master, if you want to punish your servants, just give them a simple and rude order. Whoever dares to disobey, just kill them.


    "You are a tyrant, I am not." However, Lin Chujiu did not accept Xiao TIANYAO''s view.


    Different from each other''s living environment, Lin Chujiu has his own inherent thinking, which can''t be persuaded by Xiao TIANYAO in a few words.


    "It''s a waste of thinking about a servant." Lin Chujiu has that spare time. It''s better to look at him more and care about him more.


    Well, Xiao TIANYAO admits that the main reason why he began to teach Lin Chujiu was that he hoped that she would spend more time and energy on him instead of wasting it on irrelevant people

 Chapter 861

    Lin Chujiu didn''t know Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, so he would not follow his heart. Of course, even if Lin Chujiu knew Xiao TIANYAO''s heart, he would not follow his heart.


    Since her marriage, when has she gone with Xiao TIANYAO''s will?


    She wants everything to follow Xiao TIANYAO''s mind, and she may not be here now. You know, when Xiao TIANYAO first met her, he wanted her life. Later, he also wanted to run her away. If she wasn''t so useful, it would be grass on the grave.


    Lin Chujiu doesn''t agree with Xiao TIANYAO''s statement, and she doesn''t want to accept Xiao TIANYAO''s "teaching", but she doesn''t fight with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Well, the main reason is that she will be a little sleepy and dizzy. Even if she can''t compete with Xiao TIANYAO, she can''t.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t take Xiao TIANYAO''s words, but pointed to the food on the table and said, "the food is getting cold. Let''s eat first." After eating, she can go to bed.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu was going to sleep again. Knowing that the time was not right, he had to expose the matter first.


    Xiao TIANYAO has only used a few mouthfuls of rice since he came to the city. He was really hungry, so he picked up the dishes and began to eat.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eating speed is not slow, but the action is very elegant. The dining etiquette is not bad at all. Lin Chujiu holds his head with his left hand and squints at Xiao TIANYAO. His little head nods from time to time.


    She''s sleepy again.


    When Xiao TIANYAO ate half of the meal, he found that Lin Chujiu not only didn''t eat with him, but also dozed off. He immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, reached for her head and played a note: "Lin Chujiu, I came back specially to accompany you to eat!" How much does this woman care about him when she sleeps on her own and doesn''t even bother to look at him?


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu jumped up in fright. His face was very white. He covered his heart and glared at Xiao TIANYAO: "Xiao TIANYAO, what are you doing?" The man knew. She was scared to death.


    Fortunately, she has no heart disease. If her heart is not good, she will be in critical condition even if she is not scared to death.


    "Why don''t you call me Lord?" Lin Chujiu, a woman, only calls him by name and surname every time she gets upset.


    No one has ever called him by name. Lin Chujiu is the first one. Damn it, he didn''t feel offended and didn''t hate it.


    "What''s your name? If you''re finished, I''ll sit here with you. What do you want?" When he was sleepy, he was disturbed. Lin Chujiu''s whole body was blown up, and his whole body was full of my unhappiness. I was very unhappy.


    "When you sit there and sleep, you eat with me?" Xiao TIANYAO, with a gloomy face, said sarcastically.


    For the sake of Lin Chujiu, he came back in the middle of the night and ate the hot food many times. Lin Chujiu still threw his face at him?


    "I told you I was sleepy and I wanted to sleep. You didn''t let me sleep." She didn''t fall asleep on purpose. What can she do?


    "You have the spirit to punish steward Cao, but you don''t have the spirit to accompany me to a meal?" He said that there was no need to calculate how to punish his subordinates. He just said that he wasted his energy on his subordinates, but he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to him. Lin Chujiu really should fight.


    "It''s not me who punished steward Cao, it''s the rules of the palace." Lin Chujiu argues that she never admits that she has punished steward Cao. She just follows the rules. What does steward Cao have to do with being punished for his mistakes?


    "So, what we are discussing now is, have you punished steward Cao?" Although he took the initiative to mention the matter of steward Cao, it can be seen that Lin Chujiu paid attention to steward Cao again, and Lord Xiao was not happy again.


    "Forget it... I don''t want to sleep now. I''ll have dinner with you. Can I go to sleep after eating?" Lin Chu Jiu was so sleepy that he didn''t have the energy to compete with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu''s perfunctory and impatient tone completely angered Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as he patted the table, Xiao TIANYAO said angrily, "if you don''t like it, go away. I''m not rare!"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face was as black as charcoal, so he almost didn''t write "I''m very angry".


    But Xiao TIANYAO is not happy, Lin Chujiu is not happy, Xiao TIANYAO told her to go away, she is not willing to stay. Lin Chujiu raised his hand and was about to take it back. But at the moment of taking it, he saw the injury and tension in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes. Lin Chujiu immediately stopped and took back his hand.


    Forget it, she owes Xiao TIANYAO. She doesn''t compare with the angry and irrational man.


    Lin Chujiu sighed and said in a good voice: "OK, OK, you don''t want me, OK? I always have to taste the dishes I make myself


    Lin Chujiu was sleepy. He picked up the chopsticks and ate them slowly. He tasted every chopstick.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO was not moved, only gave a cold hum.


    After provoking his anger, he sat down to eat two mouthfuls of food and wanted to expose the matter. Lin Chujiu was dreaming.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu coldly, saying nothing and not moving his chopsticks. Lin Chujiu tastes every dish. He sees that Xiao TIANYAO is still sulking, and his heart is more and more weak.


    When his EQ is high, he scares people to death. When his EQ is low, he kills people.


    In the middle of the night, can he not make trouble?


    Isn''t it just a meal? I can''t eat today, can''t I come tomorrow? I have to fight her in the middle of the night.


    Well, even if it''s midnight, she''s coming to dinner with him. What else does he want?


    Is it difficult for her to be as happy as those women in the backyard, forgetting himself and obeying him?


    Xiao TIANYAO dreams faster.


    "Lord, don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat it, I''ll send people down. " Lin Chujiu is already half full after eating a circle. She really doesn''t want to eat too much in the middle of the night. If she can''t sleep, she will be in trouble.


    "Who said I would not eat? If I didn''t use the food prepared by the princess, I would have let her down. " Xiao TIANYAO said in a cold and solemn tone that should have been the warm words between husband and wife. Lin Chujiu felt that the whole person was not good.


    When is Xiao TIANYAO going to make trouble?


    Isn''t it that she didn''t eat with her?


    Isn''t she dozing off when he''s eating?


    Isn''t she just not excited?


    I''m not happy for such a small thing, and Xiao TIANYAO''s acceptance ability is too poor.


    You know how many cold faces and knives Xiao Wang had given her at the beginning. If she was as awkward and real as Xiao TIANYAO, she would have been angry to death.


    Besides, who stipulates that Xiao TIANYAO should be kind to her, and she will accept it with gratitude?


    Has Xiao TIANYAO ever asked if his so-called "good" is what she wants?


    Pull her out for dinner in the middle of the night, in order not to let her regret? Don''t want her to lose?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO has asked her, does she want such compensation? Does she accept such compensation?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask anything, so he went his own way. He lost his temper with her when things didn''t go as he expected. What did Xiao TIANYAO do to her?


    A doll at his disposal? What''s his property?


    It''s funny!

 Chapter 862

    For a moment, Lin Chu Jiu really wanted to lift the table, but he thought of the trouble after lifting the table, and Lin Chu Jiu held back.


    She doesn''t care about Xiao TIANYAO, but Xiao TIANYAO wants her to coax him and put down her body to please him. That''s a dream!


    Whether Xiao TIANYAO likes to eat or not, whether he is happy or not.


    Lin Chujiu snorted to himself, ignoring Xiao TIANYAO. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and ate them.


    She is not happy. She wants to eat all the things on the table so that Xiao TIANYAO can''t eat them.


    Lin Chujiu buried himself in the bitter food, but he didn''t look at Xiao TIANYAO. He made it clear that he was angry with Xiao TIANYAO, but he didn''t want her to be like this. In Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, she just gave in.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu''s eyes were angry and his face was red, but he didn''t choke him. Xiao TIANYAO''s lips were slightly raised, and he gave a silent smile. He didn''t have any more words, so as not to annoy Lin Chujiu. If they really want to fight, they won''t be beautiful.


    Xiao TIANYAO has only had one meal since he entered the city. He will be really hungry. He can see Lin Chujiu filling his mouth with almost "ferocious" action. Xiao TIANYAO silently puts down his chopsticks and watches Lin Chujiu silently. When she needs it, he will hold a chopstick dish or a bowl of soup for her.


    Every time Xiao TIANYAO brought her food, Lin Chujiu would look up at him, his eyes were cold, his anger was implied, and he complained silently. It looked like a cat who was spoiled by her master and deliberately played a temper. She was delicate and arrogant, so people couldn''t help rubbing her head or holding her in their arms to comfort her.


    Xiao TIANYAO tries his best to restrain his impulse to hold Lin Chujiu in his arms. He just keeps picking vegetables for her so that Lin Chujiu can see him more.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s quick clip, Lin Chujiu eat fast, one can''t bear, Lin Chujiu eat up, see Xiao TIANYAO is still to her clip vegetables, Lin Chujiu angry, "pa" a throw chopsticks: "don''t eat!" There is no way to eat this meal. Does Xiao TIANYAO want to support her?


    "No more?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced at the empty plate on the table and at Lin Chujiu''s belly, nodded and commented.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chujiu covers her stomach reflexively. Her strength is so strong that she almost spits it out. Xiao TIANYAO''s face is so scared that he gets up and helps her, "nonsense, I can''t eat any more." He''s still eating until he throws up. Lin Chujiu''s temper really needs to be changed.


    "You think I want to eat? It''s not because of you. Don''t you want me to have dinner with you? I eat now. Are you satisfied? " Lin Chujiu feels uncomfortable, and he is reprimanded by Xiao TIANYAO. His anger comes out in an instant.


    "Eat hard, do you eat with me like this?" Xiao TIANYAO''s tone was low, and he could not hear the joy and anger.


    "So it''s my fault?" Lin Chujiu raises his head and stares at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes. On his face, he almost doesn''t write "dare you say it''s a try".


    Xiao TIANYAO had no choice but to say, "OK, my king''s fault, I didn''t make it clear." God knows how things turned out like this. He came back to have dinner with Lin Chujiu. As a result, Lin Chujiu was not grateful and happy, but also angry. He would eat too much.


    "That''s about the same." Getting a satisfactory reply, Lin Chujiu is in a better mood. As for the previous dispute? Calm down Lin Chu nine secretly wiped a sweat, for this kind of small things, it is not like her style.


    Well, it''s not her style to make trouble and blame others, but she did it in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Lin Chujiu deeply felt that he had fallen. In order not to let himself fall down again, Lin Chujiu decided to stay away from Xiao TIANYAO for a while: "it''s late. I''ll go back to rest."


    Lin Chujiu pushed Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and motioned him to take it away so that she could get up. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let go. Instead, he increased his strength and pressed Lin Chujiu back: "wait, I''ll send someone a bowl of Xiaoshi soup." If you eat so much, you may throw up.


    "No, I''ll just go back and spit it out." Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the habit of having a midnight snack. She has a tight stomach when she eats so much in the middle of the night.


    "Hurt the body, do not induce vomiting, drink Xiaoshi soup first, and knead it for you later." Xiao TIANYAO can''t refuse to say.


    "Who wants you to rub it? I''m fine." Lin Chujiu''s face turned red and he glared at Xiao TIANYAO angrily, but he didn''t know that she didn''t have any killing power. Instead, she was acting like a coquetry. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hold back and rubbed Lin Chujiu''s head: "you are a doctor. Do you know anything better than this king?"


    "Don''t touch my head. I''m tired. I want to sleep." Lin Chujiu writhes uneasily, but he is shocked and pressed by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t force me to do it. You are not my opponent."


    "You are unreasonable. Didn''t you let me eat with you? What else do you want to do when you''ve finished your meal? " Lin Chu nine twist to twist, is not willing to obediently, Xiao TIANYAO powerless sigh: "obedient, don''t make trouble." Tonight''s Lin Chujiu is a headache. He keeps throwing his temper, which makes him hate her. But he just can''t teach her a lesson.


    "You let go, I promise not to make trouble, otherwise I don''t dare to promise, I will spit out now, spit on you." She is full of food, also want to vomit, Xiao TIANYAO again make trouble for her, she dare not guarantee that she will directly vomit out.


    Xiao TIANYAO face unchanged threat way: "you try to see, you dare to vomit, this king dare to vomit out of your things, one by one back."


    "You, you, you... Are you disgusting?" Lin Chujiu wants to vomit even more. She is disgusted by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Do you want to try?" Xiao TIANYAO opens his hands and embraces them. He looks down at Lin Chujiu. His dark eyes are firm and cold. He tells Lin Chujiu that he is serious.


    Lin Chujiu stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t see any change. He immediately understood that Xiao TIANYAO was serious, not just talking.


    "You win!" Lin Chujiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO fiercely. Don''t look at him.


    She is angry now when she sees Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Be obedient, nothing will happen." Xiao TIANYAO took a pat on Lin Chujiu''s head when he was happy. Before she got angry, he took back his hand and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the leftovers on the table. Occasionally he looked up at Lin Chujiu. He was so scared that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Is Lin Chujiu stupid or clever? Stupid believe what he said is what, smart know to stop, did not face him.


    After all, he can''t guarantee what will happen when he gets angry?


    Lin Chujiu looks up quietly and wants to ask Xiao TIANYAO how he can eat leftovers. But a pair of cold eyes on Xiao TIANYAO swallow them back. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu is lying down on the table. The servants bring Xiaoshi soup. She doesn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to open her mouth, so she drinks it on her own initiative.


    Yes, she is so useless, so cowardly, Xiao TIANYAO a threat to her obediently.


    I can''t help it. She''s really afraid that Xiao TIANYAO will do what he says and force her to swallow the spit. She just thinks that disgusting things are not enough. It''s better to kill her if she really wants to carry them out

 Chapter 863

    Lin Chujiu finished Xiaoshi soup with great cooperation, and then walked twice indoors, feeling much more comfortable in his stomach. Turning around, he saw that Xiao TIANYAO had eaten well. Lin Chujiu said, "Lord, it''s late. I should have a rest."


    "Well, it''s time to rest." Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at the hourglass. It''s midnight at this time. Lin Chujiu is tired all day and can''t hold on.


    Looking up at Lin Chujiu, who was in a state of mental depression and was on the alert, Xiao TIANYAO gave up his plan to sleep with Lin Chujiu and said, "I still have business to deal with. I won''t come back tonight." After that, he walked past Lin Chujiu and went out.


    Tonight, he came back to eat with Lin Chujiu. Although the process was not very good, the result was good. At least they finished the meal.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO without hesitation and without looking back, Lin Chujiu was in the same place and couldn''t react for a long time.


    She thought there was still a tough battle to fight. She thought of all kinds of ways to refuse to sleep with Xiao TIANYAO. She also figured out what Xiao TIANYAO would say and how she would answer it. But the fact told her that she had become amorous.


    "It''s a terrible feeling." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO who has already disappeared in the dark and laughs at himself.


    This kind of feeling is like, you think that a man who pays close attention to you every day and keeps courting you likes you and wants to chase you, only to find out that it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s all because he thinks too much.


    Lin Chujiu, who thinks too much, is in a bad mood. It''s like something is blocking his heart. He can''t open his eyes when he is sleepy, but he can''t sleep when he lies in bed. He opens his eyes until dawn.


    Fortunately, she is not the only one who can''t sleep. There are many people who can''t sleep like Lin Chujiu tonight. Such as the queen, such as Princess Zhou, such as the prince, such as those officials who have been staring at Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the middle of the night, King Xiao hurried back to the palace with a food box. At midnight, he rushed back to the palace empty handed. What did king Xiao know? Or what do you plan to do?


    Anyone who knows what happened to Xiao TIANYAO can''t figure out his intention. Almost all the insiders stayed up all night and gathered their staff to discuss what he did at that time?


    And those who did small moves behind their backs were all guilty, so they called in their capable generals in the middle of the night and asked them to clean their tails, so as not to let King Xiao catch the evidence.


    However, these have nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO, who rushed back to the Imperial Palace in an emergency, then dealt with the rest of his official business and finished the urgent official business before dawn.


    "Come, bathe and change clothes. Xuan Youxiang and six ministers come to see Wang." Xiao TIANYAO, who has been busy for a day and a night, has no fatigue on his face. His dark eyes are sharp and sharp, without any sense of tiredness, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Half an hour later, after bathing, Xiao TIANYAO came out in high spirits. At this time, the ministers also arrived at the meeting hall, but Lin Xiang didn''t arrive.


    "I''ll see you, thousand years, thousand years." As soon as Xiao TIANYAO stepped into the meeting hall, the ministers bowed their bodies and saluted one after another.


    Xiao TIANYAO walked by the crowd and sat down on the throne: "pardon! Sit down. "


    "Thank you, Lord." The six books of history are separated from the right. They sit on both sides, leaving a space in front, which is very eye-catching.


    "What about Lin Xiang? Why haven''t you come yet? " Xiao TIANYAO knew that it was not a secret that the emperor put Lin Xiang under house arrest.


    "If you go back to the Lord, Lin Xiang is in the palace. The imperial guards say that the emperor has given orders. Without the emperor''s orders, Lin Xiang can''t leave." Those who can be called by Xiao TIANYAO are all smart people. No matter what they do in private, they definitely support Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll invite Lin Xiang to come here. That''s what I mean." Xiao TIANYAO spoke calmly, as if it was a most common thing.


    "This..." it was the Minister of the Ministry of war who got up to reply. There is no doubt that the person who can sit in this position must be the emperor''s person. If he wants to answer King Xiao''s words, he will hit the emperor in the face.


    "What? Can''t you? " Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and asked coldly.


    On seeing this, the right Prime Minister stood up and said, "Lord, why don''t you let me invite you?"


    It''s a contest between King Xiao and the emperor, and it''s also the key to his position. He has made it clear that the chariots and horses are on King Xiao''s side, so he shouldn''t hesitate, and it''s not a shame for him to invite Lin Xiang.


    "Excuse me, Prime Minister." Xiao TIANYAO replied impolitely.


    Yesterday there was no Li Wei, today there must be Li Wei, lest the emperor''s confidants naive thought that the emperor would wake up and take power again.


    Right phase busy way a don''t dare, this just don''t hurry don''t slow of go out.


    As soon as the right prime minister went out, Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and said that he was not willing to speak. Look at me and I will look at you in the six books. No one dares to speak.


    They are waiting for right Prime Minister Lin to come back, or right prime minister himself to come back, but they don''t know what kind of possibility they expect. After all, neither possibility is a good thing for them.


    If the right Prime Minister brings Lin Xiang back, where is the emperor''s face? Even if the emperor is in a coma now, he is not dead after all. If he is not dead, he will still be the emperor. His words are the emperor''s order, which can not be violated.


    If the right Prime Minister didn''t bring Lin Xiang back, where would Xiao Wang''s face go? The emperor is in a coma, and King Xiao is in charge alone. If it doesn''t agree with King Xiao, can he bear it?


    It''s a real dilemma.


    The six ministers sighed in their hearts, but they didn''t show half of it on their faces.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and a quarter of an hour later, there was no right prime minister. The six ministers were not in a hurry. They only said that the right Prime Minister walked slowly when he was old. But two hours later, there was no right prime minister, and the six ministers could not sit still.


    The right Prime Minister hasn''t come back for such a long time. Most of the time, there is a dispute. If there is a dispute with the imperial palace guard, the final result must be hands-on.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war stood uneasy and hesitated to get up and said, "Mr. Wang, the right prime minister has not come back yet. I''m afraid something has happened. Please allow me to check it." The right prime minister comes from a big family. He''s very old. It''s not good to have one.


    "You?" Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes and glanced coldly at the Minister of the Ministry of War: "it''s only a quarter of an hour for you to bring right prime minister and Lin Xiang back. Can you do it?"


    "This..." the Minister of the Ministry of war was embarrassed. Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly: "if you can''t do it, just shut up."


    "Yes, Lord." The Minister of the Ministry of war hit a hard nail and sat down.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes swept over the six people and said, "who can do it?"


    The six ministers bowed their heads and said nothing. No one stood up

 Chapter 864

    The reaction of the six ministers was expected by Xiao TIANYAO. Although they were from the emperor, they were timid and timid. They thought they were loyal, but they were selfish.


    They went out of the city with the right prime minister to welcome him into the city, and they secretly tripped him up, and they also caused trouble. Such a person, Xiao TIANYAO very disdainful, regardless of the face of six people, Xiao TIANYAO disdained the way: "the corpse is a vegetarian meal, can not be used!"


    These six people think they are the emperor''s people. Because of their position, they ignore the overall situation of the country and give him trouble. Although he is angry, he can accept it. After all, officialdom is like a battlefield. Everyone has his own position. It''s normal to give each other trouble.


    These six people should not, should not, when he took the emperor''s order out to establish power, he did not respond. You know, his move can be said to be a public blow to the emperor''s face. As long as he is on the emperor''s side, he should not ignore it and stop his death.


    But what did the six do?


    They did not change their position, but they did not do anything to protect the dignity of the master.


    What''s the use of people who don''t stick to their position when it''s time to stick to it, but try their best to stick to it when it''s not time to stick to it?


    "Putong" six people were scared to kneel down, trembling and shouting: "excuse me, Lord."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO sneered, closed his eyes, ignored them, and didn''t send someone to help the right prime minister.


    If you can''t do such a small thing well, the right prime minister doesn''t have to have a foothold in the middle of the court, and the right family doesn''t have to have a foothold in Dongwen.


    It''s not just talking about a famous family. The biggest advantage of a famous family is its deep-rooted and flourishing influence.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not worried. He sat on the throne patiently and completely ignored the six ministers kneeling on the ground. King Xiao didn''t shout, and the six ministers didn''t dare to move. They knelt down one by one, and didn''t even make a sound.


    Another moment later, there was a different sound of footsteps outside the door. The six ministers kneeling on the ground were upset when they heard the sound. They quietly looked up at Xiao TIANYAO. They felt that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at them, so they quietly turned back.


    When they saw the right prime minister and Lin Xiang, escorted by the imperial guards, walking towards the meeting hall, they could not tell what it was like.


    Without the presence of King Xiao himself, only a right prime minister can bring out the people the emperor ordered to detain. How terrible is the power of King Xiao?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Right phase first step in, hands bow, bow salute.


    "What happened?" Xiao TIANYAO waved to the right prime minister.


    "Mrs. Lin Xiang didn''t feel well. The old minister asked the imperial doctor for help and sent them back." You Xiang can guess the emperor''s intention to hold Lin Xiang''s family. Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak, he will do a good job.


    Lin Xiang came in late and right Xiang stepped in. At this time, Lin Xiang was no longer as elegant and calm as before. He was nearly 20 years younger than right Xiang, but now he was standing beside right Xiang, but he looked as old as right Xiang. It can be seen that this period of house arrest has dealt a great blow to him.


    "My minister, I''d like to see you. You are thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Lin Xiang came in and saluted respectfully, without any previous arrogance.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and said coldly, "now that you''re here, let''s start."


    Xiao TIANYAO never mentioned the matter of getting the six ministers up. You Xiang and Lin Xiang are both old foxes. Naturally, they don''t talk too much. Under such circumstances, the six ministers did not dare to ask for mercy, so they had to keep on kneeling.


    "Do you have a draft of the peace talks in the northern calendar?" When Xiao TIANYAO established his prestige, he stopped when he saw the good and raised his business.


    After a little hesitation, the right prime minister said, "before, the emperor said orally that he would give Beili 100000 stone grain and 5000 pieces of cotton cloth. Beili transferred three silver mines and one gold mine under the name of the royal family to Dongwen, and signed a treaty not to invade our border for 20 years. The prisoners were taken as slaves of Dongwen, but before we had time to discuss with Beili, the emperor had an accident. "


    "Food for Beili?" Xiao TIANYAO chewed these five words gently and said coldly, "do you think this method is feasible?" He has written the Treaty of peace talks with Beili, but he still wants to hear what other people say.


    "If we go back to the Lord, we can''t get a hundred thousand stone grain. There is little grain left in the National Treasury after the first World War of the northern calendar." Hubu Shangshu said with a stiff head.


    It''s not that he wants to come out, it''s that he is in charge of food, grass and money. When the peace agreement is settled, it''s his fault that Dongwen can''t get food, grass and cotton.


    "Beili invades our border only when they are short of food. If they don''t get enough food, I''m afraid they will fight again." The Minister of the Ministry of war spoke with a worried face.


    This is a fact. It is not that this has not happened in the past. Dongwen won the peace talks with Beili, but Dongwen refused to give food, grass and cloth. Beili people had no choice but to make peace talks. But they turned around and gathered people to invade Dongwen and rob Dongwen people of their property.


    Beili is located in a cold and barren place. There are few places suitable for planting grain and grass in the country, and there are not many wild animals in the mountains. The grain produced by the king of Beili is totally unable to feed the people of the country.


    In Beili, every year, old people, women and children starve to death in Dali, and many people are desperate to survive. Even if there is no state organization, tens of thousands of people can be gathered to attack Dongwen, Nanman and Xiwu for food.


    Dongwen has rich land and rich people, which is the first place for Beili people.


    However, although the land of Beili is not suitable for planting, there are many iron ores, copper ores and even gold and silver veins in the territory. The emperor''s right to Trade grain and grass for the vein is an excellent choice.


    "We have been fighting with Beili for decades. Whether we win or lose the war, we have to give Beili food and grass. Beili has also signed agreements that do not infringe on our eastern border, but it has never been fulfilled." The Minister of the Ministry of industry hesitated for a moment, but he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, the people of Beili have always been dishonest. They are just a group of white eyed wolves who are not well bred. No matter how much food and grass we give them, it''s useless to feed them and fatten them. In the end, we have to attack them in turn. It''s not worthwhile to give them food and grass."


    The Minister of Rites has no real power in his hands, but now the peace talks are dominated by them. It should be said that every time they have peace talks with Beili, they have a good talk with Beili, and Dongwen has carried out the agreement, but Beili has broken the agreement again and again, and every time Beili broke the agreement, the emperor has to blame the people in the rites department for their incompetence, so the people in the rites department have the deepest resentment against Beili.


    "If we don''t give food and grass, should we continue to fight? Beili people are starving to death. If they want to fight again, they must be fighting with us. We have no grain in the national treasury and can''t support the army to fight again. " The Minister of the Ministry of war was so angry that his beard was straight up and he roared at the Minister of the Ministry of rites.


    "We can''t solve the problem even if we give food and grass. Beili people have enough food and grass this year. What should we do next year? What to do next year? Do we have to keep them all the time? " The Minister of rites and the Minister of household are unwilling to refute the situation.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word. He knocked his fingers on the table. He didn''t seem to be listening carefully, but he listened to every word of the people. When the six ministers were almost noisy, he said coldly, "what the adults say is reasonable. However, it''s useless to just say these words. Do you want to come up with a solution?"


    What else can these people do besides quarrel?


    Such a person, only his brother love to use.


    After all, we can only play balance if we don''t agree with each othe

 Chapter 865

    The solution?


    You look at me and I look at you. Each of them is at a loss. It seems that they can''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning.


    "What? Is there no solution? " Xiao TIANYAO has always been very patient, but now he does not give the two prime ministers and the six ministers time to think, and then he asks.


    "This... The emperor''s previous method is very good." The Minister of the Ministry of war was always timid. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he spoke weakly.


    Seeing this, the Minister of the Ministry of household also gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will raise 100000 stone grain and grass." If we solve the problem of grain and grass, we can solve the problem of Beili, right?


    "Grain and grass? Give them 100000 stone grain and grass, and they will solve the problem? " Xiao TIANYAO sneered.


    Of course not!


    The six ministers said with one voice in their hearts, but none of them dared to say it. You look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and no one dare to speak.


    Right phase Old God in, eyes slightly close, like a pier pestle in place, as if can not feel the atmosphere of the outside world.


    Lin Xiang''s eyes twinkle, his lips open and close, and he looks like he wants to speak but doesn''t know where to start. Xiao TIANYAO gives him a light slant. Lin Xiang''s body is tight, and he is secretly happy. But he doesn''t want King Xiao to glance at him and move his eyes away. He doesn''t mean to speak at all.


    Lin Xiang''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but more still uneasy, hesitated for a moment, Lin Xiang decided to take the initiative to speak, but did not want Xiao TIANYAO did not give him a chance to speak, directly said: "since you adults do not have a better way, use the king''s method."


    Xiao TIANYAO pointed to the fold on the table and motioned the waiter to give it to the right prime minister. Right phase received fold son, half narrow eyes open, without trace of looked at Xiao TIANYAO one eye, turbid eyes light Dun now


    It''s "use", not "discuss" or "look", which shows the strength of King Xiao.


    Although this was expected by them, when it happened, the ministers were still very unhappy.


    However, no one dares to doubt at the moment. At least they won''t speak casually until they see King Xiao''s way.


    Right phase took the fold, seemingly ordinary, but in fact it is prudent to unfold the fold, carefully look at Xiao Wang''s comments. At first, the right prime minister''s face was serious, but gradually his eyes glowed and his face was ruddy. After reading the last word, the right Prime Minister couldn''t wait to ask, "is this really feasible, Lord?"


    The advantage of King Xiao''s method in dealing with the affairs of the northern calendar is obvious. As long as it is done, everyone will have interests. The right prime minister believes that the ministers in the court will be eager to implement this method.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. He just took a look at the right prime minister, which showed everything.


    What Xiao TIANYAO dares to write, he will surely be able to do.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He secretly took a breath, and he calmed down. Then he turned around and handed the fold to the six Shang adults kneeling behind him.


    As for Lin Xiang?


    King Xiao ignored him. Of course, he followed King Xiao''s steps and pretended to see nothing.


    The six ministers took over the fold. They were not up or kneeling. They were ashamed. However, Xiao TIANYAO felt as if he didn''t see it. He hit the table with his fingers intentionally or unintentionally. Although he didn''t say a word, the meaning of urging was self-evident.


    But when the six ministers gave up their plea and prepared to continue kneeling, Xiao TIANYAO said, "six adults, get up and sit down."


    Let people kneel for a while is punishment, but let people kneel all the time is humiliation. Xiao TIANYAO has always been very good at the discretion.


    The six ministers were stunned for a moment, and then they responded: "Lord Xie, thousands of years, thousands of years." They had already given up their heart and planned to kneel down to the end of the discussion. But they didn''t want to see things turn around suddenly. King Xiao was so happy that he asked them to get up.


    The six ministers stood up with a grateful face. After the right prime minister and Lin Xiang sat down, they sat down carefully.


    They were really afraid of being tossed about by King Xiao''s unusual means.


    Kneeling in the hall is not only about leg pain, but also about face and dignity.


    The six ministers sat down and began to pass on Xiao TIANYAO''s notes. At that time, their faces were somewhat unnatural, not discontented, but ashamed and guilty.


    They thought that King Xiao was not good at dealing with government affairs, and they wanted to use the calendar to put pressure on him and let him see their importance. But what happened?


    They were ashamed to see the fold instructed by King Xiao.


    In the case of Beili, the countermeasures put forward by King Xiao were better than all of them expected, and they were not only a countermeasure, but also the corresponding clauses.


    Looking at the specific rules in the fold, the six ministers were eager to ask who were the staff behind King Xiao?


    They don''t believe that such a perfect rule was invented by Wang Xiao alone.


    King Xiao is powerful, but king Xiao is a man, not a God. It is impossible for a man to achieve this.


    "My Lord, I have no objection." The six ministers passed the Zhezi around, and finally passed it back to the right prime minister. It was like an appointment. They all ignored Lin Xiang.


    "Objection?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered: "when will I ask for your advice?" He is telling, not discussing with these people.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the lower official who said something wrong. I don''t know which of the six departments Wang Ye wants to hand over the matter to?" Although the imperial court controlled the sale of grain in Beili, it was still not a small business. No matter who did it, it would be profitable.


    That''s right. Xiao TIANYAO''s policy towards Beili is to open the grain and grass trading markets of Dongwen and Beili, and prepare to sell grain to Beili in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Isn''t tianzang yingyue going to crack down on his Bihai Pavilion, forbid him to sell grain to Beili, and want to control the underground trading market? He let the sky hide shadow month, a grain of high price grain also can''t sell, a cent more silver also can''t earn.


    If they don''t, tianzang yingyue will sell grain to Tianli privately. Instead of cheap tianzang yingyue, it''s better to take control of tianzang yingyue and let tianzang yingyue see and eat.


    "Which of the six is good at business?" Xiao TIANYAO did not answer directly, but asked.


    "The Ministry of accounts is in charge of tax revenue all over the world. It is the Ministry of accounts that deals with merchants all the year round." The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts stood up.


    People with brains know the benefits, not to mention the control of sovereignty. Even if they can participate in it, they can get a lot of benefits. At this time, only a fool will push it out.


    "The transaction of Tianli is not a simple business transaction, it involves the affairs of the two countries, and the officials privately think that the Ministry of rites should also participate in it." The Minister of rites knew that he was not strong enough. He didn''t want to be alone, he just wanted not to be excluded.


    "Tianli people are rude. I''m afraid they won''t obey the rules. I think this matter should be handed over to our military department. If the military suppresses it, Tianli people will not dare to do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    The argument between you and me, the six ministers, is totally different from the unity of advance and retreat. The right Prime Minister sighs to himself. Although Lin Xiang doesn''t know exactly what happened, he also knows how clever King Xiao is

 Chapter 866

    Although there was no clear alliance before the six books, the tacit cooperation created a lot of trouble for Xiao TIANYAO. The right Prime Minister thought that it would take some time for King Xiao to take over the government affairs and control the six ministries, but he didn''t want a plan for the northern calendar to break up the fragile alliance of the six ministries.


    It has to be said that King Xiao''s move is really brilliant. The aboveboard sale of grain to Beili not only broke the control of Liubu and the empress, but also made Beili feel grateful to him and earn a lot of money from it.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that King Xiao can put people in the court to control the court.


    If you knew about bihaige and tiancangyingyue, you would be even more surprised.


    The court had no opinion on the sale of grain in the northern calendar. The six ministers only argued for the rights of each party. Unfortunately, no matter how they argued, as long as Xiao TIANYAO did not speak, they would not fight to death.


    However, it is obvious that Xiao TIANYAO did not let the six books interfere. No matter how much they said, he never let go.


    The six books of history are not stupid. From the attitude of King Xiao, we can see that King Xiao must take the initiative in his own hands.


    However, it''s good to have no fish or shrimp, to have no master control, or to have a share of it. When the six ministers stopped quarreling, the Minister of the Ministry of household offered to ask Xiao Wang to set up a new Department to deal with the issue of selling grain to Beili.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s plan, which was put forward by the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Naturally, King Xiao won''t say no. he immediately took the initiative and said, "this matter will be handled by the right prime minister. I limit you to reach an agreement with the northern calendar within three days, and set up a department of agriculture at the border within half a month to be responsible for Dongwen''s grain sales to the northern calendar."


    "I take orders." The right prime minister is clever. He knows very well that although King Xiao put this matter in his charge, the people of the Department of agriculture must be king Xiao''s own.


    However, the right Prime Minister understood the matter, but the six books could not understand it. When King Xiao handed the matter over to the right prime minister, he thought to himself one by one about how to get close to the right prime minister and sent the right children to the Department of agriculture.


    It''s hard to ask for anything. Next, almost all the ministers mentioned by King Xiao didn''t have much objection, including the transfer of Princess Zhou''s elder brother to the Xiwu border. All the ministers just said a few words and didn''t say a word.


    After dealing with all the important matters, Xiao TIANYAO succeeded in giving the six ministers a challenge. When Xiao TIANYAO saw that things were good, he said, "it''s late. All the adults are gone."


    "Yes, Lord." Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s way of dealing with government affairs, the six books no longer dare to underestimate him, one by one respectfully responding.


    You know, this is a character who can abolish the pulse of concubine Zhou. Although they don''t want to betray the emperor, they don''t dare to face this one.


    The right prime minister and the six ministers stepped down one by one. Lin Xiang was a little late. When the others left, he got up and said, "Lord, I heard that the ninth day of junior high school has returned to Beijing. How is she now?"


    This is Lin Xiang. Even if everyone knows that he and Lin Chujiu''s father and daughter are enemies, he can act as if nothing has happened, and still show that his father and daughter are affectionate.


    It''s a pity that not everyone eats his way. Xiao TIANYAO raises his eyes and hums coldly: "the name of my princess is what you can call it?" He will be taken down by the emperor, but Lin Xiang will do his best.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know my mistake." Lin Xiang didn''t want to, so he bowed and apologized.


    This is Lin Xiang.


    Don''t say the emperor is in a coma at the moment. After the emperor shows his defeat, Lin Xiang wants to find a way out. The way out is right in front of him. How can he let it go.


    Ignoring Xiao TIANYAO''s disgust, Lin Xiang cheekily said: "I''m very worried when I learn about the princess in the palace. I don''t know if I can go to the palace to visit the princess?"


    As long as he enters the house of King Xiao, those villains who hold high and step low dare not look down on him. You know that he is the father-in-law of King Xiao. As long as king Xiao still recognizes Lin Chunjiu, he must recognize his father-in-law.


    Don''t you think King Xiao "rescued" him as soon as he came to Beijing?


    "Lin Xiang is the father of the princess, of course." Xiao TIANYAO gave Lin Xiang an unfathomable look, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Lin Xiang is really a smart man, but he is really a little too smart. He will let Lin Xiang understand what it means to move a stone and hit his own foot.


    Lin Xiang''s eyes brightened. He was afraid that King Xiao would repent. He said, "I''ll let someone prepare when I go back. I''ll visit you some day."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered coldly and coldly. Lin Xiang knew that King Xiao was impatient, and he didn''t stay much when he achieved his goal, so he bowed to leave.


    After dealing with the most urgent and difficult business, he successfully suppressed the flame of the six ministers. Xiao TIANYAO did not need to deal with business day and night. As soon as the sun set, he went back to his house in a sedan chair.


    As yesterday, Xiao TIANYAO had countless pairs of eyes staring at him as soon as he came out of the palace, but he didn''t seem to know it. He let the tails behind him follow him, and these people could only follow him outside the palace, and he didn''t have the ability to sneak into the palace.


    "The Lord is back!" Xiao TIANYAO''s carriage was nearly 100 meters away from the palace. The guards and servants of the palace came out to meet him. They filled up the huge street and didn''t give anyone a chance to move forward.


    The sedan chair went directly into the house, and the people who followed King Xiao could only watch him enter the house, and did not dare to step forward, so as not to be found by the people of King Xiao''s house.


    Today, they saw with their own eyes that the bodyguards of King Xiao''s residence arrested several groups of people.


    When Xiao TIANYAO got out of the sedan chair, the deputy manager of the palace came forward and said, "Lord, today the bodyguard has caught three groups of spies. They can''t find out who they are, and there is no sign on them. They are all locked up in the dungeon. The villain is asking people to interrogate them."


    "In addition, the princess seems to have something to ask for you. In the afternoon, she sent someone to ask in the front yard, but she didn''t say anything. She just said that you came back and asked someone to tell her."


    Steward Cao has been punished. The club is healing in the house. The affairs in the house will be handled by the deputy steward for the time being.


    "When you go to the backyard, I will have dinner in the backyard. The people in the prison will take a breath and send it to the penalty department tomorrow morning." It happened that the six books were very idle, so he found something for them to do, so as not to delay them all the time.


    "I understand." The deputy manager respectfully said that he was planning to continue to report on the affairs of the government. However, as soon as king Xiao strode towards the backyard, the deputy manager had to take back his words in silence.


    Master Su Cha also said that things are not urgent. When the prince is free, he won''t be a nuisance. You know, steward Cao is punished for angering the princess. He doesn''t want to follow steward Cao''s footsteps at all

 Chapter 867

    Lin Xiang''s efficiency is very high. As soon as he returns to the government, he asks the housekeeper to send a post to Lin Chujiu. He says that he will visit him on the right day, and in the post he implies that Xiao Wang agrees.


    When Lin Chujiu saw the post, he almost didn''t tear it up. From her point of view, she doesn''t want to see Lin Xiang. As a father, Lin Xiang never abandoned her and raised her, but


    Lin Xiangzhen is not a father worthy of respect. In his eyes, her daughter is not much better than a chess piece. But for her self-confidence and Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, she and Xiao TIANYAO would have been killed by Lin Xiang long ago.


    As for Lin Xiang, Lin Chujiu can''t treat him as his father at all. If he doesn''t treat Lin as an enemy, he will not care about him for the sake of blood relationship.


    But she didn''t want to argue with Lin Xiang, but Lin Xiang came to the door. Seeing the post sent by Lin Xiang, Lin Chujiu was disgusted.


    "Where was Xiao TIANYAO when I was in trouble? It''s shameless that we''ve turned over and come here to pretend that our father and daughter are affectionate. " Lin Chujiu was very angry, but he couldn''t tear it directly.


    In the eyes of the world, there are no parents but children who are not. It''s natural for children to be filial to their parents. It doesn''t matter how parents treat their children. Children''s lives are given by their parents, and what their children have is also given by their parents. Not to mention beating, scolding and using, even if they are killed by their parents, the world will only say that they are not children, not that their parents are wrong.


    In such an environment, it is wrong for her daughter not to go back to visit her parents. If her parents come and refuse to meet each other, they will definitely drown the world.


    If she was alone, she would not be afraid. There were only a few gossips left and right, which could not affect his life. But there was Xiao TIANYAO behind her!


    She is Princess Xiao, and her identity is a guarantee and a constraint. To let people know that Princess Xiao has turned her father away from her, and no one will see her father after gaining power, others will only think that she is fickle and King Xiao is unreliable.


    There''s a princess who even refuses her father. How far can King Xiao attach importance to love and righteousness? Is it really a good way to follow or take refuge with King Xiao?


    Xiao TIANYAO is in the period of rising, and his reputation and prestige are indispensable. If he loses his reputation at this time, it will be extremely detrimental to his future development.


    But to let Lin Chujiu as if nothing had happened, she was not willing to give Lin a springboard.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin decided to give it to Xiao TIANYAO and let him have a headache.


    Xiao TIANYAO guessed what happened when he heard the deputy manager''s words, so he was not surprised to see Lin Chujiu''s post.


    "The post sent by Lin Xiang." Only a look, and did not open, Xiao TIANYAO is sure of the way.


    "Well, he''s going to take his wife and daughter with him on his holiday and say you agreed." Lin Chu nine white Xiao TIANYAO one eye, did not hide his displeasure.


    I don''t know when, in front of Xiao TIANYAO, she is more and more not pretending and unwilling to aggrieve herself. It is estimated that Xiao TIANYAO has also found out, but this person has been conniving at her.


    "Let him come. Don''t worry. Treat him as you should." Xiao TIANYAO took a look at the post, a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not without reason that Lin Xiang is able to bend and stretch and climb to the left.


    "You just let him go?" Lin Chujiu looks suspicious.


    She does not think that Xiao TIANYAO is so kind, and even if Xiao TIANYAO is willing, she is not willing.


    When she was hiding outside, Lin Xiang took people to catch her everywhere. If she fell into his hands, he would not let her go.


    "If it''s urgent, someone will take care of him." Xiao TIANYAO said unfathomably.


    Lin Chujiu''s face was puzzled, but he soon understood: "do you want people to cure the emperor?" When the emperor wakes up, he will not let Lin Xiang, who betrays him, go.


    When the emperor wakes up, he can''t help Xiao TIANYAO, the queen and the deeply rooted right prime minister, but it''s not a problem to toss Lin Xiang.


    "It''s not people, it''s you. Tomorrow you will enter the palace with me. " These days, the Zhou family can be sent away. He is not afraid that the people of Liubu are not obedient. The emperor''s illness can not be cured in one or two days. The emperor''s recuperation time is enough for him to put his people in Liubu.


    "Tomorrow? Is it in such a hurry? " Xiao TIANYAO has already said about the treatment of the emperor. Lin Chujiu is not surprised.


    "Well, the people of the central empire are coming. I have to go to the central empire. The emperor will wake up and Dongwen will be stable." Speaking of this, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness.


    Going to the central empire is his plan. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be forced to go. The empress and tianzang yingyue''s behavior angered him. Xiao TIANYAO wrote down the account.


    "So fast?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly.


    Although she is not as afraid of the central empire as ordinary people, it does not mean that she is willing to go as a sinner.


    "It''s already very slow." The central Empire would have come faster without the great prince.


    It has to be said that the great prince can also be used.


    "When will we leave?" Lin Chujiu took a deep breath and depressed his uneasiness and irritability.


    "Two months at the latest." The ability of the Grand Prince in the central empire is limited, and can only be delayed for two months.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can cure the emperor in two months. What if I can''t cure the emperor?" It''s true that doctors can cure diseases and save lives, but they are human beings, not gods. They can not cure all diseases and save all lives.


    "Well, there''s Princess Zhou." With his current influence in Dongwen, which prince he wants to support will take the throne.


    It''s just, this is the worst plan.


    Grown up princes are hard to control. They have their own power behind them. They won''t be obedient when they are in power. It''s another dispute to pull people down.


    And they are short of the queen in identity. No matter which Prince succeeds to the throne, they should respect the queen as the Empress Dowager. With the Queen''s means, she wants to sit in the position of empress dowager, Xinyu Tieding is not his opponent.


    Compared with the adult prince, the emperor is much easier to control. This time, the emperor exposed all the forces in his army. If he subdued these people, it would be equivalent to cutting off the emperor''s wings. Without military power, the emperor would be useless no matter how capable he is.


    Moreover, compared with him, the emperor should hate the queen more. After all, the emperor will come to this point, and the queen is the greatest hero. Without the help of the queen, he could not have controlled Dongwen so quickly.


    Lin Chujiu knows the contradiction between Xiao TIANYAO and the queen. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO says it, she knows that Xiao TIANYAO wants to use the emperor to deal with the queen.


    Lin Chujiu sighed: "I will follow you into the Palace tomorrow. I will try my best to wake the emperor." Rescuing the emperor is no longer a simple relationship between doctors and doctors, but related to their status in the central empire.


    If they want to have a foothold in the central Empire and not be despised by the people of the central Empire, they must keep their power and position in Dongwen

 Chapter 868

    Xiao TIANYAO wants to cure the emperor, except for the fact that doctor Qin hears something, others don''t know. In order not to let people know his real intention, Xiao TIANYAO asked Lin Chujiu to enter the Palace tomorrow in the name of delivering food for him.


    "Can you change your mind?" Last night''s meal was too subdued. Lin Chujiu didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "No, that''s the best reason." Xiao TIANYAO said with righteous words.


    "Is that really the most appropriate reason?" Lin Chujiu has no good spirit of white Xiao TIANYAO one eye.


    Really when she didn''t have a long brain, Xiao TIANYAO''s careful thinking is not deep, as long as she is not stupid, she will understand.


    "Of course, what else?" Xiao TIANYAO is very calm, as if he really has no other meaning.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Lin Chujiu gives a sneer and stares at Xiao TIANYAO for a long time. Xiao TIANYAO is not timid. He looks at her boldly without any care. He thinks about the embarrassment of being seen through.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO looked as usual, without any difference. Lin Chujiu blinked his sore eyes and sighed: "you win!" She was defeated by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You didn''t lose either." Xiao TIANYAO took back his eyes and said solemnly.


    If he is not smart enough, he can''t figure out what he means.


    "So you admit that you are selfish?" When Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, she was expecting something, though she didn''t know what she was expecting?


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu and asked with burning eyes, "what is my selfish intention?"


    He admitted that he was selfish, but it''s better to let the world see the love between Princess Xiao and his husband and wife than to let the queen discover his motive and destroy it first, right?


    "This... Forget it, don''t say this." Lin Chujiu did not feel comfortable.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes are too direct. She is a little afraid. What''s more, she really doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Xiao TIANYAO flashed a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile. Lin Chujiu was more uncomfortable. He wanted to say something to break the embarrassment between them, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, the deputy manager came in and said, "prince, princess, it''s time to have dinner. Do you want to pass it on?" When it was time for dinner, he did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so he had to come in and ask.


    The deputy manager is very skillful in asking this question. Generally, he will only answer yes or no, and he will deliberately say that he will not eat here.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer, but turned to Lin Chujiu and waited for Lin Chujiu to decide.


    "What am I doing?" Lin Chujiu was embarrassed. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO looking over, he gave him a blank look.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not angry, ignoring the surprised eyes of the deputy manager, said: "it''s time to eat." Is it time to pass on the meal?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t ask for the following words, but all the people present understood.


    The deputy manager was calm on the face, but he was shocked in his heart. He never dreamed that he would see the king of his family one day and ask for other people''s opinions.


    You know, the prince of their family has always been overbearing and dictatorial, and never considered other people''s opinions.


    The deputy manager thinks he''s hiding well, but he doesn''t know how striking his panic look is. Lin Chujiu looks angry and stares at Xiao TIANYAO fiercely. He pretends to be cruel and says, "it''s time to have dinner. Let''s ask me what I''m doing." In order to make the servants laugh, people who don''t know how fierce she is.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s mouth was slightly raised, but he soon stopped. He glanced at the deputy manager and said coldly, "didn''t you hear the princess''s words? It''s not going to be passed on soon. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m going to pass on the meal." The deputy manager had never seen Xiao Wang''s "henpecked" look, so he floated out with his legs beating.


    Lin Chujiu was even more annoyed. He glared at Xiao TIANYAO and ignored him. Xiao TIANYAO shook his head secretly, and the smile in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Sure enough, he likes to see Lin Chujiu angry more than he does everything according to him.


    He still misses Lin Chujiu''s anger at the beginning. Unfortunately, Lin Chujiu is spoiled by him now. Let alone dare to be angry, he will be satisfied if he doesn''t make a face for him.


    Sure enough, on the issue of Lin Chujiu, his principles have been broken and his bottom line changed again and again.


    The deputy manager was very quick. Half a quarter of an hour later, the servant sent the food. Four dishes and one soup were enough for two people.


    Lin Chujiu was used to drinking soup before meals, and he was also used to his own actions. He waved his servants back and filled himself a bowl of soup. Just as he was about to put down the spoon to drink soup, he saw Xiao TIANYAO pass the bowl to her and said, "thank you."


    "Would you like some soup?" Lin Chujiu was stunned and put down the spoon.


    "Well." King Xiao spared no more words than gold.


    "Come on..." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth to shout, but he was interrupted by King Xiao: "just as much as you."


    "I didn''t say I''d give you soup." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This man, never understand refuse, strong overbearing disgusting, but she will give in. Sometimes Lin feels that he has a tendency to self abuse.


    "Oh." Xiao TIANYAO lost to take back the bowl, did not say much, just silently picked up chopsticks to eat, looking a bit lonely.


    Lin Chujiu never felt that she was a softhearted person. After so many years of practicing medicine, she saw more life and death, and more poor people who had no money to treat. She realized that her heart was cold enough. But she could see Xiao TIANYAO''s empty job and lonely look, but she didn''t know why she was so sad.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who is eating in silence, seems to be haunted by a layer of unspeakable loneliness, just like he is the only one in the world. He is abandoned by the whole world, and he also abandons the whole world.


    Lin Chujiu suddenly remembers that steward Cao once said that Xiao TIANYAO grew up beating a young man and was assassinated all the time. He almost died in the hands of his servants, so that he never had to be served.


    Xiao TIANYAO, he has only one person, no better than her orphan.


    Looking at the soup in his hand and the empty bowl in front of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu felt guilty for a moment, as if she had hurt Xiao TIANYAO.


    Think of, that in the dark, for her clothes man.


    I think of the man who carefully bandaged her wound.


    I think of the man who came back to eat with her all night.


    For a moment, she softened her heart, wanted to apologize to Xiao TIANYAO, wanted to coax him, wanted to dispel his loneliness, but when she was ready to move, she came back rationally.


    She can''t give in any more.


    She has so many concessions that she has no principle. Between her and Xiao TIANYAO, one side can not always be strong and the other side can never give in. This is not far away


    The author has a saying: today met a very unhappy thing, the mood is quite depressed. Although it was adjusted later, the manuscript is still a little sad.

 Chapter 869

    Xiao TIANYAO is not a person with high Eq. after he was rejected by Lin Chujiu, he didn''t say anything, just ate in silence.


    After dinner, two people tacit understanding of the separation, one back to the front yard, one back to the backyard, midway a communication is not.


    Both of them are rational people. They know that this is good for both of them, but they worry the servants around them. Pearl and agate tried to persuade Lin Chujiu countless times, but Lin Chujiu was extremely disgusted with their good words, so he had to swallow them silently.


    The next day, pearl and agate were still thinking about what to do to make the relationship between their princess and the prince better. Lin Chujiu said, "let the kitchen prepare lunch in advance. Today I''m going to deliver lunch to the prince."


    "King, princess? Are you going to deliver lunch to the king? " Pearl''s hand trembled and almost pulled Lin Chujiu''s hair off.


    Did she hear it wrong, or did the princess say it wrong?


    The princess is going to deliver lunch to the prince. Is the sun coming out in the west?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chu Jiu turned his head and took a look at the Pearl.


    Pearl shook her head in a hurry and said with a happy face: "no, no, maidservant, let jadeite and coral go to prepare. They won''t miss the princess''s business." It''s not easy for the princess of their family to get started.


    "Well." Lin Chujiu nodded indifferently, but she was very uncomfortable. It happened that this matter had been discussed yesterday, and she was not easy to change it.


    Pearl Three Liang then for Lin Chu nine plate good hair, in a hurry to find emerald and coral, let them keep an eye on the kitchen, quickly prepare food.


    After explaining the emerald and coral, pearl came back in a hurry. "Princess, what suit are you going to wear today? I''ll find out which set of jewelry I want to bring. "


    "No, that will do." She went to see the emperor. The simpler she was, the better.


    "Isn''t that... A little more common?" It''s the first time for the princess to send food to the prince. How can she dress casually.


    Lin Chujiu said: "what am I like? Haven''t you seen me? He''s going to care. He''s going to care Xiao TIANYAO gave her the most embarrassed and miserable appearance. Xiao TIANYAO had seen her most humble and helpless appearance. She didn''t have to pretend in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Feicui completely misunderstood Lin Chujiu''s words and said with a happy face: "what the princess said is that what you wear, princess, is beautiful in the eyes of the prince."


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu gave a noncommittal smile and did not answer.


    The kitchen learned that Lin Chujiu was going to deliver lunch to King Xiao. When all the fresh ingredients were ready, it made several dishes that King Xiao liked as soon as possible.


    "A total of eight dishes, jade girl, coral girl, have you seen enough?" In less than an hour, the kitchen prepared the food, eight dishes and one soup, which was much more abundant than usual. It can be seen that the servants of the palace paid much attention to this.


    "Enough. Put it all together." Jadeite and coral stare at each dish to make sure it''s full of flavor and color. This makes people put it into the food basket and carry it back to recover their lives. But they just walk two steps before they meet the assistant manager who comes running in a hurry.


    "Two girls, the princess has gone to the front yard, let you carry the food basket." The assistant manager was sweating and out of breath.


    "Thank you for your reminding. You can just talk to anyone about it. You don''t need to go there in person." Jade and coral said politely.


    Deputy manager quickly shook his head: "the princess''s business can not be handed over to others, or I personally go to peace of mind." It''s the first time that the princess delivers lunch to the prince. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it.


    "It''s what steward Wan said." Emerald and coral smile: "the princess is waiting. We''ll be there."


    Emerald and coral are afraid of Lin Chu Jiujiu and so on. They walk very fast all the way. If it wasn''t for the food in the food basket, they would have trotted all the way.


    Hurry to the carriage, see Lin Chujiu has not come, two people secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let the princess wait for them.


    Lin Chujiu was only a few steps slower than the two. As soon as they had finished, Lin Chujiu came with pearls and agates.


    Seeing the guards in two rows, the maid holding the food basket and the magnificent carriage in the middle, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help looking up at the sky. She just went to give Xiao TIANYAO a meal. How could she make such a big stir?


    Without waiting for Lin Chujiu''s feeling, the deputy manager came forward gallantly: "princess, the carriage and the guard are ready. The food is hot. When do you think you can start?"


    "Go now." Although Lin Chujiu felt that it was too exciting to do so, she was not a hypocritical person. She knew how many people wanted her life, so even if she didn''t like it any more, she didn''t refuse to be escorted by the guards.


    She''s safe with more bodyguards. As for the maid? Four people with pearls is enough.


    With the help of Pearl and agate, Lin Chujiu got into the carriage and took a group of people to the imperial palace. As soon as they went out, the spies outside got the news and passed it on to their owners at the first time.


    Before Lin Chujiu arrived at the palace gate, empress Zhou Guifei, who was in the deep palace, knew what she was doing, but she didn''t know why she came.


    "What is Princess Xiao doing in the palace at this time? Did she give the queen a sign? " Zhou Guifei''s first reaction is that Lin Chujiu wants to see the queen, or settle accounts with the queen.


    After learning that there was no one, Princess Zhou was confused. She never dreamed that Lin Chu entered the palace to cure the emperor.


    The queen also did not know Lin''s motive, but as soon as she received the news that Lin had entered the palace, she had a deep sense of crisis.


    "Lin Chujiu won''t go into the palace for no reason. She must have a purpose. She''ll send someone to inquire about it. In addition, she''ll let people keep an eye on the emperor''s side. I don''t want any accident." Even if Lord Xiao returns to regent, the palace is still under the control of the queen, which shows the Queen''s ability.


    "I understand." The little eunuch who came in to spread the news said with a low brow. When he was sure that the queen had no other orders, he bowed down.


    Outside the palace, Lin Chujiu''s movements are in the Queen''s hands; In the palace, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know nothing about the movement of the queen. When the queen moves, he receives the news.


    "It''s not easy to endure for decades." It''s no fluke that the queen can live to this day and secretly establish her own power.


    Fortunately, the queen exposed ahead of time, otherwise to such a potential enemy in the dark, even he would find it hard.


    "After the princess entered the palace, she asked people to let the prince out and clean up the people around the seventh prince." The queen is very smart and good at calculation, but she has weakness.


    Once a person has a weakness, many things will change. For example, after he had the weakness of Lin Chujiu, many things had to be rearranged

 Chapter 870

    Lin Chujiu knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at her, but as long as those people don''t come to her, she won''t care.


    Lin believes that Xiao TIANYAO has the ability to deal with the ups and downs outside. What if it''s unfair?


    She doesn''t care if it''s unfair. If there''s something wrong with Xiao TIANYAO in Dongwen, she has no ability to deal with it.


    At the gate of the palace, the accompanying bodyguard showed the token of King Xiao''s house. The bodyguard didn''t dare to check it, so he let it go. Lin Chujiu was not surprised.


    Today is not what it used to be. Now in Beijing, who dares to trouble her?


    The carriage drove into the palace gate. When it reached the road where the carriage couldn''t go, some palace people came carrying a small sedan chair and asked Lin Chujiu to get on the sedan chair. There was no need for Lin Chujiu to take a step.


    This is the first time that Lin Chujiu has received meticulous service in the palace.


    Seeing the courteous palace people, Lin Chujiu can''t help shaking his head. No wonder everyone wants to climb up, because only climbing at the top can he enjoy the treatment that others can''t enjoy and see the scenery that others can''t see.


    Mentioning the skirt, Lin Chujiu sits on the small sedan chair, raises the curtain and looks at the scenery in the palace.


    Entering the palace many times, this is the first time that she has leisure to enjoy the scenery of the palace, and also the first time that she doesn''t have to worry about dying in the palace.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to be rich in husband and wife. If she is on her own, I''m afraid she will not be able to climb to today''s position in her whole life. But because she married Xiao TIANYAO, she can easily stand in the high position that no one else can climb in her whole life.


    The palace man who carried the sedan chair walked very fast and steadily, and soon sent Lin Chujiu to Xiao TIANYAO''s office. The sedan chair fell down, and Pearl came forward to help Lin Chujiu get off the sedan chair: "princess."


    "Well, you all step back and give me your lunch box." Lin Chujiu stood in front of the sedan chair and waited for a moment. Feicui and coral stepped forward with their food boxes. Lin Chujiu took it and walked forward with their food boxes.


    Just after two steps, a little eunuch came forward and said politely, "little man, please send greetings to the princess. The prince has already said that if you come, just go in. There''s no need to report."


    "Well." Lin Chu nine should be a reserved, carrying a box to move forward. When he came to the door, Lin Chujiu took a step. Just as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice coming out of the room: "come in."


    Lin Chujiu stops and pushes the door in. In the room, Xiao TIANYAO sat at his desk, writing in one hand and rolling in the other. He looked attentive and serious.


    Serious men are the most attractive. For Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO is so charming that she can''t resist. For a moment, she even forgot to walk.


    It''s not a good thing to be lost in Xiao TIANYAO''s male charm again and again, at least not for Lin Chujiu. Before the discovery of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chu returns to the earth God nine times, takes back his eyes, walks to one side and sits down.


    Without waiting for Lin Chu Jiu Jiu Jiu, Xiao TIANYAO put down his pen and looked up: "here you are!"


    Plain as water tone, ordinary three words, but poked in the heart of Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu look a soft, half joking, half serious way: "here, give you lunch."


    Lin Chujiu pointed to the food on the table: "it''s still hot. You can eat it directly."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO got up and came over. He sat down beside Lin Chujiu and looked at her.


    Lin Chu nine at the beginning of Leng for a moment, then reaction, accept life of open food box, take out the food inside.


    This is my uncle. Even if he doesn''t like to be served personally, he will never do it himself when he doesn''t do it himself.


    There are two portions of rice. They are enough for Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. Naturally, Lin Chujiu is not polite. After serving uncle Xiao well, he starts to eat.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s dining etiquette is excellent, and he seldom talks when he eats. Lin Chujiu has been used to eating alone since he was a child, and he has also formed the habit of eating without speaking. They eat in silence, and there is only the sound of their chewing in the room.


    I thought the silence would last until they finished their meal, but I didn''t want their chopsticks to the last piece of meat on the plate at the same time.


    "Ka..." two pairs of chopsticks twisted together, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO at the same time a Leng, looked up at each other.


    Lin Chujiu is the quickest, and he is used to give in. He takes back his hand first: "you eat."


    "It''s delicious." Xiao TIANYAO took a bite.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes fell on the remaining half of the meat and nodded: "indeed, the cook''s craftsmanship is very good." I don''t know if it''s because she was accompanied to dinner, or the food at noon today is really good. She has a big appetite today and eats more than usual.


    Xiao TIANYAO flashed a smile in his eyes. His chopsticks suddenly turned a direction and handed them to Lin Chujiu: "open your mouth."


    "Ah?" Lin Chujiu was stunned, and his mouth was weak. Xiao TIANYAO pushed the half piece of meat into her mouth and took back the chopsticks.


    "Well..." Lin Chu Jiu instinctively bit, staring at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Can she tell Xiao TIANYAO that although she has no habit of cleanliness, she doesn''t like to eat other people''s saliva?


    She remembers that Xiao TIANYAO bit half of the meat.


    "How does it taste?" Xiao TIANYAO asked with light eyes.


    "Not bad." The corner of Lin Chu''s mouth twitches and gives himself innumerable hints before swallowing the meat in his mouth.


    "Today''s dishes are really good." Xiao TIANYAO picked up a chopstick dish and tasted it.


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes have been staring at Xiao TIANYAO''s chopsticks. Several times, he wants to remind Xiao TIANYAO that his chopsticks are likely to be stained with her saliva. Does he really mind?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO was so happy that she didn''t dare to open her mouth for fear that Xiao TIANYAO would feel sick and vomit after being reminded.


    After they finished eating, Lin Chujiu cleared up the dishes and asked, "are we going to find the emperor now?" That''s what she''s really aiming for today. Lunch delivery is just by the way.


    "Let''s go." Xiao TIANYAO gets up, but he doesn''t go forward. Instead, he suddenly turns around. Lin Chujiu is caught off guard and bumps into Xiao TIANYAO''s arms.


    "Hiss..." Xiao TIANYAO''s chest is too hard, and it hurts Lin Chujiu. But without waiting for her to complain, he can see Xiao TIANYAO''s hand on her lips.


    "What are you doing..."


    "I have vegetable stains on my lips."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Chujiu was stunned and embarrassed. Xiao TIANYAO looked down at her and said, "I lied to you."


    "You..." Lin Chujiu''s face is more red, but this time is angry.


    "Go, I will take you to see the emperor." But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it. He turned his back and took her hand to the study.


    "Let go." Lin Chujiu was dragged forward two steps by Xiao TIANYAO, and almost ran into Xiao TIANYAO again.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered, but he didn''t let go. On the contrary, he held it more tightly. Lin Chujiu was in pain and couldn''t help complaining: "you should be careful."


    Xiao TIANYAO slightly lightened his strength, but Lin Chujiu was still not satisfied: "it''s very painful to be lighter." She''s a hand surgeon. How can she do something if she hurts her hand?


    "Well." There is no sign of action.


    "I want you to take it easy. It''s too hard."


    "Ah... A little lighter."


    "Well, that''s OK. No more force."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the hidden guard in the corner couldn''t see their actions, only heard their voices. After listening for a long time, Yin Wei looked at each other silently, then turned away from his face, and his ears turned red

 Chapter 871

    There is a door at the back of Xiao TIANYAO''s office room. Originally, it was for the convenience of office workers, so that they would not find someone to walk around. Now it is convenient for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, they came to a small study from the back door and changed into the clothes of the guards and eunuchs.


    Needless to say, it must be Xiao TIANYAO who put on the bodyguard''s clothes, and Lin Chujiu who dressed as a eunuch.


    "You go to the imperial hospital to find Dr. Qin." Xiao TIANYAO did not act with Lin Chujiu.


    In the court, the empress had many eyes and ears. A bodyguard and a eunuch came together, which was too eye-catching.


    "I see." Lin Chujiu nodded gently, not surprisingly.


    She is not the first time to enter the palace, and she will not naively think that once Xiao TIANYAO returns to Beijing, she can kill all the people and suppress them.


    In such a short period of time, Xiao TIANYAO was more than 100 times better than others.


    "Where is Tai hospital?" Before parting, Xiao TIANYAO asked a question. After getting Lin Chujiu''s affirmative reply, Xiao TIANYAO stopped talking. After seeing Lin Chujiu leave, he turned and walked in another direction.


    When Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are in their own action, two men in black sneak into the prison, put down the guards and release the prince.


    "Are you here to save me? Whose people are you The prince was locked up in the heaven prison. Although he was not punished, he still looked like a human being and a ghost. Seeing that someone came to save him, he jumped up abruptly. He had no bearing. He was worse than a rough man.


    The black shadow man didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a set of bodyguard''s clothes and asked the prince to put them on: "Your Highness, first put on your clothes and leave here."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first. This ghost place is enough." The prince is like a hungry dog snatching food. He snatches clothes from the man in black and puts them on his body in a hurry. No matter whether he wears them neatly or not, the man in black glances at them and thinks he doesn''t see them.


    Their purpose is to lead the prince to the seventh prince. As for the rest... It''s not something they have to worry about.


    "Your Highness, let''s go. If the Queen''s people find out, we''ll be in trouble." According to the plan, the man in black gave the queen eyedrops.


    "Mother?" When the prince heard the Queen''s step, his face was in pain, and he cursed wildly: "why? Why does mother want my life? What did I do wrong? Why is she doing this to me? "


    The prince''s spirit is not very normal. Once the man in black is stimulated, he will have a sign of madness.


    The man in black was pleased and continued: "Your Highness, you still treat that insidious woman as your mother. She is not your mother at all. Your mother... Was killed by her."


    "What did you say?" The prince seized the man in black''s hand and asked aloud.


    The man in Black said: "Your Highness, you heard me right. Your mother is not the queen at all. Your mother is Chen Zhaoyi. At that time, the queen and Chen Zhaoyi were pregnant at the same time, and the queen gave birth to a stillbirth. In order to keep the Queen''s position, she prescribed medicine to let Chen Zhaoyi give birth ahead of time, and then announced to the public that Chen Zhaoyi died of dystocia, with two lives for one corpse. "


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can I not be the son of my mother? You talk nonsense. Be careful of your sin." The prince''s eyes are turbid, without a trace of clarity. The man in black knows that the prince is crazy.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t believe it, you can ask yourself. I dare not cheat you." The man in black looked loyal. The prince was very angry and pushed him away: "of course, I have to ask, how can I not be the son of my mother? I''m the eldest son. I''m the eldest son. I''m the prince. I''m the prince


    The prince has completely collapsed. Reason tells him that he may not be the Queen''s own son. If he is the Queen''s own son, how can he come to this situation?


    But he can''t accept it!


    The eldest son is his proud identity. He has been sitting in the position of Prince by virtue of the name of the eldest son. If he is not the son of the queen or the eldest son, what is he?


    A joke?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. I''m going to make it clear. I''m going to make it clear." Even if he doesn''t have a chance to sit on the throne, he has to make it clear that he can''t live like a joke all his life.


    The prince stumbled out, and the two men in black immediately followed him, persuading him to go to the seventh Prince first and take him as a hostage, otherwise they would be killed by the guards before they met the queen.


    "Yes, yes, go to find the seventh brother first. I know where the seventh brother is. Take off your clothes and follow me." The prince has lived in the palace for more than ten years and naturally knows some secret paths.


    The two men in black looked at each other and quickly took off their clothes, revealing their bodyguard clothes.


    Obviously, they were prepared.


    With the arrangement of King Xiao, the prince quickly finds the seventh prince who is going to go back to luanfeng hall to have dinner with the queen.


    "Seven younger brothers!" The prince saw the seventh Prince and came out of the corner.


    "The prince''s brother?" The seventh prince was shocked when he saw the visitor, but he didn''t show any panic on his face. He just stepped back two steps and gestured to the bodyguard.


    "Prince? What kind of Prince am I? I''m a prisoner. Do you know that? Seven younger brothers. " The prince''s eyes were red. He was crazy and had no reason at all.


    The seventh Prince''s little body was very tight. He looked at the two people behind the prince, and said softly, "brother Prince, all this is temporary. The mother will not..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the Prince: "mother? Is she really my biological mother? If she was my biological mother, why didn''t she save me? How did I get to this point? "


    "Brother Prince, what are you talking about?" The seventh Prince''s pupil suddenly closed and he looked flustered.


    After all, he was still a child, so he would be flustered when he heard the prince''s words.


    "Nonsense? Am I really talking nonsense? Look at you, look at me? Don''t you know how biased mothers are these years? " For the man in black, the prince only believed five points, but when he saw the seventh prince who was still Jin Zunyu, he was very sure.


    He is the prince, he committed the crime of treason, he was sent to the prison, but the queen and the seventh Prince have nothing to do, it can be seen that his mother is not small, even if he can''t keep him, can also let him live better in prison, but the fact?


    He didn''t live as well as pigs and dogs in the prison. Any little servant could pee on his head. He was just a joke.


    "Brother Prince, calm down." The seventh Prince looked at the prince who was getting closer and closer. He was uneasy.


    He was not afraid to meet uncle Xiao, but he was really afraid to see the prince of the mad devil.


    "Calm down?" The prince laughed coldly: "seven younger brother, your prince elder brother has never been so calm as now. I haven''t been to my mother for a long time. Let''s go... Accompany my brother to see my mother. "


    With that, the prince rushed to the seventh Prince

 Chapter 872

    The bodyguards beside the seventh prince had been on guard for a long time. When the prince came up, they would draw a knife to meet him. But they were fast, and the two behind the prince were faster.


    "Don''t hurt your highness." The two men behind the prince came forward with their swords. They blocked the attack of the guards for the prince and opened them easily.


    "Seven younger brothers, obediently accompany Gu to go, Gu won''t hurt you." The prince tried his best, but he was dodged by the seventh prince. But the seventh Prince didn''t have time to breathe, so the prince came again. With his dexterous figure, the seventh emperor avoided him and said in a loud voice: "brother, calm down, don''t be used."


    "Use? I''ve been used by your mother and son all my life. What''s the use value of loneliness? " Several times, the prince was very angry. When he lost his mind, he couldn''t imagine how terrible he was. He only knew that the seventh prince was hiding from him, which meant that the seventh prince was guilty.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince is not in danger for the time being, the bodyguard of the seventh Prince is relieved. This is the palace, and there will be bodyguards soon. Even if the bodyguard doesn''t come, the queen will send someone to save her royal highness. They just need to promise.


    Just as the two bodyguards thought, the patrol bodyguard heard the fighting and soon found him. Seeing this, the bodyguard of the seventh Prince yelled, "they want to assassinate the seventh prince. Come on, take them."


    "Yes, my Lord." The patrolling bodyguard saw the seventh prince who was chased by the prince, and immediately came forward to help him. They tried to take the prince and help him out. But as soon as they came forward, they were stopped by the two men brought by the prince.


    The two men fought with the bodyguards of the seventh prince. Although there was no sign of defeat, they didn''t know how powerful they were. The bodyguards of the seventh prince thought they were just ordinary bodyguards, but they didn''t want dozens of patrol bodyguards to rush up. They could easily stop them. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard of the seventh Prince couldn''t help asking.


    Two people do not want to, should be a: "we are naturally his highness."


    "No way, you are not the prince''s people." The people who can protect the seventh prince must be the Queen''s confidants. They know more than others.


    If there are such masters around the prince, he won''t fall into the prison and be bullied.


    "You look down on your highness. Do you really think your highness is unprepared?" They are not afraid to hate the prince at all, so they easily give the prince a reputation of "capable". The prince in the madness heard this, but also did not hesitate to admit it: "you look down on the lonely, really when the lonely, no defense?"


    While the prince was talking, he rushed to the seventh Prince again. This time, the prince was so lucky that he caught the seventh Prince''s clothes: "ha ha, I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    "Brother Prince, you, you... Let go, you, listen to me..." the seventh prince was chased by a madman for a long time. He was already out of breath. Although he struggled hard, he couldn''t get rid of the grip of the prince.


    One fell ten will, no matter how clever the seventh prince, met the crazy prince also did not fold.


    "Your Highness, be careful." When the bodyguard saw that the seventh prince was caught by the prince, he was angry and anxious. He wanted to rush to save people, but he was blocked by the two again and again.


    "You two had better pray that there is nothing wrong with your highness, or the queen will destroy you." Bodyguards can''t save people, they have to be cruel.


    "We''ll wait." Two people did not care should be a, see seven Prince has been taken by the prince, one of them will signal out, and withdraw, came to the prince''s side: "Your Highness, since there are seven Prince for pledge, we should go to the queen."


    "That''s right. It''s time to go to the empress and ask her." The prince nodded repeatedly. Crazy, he had great strength. He carried the seventh Prince forward.


    "Let go of your highness seven." The seventh Prince''s bodyguard rushed up like crazy, but was easily stopped by another person: "you''d better not catch up, or hurt the seventh prince, but it''s not beautiful."


    "You..." seven Prince''s bodyguards and patrol bodyguards dare not come forward, can only gnash teeth to look at.


    "Ha ha ha..." the prince saw that the bodyguard didn''t dare to come forward and laughed with pride.


    The seventh prince, who was carried by the prince, was ashamed and angry. His deep eyes were completely different from those of a seven-year-old child. He looked at the people who were escorting the prince and suddenly said, "I have seen you. You are Uncle Xiao''s people."


    The man who escorted the prince was stunned, but he didn''t show half of his face. The prince didn''t seem to hear him. He went on, but the seventh Prince didn''t give up. He said, "brother Prince, I''ve seen this man. He''s uncle Xiao''s man. You''ve been used by Uncle Xiao."


    The person who escorted the prince was tight, but he didn''t rush to explain. The prince also laughed, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Brother Prince, I didn''t cheat you. They are really uncle Xiao''s people. Don''t be cheated by them." The seventh prince said eagerly. He was worried about the prince, but he didn''t think that the prince didn''t care. He said, "so what?"


    The seventh prince was flustered and said, "brother Prince, uncle Xiao, this is using you to stir up the feelings between you and my brothers. Don''t be fooled by Uncle Xiao."


    The prince sneered: "do you still have feelings between my brothers? Seven younger brothers... I know they are not my people, I know they have a purpose to let me out, I also know they are deliberately leading me to you, but what does that matter? I have only one idea in the dungeon, that is to see you and your mother and ask why she did this to me? Uncle Xiao gave me this opportunity. What if I was used? If I have no use value, will uncle Xiao help me? "


    The prince is still crazy, but what he says makes people dare not treat him as a madman. At least the man who escorts the prince dare not.


    Children who grow up in the palace are more intelligent than ordinary people even if they are stupid.


    "The prince elder brother..." the prince said that for this reason, the seventh prince had no choice but to let the prince carry him to the luanfeng hall.


    On the way, naturally, some bodyguards want to rescue the seventh prince, but the prince puts a knife on the seventh Prince''s neck, so the bodyguards dare not go forward, for fear that the prince will be killed by a wrong hand.


    With the hostage of the seventh prince, the prince came to luanfeng hall smoothly.


    The queen had received the news for a long time. For the sake of the seventh Prince''s safety, the queen, though worried, didn''t rush out. Instead, she waited for the prince in the Luan Feng hall.


    At the moment when she learned that the seventh prince was caught by the prince, the queen knew that it was not easy. Most likely it was written by Xiao TIANYAO, but what did she know?


    Her son is in the hands of a madman. Even if she knows that Xiao TIANYAO has a plan, she doesn''t have the heart to control what Xiao TIANYAO wants to do. The most urgent thing is to save her son.


    In order not to let the prince coerce the seventh prince to coerce her, the queen didn''t rush to find the prince, but calmly waited for the prince to come in the luanfeng Hall

 Chapter 873

    When the empress and the prince are entangled, Xiao TIANYAO has taken advantage of the chaos to enter the emperor''s bedroom, and Lin Chujiu also quietly joins up with the doctor of Qin and comes to the emperor''s bedroom quietly.


    "Go and see how he is." Xiao TIANYAO arrived at the emperor''s palace one step ahead of Lin Chunjiu, and had emptied the guards in the palace.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu didn''t even have the time to take a breath. As soon as he came in, he was urged by Xiao TIANYAO to give treatment to the emperor.


    Doctor Qin gave Xiao TIANYAO a salute in a hurry. He was just about to follow him. But as soon as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO: "doctor Qin, stay!"


    "Please allow me to come in and help." Qin Taiyi looks at Xiao TIANYAO prayingly. He is afraid that Lin Chujiu will attack the emperor.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at him contemptuously and didn''t answer.


    Doctor Qin really takes himself seriously. Does it take so much effort for him to attack the emperor?


    Qin Taiyi looked like a good-natured man. He shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold hum and walked past him to the inner hall.


    Inside the hall, Lin Chujiu sat beside the bed, looking serious and feeling the emperor''s pulse. Xiao TIANYAO came in and she didn''t find it. Xiao TIANYAO took a look and sat down quietly in the corner. Then he looked at Lin Chujiu quietly.


    After Lin Chujiu''s pulse diagnosis for the emperor, he frowned and his face was a little more serious than before. Even if he didn''t say anything, Xiao TIANYAO knew that the emperor''s condition was very difficult.


    It took Lin Chujiu a long time to feel his pulse. After that, he examined the emperor''s head carefully. The more he examined his face, the worse he looked.


    "No help?" Xiao TIANYAO''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    If the emperor is dead, Dongwen''s affairs will have to be arranged separately. It will be a trouble at that time.


    "Ah Lin Chujiu was startled. He turned around and saw Xiao TIANYAO. He patted his heart and said, "Lord, when did you come in?" It''s like a ghost. Nothing happened.


    "Is the emperor hopeless?" Xiao TIANYAO did not answer, but repeated his question.


    "It''s saving, but it''s troublesome." Lin Chujiu was unconsciously led away by Xiao TIANYAO: "the emperor''s illness is too long, even if he can save it, he won''t live long."


    "Well, I only need him to live a few more years." He didn''t want to let the emperor live for a long time. It would take him one or two years to solve the problem of the central empire.


    "If the emperor only lives for a few years, it''s not very difficult. I can do it." When Lin Chujiu said this, he was not happy at all.


    As a doctor, she is in breach of duty.


    "Good. What do you need? I will arrange it as soon as possible. " Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction. As for Lin Chujiu''s little discord, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see it.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t think about it. Just wait for her to think about it.


    "A separate, closed, clean, bright room, nothing else." The emperor''s disease is cerebral congestion. She can export the congestion through surgery, but she can''t completely clear the danger, because the emperor''s condition is very serious. If it wasn''t for the great skill of doctor Qin, the emperor would have died long ago.


    "Well, in three days we''ll have it arranged. You''re ready." Xiao TIANYAO simply set the date of treatment. Lin Chujiu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to oppose it, but he finally found that he couldn''t raise any objection, so he had to shut up quietly and nod honestly.


    Seeing Lin Chujiu''s honest and stupefied appearance, Xiao TIANYAO quickly slipped across his eyes with a smile: "well, it''s almost time for us to leave." Half an hour later, the Queen''s means were enough for her to take the crown prince.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu wanted to say that she wanted to prescribe some medicine for the emperor, but she thought that she could not take the medicine out at will now, so she had to change her tongue and said, "I''ll go back and prepare some medicine for the emperor, and you can let people feed him." The emperor has been in a coma for more than half a month. Although he has been taken good care of by doctor Qin and others, he is much weaker than ordinary people and needs to be well recuperated.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO responded with indifference.


    The emperor is doomed to be a loser, and he can''t change the fact when he wakes up.


    The two went out together and separated at the door.


    "Go back to the imperial medical department first. I will send someone to pick you up." Xiao TIANYAO coldly glanced at doctor Qin, straight to frighten doctor Qin to bow his head, and then he regained his sight.


    "Well, I''ll be careful, you..." Lin Chujiu wanted to say "be careful too", but she couldn''t tell Xiao TIANYAO''s dark eyes.


    I always think it''s a bit shameful for her to say this.


    However, Lin Chujiu did not say that Xiao TIANYAO did not understand. Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu with a smile and said, "I will be careful."


    "Who cares if you are careful?" The mind is torn down, Lin Chujiu a face embarrassed, stare at Xiao TIANYAO one eye, take the lead to leave.


    Xiao TIANYAO gave a smile. He was considerate and didn''t say much, but his laughter still made Lin Chujiu very upset, but she didn''t have the face to come back to him again.


    They left each other and went back the same way. This time, Lin Chu Jiu went back to his study one step ahead of Xiao TIANYAO. After a while, Xiao TIANYAO came in with all his blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward quickly and asked anxiously.


    "When I met the queen and the prince, I lost some time." Xiao TIANYAO look light, see Lin Chu nine face dew worried, added: "the king is not injured."


    "I don''t care if you are hurt. What''s the matter with the prince?" Lin Chujiu continues to be hard mouthed. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he even brings out the crown prince. But he doesn''t want her to say that, which makes king Xiao unhappy.


    "What? Do you care about the life and death of the prince Xiao TIANYAO is very concerned about the relationship between Lin Chujiu and the prince. After all, the two were once unmarried.


    Lin Chu Jiu didn''t think much about it. He instinctively replied, "what does the prince''s life and death have to do with me? I just want to know how cruel the Queen''s heart is?" Even if the crown prince is not born to the queen, the queen has raised him for more than ten years, and the crown prince has called her mother for more than ten years. If the queen doesn''t say anything about her love, it''s really cold.


    "Queen?" Mentioning the empress, Xiao TIANYAO was cold: "that woman''s heart is not generally cruel, not only to the prince, but also to herself."


    I''m afraid the queen only cares about the seventh prince.


    In order to let the prince let go of the seventh prince, the queen did not hesitate to harm herself to force the prince.


    "So the queen killed the prince?" Lin Chujiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO.


    Although she was disgusted with the prince, she still felt a little uncomfortable when she learned that the prince might have died.


    She did have a grudge against the crown prince, but she never thought about the life of the crown prince, let alone that the crown prince would die in the hands of the queen

 Chapter 874

    The queen killed the prince?


    Of course not!


    The queen wanted to kill the prince, but she was not very lucky. She was met by Xiao TIANYAO who was passing by. Xiao TIANYAO saved the prince.


    "How can you save the prince?" Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s understatement that he saved the prince, Lin Chujiu was shocked.


    From Xiao TIANYAO''s point of view, it is extremely advantageous for the queen to kill the prince. He can take this matter to kill the queen, and she can be charged with murdering her parents and children.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not angry with Lin Chujiu: "even if the prince is not the queen, it is also the nephew of the king." No matter how cold he was, he would not be indifferent to his nephew''s tragic death in front of him.


    What''s more, the prince is a useless man now. It doesn''t affect the overall situation to let him live. What does it matter to let him live?


    "I almost forgot that the prince is your nephew." Xiao TIANYAO and the crown prince are quite different in age, and they usually don''t care about these nephews. She really didn''t think of this.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, did not speak, directly went to the inner room to change the bodyguard''s clothes.


    "Let''s go." Changing back to the king''s court clothes, Xiao TIANYAO glances at Lin Chujiu, who is sitting at the table with his head in a daze.


    "Oh." Lin Chu Jiu answered and followed Xiao TIANYAO to the front yard office room.


    In the house, someone should have come in to clean up. The mixed taste of the food can no longer be smelled, only the faint smell of ink.


    Lin Chujiu takes a look at Xiao TIANYAO, who has already sat down in front of his desk and is ready to work. He takes the initiative to say, "it''s late. I''ll go back first." Xiao TIANYAO is obviously seeing off guests. If she doesn''t have a sense of interest, she will be disgusted.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO looked up at Lin Chujiu and did not speak.


    He thought that Lin would wait for him to go back with him. He also thought that he would finish the fold soon so that he could accompany Lin back earlier. As a result


    It''s quite a loss.


    Xiao TIANYAO silently puts his eyes on the fold. He is afraid that if he looks at Lin Chujiu more, he can''t help strangling her, a woman who doesn''t understand her amorous feelings.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO was focused on government affairs, he didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and walked out with his lunch box. When he came to the door, he suddenly heard a sound of "pa". When Lin Chujiu looked back, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s angry face and the broken pen in his hand.


    Lin Chujiu shrinks his neck and speeds up to go out. He says in his heart: I don''t know which unfortunate ghost made Xiao TIANYAO unhappy. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s temperament, that person will be miserable in most cases.


    However, all this has nothing to do with her. All she has to do now is go home and prepare the medicine and equipment for the emperor''s treatment.


    Lin Chujiu walked out of the palace with his food box and returned to King Xiao''s residence with a high profile under the escort of the guards.


    She had been watching her spies closely, but didn''t ignore her good mood. When she went to the palace, she heard that Princess Xiao was in a good mood.


    Some people infer that King Xiao is in a good mood. At this time, it must be easy to consult him about Beili.


    Of course, they only dare to think about it. When they enter the palace at this time, don''t they tell Prince Xiao that they have sent someone to watch the palace?


    "Well, it''s a pity to miss an opportunity for nothing."


    "I don''t know what king Xiao meant. All the articles we submitted last time were beaten back."


    "Selling grain to Beili is a piece of fat meat. Who doesn''t want to bite? Although the big head is in the hand of King Xiao, the small head must give us a chance?"


    "King Xiao must be in a good mood today. If you go to him at this time, you may get some benefits, but..."


    They dare not!


    A group of ministers kept shaking their heads and sighing, regretting that they had missed a good opportunity. But when they received the news that the crown prince had escaped from the prison, kidnapped the seventh Prince and seriously injured the queen in the evening, they secretly congratulated themselves that they had not entered the palace.


    If you really want to enter the palace, you may be in trouble.


    It''s a big event for the prince to escape from the dungeon. The news can''t be concealed, and Xiao TIANYAO has no intention to hide it. In the afternoon of that day, he formally admitted the matter, severely condemned the guards who were in charge of Tianlong, punished the general who was in charge of Tianlong with the crime of dereliction of duty, and ordered the Tianlong to be renovated, never allowing the same thing to happen again.


    At Xiao TIANYAO''s command, the prison was officially taken over by Jin Wuwei. The general in charge of the prison was the Queen''s man. He was very low-key and cautious, and could hardly find his fault. This time, he was defeated.


    The queen was so angry that she almost fell out of bed when she received the news. If it wasn''t for her serious injury, she would go to see Xiao TIANYAO in person.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, it''s too deceiving!" The queen was lying on the bed, biting her lips, and swallowing the curse.


    It took her nearly ten years to control Tianlong. As a result, Xiao TIANYAO destroyed her ten years of hard work with a slight move.


    "Mother, don''t move. The doctor said you almost hurt your heart. You must not move." After being kidnapped by the prince and seeing his mother''s self mutilation with his own eyes, the seventh Prince looks pale and frightening. His small body seems to fall down at any time.


    "Xiao Qi, mother, mother hates!" How can she not hate the destruction of ten years'' hard work?


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. And things are not serious to that point. Uncle Xiao is arrogant now. Let''s let him be arrogant. When the people of the central Empire come, he won''t be arrogant. " If put in peacetime, the seventh Prince is again angry will not say such words, but today is not the same, he today is not only angry, more is afraid.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to my mother. I''m afraid that I''m alone.


    No matter how clever or precocious he is, he is also a child.


    "Yes, the central empire. As long as the people of the central Empire come, Xiao TIANYAO will be finished. What he does now is useless." The Queen''s eyes flashed a fierce: "Xiao Qi, let people give tiancangyingyue a message, tell them that King Xiao wants to sell grain to Beili publicly."


    Anyone with a little good news knows that the grain purchased privately by Beili was provided by tianzang yingyue, which earned a lot of wealth from Beili. In the name of Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO openly sells grain to Beili, which is to snatch food from tianzang yingyue. If tianzang yingyue can bear it, there will be ghosts.


    After receiving this news, tianzang yingyue will urge the central Empire to get to Dongwen quickly without any more words, so as to stop Xiao TIANYAO''s action.


    "Mother, do so..." seven princes didn''t immediately answer, but embarrassed looking at the queen.


    He wanted to bring down uncle Xiao, but he didn''t want to damage the interests of Dongwen. After all, he was the prince of Dongwen.


    However, before the seventh Prince finished, he was interrupted by the Queen: "Xiao Qi, you have to understand that if you don''t pull Xiao TIANYAO down, no matter how strong Dongwen is, it has nothing to do with you. If we lose some profits, why not pull Xiao TIANYAO down? "


    Even if they lose some profits, at least Dongwen is theirs

 Chapter 875

    Xiao TIANYAO knew very well that once the people of tianzang yingyue knew that he wanted to sell grain to Beili publicly, he would urge the people of the central Empire to rush to Dongwen to stop his plan.


    On the surface, he asked the ministers to discuss the articles of association and come up with specific measures, but on the private side, he had ordered someone to set up the Department of agriculture, and only waited for Su Cha to come back to take over.


    "Wang Ye, the queen sent someone to send a letter to tianzang yingyue. If there is no accident, the people of the central empire can arrive at Dongwen in ten days at most." Xiao TIANYAO just wrote to Su Cha and asked him to come back as soon as possible to take over the Department of agriculture. Then he heard the report from his subordinates.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not surprised that the Queen''s pattern is too small. Although she is smart, she is short-sighted. She can only see the space in front of her eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO was surprised by the people of the mission. Why did they come so late?


    "Ten days? What did they meet on the way? " According to the plan, even without the urge of tianzang yingyue, the central Empire and its party could arrive in ten days.


    "A young man of the mission fell in love with a young girl in Qing''an city and accompanied her for three days." Yinwei said straightforwardly, and without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to ask, he continued: "according to the investigation, it is very likely that the young man was born by the little prince of the Empire and his mother, the Third Prince of the Empire. That woman should be the person of the big prince. She is completely prepared by the woman that the little prince of the Empire likes. "


    There are not so many happenings in the world. It''s impossible for an ordinary small town to suddenly appear a peerless beauty. Unfortunately, the little prince of the Empire didn''t seem to understand this. He spent three more days in a small town for a woman.


    However, three days was nothing to the imperial mission. After all, they were not in a hurry.


    "The little prince of the Empire? It''s interesting. " Xiao TIANYAO leaned on the back of his chair, his fingers pounding the table, laughing unkindly. Yin Wei''s back was cold, and he even breathed carefully.


    Intuition told him that the prince of his family was going to make a big move, and the little prince of the Empire would suffer in all probability.


    "I remember that the fastest way for them to come to the capital is to take Xin''anjiang, right?" Xiao TIANYAO asked like chatting, but yinwei didn''t really think it was chatting. After a little thought, he said, "if they are in a hurry, it''s the fastest way to go to Xin''anjiang." If we are not in a hurry, the imperial mission will not go to Xin''an River. The river is not peaceful, but


    If tianzang yingyue urged, the mission would probably go to Xin''anjiang in order to save time. After all, they came from the central Empire and would not pay attention to Dongwen''s little bandits.


    "I remember how many reservoirs we built on the Xin''an River?" The frequency of Xiao TIANYAO''s beating on the table remains the same, but yinwei feels his heart beat faster.


    "If you go back to the Lord, we built three reservoirs on the Xin''an River in those years. At this time, the reservoirs should be full." Yin Wei secretly took a breath, then calmed down his heart.


    Five years ago, as early as five years ago, Wang Ye was ready. It was really terrible.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he is not the enemy of the Lord. The Lord is really terrible. As early as five years ago, he even took this step.


    "If the reservoir collapses, how many good fields will be flooded?" He was still chatting, as if to destroy the reservoir. The people who drowned the imperial mission were not like him.


    "At least 3000 acres of good land will be damaged, half of which is ours." As early as Xiao TIANYAO asked, yinwei guessed Xiao TIANYAO''s plan, so at this moment, yinwei was not surprised to hear Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    They never ask useless questions.


    "Dong..." Xiao TIANYAO knocked the table heavily and stood up: "let people raise money and buy the other half of the good land afterwards."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yin Wei quietly pressed the heart that beat wildly by oneself, secretly vomited several breath, just in the heart of nervous elimination.


    What they designed this time is the little prince of the Empire. If it''s not good, it may lead to the disaster of destroying the country. We have to plan it well. We can''t let people see the flaws, otherwise things will be in trouble.


    The next day, Wang Xiumu asked Lin Xiang to wait for a moment when he brought his wife, daughter and son to the door early in the morning.


    But in just a few days, Lin Xiang looks a lot older, Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting are also haggard, Lin wanting has no publicity in the past, but the reluctance between eyebrows and eyes is still there.


    However, Lin Xiang''s only son has not changed. His eyebrows and eyes are still clear, and his body is straight. He looks like a little adult. Seeing Lin''s flattery to the governor of the palace, he is not embarrassed, but disappointed. Obviously, he knows how powerful he is.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come over to see this scene. They look at each other tacitly. At the moment when they look at each other, Lin Chujiu''s face turns red and says goodbye awkwardly.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her first reaction is to find Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s really bad to rely on Xiao TIANYAO so much!


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu stepped into the house, Lin Xiang found out and quickly got up to salute: "I''ll see you, Wang Ye..."


    "No gift." Before Lin Xiang finished the ceremony, Xiao TIANYAO spoke.


    This is not to give Lin Xiang face, but to give Lin Chujiu face. Anyway, his princess Lin Chujiu is Lin Xiang''s daughter. Even if he hates Lin Xiang any more, he has to give him some face. Otherwise, others only think that he doesn''t take the princess seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Xiang''s face was grateful and excited.


    Lin Chujiu took a look and silently looked up at the roof.


    Compared with Lin Xiang''s stupidity, she prefers to see Lin''s arrogance at first. At least Lin Xiang''s self-confidence is a little bit of literati''s character, which is not as soft as it is now.


    "The princess." Lin Xiang hesitated a little and then called Lin Chujiu behind Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Xiang has no pressure to curry favor with Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO is born to be a royal, a little higher than them. It''s normal for him to curry favor with Xiao TIANYAO, but


    It''s really difficult for him to please his daughter whom he used to beat and scold.


    Not to mention that Lin Xiang didn''t adapt, even Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable when he saw him. After nodding his head, Lin Chujiu said, "father, you''d better call me junior nine."


    "Cough... Ninth day of junior high school, your mother, younger sister and younger brother said they hadn''t seen you for a long time and missed you." Lin Xiang coughed awkwardly, pointed to Mrs. Lin behind him, and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing in a daze


    The emperor is doomed to a tragic defeat. He has done so many things for the emperor, which can be said to have offended King Xiao to death. This time, in any case, he asked for Wang Xiao''s understanding and tried to let him go

 Chapter 876

    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting were frozen in the same place, their faces were blue and white. Although they had prepared for it, they still couldn''t accept that they really wanted them to put down their position and salute Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu has always been trampled on by them, and Lin Chujiu has always been allowed to play with them. Even if Lin Chujiu married Lord Xiao later, they still didn''t take Lin Chujiu seriously, and still looked at him with a high attitude. But now?


    Now they are asked to salute Lin Chujiu, like Lin Chujiu bowing his head. How can they accept this?


    Even if they knew that there was no way to do it, they could not do it, at least not now.


    Instead, Lin Xiang''s only son came forward and saluted Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu solemnly: "the grass people have seen the prince and the princess." There was not a trace of discontent or embarrassment in the words.


    Looking at this strange half brother, Lin Chujiu sighed in his heart: what a good child, but with Lin Xiang''s father, he has ruined his life.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Lin Chujiu and saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t dislike the young man. He said faintly, "excuse me, sit down." His family Princess dislikes, he must not give each other face; His family princess does not hate, he does not have to embarrass each other.


    "Thank you very much." The young master of the Lin family responded with a low voice and retreated to the side of Lin Xiang. He didn''t care about his embarrassed mother and sister. He looked a little dull. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help smiling.


    Smart people are good, but there are too many smart people around her. She is too tired to deal with smart people. It''s really interesting to meet a dull boy by chance.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t look either. Standing aside, they are hesitant about whether they should accept Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting. They just sit down in the upper position.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiang turned his head and glared at them. Then he came forward with a smile and chatted with King Xiao.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting are very embarrassed. Standing in the same place is not going forward, nor going back.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t talk to Lin Xiang for long, so he took Lin Xiang and the young master of the Lin family to his study and asked Lin Chujiu to entertain Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting.


    "Shall we go to the flower house?" Lin Chujiu got up and asked politely. Without waiting for Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting to speak, she ordered her servants to set up tables and chairs in the greenhouse.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting are embarrassed, but they have to keep up.


    When the three came to the greenhouse, the servants had already arranged the tables, chairs and tea. Lin Chujiu said, "sit down," and then sat down on the master''s seat.


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Lin struggled to squeeze out four words, but Lin wanting couldn''t say a word, and her pretty face turned red.


    Lin Chujiu just didn''t see the general, sat down calmly, and then took care of tea and snacks. He didn''t care for Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting at all.


    When Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting see this, they are both glad and anxious. They are glad that Lin Chujiu didn''t embarrass them. They don''t know how to ask for help.


    They have never asked for help since they were born. Even if they are trying to please the crown prince, Queen and Princess Zhou, they don''t need to put down their dignity. But today they are going to put down their dignity and ask for someone they despise.


    Lin wanting and Mrs. Lin struggled for a long time in their hearts. They wanted to open their mouth several times and actively started a topic. But when they saw Lin Chujiu''s face full of happiness, they couldn''t open their mouth.


    Lin wanting and Mrs. Lin ask for help, but they can''t open their mouth. Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t open her mouth freely. She didn''t want to entertain the Lin family. If they don''t open their mouth, Lin Chujiu is happy.


    Different from Lin Chujiu''s coldness, as soon as Lin Xiang arrived at the study, he took out the political affairs of the imperial court and talked with Xiao TIANYAO. He did not trace who the emperor had planted in the six departments, who were from the Queen''s school, and who were close to Zhou Guifei.


    Of course, Lin Xiang will not miss this opportunity to tell Xiao TIANYAO how much power he has in the court.


    Lin Xiangwei has been in the emperor''s favor for nearly 20 years. It''s very easy for him to put in his hands. The capital is muddy, and the real power of the official position is controlled by the aristocratic family. But the aristocratic family is far from controlling the local official position. Although Lin Xiang does not have many confidants in Liubu, he has many confidants in the local.


    "In my early years, thanks to the emperor''s love, I presided over three imperial examinations. Nearly a thousand officials were enrolled in those three imperial examinations. Many of them were in high positions, and even one of them was a feudal official." In order to let Xiao TIANYAO let him go, Lin Xiang spared no effort to show his strength.


    "On weekdays, although I have never contacted them, they all remember the kindness of my teacher. If there is anything, they will never refuse."


    "The South has always been controlled by aristocratic families. Tax revenue is getting worse every year. I have a student who works as an official in the south. He found something related to those aristocratic families, but he didn''t know who to give it to."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiang in order to let Xiao TIANYAO loose, almost even the bottom all told out, said for a long time, finally in exchange for Xiao TIANYAO a sentence: "another day to bring him to see the king!"


    When Lin Xiang heard this, he was overjoyed: "I''ll be at ease if I have the words of Wang Ye." Xiao Wang was willing to accept his petition, so he must have let him go.


    "If it''s not early, I won''t disturb the Lord. I''ll leave first." Lin Xiang couldn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO''s temper. He didn''t dare to stay more. When his goal was achieved, he left consciously.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO did not even lift his head. He made it clear that he would not send Lin Xiang away.


    Of course, Lin Xiang did not dare to ask Xiao TIANYAO to send them. When he came out of his study, Lin Xiang asked his servants to invite Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting, and the family of four met at the gate of King Xiao''s mansion.


    Lin Xiang solved a problem and was in a good mood. Seeing that Lin had never come out to see him off, his eyes flashed with a touch of unhappiness. But he thought that it was king Xiao''s house and he held back.


    We''ll get through this first. There will be opportunities for other things.


    Lin wanting is always clever. Seeing that Lin Xiang looks wrong, she immediately guesses one or two. As soon as she returns to Lin''s house, she pretends to be worried and reproaches herself: "Dad, my mother and I begged my sister for a long time. We even knelt down, but my sister still refuses to help us plead for the Lord. What should we do?"


    "Wanting, no nonsense." Lin Fu''s heart is uneasy, so he gives Lin wanting a hand.


    "Mother, I don''t talk nonsense. My sister really won''t help us plead. We pleaded with her for a long time, but she never let go of her feelings, regardless of her flesh and blood." Lin wanting lies with her eyes open. Although Mrs. Lin is uneasy, she doesn''t dare to let Lin Xiang know that they have been sitting all morning without saying a word to Lin Chujiu. She can only pretend to be confused.


    "Ninth day? Is she really not going to intercede for us? " Although he reached an agreement with Xiao Wang, Lin Xiang was still very unhappy to hear Lin wanting''s words.


    In Lin Xiang''s view, the children of the Lin family should sacrifice themselves for the Lin family. Wanting is no exception, and Lin Chujiu is no exception.


    "My sister refused, and said that it was for the sake of flesh and blood that I didn''t go down the well." Lin wanting lowered her head and looked sad. In fact, she didn''t want Lin Xiang to see the guilty in her eyes.


    Lin Xiang didn''t doubt that there was him. A touch of resentment flashed in his gloomy eyes. He said: "the immature white eyed wolf is just a cheap species. She can turn into a phoenix when she flies on the branch. Be careful, it will be nothing in the end."


    Mrs. Lin and Lin wanting were stunned. They looked at Lin Xiang in dismay, shocked.


    Lin simian realized that he had said something wrong. He coughed abruptly and walked into the room with his sleeve thrown

 Chapter 877

    Lin Xiang''s petition is very important, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t do it himself. After he made sure that the account book was correct, Xiao TIANYAO gave it to Lin Xiang.


    Lin Xiang will not naively think that with only one account book, he can forget the past and cancel the past, right?


    Had it not been for Lin''s face, the Lin family would have been finished.


    Lin Xiang took on such a hard job. It''s not like pushing or not. If he did, he would think that his sincerity was not enough. If he didn''t, he would offend most of his family.


    "It''s all because that villain refused to intercede with me. If she would say something in his ear, he would not embarrass me." I dare not say that Xiao TIANYAO is not good. Lin Xiang can only vent his anger on Lin Chujiu.


    "I wanted to let you go for the sake of father and daughter. Since you don''t even want to ask for love for your father, don''t blame me for being cruel." Lin Xiang thought of looking for his man in black and made a decision in his heart.


    The other party should be able to prove that Lin Chujiu is a member of the imperial Lin family, and he happens to have evidence.


    As for how the other party will use Lin Chujiu''s identity, or how the imperial Lin family will treat Lin Chujiu, that''s not what he has to worry about.


    Don''t blame Lin Chujiu for his unkindness.


    Back in the house, Lin Xiang takes charge of what Xiao TIANYAO has told him. Meanwhile, he prepares the things related to Lin Chujiu''s life experience. He just waits for the man in black to give them to each other.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always been trustworthy, but he doesn''t need to be suspicious. He doesn''t care about the matter after he goes on. During the day, he still goes to the palace to deal with government affairs as usual and quarrels with the ministers.


    Under Xiao TIANYAO''s strong power, those old youths who are running around the court have been obedient a lot recently, but their obedience does not mean that they have surrendered to Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO will not naively think that a moment of obedience is loyalty, he did not stop the plan to replace these people.


    After Xiao TIANYAO took advantage of the prince''s affairs to replace the guards of the Tianlong prison, he took advantage of a fight among the powerful disciples to replace the nine gate supervisors, replacing all the people with his own.


    Seeing the means of Xiao TIANYAO, the ministers were afraid, and even hesitated to form an alliance again, resist Xiao TIANYAO as before, and pick the fault of Xiao TIANYAO''s subordinates?


    It''s impossible for people not to make mistakes. The people who were replaced by King Xiao did make mistakes. They didn''t have a reason to intercede, but Wang Xiao''s confidants wouldn''t make mistakes?


    Even if Wang Xiao''s confidants won''t make mistakes, what about his family and friends?


    It''s very easy to have an official in the officialdom.


    "If we don''t do it, we''ll have to hit it. Otherwise, if King Xiao strikes back, we won''t be able to bear it."


    "What king Xiao moves is the military. He won''t move our civil servants. It''s better to hold still for the time being." Some people are willing to fight with King Xiao, but others are not.


    They have seen the way of King Xiao. It''s terrible. If they can, they will never want to be enemies with him.


    "If we don''t, will King Xiao let us go? I heard that Lin Xiang is ready to move recently. I''m afraid there will be big moves. "


    "Lin Xiang is always shameless. If he wants to do something, I''m afraid many people will suffer."


    "In those days, Lin Xiang came to the top by helping the emperor suppress his opponents. This time, I''m afraid we should use the same method. We''d better prepare earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    These are all private discussions among ministers. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know about them, but even if he knows, he won''t pay attention to them. He asks Lin Xiang to fight with them, no matter who wins or loses.


    After three days, Xiao TIANYAO prepares the room for Lin Chujiu and sends the emperor in advance.


    "You have five hours. After five hours, you must send the emperor back." Xiao TIANYAO personally sent Lin Chujiu to a remote palace.


    The palace is very dilapidated, located in the northwest corner of the palace, surrounded by maids and eunuchs. There are few bodyguards in the palace.


    Fortunately, the palace is only dilapidated in appearance, and clean and tidy in the interior. At the ninth day of Shaolin junior high school, it is very satisfied.


    "In four hours, you''ll be able to pick someone up." With the time of anesthesia, four hours is enough.


    "Well, let it go. Don''t be burdened. I''ll wait for you outside." Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu has a secret, so he doesn''t put forward to go in together. He just waits for her outside.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a dull smile.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that this man was so good that she couldn''t help being moved.


    Let go and don''t be burdened, because he can bear any consequences.


    Waiting for her outside, knowing that she has secrets she can''t share with others.


    This man is very bad when he is bad, but he is really good when he is good.


    "Wait for me!" Lin Chu Jiu took two steps, then stopped and said something.


    Wait for me, wait for me to finish the operation, wait for me to understand, wait for me to get out of the cage of my painting, wait for me to open my heart, wait for me to accept you again.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know what Lin Chujiu thought. He just nodded his head.


    With full confidence, Lin Chujiu walks into Xiao TIANYAO''s "operating room" with a small medicine box.


    The operating room was completely built according to her needs. The inside of the room was spotless. Lin Chujiu changed his clothes and shoes outside, and then went in.


    The emperor is lying on the "operating table" in a daze, and his face looks very good. Lin Chujiu goes forward to check it. After confirming that the emperor is OK, he takes out the anesthetic to anesthetize him.


    The emperor''s disease is blood stasis in the brain. If the condition is mild, it can be controlled by Acupuncture and medicine. But the emperor''s condition is very serious, so it has to be operated on.


    Of course, surgery can''t guarantee cure or even survival rate, but Lin Chujiu has checked the emperor''s condition. If she operated on the emperor, the success rate would be 90%.


    90% of the patients can be operated on. At least she doesn''t think it''s a big problem.


    Waiting for anesthesia, Lin Chujiu shaved the emperor''s hair.


    There is no need to open a skull to remove the congestion in the brain, and the surgical incision will not be too big, but it is necessary to shave off the hair, otherwise the postoperative wound infection will be bad.


    Half an hour later, the anesthesia began to take effect. Lin Chujiu took a deep breath, opened the doctor''s system, took out the necessary medical equipment and drugs, and began to operate on the emperor.


    At the same time, the empress and concubine Zhou, who heard the news, got Xiao TIANYAO to guard outside the abandoned hall in the northwest corner and sent people out to inquire. However, they could not find out why.


    However, the more they can''t ask, the more they think there is a problem.


    "King Xiao will not stand outside the abandoned hall for no reason. There must be something abnormal inside the hall." If you don''t talk about the queen, you can guess it just by the brain of Princess Zhou.


    "It''s not right. I must go and see for myself." The more she couldn''t find out, the more uneasy she was. Princess Zhou couldn''t sit still and went out if she wanted to.


    The queen heard the report from the following people, and was not in a hurry to send someone to inquire.


    She knew that Princess Zhou, that stupid woman, would not be able to sit

 Chapter 878

    If you can, Princess Zhou doesn''t want to appear in person. It''s no good for Xiao TIANYAO to face her head on, but


    Besides her, who else in her palace is qualified to talk to Xiao TIANYAO?


    Unless she doesn''t want to talk from Xiao TIANYAO, she must come out in person.


    "Change the palace into bright clothes." Zhou Guifei looked at her clothes and frowned.


    Even though she only inquired about the news, the thought of facing Xiao TIANYAO head-on still made her timid. In order to increase her confidence, she wanted to change into a gorgeous suit, so that she could overpower her opponent.


    The palace maids and eunuchs knew what Princess Zhou was thinking, so they immediately found a set of Purple Palace clothes to wear for her.


    However, this toss took an hour, the queen received the news, almost did not mouth gas crooked: "stupid woman, in addition to the face, what else does she have?"


    Just a word, disturb Xiao TIANYAO''s good things, even have to change clothes. Just changing clothes. It took that stupid woman an hour to change clothes. It''s just


    "Is king Xiao still outside the abandoned hall?" Asked the emperor, stifling his anger.


    "Yes, Xiao Wang didn''t leave. There are more bodyguards outside than before." The little eunuch said quickly.


    "Fortunately, King Xiao hasn''t gone yet, otherwise our palace will have the heart to kill her." The Queen''s face slightly Ji, the murderous spirit in the eyes also pale many.


    "Go and have someone watch. If necessary, do it." This is where the queen is smarter than Princess Zhou. Even if she wants to find out why Xiao TIANYAO is staying outside the abandoned hall, she won''t come out in person.


    "Yes, Madame." The little eunuch bows down.


    The seventh prince sat beside him and didn''t speak until the little eunuch went down. Then the seventh prince came forward and said, "mother, let me have a look. I''m afraid the people below dare not fight against uncle Xiao."


    There must be something important inside when King Xiao is guarding outside the abandoned hall. It is impossible to know what Lord Xiao has hidden inside without using force.


    "The situation is not good for us now. If you can''t show up, don''t show up. No matter what happens in private, I don''t want to break up with him in public." The queen refused without thinking about it.


    Although she helped King Xiao in this coup, she was able to gain a foothold in the former dynasty only by the light of King Xiao. She and Xiao TIANYAO have nothing to do in private, but if they want to tear her face in public, she will be more difficult in the former dynasty.


    She would never be tearing her face with King Xiao.


    "But Uncle Xiao obviously has a ghost today. If we want to miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to find his fault in the future." Seven princes heart have unwilling of say.


    It''s a shame for him to be held and threatened by the prince. He will never let go of the emissary behind the scenes.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Xiao Qi, don''t rush everything." His son knew that the queen knew what he thought as soon as the seventh Prince spoke.


    She is also angry about being put together by the prince, but now is not a good time for revenge.


    "Empress..." the seventh prince was discontented.


    Although he is calm, he is still a child, especially in front of his mother.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t let your mother down." The queen looked at the seventh prince, her eyes indifference, implied disappointment.


    Seven princes a Zheng, busy convergence mood, bow to admit: "mother, I was wrong."


    The queen didn''t speak. She just took a deep look at the seventh Prince and closed her eyes


    It took Princess Zhou one hour to change her clothes. When she went out, she felt that she had too few servants with her. She had no sense of security, so she asked the bodyguard to escort her.


    Another half an hour was wasted. It was two hours after Princess Zhou brought people outside the hall.


    However, before the imperial concubine Zhou approached the abandoned hall, she was blocked by the bodyguard: "stop! King Xiao ordered that no one should go near Hanfang hall. "


    "Bold, when and where will the palace go, and the permission of King Xiao?" Although Zhou Guifei is afraid of Xiao TIANYAO, it doesn''t mean that she will take Xiao TIANYAO''s men seriously.


    "Not today!" Concubine Zhou''s momentum is not weak, but the bodyguard does not give any face.


    "Hum... What if we go into Hanfang hall today?" Princess Zhou was calm and moved forward. The bodyguard was afraid that the knife in her hand would hurt her. She quickly stepped back. That''s what gave her confidence: "today, we must go to Hanfang hall. I see who dares to stop me."


    "Lady, please stop, or don''t blame us for being impolite." The bodyguard did not dare to hurt Princess Zhou. After all, this is the imperial palace. If you really want to hurt Princess Zhou, it''s hard to ensure that no one will make trouble.


    "You''re welcome? I want to see it. Why are you so rude to me? " Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t dare to fight, the concubine became more arrogant and took her people step by step.


    "Stop them!" The bodyguard outside the hall, seeing this, had to give an order.


    "You dare!" Before the bodyguard started, Princess Zhou said aloud.


    "Lady, you can see if we dare." There are still more than ten meters away from Hanfang hall. The guards dare not retreat this time.


    It''s troublesome to hurt your concubine, but it''s more troublesome to let people into Hanfang hall.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Concubine Zhou didn''t believe in evil, but the bodyguard would rather hurt her than retreat this time.


    "I''ve offended you, lady." The bodyguard took a look at the blood on the broadsword, and his face remained unchanged.


    "You..." Princess Zhou''s face sank, but just when the guard thought she would be angry, Princess Zhou suddenly bumped into the big knife.


    "Be careful, lady!" The guard was startled and retreated, but


    Princess Zhou decided to hurt herself this time. The bodyguard retreated quickly. She rushed forward faster. Even if the bodyguard was more careful, the blade still scratched her arm.


    too bad!


    The secret way of the bodyguard was not good. Sure enough, as soon as Princess Zhou was injured, she yelled: "ah... Assassin, assassin, come on, assassin!"


    If the queen wants to make use of her, it depends on whether she will.


    Hum, I really think she''s a fool. Don''t you know how powerful she is?


    The people brought by Princess Zhou were all confidants. Seeing her actions, she also yelled: "come on, come on, your wife is injured. Come on, the lady has been assassinated... "


    The Queen''s people have been hiding in the dark, hearing the movement outside Hanfang hall, the Queen''s people know that the opportunity has come.


    "Do it!" With the order of the people in the dark, Hanfang hall, which used to be no patrol bodyguard, suddenly swarmed into nearly 100 bodyguards.


    "Come on, protect the lady..."


    "Lady, where is the assassin?"


    "Come on, take the assassin."


    ¡­¡­


    After the Queen''s people came in, they didn''t rush into Hanfang hall, but put on the posture of catching the assassin.


    "Where is the assassin? He ran into Hanfang hall. These people are the accomplices of the assassin." Zhou Guifei held her injured arm and pretended to be frightened.


    "Lady, it''s us who hurt you. There are no assassins in Hanfang hall." The bodyguard didn''t recognize the nonsense of Princess Zhou, but the Queen''s people didn''t want to listen at all. Relying on the large number of people, they raised their swords and forced forward: "if there are any assassins, let''s find out."


    As long as they enter Hanfang hall, they don''t worry about no assassins

 Chapter 879

    The Queen''s people and the bodyguards outside the Hanfang hall refuse to give in to each other. The Queen''s people insist on entering the Hanfang hall to catch the so-called assassin. The bodyguards deny the existence of the assassin, but


    Their words have no weight!


    Zhou Guifei insisted that the assassin who stabbed her was running into Hanfang hall, singing in unison with the Queen''s people, and had the posture of never giving up without rushing into Hanfang hall.


    "What to do?" The bodyguard outside Hanfang hall was uneasy and hesitated to start.


    It''s just that the number of people on the other side is obviously larger than that of them. If you really want to do something, you may not be able to win.


    It''s not that we can''t fight. It''s that if we really want to fight, we''ll attract Dabie''s patrol guards, which will be bad at that time.


    "Drag, as long as don''t let them break into contain Fang temple to go." The people who can be arranged by Uncle Jiuhuang to guard Hanfang hall are all confidants. Even if they don''t know what is in Hanfang hall, they also know that they can''t let people break in.


    The bodyguard who stood in the front and confronted with Princess Zhou and others nodded. He was full of confidence and put the sword in front of him. He said in a loud voice: "there are no assassins in Hanfang hall. The Regent is in Hanfang hall. Who dares to step forward?"


    The movement of Hanfang hall is so big that it''s impossible to hide it from the people in the back palace. Instead of letting Princess Zhou break in under the cover of "Assassin", it''s better to directly expose King Xiao.


    "The Regent? How could he be in Hanfang hall? " The Queen''s people were not surprised to hear this. They were originally aiming at the Regent Xiao TIANYAO. At this time, they were just pretending to ask.


    "You dare to ask about the affairs of the Lord. How dare you!" After moving out of Xiao TIANYAO, the bodyguard was obviously relieved.


    How ferocious their prince is is known to everyone inside and outside the palace. Didn''t you see that Princess Zhou just shrunk when she heard the name of Prince Xiao?


    However, she did not flinch. She said with great momentum: "we really dare not ask about the prince''s affairs, but this is the harem! What does the Lord do in the harem? "


    The Queen''s people are really useless. In the end, they want her to come out!


    "It''s the prince''s business. You''d better ask less. Your concubine has been injured by a sharp weapon. Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to treat her? " The guard indifferently pointed to the arm of Princess Zhou, with a cold tone and a faint sense of threat.


    They have hurt Princess Zhou. Even if they dare not kill her, it''s not a big deal to let her hurt more.


    "Bold! There is nothing in the harem that we can''t manage! When the Regent intruded into the harem, he wanted to go to the court! " After thinking about it, Princess Zhou still didn''t dare to put the charge of adultery in the harem on Lord Xiao''s head.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer Princess Zhou''s words directly, but politely said, "lady, your wound is bleeding all the time. Don''t you really need to call a doctor?"


    "Don''t worry about him. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we need to have a good look and see what the Regent is doing in Hanfang hall." Concubine Zhou''s arm injury is not serious. If you put it in an ordinary family, you don''t even need to bandage it. It''s OK after the blood stops.


    "Come on, rush in!" Princess Zhou stepped back and waved to the Queen''s men.


    With the Queen''s hands, the queen can''t get away from it. To offend King Xiao, of course, she can''t do it alone.


    The Queen''s men and horses were stunned, but immediately they said in the same voice: "yes It''s the order from Princess Zhou. If something goes wrong, it''s her fault. They don''t have to worry about implicating the empress.


    Both sides have their own thoughts and plans, but at this moment, there is a tacit understanding between them. At the command of Princess Zhou, the Queen''s people draw their swords.


    The bodyguard knew that today''s fierce battle was inevitable. The other side would rather offend King Xiao than break into Hanfang hall.


    "Shua..." the bodyguard no longer retreated. He drew his sword and was ready to fight. But at this time, a dignified voice sounded behind him: "bold!"


    "Lord!" The bodyguard turned to look at it with a smile on his face.


    On the contrary, Princess Zhou and the Queen''s people are stiff, especially the Queen''s people. They are holding knives one by one and are preparing to rush forward. At this time, it''s not right to put them down or continue to fight.


    They don''t understand how Xiao came out? Don''t you have something important to do in Hanfang hall?


    "The Regent." Princess Zhou reacted very quickly and took the lead to say hello to Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing this, people on her side knelt down and saluted one after another: "humble (slave) see the Lord. The Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Xiao TIANYAO stood high under the steps and looked down at the crowd. He didn''t mean to shout. The Queen''s people and the concubine''s people knelt down together. For a long time, they didn''t hear Lord Xiao''s cry. They were uneasy and angry.


    However, Lord Xiao did not pay attention to their meaning.


    "What can I do for you when you come here?" Xiao TIANYAO ignored all the people kneeling down and asked her coldly.


    He thought that he had made such a big noise in Hanfang hall that someone should have come to ask about it. As a result, two hours later, Princess Zhou came with someone.


    As expected, the people in the palace are becoming more and more timid and useless.


    "Lord, an assassin injured my palace and fled to Hanfang hall. Please allow the people behind me to check." Princess Zhou insisted that her wound was stabbed by an assassin.


    This time, the bodyguards outside Hanfang hall didn''t say a word, and they didn''t admit that it was them who hurt Princess Zhou.


    The imperial concubine said that her wound was stabbed by the assassin. How stupid were they to fall into the trap?


    "Assassin?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at the imperial concubine Zhou for fun. His eyes fell on the bodyguard and asked, "did you see the assassin?"


    "If you go back to the Lord, you have been guarding outside. You don''t see any assassins." The bodyguard answered every question and didn''t say a word.


    "Lady, you heard... The king''s people didn''t see the assassin, so she took people to look elsewhere." Xiao TIANYAO gave Princess Zhou a chance. As long as Princess Zhou went down the steps, it would be OK today, but


    Will Princess Zhou agree?


    Certainly not!


    She mustered up her courage to bring people to Hanfang hall. If she gave up halfway, what she had done before was not a joke?


    "Regent, I saw the assassin enter Hanfang hall with my own eyes. Your people are shielding the assassin." The upper and lower teeth knock and say what they want. Princess Zhou doesn''t think it''s wrong to pour dirty water on Xiao TIANYAO''s bodyguard?


    "Is there any evidence?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at Princess Zhou in disgust.


    No wonder a woman with no brain will be pushed out by the queen to be a Pathfinder. It''s so stupid.


    He stood here in person, which means that no one wants to enter Hanfang hall! Not to mention Princess Zhou, it is impossible for the emperor to bring people into Hanfang hall.


    This brainless woman, don''t you think she is more arrogant than the emperor? Can you make him bow?

 Chapter 880

    Compared with Xiao TIANYAO, the queen and others, Princess Zhou can not be said to be smart, but she is definitely more intelligent than most people. Otherwise, you can''t sit in the position of beloved concubine for decades. Shengsheng has put the queen down.


    Of course, she knew that after Xiao TIANYAO came out, the possibility that she could bring people into Hanfang hall was very small, but as long as there was a chance, she didn''t want to let it go.


    The more Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t let people into Hanfang hall, the more problematic Hanfang hall is. There is a secret hidden in it that can overthrow Xiao TIANYAO. If she doesn''t try, she will give up, and she will regret to die.


    However, with Xiao TIANYAO hard to carry on, she absolutely can''t get good, it''s uncertain that the Zhou family behind her will also have bad luck.


    Concubine Zhou took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "regent, my people really saw the assassin who stabbed me and ran into Hanfang hall. If the Lord is worried that these people will damage Hanfang hall clumsily, why don''t you let me check it myself? "


    "Who saw it?" Xiao TIANYAO''s impatient way.


    This brainless woman doesn''t think that he is a woman like the emperor. She will be soft hearted if she asks for a few words, right?


    Zhou Guifei doesn''t make a basin of water to see who she is.


    Princess Zhou didn''t answer, but glanced at the person beside her. Immediately a maid in waiting stood up and said, "if you go back to the Lord, it''s the maidservant who sees it."


    "Which eye saw it?" Xiao TIANYAO continued to ask. The maid in waiting was stunned for a moment. She did not dare to look up. She only said in a stuffy voice, "I see both eyes."


    "Dug her eyes." Xiao TIANYAO did not blink.


    "Yes." The bodyguard came forward.


    "Plop..." the maid of honor was startled and knelt down with a soft leg: "GUI, your concubine..."


    "Bold!" Zhou Guifei''s face changed and she stood in front of the palace maids: "regent, this is the harem. Who gave you the right to torture the people in the harem?"


    The person who killed her in front of her. Will she have the face to stand in the harem?


    "What do you want to do, you need people to give you rights? Who is entitled to give the king power? " Xiao TIANYAO finally took a look at Princess Zhou, but this one was full of disgust.


    I can''t help it. He always hates brainless women.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO''s words fall, the bodyguard bypasses Princess Zhou and drags the maid behind her out. Someone comes forward to stop her and is directly kicked by the bodyguard.


    The Queen''s people wanted to help everyone for the sake of alliance, but Wang Xiao''s people were so arrogant that they hesitated for a moment and didn''t do anything.


    Their purpose is to rush into Hanfang hall and sacrifice one or two little servant girls?


    "Help, help, help your concubine..." the maid of honor was dragged out by the bodyguard like a dead dog, crying and shouting.


    "You, you, you..." Princess Zhou was angry and angry. If it wasn''t for the people behind her, she would faint.


    "Drag it down. Don''t dirty the ground here." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at Zhou Guifei, so he ordered directly.


    The bodyguard dragged the maid down, and she could still hear her cry from a distance: "help, help."


    Xu Shi knew that it was useless to call Niangniang, and the maid of honor cried out: "please forgive me, please forgive me, I dare not, please..."


    However, Xiao TIANYAO was not moved.


    He swept coldly to Princess Zhou and the people behind her: "who else can see the assassin enter Hanfang hall?"


    This time, no one dared to say anything. Everywhere Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes went, people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think it was enough. After a moment, he said, "look... No one has seen the assassin enter Hanfang hall. Don''t you go to other places to find the assassin?"


    "Regent, don''t go too far!" Face inside all lost clean, Zhou Guifei angry whole body tremble, if there is not a trace of reason, she will order people to break.


    "I never do too much." Even if he does it, he can do it!


    Princess Zhou bit her lip hard and calmed herself down with pain: "regent, this is the back palace. The people living in Hanfang Palace used to be the emperor''s concubine. You stay alone in Hanfang palace for two hours. What are you doing in it?"


    Zhou Guifei said that Xiao TIANYAO had an affair with the emperor''s concubine.


    "What do you want to do? Need to tell you? Don''t forget that you are not the master of the harem. " Xiao TIANYAO did not hide his contempt in his eyes.


    He hated women who had no brains, and even more hated women who had no brains to pester. Unfortunately, concubine Zhou occupied both of them.


    "The empress does not feel well. We have the right to intervene in the affairs of the harem. If you can''t say one reason today, don''t blame our palace for inviting the third division. " Concubine Zhou did not give up.


    A woman is a concubine Zhou who is easily emotional and conscious of being beaten in the face. At this time, she doesn''t care about the consequences of offending Xiao TIANYAO to death.


    "Go, I will not stop you." Xiao TIANYAO snapped his fingers. A moment later, someone lifted a chair and put it behind him.


    Xiao TIANYAO lifted his robe and sat down domineering: "I''m waiting here, your concubine will not see you off!"


    "You, you... Are too arrogant!" Princess Zhou was so angry that she gasped. As soon as she swung her sleeves, she turned and left: "you wait for me!"


    Concubine Zhou took two steps. Seeing that the servant didn''t keep up, she said, "what are you doing? Don''t keep up!"


    Princess Zhou came in high profile and left in a mess.


    "Yes, yes!" The palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards brought by Princess Zhou kept up with each other in a hurry. You pushed me, I pushed me. They were in disorder. It was funny, but no one dared to laugh at the moment.


    The Queen''s people didn''t leave. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. Finally, they gritted their teeth and said, "go!"


    King Xiao is here. If they break in hard, they can break in, but


    What about the consequences?


    The empress didn''t go out, so she would be fine. But would King Xiao let them go afterwards?


    You don''t have to think about it. King Xiao will never make them feel better.


    When the news came back to the luanfeng hall, the queen was so angry that she broke her armour: "stupid woman without brain, such a good opportunity has been missed. Since it is said that the third division will be invited, why not? "


    "If King Xiao can sit down, can''t you? If King Xiao can sit there and wait, can''t you sit there and wait? "


    "Now, can you find anything in Hanfang hall?"


    "How can there be such a brainless woman in this world? She used to be smart, but now she''s getting more and more useless! "


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh prince saw that the empress was so angry that he trembled all over. He reminded her in a low voice: "empress mother, why don''t you... Let the eldest brother have a try?" Even if he wanted to go again, he couldn''t say it. He knew that his mother would never agree


    The author''s words: there will be three shifts in the afternoon, and ten thousand words will be updated today! Little goblins, don''t say that Jiuye doesn''t speak. As soon as 20000 people arrive on wechat, 10000 words will be updated. Wait for the number of users to exceed 30000.


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public accounts - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 881

    The eldest prince, King Wen, is indeed a good candidate. He has soldiers on his hands. This time in Xiao TIANYAO''s blood bath, he suffered the least loss, but


    Or that sentence, who can live in the palace today, no one is a fool, the seventh prince wants to use the big prince, asked the big prince''s will?


    Seven princes up and down the mouth skin a close, the big prince will be stupid to work for him? Why did he offend Xiao TIANYAO?


    Naive!


    "Xiao Qi, how stupid do you think your elder brother is to lead his soldiers into the palace without any benefit to conflict with your uncle Xiao? Breaking into Hanfang hall to find an uncertain evidence? " The queen looked at the seventh Prince coldly. This time, there was no emotion in her eyes, not even disappointment.


    The seventh prince was asked a Zheng, for a long time did not say a word, but the queen did not let him go, has been looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    The seventh Prince secretly took a breath and said, "empress mother, the eldest brother wants benefits. We give him benefits."


    "How good do you think it will be for your brother to be reckless to you, uncle Xiao? You have to understand that now, except for King Xiao, no one knows what is in Hanfang hall, and no one knows what king Xiao is doing in Hanfang hall? Even we are not sure whether King Xiao deliberately set up such a situation to lead us to jump in? The intruder is likely to offend queen Xiao and find that she is busy in vain. "The queen did not directly deny or give a solution, but led the seventh prince to think.


    This is the real teaching. If the prince had seen this scene earlier, maybe he would have thought that he was not born to the queen.


    The seventh Prince didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment and then said, "the big brother is scared this time. Now he just wants to be king and stay away from the capital. If we can help him get a rich fiefdom and let him lead his troops back, maybe he will agree to take risks. "


    The battle for the throne will never be a mild game. Once you join this battlefield, either you die or I live. The eldest prince came to fight, but he was scared away by the cruelty of the people at the beginning.


    Of course, the big princes are not all scared away. The main reason is that Xiao TIANYAO''s action is too fast. These princes have no time to do anything. Xiao TIANYAO has already occupied half of the country, so they don''t even have the chance to flutter.


    Since there is no hope for the position, we will withdraw as soon as possible to preserve our strength. What the prince wants to do now is not to fight for the throne, but how to retreat and take his soldiers back to the fiefdom, but


    Xiao TIANYAO will not allow it!


    As a man relying on military power, Xiao TIANYAO knew the importance of military power better than anyone else. He would never agree to let the prince lead his troops to the fiefdom.


    But the prince refused to give up. During this period of time, he was hopping, hoping to take another way to let the soldiers leave Beijing and retreat.


    At this time, if the Queen''s faction promised to help him fight for a good fiefdom, and let him lead the soldiers to leave, the prince would definitely be willing to take the lead. But the problem is that the empress''s voice in the court is not as powerful as that of last week''s imperial concubine. The eldest prince will not believe that they can do it.


    "Empress mother, we can''t do what big brother wants." The seventh Prince bowed his head and looked disheartened.


    "We can''t do it, but we''re not the only ones who look down on the Regent. What can''t be done by one person doesn''t mean that two or three people can''t do it." The queen gently pulled her lips to show a cold smile.


    This smile makes people feel chilly. Even the seventh Prince is afraid. He knew that whenever his mother emperor showed such a smile, someone would have bad luck.


    "Does mother mean to join hands with Princess Zhou?" It''s not impossible for Princess Zhou to nod her head and put pressure on Uncle Xiao.


    "If you let someone entangle you, the mother will deal with other things." Obviously, the queen wants to join hands with Princess Zhou.


    "I understand." Before the seventh Prince swept away, he was gloomy and had a bright smile on his face. The queen couldn''t help showing a smiling face: "my son is very good!"


    A compliment won countless rewards. The seventh Prince brightened up as if he would shine.


    With the queen, the seventh Prince and his mother and son, they worked together to find a way to deal with Xiao TIANYAO''s rebellion. Princess Zhou and the third prince Xiao Zian were quarreling about it.


    It seems that the quarrel has gone too far, because it has always been Princess Zhou''s one-sided scolding. Xiao Zian didn''t argue with Princess Zhou at all, but after she finished the scolding, she added: "mother Princess, no matter what you say, I won''t agree. The Zhou family has no ability to compete with Uncle Xiao. You will only drag down the grandfather and uncle."


    "You look down on your grandfather? Blame me for not giving you a good foreigner? " Zhou Guifei was angry with Xiao TIANYAO, and she was scolded by her son when she came back. At this time, she was so angry that she had no reason to speak of.


    In front of Xiao TIANYAO, she can bear it. In front of her son, she can''t bear it.


    "Concubine, I''ve never said anything like that. I just advise you not to do something you regret." Xiao Zian looked at the strange and familiar Princess Zhou, and his heart was astringent.


    His mother''s wife was not so unreasonable, and she would not be so crazy. His mother''s wife turned out to be a gentle woman who couldn''t even speak loudly; His mother''s wife is a woman who can keep her elegant demeanor no matter what happens, but now?


    His mother''s wife, however, yelled like a shrew in the market. She had no temperament and accomplishment at all.


    Is it the environment that changed her, or is it the way she is?


    "I will not regret it. I only know that if I miss this opportunity, I will regret it. It is obvious that there is a ghost in Hanfang hall. If we don''t seize this opportunity, how can we find Xiao TIANYAO''s fault and pull him down? " Xiao TIANYAO''s abnormal behavior makes Princess Zhou more firmly believe that there is a secret in Hanfang hall. As long as you find it, you will be able to pull Xiao TIANYAO down.


    If Xiao TIANYAO is not brought down, her son will never have a chance.


    She didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Xiao Zian sighed: "concubine, you think too much of yourself and too little of Uncle Xiao. Even if there is a secret in Hanfang hall that can''t be sued, even if the secret of Hanfang hall can take uncle Xiao off the horse, what can you do if you break in and find out? "


    His mother''s concubine will not naively think that as long as there is evidence, she can get Uncle Xiao off the horse?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Uncle Xiao didn''t come to power by rules. He came to power by military power. As long as Uncle Xiao had military power, no one could help him.


    "Of course, it''s to expose his true face and let the world know his dirty side." Although I don''t know what''s in Hanfang hall, Princess Zhou believes that things inside can''t be spread out in the sun, or even clean

 Chapter 882

    Although Hanfang hall is located in a remote place, close to the palace maids and eunuchs, the people living in it are the emperor''s women. Even if these women are not wanted by the emperor, they are also the emperor''s women.


    The emperor''s woman, even if he does not want, others can not move!


    Xiao TIANYAO, a man, stayed in the residence of the concubine in the back palace for an hour. He also sent heavy troops to guard it. No one was allowed to go in. If you want to say that no one else didn''t believe it.


    Of course, it''s far fetched to say anything. According to the power of King Xiao, what woman can''t do without taking the risk?


    However, Princess Zhou didn''t care. She firmly believed that there was something wrong with it. However Xiao Zian said it, she didn''t waver and insisted on going in to inquire.


    "I don''t want to know what Xiao TIANYAO is doing in Hanfang hall!" This is the reason of Princess Zhou. There is no basis, no basis, just not willing to be so simple.


    Facing Zhou Guifei, who is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice, Xiao Zi is very tired. At the same time, she also understands that a woman like his mother''s wife can only share wealth and wealth, not adversity, because she can''t bear the pressure of adversity.


    Just like today, without the favor of his father and the protection of the Zhou family, his mother lost her sense and lost her old style.


    There is no way to communicate with madmen, and Xiao Zian doesn''t want to communicate with Princess Zhou. If Princess Zhou doesn''t listen to me, he will force her not to go out.


    Xiao Zian learned from Xiao TIANYAO and asked someone to take a chair and sit at the gate of the palace of Princess Zhou, not letting her go out.


    "You, you, you... Get out of my way!" Concubine Zhou was so angry that Xiao Zian was not moved. She held the book in her hand and looked at it without any distractions.


    "Zian, I told you to get out of the way. Do you hear me?" Without a response, Princess Zhou was even more dissatisfied, and her tone was even worse.


    "Concubine, you can''t go to the palace unless you step on my corpse." Xiao Zian didn''t lift his head. His slender fingers crossed the page of the book and turned it over.


    "Zian, are you threatening your mother?" Concubine Zhou trembled with anger. This time Xiao Zian didn''t answer.


    Unable to get a response, Princess Zhou was even more angry and pointed to the next humanity: "you... Take your three Highnesses down."


    "Concubine, what you want to do is to push your children''s ministers to the top. If your children''s ministers are abandoned and dead, is it meaningful for you to fight?" Xiao Zian looked at Princess Zhou, her eyes full of fatigue.


    He always thought that his mother''s wife was a person indifferent to fame and wealth. He always thought that his mother''s wife really loved him, otherwise she would not have children for him. But since his legs got better, he knew that everything was false.


    His wife really loved him, but she loved power more. His mother''s love for him is not pure. If it''s not that he can''t be born, if it''s not that he is liked by his father and emperor, his mother''s wife will like him.


    Disappointment is inevitable, sadness is inevitable, but this woman is his mother''s wife, who has been worried about him for many years. She is really good to him these years, and he can''t ignore her coldly.


    Princess Zhou didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Zian''s threat, but she could see the fatigue and disappointment in Xiao Zian''s eyes. She was inexplicably uneasy: "Zi an, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, did my mother forget who saved my life?" Xiao Zian looked up at Princess Zhou, and his hand in holding the book increased his strength.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of Uncle Xiao, but his mother''s concubine kept persuading him and was used again and again.


    "Your life was saved by Lin Chujiu. What does it have to do with Xiao TIANYAO?" Of course, concubine Zhou understood what Xiao Zian was saying, but she didn''t admit it.


    "At that time, she was Princess Xiao. Do you think she could save me without uncle Xiao''s consent?" Xiao Wang Shuming knew that he would be an opponent after he was cured, but he still chose to save him. He didn''t have the breadth of mind and bearing.


    "I also repay her. The empress made trouble for her several times, but I did it for her. Even this time, Xiao TIANYAO did it to the Zhou family, and I tolerated it!" Zhou Guifei thinks she has done enough.


    "Concubine, why do you deceive yourself? As long as she is Princess Xiao, the queen dare not really move her. As for the Zhou family? What if you can''t bear it? Do you have the power to fight against King Xiao? " Xiao Zian really felt very tired. He was already upset about things outside, but his mother''s wife had to delay.


    "Concubine, do you know uncle Xiao is in Hanfang hall when you are the only one to receive the news this time? Concubine, the whole inner court is under the control of the queen. The queen already knows what you know. When you are queen, don''t you know there is a ghost in Hanfang hall? But why didn''t the queen do it? "


    "Why?" Speaking of the queen, Princess Zhou calmed down a lot.


    Her biggest enemy in this life is the queen. She can''t behave worse than the queen.


    "Because the queen knows you will come out, so she doesn''t show up. She only sends a few people to watch, and then follows you to pick up a bargain." But his mother also complacent that the queen dragged down the water, but I do not know the queen is willing to enter the water.


    "What can she find? You can see it. Can''t you see it when Xiao TIANYAO? The cooperation between Xiao TIANYAO and the queen is very fragile. As long as we touch it lightly, it will be broken. This is an opportunity, and we can''t let it go. " Concubine Zhou admitted that she had done a good job, which could not only make trouble for Xiao TIANYAO, but also break the alliance between Xiao TIANYAO and the queen.


    If not, she would not have to break into Hanfang hall.


    "Concubine, are you still making an alliance with Uncle Xiao? Their alliance has long been broken, but it has not been said to the outside world. " Because we all need to act under the guise of the other party, we don''t agree.


    He could see this clearly, because he regarded himself as an outsider of the authorities and never thought about competing for the throne.


    "You said... This, this is impossible. They just joined hands to attack the Zhou family not long ago." Concubine Zhou retreated and refused to believe Xiao Zian''s words.


    "Concubine, I don''t have to lie to you. I beg you, don''t get involved. What does uncle Xiao do in Hanfang hall? You don''t have to worry about that. The queen is more anxious than you. If you don''t show up, she will find someone else to show up. " In order to dispel the idea of Zhou Guifei, Xiao Zian had to break the words.


    No way, do not break, do not crush, his mother did not understand, also can not listen to.


    "Is that true?" Although Princess Zhou is still suspicious, she is not as stubborn as before. Seeing that Princess Zhou let go, Xiao Zian sighed with a sigh of relief: "you believe me, madam. After a while, the queen will find a way to get rid of me, and then send someone to discuss with you. At that time, no matter what the Queen''s people say, you just answer, but if you are asked to do anything, you must not act, especially you can''t come out on your own! "


    To put it simply, it''s to say that the mouth is full of response and the action is totally ignored.


    The queen had better pray, don''t want to count on their mother and son, or don''t blame them for turning their backs

 Chapter 883

    Those who do harm will always do harm.


    The empress does not have evil thoughts and is harmful to others. Naturally, she will not be calculated by others. Xiao Zian does not think that he is wrong. If he does not fight back, he will be kind.


    Zhou Guifei also thought that Xiao Zian''s move was very good, but she still had a question: "what if the empress doesn''t come? King Xiao has only been in Hanfang hall for more than two hours. He can''t stay in Hanfang hall all the time. Maybe he will leave the next moment. "


    "If the queen doesn''t come, she will take it as if it didn''t happen." Together, said for a long time, his mother imperial concubine still didn''t give up the idea of breaking into contain Fang temple.


    It''s terrible that women are stubborn. Today, he saw it.


    "No way!" "I must know what Xiao TIANYAO is doing in Hanfang hall," she said


    Things back to the origin, Xiao Zian weak sigh, at this time he has no patience to explain to Princess Zhou, only said: "don''t worry, the queen will send someone."


    "I''ll wait for half an hour. If the queen doesn''t send someone in half an hour, I''ll go to her." After listening to Xiao Zian''s advice, the imperial concubine of Zhou also had one more heart.


    The queen is the master of the harem. This happened in the harem. Of course, the queen was allowed to go out.


    Xiao zianmo did not answer.


    Half an hour later, he didn''t want to say a word more. Anyway, it''s useless to say more.


    As time went by, Princess Zhou sat in the hall and looked up at the hourglass from time to time. When she saw that the hourglass was more than half full, the Queen''s people still didn''t come. She couldn''t help saying, "zi''an, why haven''t people come yet?"


    "Half an hour hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry." Xiao Zian''s face was calm, as if she had the chance to win. Princess Zhou couldn''t help wondering if her son knew something?


    No, Princess Zhou had to wait. Influenced by Xiao Zian, her mood gradually calmed down. Seeing that there was only one third of hourglass left, Princess Zhou was not in a hurry.


    She believes in her son. She doesn''t want to be aimless.


    God seemed to love Xiao Zian very much. When the hourglass was only one fifth, his highness heard the anxious cry of the little eunuch: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no..."


    When the eunuch came in, she said calmly, "what''s wrong?"


    "Old lady, old lady... I''ve lost my breath!" The little eunuch ran into the hall with tears on his face.


    "What did you say?" Concubine Zhou suddenly got up and went forward. Because she was in a hurry, she knocked down the ornaments on one side.


    "Niang Niang, general Zhou sent someone to tell us that the old lady... Can''t do it soon. Please ask Niang Niang Niang to ask doctor Qin to go through the house." The little eunuch was breathless, and finished in one breath, for fear that the late Princess Zhou would not be happy.


    "Doctor Qin, doctor Qin..." when Princess Zhou heard that her old mother was not well, she lost her sense of propriety and cried out in a hurry: "hurry up, let someone go to ask doctor Qin."


    Xiao Zian was also anxious, but he was much calmer than concubine Zhou: "mother concubine... Imperial doctor Qin is going to give his father an injection today. He can''t leave." At this time, not to mention that the old lady of the Zhou family is dying, even if her mother''s wife is dying, she can''t ask the doctor.


    "Dr. Qin has gone away. What should I do? Zian, your grandmother can''t do anything. She''s going. Your grandfather and uncle and they... "Later, Princess Zhou didn''t dare to say.


    She is really related to her own mother, but she is more worried that after her mother''s death, the men in the family will have to worry about it, and there is no support from the previous dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I asked Dr. Guo to come with me to visit my grandmother in Zhoufu." Although she knew her mother''s character for a long time, Xiao Zian still felt cold when she heard that her mother''s concern was not the life and death of her grandmother, but the worries of her uncle and others.


    Perhaps he asked too much, living in the royal family but want pure feelings, is simply the biggest joke.


    But he can see through everything, but he can''t see through emotion.


    "Dr. Guo? Well, well, he has been seeing your grandmother for a long time. I can feel at ease with her. Go quickly... If you need someone to go to the palace, tell your mother''s wife that she will be sent with you. " It''s not that Princess Zhou doesn''t worry about her mother, it''s just that this worry is behind the power.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will take good care of my grandmother. You... Must remember my words Xiao Zian didn''t have to think about it. The accident of the Zhou family must have been written by the queen. Naturally, the purpose was to get him out of the palace.


    When he was not in the palace, his mother''s concubine was so excited that she could not be able to do anything.


    Although his mother''s wife was smart, she was too small and short-sighted because of her growing environment. She was a good fighter against the women in the palace, but if she had to go to the previous dynasty, she would be eaten to the bone.


    "I know, I know... You go, don''t delay your grandmother''s illness." Concubine Zhou quickly pushed Xiao Zian out.


    She is not a fool. Her mother is so ill that she can''t bear to think about it.


    "Take care of yourself, mother." Xiao Zian is still worried. If he can, he doesn''t want to go to the palace now, but


    His mother''s wife can''t go out of the palace, and his grandmother''s illness can''t wait. If he doesn''t take the imperial doctor, not only the mother''s wife will be unhappy, but also the Zhou family will be unhappy.


    And he can''t afford to gamble. If he''s not afraid of ten thousand, what if his grandmother is seriously ill?


    So, knowing that it was a trap in all probability, he could only jump in.


    Now, he can only hope that his mother''s wife will be a little smart and not be used by the queen.


    Xiao Zian left anxiously. He took another look at Princess Zhou before leaving the hall. Seeing that Princess Zhou was not as impatient as before, he was a little more stable.


    I hope things don''t get too bad. He doesn''t want to compete with Uncle Xiao at all!


    Empress and concubine Zhou have been watching Xiao TIANYAO in Hanfang hall. Naturally, Xiao TIANYAO will send someone to watch their movements.


    Although he didn''t know what they were talking about in the hall, Xiao TIANYAO could guess their plan by seven or eight points depending on what the people in the two palaces had done and who they had met.


    "Zhikai Zian, does the queen want to join hands with Princess Zhou?" With his fingers beating on the armrest, Xiao TIANYAO looked at the distance indifferently, completely ignoring the actions of the queen and Princess Zhou.


    After ten meetings, the military power of Dongwen is in his hands, and the power of Dongwen is in his hands. How much trouble can the queen and Princess Zhou make?


    Don''t say that no one can break into Hanfang hall under his defense. Even if someone breaks in, what if he knows what happened in Hanfang hall? Does he have a chance to say it?


    "Lord, do you want to stop it?" Yin Wei asked in a low voice.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked unhappy and hummed: "don''t worry about the empress and Princess Zhou, let them just let them come."


    No matter what they want to do, they can''t succeed. What he promised Lin Chujiu, he will do

 Chapter 884

    The Queen''s men and soldiers are divided into two ways: one is to talk about cooperation with Princess Zhou, the other is to persuade the prince to come forward. Xiao Zian had nothing to do with it. After the imperial concubine of Zhou pretended to be reserved, she should go down, but the prince didn''t speak so well.


    "If you want me to come out, you can decide my fiefdom first, and... The imperial edict should be given to me first." Or that sentence, no one in this world is a fool, the queen want to empty set white wolf that is impossible.


    "The fiefdom can be decided, but the imperial edict is not right now. The jade seal is not in the hands of the empress." Without printing, the imperial edict is a piece of waste paper.


    "How can I believe your sincerity without the edict?" Nothing came out, just a empty word to let him out, the queen thought too naive.


    The visitor was silent for a moment and said, "the empress can give you the Yizhi first."


    "The empress''s Yizhi can''t decide what happens in the court. Do you think uncle Xiao will recognize it?" If it was not for the fact that there was no way, the eldest prince would never take care of the queen. He had already suffered a loss in the hands of the queen.


    "It''s empress''s sincerity. When it''s finished, Empress and the Zhou family will push you back to the feudal land. If empress and the Zhou family come forward, what else do you have to worry about?" Although there is nothing on hand, the Queen''s people are still full of confidence.


    Xiao made it clear that he would not let the prince lead the soldiers back to the fiefdom. The prince could only rely on them if he wanted to achieve his wish. The prince was not the only one for them, but they were the only one who could help him.


    "The risk is too big, you are just pushing, and you can''t guarantee that things will be done." But he really wants to be honest with Uncle Xiao. How do you think about this business? How do you lose money.


    "Can you believe me if you promise?" The visitor said calmly. Seeing that the prince was not moved, he added: "the empress will prepare a hand for the prince. The prince just needs to show up. Even if there is something wrong, the empress will stand on your side."


    If you want the prince to come out, you have to ask him to help you. The prince certainly won''t agree. But if the Queen''s people are here, I''m afraid the prince is willing to.


    With the Queen''s people in, after Xiao Wang Ye wants to clear up, the empress also can''t escape.


    The great prince thought a little and said, "OK, I can help the empress, but I still have one condition."


    "Your Highness, please?" The visitor breathed a sigh of relief, but did not show half of it.


    "After I get the Queen''s edict, I''ll see Princess Zhou again. I want the promise from her mother." Concubine Zhou is at odds with the queen. Who knows if concubine Zhou will help. He won''t believe it if he doesn''t hear her promise.


    As for the Queen''s will?


    It''s no use, but with the Queen''s order in hand, if things don''t work out, he can still beat the queen down and say that the queen interferes in the government.


    "Yes!" This point, the bearer can guarantee: "if your Highness has no other requirements, why don''t we go into the palace now?" They went in and out of the palace one by one. Last hour, they were afraid that Lord Xiao would leave.


    "Good!"


    When the deal is reached, the prince doesn''t procrastinate. He immediately enters the palace with the Queen''s people. After confirming that Prince Xiao is still in Hanfang hall, the prince asks someone to report to the queen and go directly to see Princess Zhou. With the promise from Princess Zhou, the prince has no scruples and takes the people arranged by the queen to Hanfang hall.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO had been in Hanfang hall for three and a half hours, and the queen and Princess Zhou were more and more sure that there must be something in Hanfang hall, otherwise Xiao TIANYAO would not stay for a long time.


    Although the eldest prince suspected that this was a trap set by Xiao TIANYAO, he, like the empress and Zhou Guifei, held the idea that he was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. He thought that he would try it out and would not comment.


    What if, what if it''s not a trap, what if there''s something important about Hanfang hall?


    If they miss this time, they will regret it all their lives!


    The eldest prince soon brought people to the outside of Hanfang hall. Unlike Princess Zhou''s recklessness, the eldest prince was very polite and waited outside. He only let people in to announce that he had something important to see Lord Xiao.


    "Go and bring people in." Xiao TIANYAO sat reading in the side hall of Hanfang hall. When he heard the bodyguard''s report, he did not lift his head.


    Soon, the prince came in with the guards. Along the way, although the Prince did not look askance, he swept all the corners. He found that although Hanfang hall was dilapidated, it was extremely clean and tidy. It can be seen that Lord Xiao had prepared for it.


    "Nephew, please greet Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang is a thousand years old." The prince came into the hall and bowed to King Xiao with both hands.


    "Sit down." Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t look up and looked indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to the great prince at all.


    The eldest prince had been used to it for a long time, and he didn''t feel slighted. He sat down in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands and said, "Uncle Wang, the empress has heard that you have been staying in Hanfang hall for nearly four hours. I''d like to ask my nephew. Can I help you?"


    The empress is insidious and wants to push him to bear uncle Xiao''s anger. Although he answers, it doesn''t mean that he will carry it on his own, as long as he finds out the news.


    "What can you do for me? If you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll do it. " Xiao TIANYAO is not polite at all. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes sweeps the hourglass on the side of the hall. He sees that there is not much left in the hourglass, and the chill in his eyes gradually deepens.


    It''s not the right time for the prince!


    The eldest prince continued: "Uncle Wang, this is Hanfang hall. All the concubines who have committed crimes live here. Uncle Wang, you stay in Hanfang hall for four hours. The queen is worried about you."


    "What are you worried about? Does the queen think that those women can hurt our palace? " Xiao TIANYAO certainly knows what the prince means, but what does that have to do with him?


    "Uncle Wang, this is the harem. All the women living here are from my father''s family. You can''t step into it according to reason." The prince simply tore up the words: "no matter what happens in the harem, it should be handed over to the empress."


    "So?" Xiao TIANYAO put down his hand and looked at the prince in his spare time, looking very interested.


    However, the eldest prince felt great pressure. Under the gaze of Xiao TIANYAO, the eldest prince could not help straightening his back and stood up and said, "Uncle Wang, my nephew took over the business of Hanfang hall at the command of my mother. Please cooperate with me."


    "To drive the king away?" Xiao TIANYAO snorted coldly, and the eldest prince shook his head again and again: "Uncle Wang is serious. Nephew doesn''t mean that. It''s just that... Uncle Wang shouldn''t intervene in the affairs of Hanfang hall."


    "Must I intervene?" Xiao TIANYAO looked up at the prince.


    As soon as the prince died, he said, "Uncle Wang, this is the affairs of the harem. If Uncle Wang has to intervene, my nephew will have to be rude."


    If you want the queen and Princess Zhou to contribute, he can''t just make peace, otherwise the queen and Princess Zhou will never contribute to his affairs.


    "You''re welcome? Today I want to see how rude you are. " Xiao TIANYAO face unchanged said.


    "Uncle Wang, my nephew has offended me." The great prince pressed down his uneasiness and gritted his teeth


    Can just say a word, was interrupted by a hasty female voice: "Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO... Accident! Come on, come here, I need your help

 Chapter 885

    Lin Chujiu?


    Why is she here?


    When the prince heard Lin Chujiu''s voice, he was immediately stunned. When he reacted, Xiao TIANYAO had swept past him.


    "Sure enough As soon as the prince''s eyes brightened, he quickly followed up.


    But he was fast, and the guard''s action was faster. Before he took two steps, he was stopped by the guard: "Your Highness, please stop!"


    "Get out of the way!" The prince was anxious and reached for the bodyguard, but he didn''t want the bodyguard to move.


    "You..." the big prince''s pupil suddenly enlarges, in the eye flash a touch of shock.


    He is not like the prince and Xiao Zian. He has been in the army. His physical quality is better than that of ordinary soldiers, so he can''t push an ordinary bodyguard away.


    The Prince did not believe in evil, and tried again, this time is the same, let him do his best, the other side also did not move.


    What does that mean? This shows that the bodyguards brought by Uncle Xiao today are not ordinary people; This shows that what uncle Xiao did in Hanfang hall today is too important to let outsiders know.


    At the moment, the prince could not afford to entangle with the bodyguard. After leaving a cruel word, he turned and went out.


    The people the queen gave him were outside. As long as he was sure that uncle Xiao had something to do with Hanfang hall, instead of making a mystery, he could order to surround Hanfang hall at any time.


    When the bodyguard saw the prince leave quickly, he hesitated and did not stop him.


    It''s no use for them to detain the prince. There are all queens outside. The queens don''t care whether the prince is alive or dead. On the contrary, they will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Xiao TIANYAO hears Lin Chujiu''s call for help and rushes to the inner room for the first time. He sees the emperor lying motionless on his cot, and Lin Chujiu with a dignified face, sharp knife in hand and blood stained white.


    This picture is very powerful. The less daring people will be frightened, but Xiao TIANYAO seems to have nothing to do with it and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Massive bleeding, I need to give the emperor a blood transfusion." Lin Chujiu wears a mask and only shows two eyes. At the moment, her eyes at Xiao TIANYAO are complicated.


    "The king''s blood?" Xiao TIANYAO is definitely a smart man. As soon as Lin Chujiu opens his mouth, he will understand.


    "I need to check it. I''m not sure." Xiao TIANYAO is type O blood, certainly no problem, originally with her blood is also OK, but... She is in a special period, not easy to draw blood.


    There is no way, she can only choose to take Xiao TIANYAO''s blood, although doing so is likely to expose the secret.


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?" This is Lin Chujiu. If anyone dares to ask for his blood, he will take the life of the other party first.


    "You sit down outside and don''t ask whatever you see, at least not now. I''ll explain to you when I get out." Lin Chujiu pointed to the outside and motioned Xiao TIANYAO to sit out.


    "I''m waiting for your explanation." Xiao TIANYAO takes a meaningful look at Lin Chujiu and retreats.


    Lin Chujiu gave a bitter smile, and she knew that she could not escape, but she had no way. If the emperor''s postoperative bleeding was not timely blood transfusion, she could not guarantee that the emperor could go out alive.


    "Sure enough, everything is fate." Although she can choose to watch the emperor die on the operating table, she can''t do it.


    She is a doctor, not an executioner. She will kill people, and she dares to kill people. But the operating table is used to save people. If she can save each other, but her life dies on the operating table, she will be uneasy all her life. Maybe she can''t hold the scalpel any more.


    "Well, there is no eternal secret in this world. There is something to be said sooner or later." It''s impossible for her to take the initiative to mention it to Xiao TIANYAO. It''s just right today.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Want to open, Lin Chu nine couldn''t help laughing out.


    Take off the gloves stained with blood, and Lin Chujiu changes a pair of clean gloves again. Then he goes out with the equipment for blood test and blood drawing.


    It''s very small outside. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO sits on the chair, it takes up two-thirds of the space. Then his long legs can''t be extended.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO curled up and sitting there, Lin Chujiu''s worries and anxieties instantly subsided.


    She has always known that Xiao TIANYAO is not an ordinary person. In the high gate mansion, the palace and the golden palace, he is free from the constraints of his surroundings, just like being in the countryside.


    Living in a thatched cottage and cramped room, he was calm and indifferent to the harsh environment around him, as elegant and noble as in a palace.


    Such a man, can withstand the storm, but also by the ordinary simple.


    Such a man, what can be scared?


    The mood calmed, the work also more leisurely, Lin Chu nine half kneels in Xiao TIANYAO side, looks up the way: "the left hand stretches out, the sleeve lifts."


    Xiao TIANYAO calmly stares at Lin Chujiu for a moment. Seeing that she is different from the previous tension, he doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t say much. He reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to lift up her sleeve.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s skin is black, and his arms are tight and strong.


    "Relax!" Lin Chujiu patted Xiao TIANYAO on the arm to show him to relax.


    The reaction of a person''s body can''t deceive the doctor. Although Xiao TIANYAO is outwardly leisurely, Lin Chujiu still knows that he is nervous.


    I think so. In this age when blood drawing and blood transfusion are not popular, blood drawing is also a risky thing. After all, excessive blood loss will kill people.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." The small room is very narrow. After squatting down, Lin Chujiu almost sticks to Xiao TIANYAO''s legs. They are very close.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO lowered his head and looked at Lin Chujiu who was almost lying on his legs. A faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t worry about anything at all. What he was nervous about was that Lin Chujiu was lying on him, too close to him. He was afraid that he would have an inappropriate impulse.


    "I''ll take a tube of blood first to check whether your blood is consistent with the emperor''s blood." In general, the probability of blood type matching is very high, but


    Xiao TIANYAO and the emperor have the same father but different mother, so she doesn''t dare to promise.


    "Well." Sensing that Lin Chu Jiu was a little far away, Xiao TIANYAO was relieved in the dark, but also a little lost.


    It''s rare for Lin Chujiu to take the initiative to approach him, but the time is too short.


    Only a small tube of blood was needed to test the blood type. Lin Chujiu quickly drew the blood, pressed it on the needle with a cotton swab, and stood up and said, "hold it down, stop bleeding."


    "Good." The temperature at the side of the leg disappeared instantly, and Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth faintly, pressing down the loss in his heart.


    He doesn''t mind that Lin Chujiu takes a little more blood. He''s not one of those ignorant people. He knows that losing a little blood won''t kill people.


    However, Lin Chujiu didn''t know what he was thinking. After he got the blood sample, Lin Chujiu turned around and went back to the inner room to have a blood test

 Chapter 886

    Blood type match!


    The emperor is very lucky, and Xiao TIANYAO''s blood type is the same, can completely use Xiao TIANYAO''s blood, do not need her to go to other people.


    Lin Chujiu went to the outside with a blood bag and said to Xiao TIANYAO, who was sitting there with long legs curled up: "you are the same as the emperor''s blood type. I need to draw two bags of blood, OK?"


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at the bag in Lin Chujiu''s hand. It''s only the size of a palm. Let alone two bags, even if he smokes ten bags, he won''t be OK.


    However, he would not have said that. If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu, he would be in charge of the emperor''s life and death.


    Vertically and horizontally, the emperor has a way of living; If the emperor is dead, there is a way to kill him.


    "Sit down, stretch out your arms and raise your sleeves a little higher." Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO only showed his wrist, so he had to come forward to help. In this way, he must have physical contact.


    Lin Chujiu holds Xiao TIANYAO''s arm and cuts his finger across his powerful muscles. Even through a layer of gloves, he can feel the heat on his skin. For a moment, Lin Chujiu really felt that the outer room was too small and stuffy for her to breathe.


    Fearing that Xiao TIANYAO would see her abnormality, Lin Chujiu did not dare to look up. He used a faster speed than usual, fixed the needle and began to draw blood, so that he did not see the banter in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    He won''t tell Lin Chujiu that he is deliberately teasing Lin Chujiu to see him flustered and in a hurry.


    The bright red blood flows into the blood bag along the transparent tube. Lin Chu''s nine dry and stuffy heart finally calms down. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s tight body, he says in a low voice: "you relax and only draw two bags of blood. It won''t affect your body."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered with a low voice. The ending was very long, with an indescribable charm.


    Lin Chujiu only felt that her heart was trembling, and she was not in a state. Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have any other actions and didn''t speak any more when she answered the voice, otherwise she really couldn''t guarantee that she would keep calm and rational as usual.


    Soon, the two bags of blood were lost. Lin Chujiu took the needle and stopped the bleeding for Xiao TIANYAO. After a few words, he went in with the blood bag. Although his pace was steady, it was much faster than usual.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO did not laugh at her, nor did he deliberately tease her. He knew that saving people was like fighting a fire, and he knew that it was not time to win over Lin Chujiu.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have time to disturb Lin Chujiu. When Lin Chujiu seeks his help, the eldest prince is outside. The eldest prince who hears the news is afraid to take action. He wants to go out to stop the eldest prince.


    Looking at the cotton swab pressed on the needle, Xiao TIANYAO flashed a smile in his eyes and put the bloody cotton swab on the chair. Xiao TIANYAO put down his sleeve, stood up, slightly straightened his disordered coat and turned to walk out.


    Whether it''s the queen, Princess Zhou or the prince, if you want to find his trouble, you must have the consciousness to pay the price of bleeding.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO went out, the guards waiting anxiously came forward and said, "Lord, the eldest prince has surrounded Hanfang hall with his soldiers. He said that he is taking over Hanfang hall by the Queen''s order, and we will leave within a quarter of an hour."


    "Well." Still just answered, this one is indifferent and arrogant, short and frightening, but I can only feel at ease in the ears of the bodyguard.


    No one can step into Hanfang hall with Wang Ye.


    Outside the hall, the eldest prince only ordered people to surround Hanfang hall. He didn''t shout or send people to rush in. It seemed that Xiao TIANYAO had enough face.


    When Xiao TIANYAO came out with the bodyguard, the eldest prince came forward to salute for the first time: "Uncle Wang!"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to him. He just sat down on the chair at the door of the palace. He looked down at the prince and asked coldly, "does Ziwen want to leave in a quarter of an hour?"


    "Uncle Wang, Ziwen is under orders." At this time, the eldest prince no longer called himself "nephew".


    "Queen''s order? Where is the purpose of the book? " Xiao TIANYAO asked directly, not entangled in the prince.


    "It''s the metaphor of the empress," the prince added, fearing Xiao TIANYAO''s disbelief: "the empress decides everything in the harem. Uncle Wang brings his own soldiers into Hanfang hall. It''s not polite."


    "It''s not polite?" Xiao TIANYAO sneered and raised his hand. The bodyguard behind him indicated that he would step forward and said, "the crown prince is rebellious and does not change his teaching. The queen, as the crown prince''s mother, is not disciplined and indulges in the world. It''s hard to be responsible for educating the crown prince. After the cabinet''s discussion, the seventh prince will be raised by the German imperial concubine, and the queen will be closed for ten years to reflect on herself."


    "Here, what is this?" The great prince was stunned on the spot, hoping that he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Your Highness, this is an edict drafted by the cabinet and approved by the Regent. It has been printed!" In order to make the prince die, the bodyguard turned the imperial edict back to let the prince see the seal.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you hear anything in advance? " The prince felt that his heart was held in his hand by an invisible hand. He could not breathe.


    "It''s too late to announce the good business this morning. Your highness doesn''t know it''s normal." The bodyguard said without expression.


    "Uncle Wang!" The big prince seems to have been greatly hit. He looks at Xiao TIANYAO in disbelief.


    How dare uncle Xiao? How dare he order to reprimand the queen? How dare you ask the queen to think behind closed doors? Does he know what he''s doing?


    "What? Is Ziwen meaningful to the cabinet and the king''s decision? " Xiao TIANYAO raised his eyes and looked at the prince.


    The eldest prince said: "Uncle Wang, the queen is the mother of a country. Only the father is qualified to deal with the queen." If the queen is going to fall, it will be impossible for him to do his job.


    "Your father will agree." After the emperor knew what the queen had done, the emperor could not tolerate the queen.


    Originally, the purpose was to stay with the emperor, but the queen wanted to die, so he had to help the emperor deal with the queen.


    "Father, he is unconscious. How can he agree?" The prince quietly made a gesture to the people behind him, asking them to report the situation here to the queen, so that the queen could make preparations in advance.


    "I said your father would agree, and he would agree." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mind at all. He showed his arrogance outside and noticed the action of the eldest prince. Xiao TIANYAO sneered with disdain: "Ziwen, I''ll give you a chance. Now you''ve sealed the luanfeng hall with someone. I think nothing happened today."


    On the contrary, he will settle the account with Xiao Ziwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others. Any dog or cat dares to trouble him. He is impatient to live

 Chapter 887

    Xiao TIANYAO said that he would give the prince a chance, but in fact he would cut off his retreat. The prince would choose to lead his troops to weifengluan hall. Not to mention that his alliance with the queen could not be achieved, it would be good for the queen not to retaliate against him afterwards.


    But if he refuses, Xiao TIANYAO will never let him go.


    "Uncle Wang, this matter..." the eldest prince wants to die now.


    He regrets, regrets.


    He was so full that he had nothing to do. He was going to leave. How could he get involved in these things and put himself in a dilemma.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not lift his eyelids and said: "I will give you a pillar of incense time. After a pillar of incense, I will decide for you."


    As soon as his words fell, a guard ordered a incense and put it aside.


    Looking at the incense burning little by little, the sweat on the crown prince''s forehead increased, and his heart became more and more chaotic.


    He was very clear about Uncle Xiao''s means. If he went to encircle fengluan hall today, uncle Xiao would not grant him land and let him lead his troops away from Beijing, just as today''s event did not happen. He was still a little prince in the capital.


    On the contrary, if he didn''t follow uncle Xiao''s advice, uncle Xiao would never let him go. Let alone leave Beijing with his troops, it is a problem to leave Kyoto alive.


    Of course, the premise was that uncle Xiao defeated the queen; If the queen wins in the end, it will be good for him to help her today. On the contrary, he encircles fengluan hall according to Uncle Xiao''s request. According to the Queen''s temper, he will never come to a good end.


    This matter, no matter how he makes a decision, is a gamble in the end, but compared with what he can get, his bet is too big, he does not want to gamble.


    "Uncle Xiao, my nephew is also under orders. Uncle Wang, can you spare my nephew?" Can you let him go out of the palace as if nothing happened?


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at the prince with a smile: "do you think that if someone hit the king in the face, can the king let him go?"


    The big prince brought Wei Hanfang hall to beat him in the face. Not to mention that he is in power now, even when he was beaten by the emperor, he would not spar the big prince.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face is not so easy to step on.


    "Uncle Wang, my nephew comes to your door to apologize." He just broke his covenant with the queen, but he had to lead the soldiers around the fengluan hall, which was to offend the queen to death.


    Well, his heart has determined that the queen can''t fight uncle Xiao today, but he is worried that the queen will come back to revenge him in the future.


    He doesn''t know how much power the queen has, but seeing that the queen can cooperate with Uncle Xiao, we can infer that the power in the Queen''s hands is not small. He''d better be more cautious, lest he will become the object of the Queen''s anger.


    The queen can''t help Uncle Xiao, but it''s not a problem to upset him.


    "Do you think that I don''t care about these false names?" Still do not answer rhetorical questions, tone is not light or heavy, but the big prince anxious sweating.


    After a look at the incense, which was only half burnt, the prince bowed again and said respectfully, "Uncle Wang, my nephew is confused for a moment. I''m sure Uncle Wang will give me a high hand." Greedy is really bad, if not for the benefits given by the queen, he would not be in a dilemma.


    "I know you are confused. Now I will give you a chance to correct it." As for whether the prince can seize the chance, he doesn''t care.


    He is not a saint and has no responsibility to help all living beings.


    "Uncle Wang..." the prince really wants to cry. If there are not too many people around, he really wants to kneel down and ask Uncle Xiao to let go.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that nonsense. You can''t decide. I''ll decide for you." Xiao TIANYAO looked at the prince impatiently. Seeing that the prince was in a hurry, he could not help shaking his head: "thanks to you, you are still the leader of the army. There is no such decision. How can you lead the army to the battlefield? How to command thousands of troops? "


    For the handsome, the most taboo indecision, more taboo what benefits want.


    How can there be so many cheap things in this world? How can everything be satisfactory.


    There is gain, there is loss. What you get is bound to lose. Sticking to the best of both worlds is just tiring and exhausting.


    "I, I..." was scolded by Xiao TIANYAO. The eldest prince was too anxious to speak. He wanted to explain, but when the facts were put in front of him, how he explained it would only appear powerless.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the prince. His eyes were half narrowed and his expression was indifferent.


    "Uncle Wang..." the eldest prince looked at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly, but there was no way. Xiao TIANYAO ignored him until


    "Lord, it''s time for a stick of incense." The guard whispered a reminder.


    "Uncle Wang, nephew..." at the end, the eldest prince finally made a decision, but Xiao TIANYAO refused to give him a chance: "send the eldest prince back to Prince Wen''s house."


    Sending them back by elite soldiers is obviously a crime.


    "Uncle Wang, nephew... No mistake." So far, the prince has to bite his teeth.


    He could not offend the empress and the king of Zhou after offending Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I wish I knew I was your uncle." As an elder, he wants to teach a nephew later in his life. Who dares to pick a mistake?


    "Uncle Wang, you are unreasonable." The prince was very angry: "I don''t agree."


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO said with a smile: "to reason with the king? When are you so naive? " Reasonable? Do people like them reason with people?


    What is the reason?


    When the fist can''t compare with others, reason is a good thing. But when his fists are bigger than his own, what is his reason?


    "Uncle Wang, you..." knowing that it''s useless to beg for mercy, the eldest prince gritted his teeth and asked the people behind him to do it, but before he spoke, he heard Xiao TIANYAO say: "if you don''t move, what do you think of this hundred people who can take this king? Ziwen, for the sake of calling me uncle Wang, I''ll give you a piece of advice: when you cooperate with others, you should see your opponents clearly. Don''t jump in when you see the benefits, and don''t see if you have the ability to get the benefits. "


    He really wants to knock on Xiao Ziwen''s head. How dare he lead the army around him?


    By guess, he did something shady in Hanfang hall?


    Even if Xiao Ziwen takes the evidence to prove that he did something untold, what?


    Is Xiao Ziwen able to win him, or is he able to win over his strength?


    How naive is Xiao Ziwen to think that the people he brings can take him?


    Not to mention the hundred odd people, even the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army and the capital''s troops can''t take him. Don''t forget that he has more than 200000 jinwuwei outside the city.


    "If you succeed and defeat the enemy, Uncle Wang is superior. If your nephew loses, you lose. Why should Uncle Wang be sarcastic?" The prince is not willing.


    If Xiao TIANYAO had not taken out the imperial edict suddenly, he would not have been defeated.


    "Fool!" Xiao TIANYAO shook his head disappointedly: "why don''t you use your brain to think about it, why does the queen want to make a lot of promises to let you come forward instead of letting Zian or the seventh prince come forward?"


    "Because of..."

 Chapter 888

    Because of what?


    Because he wants something, because he has soldiers on his hands, because he shows his face, an and Xiao Qi will not be involved, because


    In the final analysis, it''s because it''s easy to use and valuable, and it doesn''t need to consider the consequences for him.


    "Uncle Wang, the matter has come to this point, and my nephew has no intention to talk about it. My nephew''s request is just to withdraw from the whole body. Uncle Wang refuses to complete it. I can only find my own way out." If Uncle Xiao didn''t want to let him go, how could he have taken the risk?


    All this was forced by King Xiao!


    "If you win and I am in your position, will you let me go?" Xiao TIANYAO shakes his head, and his eyes slip with disappointment.


    He always knew that it was not easy for Xiao Ziwen to be in the palace, otherwise he would not go to the army like him, starting from the lowest soldier.


    He has always wanted to let Ziwen go, but some people have the ability to kill themselves.


    "Uncle Wang, you have nearly 300000 gold guards. No one can let you go." He won''t do it.


    "What''s the difference between 300000 and 30000? Aren''t they all soldiers? " Xiao Ziwen won and won''t let him lead the soldiers away. How can he let Xiao Ziwen lead the soldiers away?


    The queen will agree, because the power is not in the hands of the queen now. It makes no difference for the queen whether Xiao Ziwen leaves the capital with or without his soldiers.


    In the future, once the queen is in power, the first thing to deal with is Xiao Ziwen, who has military power.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. These soldiers I have are just for self-protection. They can''t make it." Xiao Ziwen still insists that he is not wrong. He has no mother family to rely on and no one plans for him. Is it wrong for him to leave some soldiers in his hands?


    "I believe you, and you don''t believe it yourself." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Xiao Ziwen, who was still a dead duck with a stiff tongue, and immediately lost his interest in speaking: "well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go back to your palace and think about it." Sure enough, it takes a lot of brains to talk to a fool, but he''s still willing to deal with smart people.


    "Nephew orders." This time, Xiao Ziwen did not plead again, nor was he angry.


    He is not really stupid. He just refuses to admit that uncle Xiao has seen through his careful thinking.


    Yes, he never gave up. He was really frightened by Uncle Xiao''s thunder tactics, but he didn''t give up the idea of seizing the throne.


    Even after seeing uncle Xiao eliminate his dissidents, suppress the officials and take charge of the power alone, he is more eager to replace uncle Xiao and become the supreme existence.


    It''s a pity that he is not good at chess after all. He can only look at Uncle Xiao with admiration.


    After the prince was taken away, the bodyguards he brought did not leave. They were not the prince''s people. They were only loyal to the queen. At this time, they could not and would not go.


    "As for you? Do you want the king''s men to do it or surrender? " Xiao TIANYAO glanced at him casually and said carelessly.


    For a grand marshal who is ready to command more than 100000 troops, these hundred people are not enough to see, let alone fight, he does not even have the desire to command.


    "Lord Xiao, you bring troubles to the harem, and we will defend the empress to the death and protect the seventh highness." The Queen''s people refused to go, so naturally they found reasons for their actions.


    "Trouble in the back palace? What do you mean by deer Xiao TIANYAO laughed and looked contemptuous: "let''s do it. Let''s see what it means to point a deer to a horse."


    As for the harem?


    Is robbing other people''s children and killing the prince''s mother a disaster to the harem?


    Is the queen doing less dirty things in the harem these years?


    She doesn''t think that nobody knows what she does, does she?


    "Yes When the guards got the order, they immediately came forward with guns. The Queen''s people were not willing to be weak. They were more than the guards. They thought that with the advantage of more people, they could suppress the arrogance of Xiao TIANYAO''s school, but they didn''t want to fight. Within a quarter of an hour, they were beaten by the other party.


    "Who are you?" These people are not Jin Wuwei. How can they fight against three or even five?


    "Fool." A bodyguard really didn''t blame the stupid appearance of the Queen''s people. He kindly said: "jinwuwei can fight against ten with one in the battlefield. Don''t you think that the bodyguard around our Lord will be jinwuwei''s errand?"


    Everyone who can be king Xiao''s bodyguard is better than Jin Wuwei on the battlefield. How can King Xiao train a jinwuwei with nearly 300000 people? How can he not train an elite guard with less than 100 people?


    "You..." they belittled the enemy. They thought that with more people, they could suppress King Xiao''s arrogance, but they didn''t want to be beaten.


    Just when the Queen''s people were very angry, Xiao TIANYAO said, "there''s no need to stay alive. I don''t need witnesses." Didn''t he call a deer a horse? What kind of witness does he need.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t go too far. We can''t say it too much..." later, the man was killed without saying it.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The bright red blood stimulated the Queen''s people, and the fighting spirit of these people was high, and they were red eyed one by one.


    But the gap of strength was there. No matter how hard they tried, it was useless. Two quarters of an hour later, the bodyguard successfully harvested all the heads.


    "Lord, everyone is dead!" When they die, there is no proof. They say that the other party makes whatever mistakes they make.


    "Well, wash the floor clean and take the imperial edict to the luanfeng hall." Xiao TIANYAO got up, dusted the folds on his clothes, and turned to walk in.


    Doesn''t the queen like to be surrounded?


    He helped her!


    When Xiao TIANYAO enters Hanfang hall, the bodyguard takes the imperial edict and his soldiers to chaoluanfeng hall.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hide anyone''s behavior. Princess Zhou has been paying attention to the movement of Hanfang hall. Hearing the news, she was so scared that she sat down in her chair: "it''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. If you listen to zi''an''s words, otherwise... Otherwise, it''s our palace to close and reflect on."


    King Xiao was really cruel. He took a drastic move and banned the queen directly. No matter how powerful the queen was, she couldn''t get out of the harem.


    Without the Queen''s support, what can a child of the seventh Prince become?


    "The Queen''s pulse is completely abandoned." When Zhou Guifei said this, she could not help but gloat.


    The crown prince was abolished, the queen and the seventh Prince were also abolished. Xiao TIANYAO made it clear that he had no idea of becoming emperor. Could her son become emperor?


    The more Princess Zhou thought about it, the more she felt it was such a reason. She said: "I heard that Lin Xiang has been very close to King Xiao recently. Do you think that I''ll let the second miss of the Lin family be my side concubine and tie him to the same boat?"


    "Niang Niang, it''s better to discuss with the third highness." The maid in waiting for Princess Zhou almost knelt down in fright when she heard that Princess Zhou''s mind was hot.


    Niang Niang, let the third highness and King Xiao become Wang Lianjin. Where did you come from such a terrible idea?


    Who knows how much uncle Xiao dislikes Lin Xiang''s family in Manchu capital? Isn''t it true that you pushed the third Royal Highness into the fire pit?

 Chapter 889

    Let''s not say that Princess Zhou''s idea is impractical. Just say that the queen received the news and was so angry that she almost lost her breath.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you, you deceive people too much!" The queen sat up abruptly, her face twisted, her hands holding the corner tightly, and then she managed to restrain her anger.


    "Lady, what shall we do now?" The old lady, who had always been steady, was also flustered at this time.


    This is an era of supremacy of imperial power. With an imperial edict, they can''t turn out the little luanfeng hall even if their wives have the ability to turn the world upside down.


    "King Xiao has already made a move. How can our palace be worthy of him if we don''t take the move?" The queen gritted her teeth.


    "Mother?" The old lady had a bad feeling.


    "Dongwen has been peaceful for so long. It''s time for some natural and man-made disasters." The Queen''s face was gloomy and murderous. The old lady trembled for a moment. After stabilizing her mind, she said, "lady, do you want to..."


    The queen thought about it and said, "let the people of the South..."


    However, before she had finished her words, a little eunuch came to her in a hurry: "Niang Niang, something big, something big!"


    "Panic what panic? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. " The Queen''s heart was awe inspiring, but her face was calm.


    She is about to close the palace for self-examination. If she doesn''t show some stability at this time, the people at the bottom will be in chaos.


    "Niang Niang, the Xin''anjiang river burst suddenly and scattered the people of the imperial mission. According to the news from tiancang Pavilion, the little prince in the mission is missing!" In the end, the eunuch had already cried.


    They were all the empress''s confidants and knew exactly what the arrival of the imperial mission meant.


    "What? Xinanjiang burst? How can a good bank break? " If the queen was struck by lightning, she sat on the bed and laughed: "when the people of the mission came to Dongwen, how could Xiao TIANYAO not know that I underestimated him? I underestimated him."


    She always thought that Xiao TIANYAO''s power was in the capital, but she didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO''s power was not small outside. She not only knew the news of the mission''s arrival so soon, but also disturbed the mission''s way unconsciously.


    "Even the tiancang Pavilion dares to move. How can King Xiao have only one card? It''s my miscalculation!" The little prince of the Empire disappeared, and the mission couldn''t get to the capital for a moment, so King Xiao could continue to be arrogant.


    "Lady, things may not be as bad as you and I think. When the little prince of the Empire disappeared, there was no need to hide the whereabouts of the mission. The people of the mission could directly express their intention, which could also suppress King Xiao''s arrogance. " Old mammy calmed down at this time.


    "Do you know why the people of the mission hide their whereabouts?" The queen looked at the old lady, her eyes full of sadness: "it''s not what they want, but the result of the game between the imperial princes. Tiancang Pavilion stirred up the Empire to move Xiao TIANYAO, but some people wanted to protect him. The imperial mission is here to take Xiao TIANYAO to the Empire for questioning, not to punish him. "


    If the imperial mission is to punish Xiao TIANYAO''s crime, then the people of the mission do not need to hide at all, just make a high-profile announcement.


    But the people of the mission didn''t have so much power. They came to ask King Xiao to go to the Empire to ask questions. As for the result, it''s hard to say now.


    Under such circumstances, the news that the mission came to take King Xiao away in advance did not have much effect. On the contrary, it gave Xiao TIANYAO a chance to prepare.


    Their original intention was that the mission suddenly went to the capital and took Xiao TIANYAO away without saying anything, so that Xiao TIANYAO did not have time to prepare and pacify the people under him.


    In this way, the Queen''s faction will be able to seize the resources of King Xiao, but they don''t want to


    I saw that I was going to the capital, but something like this happened.


    "It was no accident!" Thinking of what she had just thought, the queen was more and more sure that the Xin''an River burst was for the sake of people.


    "King Xiao, is this a warning to us?" The old lady had a lingering fear.


    The king of Xiao is telling the empress that he knows what they have done with tianzang yingyue.


    "No matter whether he warns or moves, since King Xiao has done it, we don''t have to be polite. Isn''t Xin''anjiang already broken? Then let the diversion of the Yangtze river burst its banks. " The queen said without blinking.


    The old lady was shocked: "Niang Niang, the Yangtze River has burst its banks, and the people living nearby will suffer."


    This is no better than the breaking of the embankment in Xin''anjiang. There are very few homes near Xin''anjiang. There are only good farmland. The destruction is the harvest this year.


    "So what?" Obviously, the empress knows it, but the old lady still can''t help persuading: "empress, the diversion of the Yangtze River is too wide and the influence is too great. Once the dike breaks, hundreds of thousands of people will be displaced. At that time, Dongwen will be unstable."


    At that time, the people will not have enough to eat and will not be able to rely on others, which will inevitably lead to chaos.


    "It''s just that hundreds of thousands of people are making trouble. My iron horse in Dongwen is still stepping on the refugees?" The queen didn''t find it difficult.


    It''s just ordinary people. If you dare to make trouble and kill them, that''s all.


    "Niang Niang, in this way... When his highness ascends the throne on the seventh day, he will also take over a mess." Mammy is not a queen. Before she entered the palace, she was just an ordinary peasant girl. She had suffered and knew the sufferings of the people outside.


    How many people have to sell their children when the Yangtze River breaks its banks!


    "If it is peaceful and prosperous, how can my son show his holiness. I have made up my mind on this matter and can''t persuade any more. " The empress was resolute and did not give anyone a chance to say no.


    Old mammy saw this, although there are thousands of words, but also only into a: "old slave, this is to do." She will do it well even if she is heartbroken.


    "Go The empress closed her eyes and looked a little better.


    Not long after the old mother left, the bodyguard sealed the luanfeng hall with an imperial edict. The empress didn''t struggle or even ask more questions.


    However, the seventh Prince rushed to see that the luanfeng hall was sealed. He wanted to go to the imperial concubine. He was crying and crying, and he was not calm at all.


    In the hall, the empress heard the sound, did not say a word, let the seventh Prince cry.


    Her son has grown up, it''s time to let him face everything alone!


    Xiao TIANYAO knows all about what happened outside the luanfeng hall. He also knows that the old mother, who was used by the queen, went out quietly before the luanfeng hall was sealed.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to chase people back, just let people continue to stare, and finally follow her to find the Queen''s stronghold.


    The power of the queen is too great, and the relationship behind it is very complicated. Even he can''t figure out how many people there are in the Queen''s hands. Therefore, he will let the queen jump these days.


    This time, if the queen was not aggressive, he would not take out an imperial edict to lock up the queen.


    Otherwise, it''s not beautiful to force the queen to jump over the wall and do something irrational

 Chapter 890

    With Xiao TIANYAO''s blood and Lin Chujiu''s proper treatment, the emperor''s condition soon stabilized. However, to be on the safe side, Lin Chujiu observed for an hour and wrote down the requirements for postoperative care.


    After repeatedly confirming that the emperor had no problem, Lin Chujiu asked people to know Xiao TIANYAO and send the emperor''s secret back.


    "The emperor is no longer in trouble. He will wake up in six hours. This is my note. Just let people do it according to the above requirements. You don''t have to be watched by Dr. Qin. " Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO would let doctor Qin take care of the emperor all the time because doctor Qin''s medical skills were good enough. At the same time, a doctor had little real power. Whether to stay or not would not affect the overall situation.


    However, as a doctor herself, Lin Chujiu knows very well how capable a doctor with good medical skills can be. Far away, let''s talk about the doctor Mo who was born not long ago.


    Even Xiao TIANYAO would not have been able to overthrow him if his crimes had not been exposed and offended the Meng family.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO quickly glanced and handed it to the person behind him: "arrange it."


    "Yes, Lord." The bodyguard took it and put it away carefully for fear that it might fall or be polluted.


    Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu''s tired face and said, "it''s late. Go back." Then he took Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    Lin Chu Jiu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to pull it out, but he couldn''t get rid of Xiao TIANYAO''s grip. He just said, "my hands are very dirty." After the operation, I just washed it three times with clean water, but it hasn''t been disinfected yet.


    "Oh." Xiao TIANYAO answered and said he knew, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t, so he had to let Xiao TIANYAO take over.


    They took each other out of the palace without any hesitation. When Princess Zhou got the news, she couldn''t keep her mouth shut for a long time: "what is king Xiao doing? When did Lin Chu Jiu enter Hanfang hall? "


    With Lin Chujiu, who can say that King Xiao had an affair with the women in the harem?


    Cheating also with his wife, this word out no one will believe.


    Not long after King Xiao and Lin Chujiu left Hanfang hall, people from the punishment department carried a corpse from Hanfang hall and followed them out.


    "What does that mean? Is king Xiao investigating in Hanfang hall? Why didn''t he say it earlier? " Concubine Zhou feels completely confused. She doesn''t understand what medicine Xiao TIANYAO sells in the gourd?


    If it''s an investigation, what can''t be seen? Why do you have to be secretive?


    The imperial concubine of Zhou didn''t understand, so she could only put the doubt in her heart and wait until Xiao Zian came back to the palace in the evening to inquire about Xiao Zian.


    Xiao Zian is worthy of being the one who can see the most clearly. As soon as Princess Zhou told the story, he guessed that it was all right.


    "I''m afraid that King Xiao had another plan in Hanfang hall. The people from the Ministry of punishment only appeared to cover up his real purpose. Of course, it does not rule out that King Xiao opened the mystery and led the empress to the top. "


    Obviously, it''s not something that can''t be seen, but it''s deliberately covered up, but it''s not completely covered up. It''s purposely to show a corner, so as to attract people''s attention.


    This is not only the queen, but also Princess Zhou and the eldest prince, who lost miserably.


    "Insidious, King Xiao is too insidious." After listening to Xiao Zian''s analysis, Princess Zhou was surprised and angry. At the same time, she could not help but secretly congratulated herself that she had not been shaved by King Xiao like the queen and the prince.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu go back to their homes together, but Lin Chujiu stops Xiao TIANYAO and asks him to go back with her to wash his hands and finally bathe and change clothes.


    Xiao TIANYAO wanted to say that he could bathe and change clothes when he went back to his yard, but... How could he refuse Lin Chujiu''s kind invitation and hurt his wife''s face?


    So they went back to Lin''s yard with each other. The watchful man asked people to send Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes. There was more than one set of clothes. It was called "I don''t know which one Wang ye would wear.".


    Lin Chujiu looked at the clothes with similar colors and styles in front of him. He turned to Xiao TIANYAO and said, "Lord, which suit do you want to wear?"


    "Just decide." Xiao TIANYAO never cares about his clothes.


    "That''s it." Lin Chujiu didn''t bother to ask any more. He pointed out a set at will. Xiao TIANYAO nodded that he could. He didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    "Princess, where are the other clothes? Would you like to clean up a room by yourself? " The manager hit the snake with the stick and said with a shy face.


    "Where? Where you get it, where you put it. " Lin Chujiu pretends to be a fool and refuses to take charge.


    Xiao TIANYAO has already lived in her yard. If you take the clothes again, will their residence be divided between you and me?


    "This, this... The clothes cabinet of Wang Ye has been eaten by insects, and we can''t find a suitable box for a moment." The steward looks at Lin Chujiu carefully, for fear that Lin Chujiu is dissatisfied.


    When Xiao TIANYAO heard the manager''s words, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the distance in silence.


    What a fool he has!


    Can''t you make good use of your brain and think of a reliable reason?


    He didn''t believe it, not to mention the ninth day of junior high school.


    The steward saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t open his mouth, and added: "if the princess doesn''t believe it, the villain can carry the suitcase up."


    What he said is true, not a temporary reason.


    Lin Chujiu looked at the steward and Xiao TIANYAO. After confirming that they had not colluded with each other in advance, he hesitated for a moment, closed his eyes and said, "agate, clean up a room and put the Lord''s clothes away." Let it go. Anyway, she refused Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, and she couldn''t refuse Xiao TIANYAO''s people.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s expression did not change, but his eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to be alive.


    "Yes, princess." The steward took a long breath of relief, as if he was afraid that Lin would repent in the next second. He quickly backed out and urged agate to clean up the house.


    All the servants in the house left in an instant, except Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO took two steps and hugged Lin Chujiu from behind. Lin Chujiu was stiff, but he didn''t struggle.


    Xiao TIANYAO put his chin on Lin Chujiu''s shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "today, I''m very happy."


    Lin Chujiu is finally showing signs of softening.


    "Don''t be proud. I''m just giving you face in front of my servants." Lin Chujiu''s lips are slightly raised, but his mouth is mean.


    In fact, their life like a cockfight is really boring. If they can live a comfortable life by taking a step back, it''s not impossible for her to take a step back, but


    Just this once!


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t believe in her any more, she won''t give in even if they can''t be separated and tied together all their lives. She would rather bleed Xiao TIANYAO and herself like a hedgehog than compromise.


    "If you have a wife like that, why do you want a husband?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t expose Lin Chujiu''s words. He knows more about Lin Chujiu than anyone else.


    Let Lin Chujiu take advantage of himself. Anyway, as long as he has practical benefits

 Chapter 891

    In order to find out the power behind the queen, Liubai, while dealing with the reinforcements, did not forget to pay attention to the old mother beside the queen, and soon Liubai found out.


    Gu Bute still has a lot of things to do. After receiving the news, Liubai rode back that night and ran to Xiao''s mansion in the middle of the night to ask to see Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO has always been a workaholic. He often doesn''t work until midnight. Liubai used to look for him at this point. Most of the time, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t rest. When he comes across him to rest occasionally, Xiao TIANYAO will get up.


    Government affairs are important, and Liubai will work for him at this time. It must not be a trivial matter!


    In fact, Liubai will find Xiao TIANYAO in the middle of the night. This time is no exception, but


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO was very unhappy. He not only made Liubai wait for two quarters of an hour, but also came in with a black face.


    "Liubai, you''d better have something important!" Or I will kill you!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is clear.


    "Lord? You, are you ok? " Liu Bai was stunned and looked at Xiao TIANYAO.


    He hasn''t made any mistakes recently, let alone done anything wrong? Wang Ye, what''s the matter?


    Xiao TIANYAO ignored him and sat down on the chair. He said with a cold face, "what''s the matter now?" Does Liubai have a brain? Come to him in the middle of the night, don''t you know it will disturb people''s dreams?


    "Yes, it''s the queen." Liu Bai was startled by Xiao TIANYAO and said in a hurry.


    "He said Xiao TIANYAO was impatient and impatient.


    Although Liubai didn''t know the reason, he also knew that Xiao TIANYAO was not happy. He said quickly, "the Queen''s people seem to be thinking about the tributaries of the Yangtze River. Our spies have found the news. They are preparing to spread the news to people from all over the world."


    "The idea of making a tributary of the Yangtze River? What does the queen want to do? " It''s not like him, is it?


    "Put dykes, flood houses and fields." Xiao TIANYAO''s conjecture of Liu Bai''s affirmation.


    "Making trouble? The queen is good at it Xiao TIANYAO knew the Queen''s plan as soon as he heard it.


    It has to be said that the queen is indeed a ruthless, courageous and courageous person, but she still said that the pattern is not big enough and only focuses on the small interests in front of her.


    "This is an opportunity for the queen to contact people from all over the world. We can follow suit and find out the spies from all over the world." Of course, Liubai knew the Queen''s plan, but what he saw was another side.


    "Follow the vine and touch the melon? You want the Queen''s people to get it? " How can we find them if we don''t?


    "Well!" Liu Bai nodded without hesitation.


    This is an opportunity, and it may be the only one.


    The Queen''s power is so widely distributed that they have no way to eliminate it one by one.


    "Have you ever considered the people in the Yangtze River Valley?" Liubai''s move is a good way, but it is too unreasonable.


    "We didn''t do it." It''s not them who hurt the people.


    "Have you thought about the consequences?" The tributaries of the Yangtze River break their dikes everywhere, and the victims are everywhere. Dongwen will be in chaos.


    "The emperor''s immorality is punished by heaven, and we are in the central Empire during the period of disaster and chaos. When we come back from the central Empire, things will be almost done." This is a plan of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only find out most of the power of the queen, but also hold down the emperor, so that the emperor has no intention to do other things.


    "The effect is good, but... No!" Xiao TIANYAO refused without thinking about it.


    Liu Bai did not understand: "why not? This will do us a lot of good but no harm. "


    "I said that if I can''t, I can''t. I immediately stopped their news and killed the messenger." Although there are many advantages in breaking the dyke in a tributary, it is too injurious. Although he kills people without blinking an eye, he never hurts innocent people.


    This is the principle.


    "Lord, you are a woman''s benevolence." Liu Bai disagrees with Tao.


    "If you say yes, do as the king ordered." Xiao TIANYAO can''t refuse to say.


    Liubai did not dare to refuse, but still did not forget to add: "Lord, if we miss this opportunity, it will be more difficult for us to find the queen."


    "No harm." If we want to find out the Queen''s strongholds in various places, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Flow white helpless, had to sigh.


    "Wang Ye, news has come from Xin''anjiang that the little prince of the Empire has been saved by the people of yingyue tower. The people of yingyue tower are arranging for him to come to the capital secretly, and he will arrive in the near future." This is also an urgent matter.


    If the person of shadow month building sent the little prince, their efforts before were not in vain?


    Xiao TIANYAO pondered for a moment and said, "the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will order to suppress bandits."


    "It''s a great way." Flow white in front of a bright, repeatedly nodded.


    There is no better way to suppress bandits.


    "Anything else?" Xiao TIANYAO asked impatiently.


    Liu Bai Leng shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK."


    "If you have nothing to do, go away. Unless the sky falls down, don''t come to Wang at night." Xiao TIANYAO finished, got up and went out, like a gust of wind passing by Liubai, leaving Liubai standing in the same place with a puzzled face: "why? Why can''t you come at night all of a sudden? "


    Liubai was puzzled, but there was no one else in the study except him, and no one else could answer for him


    After Xiao TIANYAO sent Liubai away, he immediately went back to the backyard, quietly stepped down at the door and pushed the door in.


    "I''m back." The person on the bed has a vague way, can''t see the expression, but just listen to the voice also know that she will be sleepy, a pair of want to wake up.


    "Well. I''m back. " Xiao TIANYAO went to the screen, took off his coat and wiped his hands. Then he went to the bedside, lay down and hugged Lin Chujiu from behind.


    Half asleep, Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse, but he didn''t cooperate. He just let Xiao TIANYAO hold him and didn''t lean on him.


    "Liubai came to me and said that it was the queen who used her people in the dark to flood the Yangtze River Basin. I was stopped." Xiao TIANYAO is used to talking to Lin Chujiu about something. He doesn''t want to listen to her, but just talk to them.


    Because he didn''t know what else he could say to Lin Chujiu besides official business?


    "The queen is really... Not afraid of death." Lin Chujiu yawned and muttered, "the queen is living so well that she doesn''t know the sufferings of the common people." She did not know how many people would die if the Yangtze River valley was flooded? I don''t know how terrible it will be for people who have lost their livelihood?


    "The queen was forced to use unusual means to pull the king down." If there is such a big natural disaster during his reign, it will certainly cause the people''s anger and lose their hearts.


    The Queen''s abacus is very good, but... She is a little too hard hearted.


    "It''s really a good way. It''s a pity that the timing is not right. If you want her to succeed, it''s the emperor." Xiao TIANYAO''s cure of the emperor''s illness is to return the government to the emperor.


    Of course, returning politics doesn''t mean returning power. Even if the emperor returns to power, it''s just a decoration. His power is limited


    The author has a saying: if we follow the outline, we will speed up the pace later.

 Chapter 892

    Although the queen was ordered to close the palace for self-examination, it was not that she was isolated from the outside world., Although it''s not as free as before, the outside news can still come in, but it''s a little more troublesome than before.


    Three days later, the news of the mission''s failure reached the queen!


    The queen was silent for a long time and said nothing.


    Five days later, the news of the emperor''s soberness came to the luanfeng hall. The Queen''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s impossible. Our palace has asked all the doctors that the emperor can''t wake up. How can the emperor wake up?"


    When the emperor wakes up, she is still the queen who is not in favor. No matter what she does, she will be subject to the queen.


    "Who is it? Who saved him? Doctor Qin? The old man promised that the palace would not try his best. How dare he, how dare he The queen clenched her hands into a fist, and her veins burst.


    Yes, although the imperial concubine was the emperor''s confidant, he fell to the queen after the emperor passed out. Of course, Dr. Qin didn''t hurt the emperor. He just didn''t do anything. He let the emperor wait for his death and didn''t take the risk to save him.


    "If you go back to the empress, what the slave girl inquired about was that King Xiao sent people around Hanfang hall that day just to cure the emperor." The little eunuch bowed his head and said carefully.


    Since the empress was ordered to close the palace for self-examination, the whole person became extremely irritable and terrible.


    "Is it in Hanfang hall? Xiao TIANYAO is really capable. He even kept it from my palace. " The empress regretted that she was too cautious and didn''t take anyone to rob Hanfang hall.


    If he broke into Hanfang hall at that time, he could not only stop Xiao TIANYAO from saving people, but also give Xiao TIANYAO a charge of regicide.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier.


    And this is not what makes the queen angry most. What makes the queen angry most is that Xiao TIANYAO actually saves the emperor. Is he crazy?


    Just wake up the emperor, that is Xiao TIANYAO arrangements for Lin Chujiu to save him, and the Queen''s reaction is the same.


    "Is TIANYAO crazy?" The whole Dongwen is in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO. As long as he dies, Xiao TIANYAO can ascend the throne in the name of Huang Taidi. Why does he want to save him?


    Qin Taiyi knelt on the ground and said with trembling: "I have also asked King Xiao. King Xiao said that he had never thought of taking the throne of Dongwen."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you want the throne of Dongwen? Who believes! If he doesn''t want the throne of Dongwen, he should hand over the military power early. Will I kill a carefree prince who has no military power? " If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s growing power and fame, he would not have done anything to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Is he really an emperor and willing to collude with other countries to frame his own generals and brothers?


    Dr. Qin bowed his head and said nothing. Seeing that the emperor was getting more and more excited, he reminded him: "holy Lord, you just woke up. You should not be tired for the time being. You still need to rest."


    "I''ve had enough sleep. I don''t need any more rest." After a few months'' sleep, he finally woke up. The emperor wanted to take back the power immediately. Where could he rest.


    At the thought of Xiao TIANYAO becoming regent, holding Dongwen''s power in his hand, he can''t be quiet!


    "Go and publicize Lin Xiang, you Xiang, Taifu and six Shangshu into the palace. I have something to ask them." Xiao TIANYAO has been in power for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now he urgently needs to know what''s going on outside.


    "This, this..." doctor Qin was embarrassed.


    The emperor thought, Jiangshan or the original Jiangshan?


    Are his ministers still the original ones?


    Although King Xiao didn''t move these people, they would never turn to the emperor again. Even if they turned to the emperor, I''m afraid the emperor would not believe them.


    "How dare they resist?" The emperor''s natural affairs are not the same as before, but as long as he is the emperor, he is entitled to summon his ministers.


    "My Lord, it was the right blind date who brought his civil and military officials to the outside of the city to invite the Regent of King Xiao. A few days ago, Minister Lin frequently went to and from King Xiao''s house. Recently, he frequently helped King Xiao to suppress his political enemies, which was highly valued by King Xiao." Qin Taiyi finished, nervously looking at the emperor.


    He was afraid, afraid that the emperor was angry and fainted.


    But don''t want to, the emperor is very calm today: "no harm, you although the edict is." As expected, although sun man was not angry.


    He has always known that it''s not feelings but interests that buy people''s hearts. He is in a coma and can''t give his subordinates interests. It''s normal that those people will turn around.


    But now he''s awake!


    Those who once betrayed him will be cleared one by one in the future!


    As Dr. Qin went out to make a proclamation, the news that the emperor woke up was not a secret. Not only the adults who got the will knew it, but also the people who had a little connection in the capital knew it.


    "The emperor wakes up. What can I do?" A group of grassy ministers have the impulse to hit the wall.


    They finally made up their mind to follow King Xiao and work for him. How did the emperor wake up?


    "Is the Emperor awake? It''s time to wake up Youxiang is an old fox. He can hide Xin''anjiang from others, but not from Youjia, the head of a large family.


    "King Xiao''s every move is extremely exquisite. We can''t control other people''s home. Our right family should keep pace with King Xiao." Right phase a face flat of whole dress, don''t take the emperor''s call seriously.


    Their right family has always been loyal to the Dongwen imperial court. When the emperor was in a coma and the princes were fighting for power, they asked King Xiao to come to Beijing as regent. What he did was right!


    As for selfishness?


    No one in this world has selfishness, so does the emperor. If the emperor had no selfishness, the situation of Dongwen would not be like this.


    On the contrary, when Lin Xiang heard the news, he wanted to die.


    He finally made up his mind to follow King Xiao to the black, but the emperor woke up!


    "How did the emperor wake up? How can the emperor wake up? " For a moment, Lin Xiang really wanted to commit suicide.


    He knew that the emperor would not let him go. According to King Xiao''s mind, King Xiao would reuse him, but he would not help him.


    He''s dead!


    If you commit suicide, maybe you can save your family.


    However, at the moment when the knife was aimed at him, Lin Xiang couldn''t do anything.


    "Pa..." the knife fell to the ground, and Lin Xiang collapsed on the chair. For a moment, he seemed to be decades old.


    No matter what you Xiang and Lin Xiang think, the emperor is still the emperor. Even if he only has one name, the emperor summons them. They will have to enter the palace if they don''t want to.


    When Lin Xiang and you Xiang meet at the gate of the palace, they are different from you Xiang''s calmness. Lin Xiang''s face is pale. When he sees you Xiang, he dares to walk in front of you Xiang as usual, but respectfully gives way to you Xiang.


    The right Prime Minister didn''t say anything. Lin Xiang gave way to him, and he was not proud. He walked slowly as usual, with a strong general wind all over his body.


    Seeing the right Prime Minister walking in front of him, Lin Xiang finally realized that the gap between him and the right prime minister was not an official position or a position to fill.


    He is so different from Youjia that Youjia is the top of his family, and talin will soon become the past

 Chapter 893

    When the emperor woke up, he acted more methodically than before. Although he called together the left and right prime ministers and six ministers to ask questions, he only asked about the situation in the court, and did not blame them or show the intention of seizing power.


    After asking, the emperor praised each other a few words, and also rewarded some things, and said: "my doctor told me that I need to rest. Everything in the court is as usual."


    It is said that the emperor does not seize power, everything is as usual, everyone is good, I am good, but several adults who were summoned were extremely upset.


    No Emperor didn''t want to be in power. They would rather have the emperor set up his chariots and horses, declare war on King Xiao and seize power with him than play Taiji.


    "Well, when is the end of the day?" The Minister of the Ministry of war had a lot of power. At that time, he was also dedicated to the emperor, but


    Lord Xiao''s means are too high. He wants to bow even if he doesn''t want to. But he finally makes up his mind to bow. The emperor wakes up again.


    "If I had known that, I should have resigned that day." The Minister of the Ministry of official has more headache. He helped uncle Xiao to replace many of the emperor''s people. Now that the emperor is awake, what should he do?


    "If the gods fight and the kids suffer, what else can we do? Let''s go step by step." The Minister of rites said leisurely.


    As a minister without any real power, the Minister of rites always felt that his previous life was too oppressive, but recently?


    Don''t be too easy.


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can we get there?" They are the ones who have real power. They are the first to stand in line. If they don''t stand in line, they may be the first to suffer.


    "What do you worry about, that one doesn''t worry." The Minister of rites pointed to Lin Xiang, laughing unkindly.


    At that time, he was also a man of extraordinary talent. He would be left in the Ministry of rites by the emperor because he offended Lin Xiang. I thought Lin Xianghui would be arrogant in front of him all the time, but I didn''t expect


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    "Yes, it''s the same urgency. What are we worried about?" When you see someone who is more unlucky than yourself, you don''t feel unlucky.


    Lin Xiang is the first person around the emperor. If the emperor wants to clean up the Betrayer, the first one must be to move him.


    "I don''t know if King Xiao will protect him." Anyway, Lin Xiang is also King Xiao''s father-in-law. If King Xiao doesn''t even protect his father-in-law, it''s too chilling.


    "You see, King Xiao won''t let him fall." Even if it''s for people to see, Wang Xiao also wants to protect Lin Xiang.


    Yes, even if it is for others to see, Xiao Wang will keep Lin Xiang''s position, but only so, he will not give Lin Xiang more help.


    "If you have Lin Xiang to restrain the emperor, many things will be easy. The six ministers have betrayed the emperor. They have no other way to go. They can only go one way to the black. " As a traitor, you can''t go all the way to the black, there''s only one way to die.


    Even if the six ministers were loyal to the emperor at this time, the emperor would not believe them. Even if they were forced to use them, they would be liquidated one by one in the future. All the people in the officialdom knew that.


    "It turns out that you are waiting for them here. I''ll tell you why you didn''t change all the officials of the six departments at the beginning, but you tried to persuade them. It turns out that you have this one." When Su Cha heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, she called out to be wise.


    With new people, Xiao TIANYAO went to the central Empire, and maybe those people fell to the emperor, but the old people who kept the six books were different. These people had betrayed the emperor. Even if they chose to join the emperor again, the emperor would not believe them.


    Once unfaithful, a hundred times not.


    This truth is clear not only to the emperor, but also to the officials who betrayed him.


    "Yes, unless they are stupid, they can only stand on the side of the king." At this time, he doesn''t have to do anything. The family interest group headed by the right prime minister will keep his position.


    As long as he is there, they can keep their present wealth.


    "With this, we don''t have to worry about Dongwen." Su Cha, this will be completely relieved.


    Wang Ye had already done everything, and he worried for nothing.


    "Well, the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will order you to go to the northern calendar border and be fully responsible for the transaction of the northern calendar." It''s time for his people to appear in officialdom.


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Although she had made preparations, Su Cha was surprised.


    "One day, with the protection of the shadow moon, the imperial mission will soon come to the capital." Even if he arranges people to suppress the bandits all the way, it will only take ten and a half days.


    "Is tiancangyingyue against us this time?" In recent years, everything is against tianzang yingyue, and every time they suffer losses, Su chaguang gets angry.


    "Move their big head. If they fight back, it won''t be tiancangyingyue." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think Shi Yihan is doing something wrong. If he is Shi Yihan, he is doing the same thing.


    "The sky hides shadow and the moon is too overbearing." If it had not been for tiancangyingyue to kill them and threaten them, they would not have been like this.


    "This king is also overbearing." Different patterns lead to different perspectives. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think Su Cha is wrong, but some things can''t be considered from his own standpoint.


    Although they don''t need to be considerate, they can''t be completely self-centered.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very clear that the emperor does not want to seize power. He is afraid that if he seizes power, he will lead to chaos in Dongwen.


    But the emperor does not seize, does not mean that Xiao TIANYAO can be regarded as do not know, continue to be his Regent. He was Regent because the emperor was in a coma. Now that the emperor is awake, he naturally wants to return to the emperor.


    On the second day, Xiao TIANYAO went to press and agreed that Su Cha would go to the northern calendar border to prepare for the establishment of the Department of agriculture, which would officially sell grain to the northern calendar.


    When the official business of that day was finished, Xiao TIANYAO personally said in front of the Minister of culture and military that he would no longer be regent and that all government affairs would be personally approved by the emperor in the future.


    When the emperor woke up, he was supposed to deal with government affairs. Instead of persuading him, the ministers praised King Xiao for his noble spirit and extraordinary bearing.


    Xiao TIANYAO only laughed and said nothing about the jade seal. After he said that he was no longer regent, Xiao TIANYAO went into the palace to see the emperor.


    "I don''t feel well, I can''t see it!" Naturally, the emperor knew that Xiao TIANYAO was still in power in public, but he didn''t want to take over government affairs at this time.


    In other words, what he wants is not Xiao TIANYAO''s "return" to him, what he wants is his own recovery.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s "return" to him is just an empty shelf. Although he has the reputation of being in charge, many things can''t be done. What''s the use of such a regime?


    What he wants is to take back the real power from Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO''s move is to hit him in the face.


    When the emperor refused to see him, Xiao TIANYAO was not angry either. He took out a letter and handed it over to the emperor. He told him again and again: "the emperor must open it."


    He knew that the emperor was a wise man, and he would cooperate with him to perform the respectful drama of brothers and friends, and then wait for the imperial mission to arrive togethe

 Chapter 894

    Xiao TIANYAO''s letter to the emperor was sent to Xiao TIANYAO secretly by General Zhu, who came to Qinwang to protect him a few days ago. It was a letter of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country with the emperor''s tone, the emperor''s handwriting and the emperor''s private seal.


    If such a letter falls into the hands of those who want it, the emperor will not be able to wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "What''s the matter with this letter?" The moment he saw the letter, the Emperor himself was confused.


    No matter how stupid or stupid he is, he knows that cooperation with other countries can never leave written evidence. There is no one around him. It''s ten thousand times better to send a message to anyone than to write a letter.


    "I don''t know. King Xiao ordered me to present it to the emperor." The little eunuch said truthfully.


    "Can anyone see it?" This letter is to ruin the reputation of his life.


    "No, your highness King Xiao ordered that no one should check it." The little eunuch looked down, without a trace of guilt and uneasiness, and made it clear that he didn''t know anything.


    If it was in the past, the emperor would take the other party''s life based on the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go. But now?


    There are fewer and fewer people he can trust in such a big palace. If one person in his palace is killed, there will be one less person.


    "Step back." The emperor took the letter, but he thought of another thing.


    Without waiting for the letter to be dealt with, the emperor ordered that the eunuchs and maids in the palace be released and re selected.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter who those people are. Anyway, they are all outside the palace.


    The news work not completed, the queen of the palace of the Luan Feng almost spit blood, and then it was difficult to take advantage of the emperor''s remain unconscious, and to hold the court in his hands, and the various kinds of eyeliner in the palace, but the emperor''s words made her fall short.


    She said, the emperor should not wake up!


    When Zhou Guifei learned about this, she didn''t look very good. During this period, she didn''t make little moves, but compared with the queen, her loss was almost negligible.


    All her favors come from the emperor. If the emperor is good, it will only do her good and no harm.


    After solving the problem of employing people in the palace, the emperor focused on the letter. After reading the letter carefully, the emperor burned the letter himself, crushed the ashes and soaked them in the water.


    That night, the emperor found out the secret people and asked them to find out who had a chance to move his private seal before he was in a coma.


    The emperor''s people are cruel to investigate, but only a few palace maids and eunuchs are finally investigated, and these people disappeared when the emperor was unconscious.


    If the clue is broken, the origin of this letter will be broken. All the clues are in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands, but Xiao TIANYAO will never tell him.


    "I won''t be wronged this time." Obviously, he lost the game, but the Emperor didn''t take it to heart. After all, he was in a coma at that time, so it was not shameful to lose.


    The matter of the letter was over, but the emperor''s suspicion did not disappear. Now he did not believe anyone, especially after his people found out the movements of the queen and Princess Zhou.


    It took the emperor five days to find out what he should know, and then he learned that the imperial mission was on his way. The emperor was in a good mood, and he was at ease for ten days.


    In the past ten days, the emperor was not in peace of mind, but in secret contact with his old Department, ready to seize power at one stroke.


    Half a month later, the emperor recovered from a serious illness and went to the early court for the first time. In the early days, the emperor''s Secret contacts made three compromises in a row, the most important of which was reform.


    The emperor wants to re reform the official system and the military department, change six departments into ten departments, and abolish the cabinet. The place where the generals of the military department lead the army is no longer a life-long system, but a rotation system, which takes place every three years, starting this year.


    As soon as the reform plan came out, the Manchu Dynasty was quiet, and Lin Xiang and the six Shangshu looked uneasy. They didn''t have to think about it. The emperor was aiming at them.


    "Do you have any objection?" The emperor took the first place and had a good view of the ministers. Seeing that they were flustered, he laughed scornfully.


    The emperor is the emperor. No one can challenge his authority.


    No matter how capable the queen is? As soon as his golden mouth is opened, the bureau that the queen has spent decades to set up can be easily destroyed.


    What about the power of King Xiao? With the financial support of the king of the northern regions and the support of the central Empire, he had enough strength to reform and cut the six ministries.


    Man Dynasty minister does not speak, low head looking at shoe tip.


    At this time, if he didn''t express his opinion, he just didn''t agree. But the Emperor didn''t pay attention to their opposition. He called Xiao TIANYAO''s name directly: "TIANYAO, what do you think?"


    "My brothers have no objection. The emperor reformed the six ministries, which greatly reduced the burden of the adults. Although the rotation system of the military will affect the cohesion of the soldiers, it will be ok if they run in slowly. " Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care.


    Reform?


    The emperor has been bored for 15 days, but he has made such a bad move?


    Does the emperor think the reform will affect his interests?


    No, it is the power of the aristocratic family that the reform moves. The aristocratic family will never allow the emperor to reform and weaken their power.


    "King Xiao has no objection. What about the right Prime Minister? Can you disagree? " The emperor asked symbolically. He thought that King Xiao would take the lead, but these people would not speak. Unexpectedly, the right prime minister said, "emperor, the number of government officials is not enough. We need to re select officials. I don''t know how to choose these people? In addition, if the number of officials is increased by nearly half, will the State Treasury have money to pay the corresponding salaries? "


    Although Dongwen is rich, it is the common people who are rich. The tax revenue of the imperial court is barely enough every year. How can the officials who suddenly doubled get the money?


    "Don''t worry about the silver. I''ve asked Beiyu to pay taxes again, and the king of Beiyu has agreed." How dare the emperor talk about reform without preparation.


    "That''s great. I don''t know if the northern region is a tax system? Or tax sharing? The king of northern regions can say how much tax revenue is paid in a year, and who will send someone to collect it? " Right phase a face wake up, a series of problems hit down.


    The emperor had been prepared and responded one by one.


    The northern region uses a fixed tax system, and the taxes they pay can support 40% more officials. There is only one condition for the northern region to pay so much to ensure that 10% of the new 40% officials are from the northern region.


    In this world, there is nothing to ask for. As long as 10% of the quota is given by Beiyu, it is a loss. But who will win and who will lose in the end?


    You know, these four adults are all raised by Beiyu. Once Beiyu turns over, Dongwen''s Treasury will be in trouble.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Although the right prime minister''s question has been answered, he still does not agree with the reform. Similarly, the generals reject the rotation system that the emperor said.


    It''s not a joke to lead soldiers. The money allocated by the imperial court is not enough to support soldiers. Their soldiers are all raised by themselves. They have already developed feelings. The emperor suddenly asked them to hand them over. They can''t accept it, either for profit or for emotion.


    What''s more, the most important point is that three years is too short. They are about to be transferred before they can even get a clear idea of the local situation. In this way, if we really want to fight, what will they fight with?


    Therefore, after the emperor proposed the reform, except that King Xiao made it clear that he had no objection, the Minister of culture and military did not agree, and the matter reached a deadlock

 Chapter 895

    Reform does not happen overnight. Let alone the emperor''s weakness, the emperor''s power is strong. It takes countless time and energy to move the interests of courtiers and aristocratic families.


    Since the emperor''s early reform, he began to quarrel with his courtiers for three days and five days.


    In order to stop the emperor''s reform, the courtiers took trivial matters to the emperor every day and let him make decisions. From time to time for the son of a quarrel at home, and then find the emperor reasoning, so that the emperor can not concentrate on the office.


    At the beginning, the emperor would deal with it carefully, or listen to it carefully. The emperor was too lazy to deal with it, and let the courtiers quarrel and quarrel.


    If the emperor doesn''t pay attention, the courtiers have other ways. As soon as the emperor says reform, the courtiers talk about him. Anyway, they just don''t accept the emperor''s words, or they just go slow. What can be done in one hour will be delayed for one day or even two days.


    In the face of all kinds of court officials do not cooperate, all kinds of slack, the emperor is not angry, slowly grind with the court officials, very good patience.


    At the beginning, the courtiers were secretly proud that they had succeeded in their plot. But after a long time, they felt wrong. Under the hint of Xiao TIANYAO, the courtiers soon understood the emperor''s plan.


    "The emperor wants to wait for the support of the central empire. With the support of the central Empire, we can carry out the emperor''s reform even if we don''t cooperate any more."


    Dongwen and other four subsidiary states are naturally afraid of the central Empire, and their families dare not challenge the central empire.


    "What about the support of the central Empire? Can the central Empire send people to stay at Dongwen all the time? When the people of the central empire are here, we''ll cooperate. When they''re gone, we''ll slow down and see who can do it? "


    "I heard that the people of the central Empire came here to ask King Xiao for trouble this time. You say... King Xiao has an accident. What should we do?"


    Although they didn''t give the name of King Xiao and didn''t make it clear that they were the people of King Xiao, the emperor would not believe them any more. They could only follow him. If King Xiao fell, they would have no good life.


    "King Xiao is not alone. As long as Jin Wuwei doesn''t fall into the hands of the emperor, he will not fall." King Xiao''s position today is not his status, but his military power


    As long as Jin Wuwei is still in hand, no one can move King Xiao.


    "No wonder King Xiao is not worried at all." We''re all smart people. I understand that.


    It doesn''t matter whether King Xiao is in Dongwen or not. It doesn''t matter if King Xiao is taken away by the central empire. As long as he pushes someone out to represent him, it will be OK.


    What''s more, today''s King Xiao is no longer a man, and there are still ministers behind him. If they want to keep their present power, they can''t let King Xiao Yimai fall down. They don''t need King Xiao to speak. They will spontaneously make efforts to defend the rights of King Xiao Yimai, protect the power of King Xiao Yimai in his absence, and fight for power with the emperor instead of King Xiao.


    "King Xiao takes three steps. The emperor is not his opponent." After making clear King Xiao''s plan, a group of courtiers who had been schemed by him could only admit their fate even though they were bowed. Who told them that they had already been on King Xiao''s boat and it was impossible for them to get off.


    Now they can only maintain the status of King Xiao to ensure their power.


    When the courtiers discussed Xiao TIANYAO''s plan, Xiao TIANYAO also told Lin Chujiu about his plan.


    It''s almost the same as what the courtiers discussed. He really uses his strength to fight against the emperor, the power of the aristocratic family, and the power of Lin Xiang to fight against the aristocratic family. In a word, he muddles the water of Dongwen, so that the aristocratic family and Lin Xiang have to be used by him and help him to support King Xiao.


    After hearing this, Lin Chujiu didn''t close his mouth for a long time. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO admiringly: "do you know that you are so insidious


    It''s a tragedy for the emperor to have a brother who has so many thoughts when he counts all the courtiers.


    "Why do you want to reform when you are emperor?" Xiao TIANYAO did not hold back and pinched Lin Chujiu''s nose.


    How can this woman be so lovely.


    "Pa" Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he patted off Xiao TIANYAO''s hand: "agreed, don''t move." She is willing to give herself and Xiao TIANYAO a chance, but it does not mean that they can directly skip the stage of getting along with each other, enter the mode of husband and wife, and embrace each other freely.


    Although, they are husband and wife.


    "We are husband and wife." Xiao TIANYAO looked at the back of his red and swollen hand, rather wronged.


    Before Lin Chujiu didn''t let go, he could still hug and kiss. Why did Lin Chujiu give in now, but he couldn''t even touch it?


    "So?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with a haughty look, and the queen is full.


    "Naturally, it''s up to you. I''m not afraid." Lord Xiao is very unprincipled.


    Lin Chu nine white Xiao TIANYAO one eye, not angry way: "you have not said, why the emperor at this moment, put forward reform?"


    Even as a political idiot, she knows that this is not a good time for reform, and the real reform should not be to increase personnel and decentralize power, but to streamline departments and centralize power.


    "Sit down, I will tell you." Xiao TIANYAO pointed to his embrace, his face was not red, and he was breathless.


    Since that day, Lin Chujiu obviously softened, his position and that of Lin Chujiu changed. He was what Lin Chujiu said.


    If he wanted to protest, Lin would look at him with red eyes and say, "Lord, I still can''t forget the pain when you broke my arm; I can''t forget the sadness of being locked up in prison and waiting for death; I can''t forget the fear of being left behind by you and facing the imperial Prince alone; Of course, the pain of the poisonous hair is unforgettable


    When Lin Chujiu said this, he was serious and joking. It was like choking him on purpose. But he knew that Lin Chujiu was not joking. She was real and couldn''t let go.


    These things that he took for granted, hurt Lin Chujiu''s heart, hurt very deeply, let her once unwilling to open her heart to him.


    Now, Lin Chujiu is in the tone of joke, the heart of the pain naked spread in front of him, is to give him a chance to make up, but also to give them an opportunity.


    If we miss this opportunity, he and Lin Chujiu may be able to continue to be husband and wife, but they are just husband and wife.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows what Lin Chujiu is afraid of, so he will spoil Lin Chujiu as much as possible. Of course, he will not forget to give himself some benefits, such as now.


    If Lin Chujiu wants to know the emperor''s purpose, he should take the initiative to give him a hug. Except at night, he hasn''t held Lin Chujiu for several days.


    To tell you the truth, he really thought a little

 Chapter 896

    Xiao TIANYAO is a patient hunter. He always plans before he moves. Every step counts as three steps. He has been thinking about Lin Chujiu for more than half a month, but he wants to succeed today.


    In fact, he did get it!


    With his hands around Lin''s soft waist, and smelling the familiar smell of Lin''s body, Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied. At the same time, he was very glad that he took the hand in time.


    Sure enough, if you want to hold your own princess, you will not be able to make any plans or plans. It''s the most realistic thing to hold someone in your arms.


    "I''m so tired!" Lin Chujiu, who was held in his arms by Xiao TIANYAO, was paralyzed in his arms and did not move.


    After running for a long time and circling for a long time, Xiao TIANYAO finally caught him. He didn''t mean anything.


    "Next time you should stand still and wait for me to hold you." What are you running for? How can Lin Chujiu''s short leg run him.


    "You think so." Lin Chujiu''s angry Bai Xiao TIANYAO glanced at him, moved, found a comfortable place and asked, "you haven''t said, why does the emperor want to reform?"


    They are all hugged. Of course, we have to ask them clearly. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot.


    "Cough..." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect Lin Chujiu to remember this, but this was what he wanted to say. Lin Chujiu asked, and he would not hide it: "according to my guess, reform is just a cover. The Emperor just used it to attract the attention of the courtiers. He must act secretly."


    The emperor is not stupid. Although he has a brain disease, his brain is not bad.


    "What does he want to do?" This is where Lin Chujiu is curious.


    "I don''t know. I''m just cooperating with the king of northern regions. But the king of northern regions is ambitious, and the emperor''s cooperation with him is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger. " Xiao TIANYAO said very frankly, I don''t know is I don''t know, there is no need to pretend.


    Of course, he did not need to know that as long as he had military power, no matter who was the emperor, he could pull them down at any time.


    If the king of northern regions finally ascended the throne, things would be easy to do. At that time, under the banner of Kuang Fu Xiao''s family, he would be able to directly lead the troops to kill the capital without worrying about the saliva of the people in the world.


    "The emperor doesn''t have many years to live. He will die earlier if he tosses about like this." No one knows the emperor''s condition better than her. The emperor is fighting Xiao TIANYAO with his life.


    "As long as there''s a breath left, you won''t give up. After all, there are many famous doctors in the world. The emperor will not easily accept his life. " Not to mention the emperor, no one will easily admit his life.


    Tomorrow hasn''t happened yet. If you don''t work hard, who knows if there will be a miracle tomorrow.


    "Well, he''s the emperor. He can do whatever he wants, but do you really have to let it go?" When they went to the central Empire, the emperor had no pressure and could not say what he would do.


    When the time comes, there will be chaos in Dongwen, which will do them no good.


    "Don''t worry. When the people of the central Empire come, the queen will come out. Although the Queen''s pattern is smaller, it is enough to deal with the emperor. " The people of the central empire are from tianzang yingyue. Tianzang yingyue is cooperating with the queen. They will never let the queen lose power.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the emperor joining hands with the queen?" Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO with round eyes.


    How could the man''s brain think of so many things? Why didn''t she think of anything?


    "With Princess Zhou, it''s impossible for the queen and the emperor to join hands." What he plays with is people''s mind, so he naturally studies everyone''s mind.


    "The emperor is so strong that he won''t allow the queen to step on his head. What''s more, the empress borrows the power of the central empire. The emperor is so afraid of the central empire that he will not join hands with the empress who has the support of the Empire. " These two people are doomed to fight each other. He just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then kill him.


    "I don''t want to leave all of a sudden. I always feel that after you leave, Dongwen will be very busy." After you sing, we will be on the stage, and Dongwen''s struggle for the throne will be more and more wonderful.


    "Well thought, where the king is, so are you. What''s more, I don''t worry about putting you alone in Dongwen. " All his enemies, now no one does not know, his soft help is his princess.


    If Lin Chujiu is alone in Dongwen, he will be eaten up by those people.


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t speak. He just buries his face in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and hugs him quietly.


    In fact, she didn''t believe Xiao TIANYAO, because she had been left behind more than once.


    It''s hard to know what will happen in the future. I''m not sure what difficulties Xiao TIANYAO will encounter in the future, so I have to put her down?


    Therefore, to guarantee this kind of thing, don''t allow it easily, especially when you are not sure whether you can do it or not.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the time when the mission will enter Beijing. During this time, the emperor''s reform plan still has no progress, and the court officials are still arguing with the emperor.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiao TIANYAO adds a few fires without any trace, which makes the contradiction between the emperor and the ministers deepen day by day. All the ministers join hands and have the posture of overhead emperor.


    The emperor was anxious, and his head disease broke out again. Although he was treated in time, the emperor was still upset. He was afraid that he would be as confused as before.


    But the mission of the central empire is coming these two days, so he can''t invite famous doctors to treat him at this moment.


    "My Lord, your head disease needs rest. You won''t last long like this." Doctor Qin''s persuasion was still painstaking, but the effect was not good.


    "Rest? How do you let me rest? I''m the emperor. Xiao TIANYAO said that he would return the imperial seal to the government, but he hasn''t returned it to me yet. So far, all the imperial edicts can only be issued with the consent of the right and left ministers and the six ministers. What''s the meaning of what the emperor did? " No matter how generous the emperor is in front of people, he is only anxious and angry after people.


    What Xiao TIANYAO said was to return the government affairs. He just gave him a look at the government affairs. The person who dealt with it was still an important official in the court. As an emperor, he had no right at all. At most, he could manage the affairs of the harem.


    The minister is too capable, he is completely elevated by the courtiers, he is the emperor, dispensable!


    "My Lord, when you fight with the left and right at this time, it will only be like King Xiao''s will." Although he was not in politics, he could understand a little after so many years.


    Before the arrival of the mission, King Xiao provoked the emperor and his courtiers to fight for the right to seal the seal, which was intended to deepen the contradiction between the two sides.


    "I know, but I''m not reconciled." There are some things he knows in his heart, but it''s one thing to understand and one thing to accept.


    The right to leave the seal is in the hands of the courtiers, and the military power is in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO. What''s the meaning of what the emperor did?


    Doctor Qin sighed and said nothing.


    He just knew that the emperor couldn''t do it, so he turned to the queen. But he didn''t expect that the queen would also fall. What would he do now?

 Chapter 897

    Doctor Qin soon knew what he should do.


    The first thing the imperial mission did when they arrived at Dongwen was not about Lord Xiao. Instead, they proposed to see the queen and expressed her appreciation.


    The emperor was a wise man. When he heard this, he didn''t understand the meaning of the imperial mission, so he immediately sent for the queen.


    As for the Queen''s prohibition of foot, the emperor did not mention it.


    The queen was obviously prepared. She appeared in front of the public in less than half an hour. She said hello to the public gracefully. She laughed all the way, but there was no haze.


    It''s the first time that the people of the imperial mission see the queen, but one day the people of cangyingyue explain in advance. Obviously, the people of the imperial mission are more friendly to the queen and sometimes ignore the emperor


    The emperor originally wanted to borrow the people from the mission to join the imperial family and borrow from the imperial family. Now it seems that not only can he not borrow the power, but he will help the queen.


    Since the appearance of the queen, the emperor has been wearing a face all the time, which is obviously unhappy. The people of the imperial mission can see it, but will they care?


    The youngest young man in the mission never spoke or saluted the emperor since he came in. Although the people in the mission did not directly introduce his identity, the emperor and others knew that he must be the little prince of the Empire.


    The emperor wanted to find a topic and talk to the little prince. But the little prince didn''t say a word. When the emperor was ready to give up, the little prince suddenly asked the queen, "queen, have I met you? I think you look familiar. "


    The queen seemed very surprised. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "do you want to talk about me? I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake. I''ve been living in Dongwen all the time. Unless I''ve been to Dongwen before, I won''t see me. "


    "I haven''t been to Dongwen, but I think you look familiar." The youngest Prince of the empire is 14 years old. He is half a boy. He nearly died in Xin''anjiang because of the breach of the dike in Xin''anjiang. He has a very bad impression of Dongwen, so he has never spoken since he entered the palace.


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person." The empress knows the way of language Yan Ran, Empire small Prince stares at her for a long time, finally nodded: "may be I see wrong person."


    The little prince of the Empire closed his mouth after saying this, and no longer spoke, no matter what influence his words would bring to the people of Dongwen.


    However, no matter what people think in their hearts, they just follow the words of the little prince of the Empire.


    Soon, half way through the banquet, the imperial mission finally said their intention: "previously, three Chinese martial saints died miserably in Dongwen, and nearly ten black guards died miserably. It is found that this matter is related to King Xiao of your country. Your majesty is wise. I''m afraid you''ll miss it. I''ll send a special envoy to Dongwen to ask his royal highness King Xiao to the Empire. Can you tell me? "


    As Xiao TIANYAO knew, the people of the imperial mission did not dare to convict Xiao TIANYAO. They were very polite.


    "I''ve heard about it. It was an emergency that day. King Xiao didn''t mean to do it." When the emperor spoke, he seemed to defend Xiao TIANYAO, but in fact he was guilty.


    "So it''s true that King Xiao killed the martial saint of our empire for no reason?" Seeing this, the Deputy envoy of the mission immediately stood up.


    "King Xiao was not..." the emperor had to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao TIANYAO: "emperor, you were in the capital that day, and you don''t know what happened that day."


    The emperor is really... Well scar forget pain, think in front of the people of the central Empire smear him, can let the people of the central Empire hand?


    It''s naive.


    The emperor was very cold and said, "the people of the mission are here. What happened that day? Why don''t TIANYAO tell us now?"


    "Emperor, didn''t you hear the people of the mission? The emperor of the Empire asked me to inquire about the Empire. I''m afraid these people are not qualified. " In order to cling to the thigh of the central Empire, the emperor did not even want face. He was just a few envoys, so he put down his position to please. He really lost his face.


    "TIANYAO, the envoy came on behalf of his majesty." The emperor''s face was calm.


    The Deputy envoy also added: "what the emperor said is right. We are here on behalf of our emperor. Why are we not qualified?"


    "Are you sure you are qualified?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t get angry, but asked calmly.


    "Of course we..." the Deputy envoy opened his mouth without thinking about it. Fortunately, he was quick to respond and pressed the man down: "what your highness King Xiao said is right. We are really unqualified."


    If they want to be qualified, the emperor will not let them invite King Xiao to the Empire.


    Today, they will say that they are qualified. King Xiao explained that he would not follow them to the Empire.


    Although they also brought out martial saints this time, there are not many martial saints. If they really want to start, they may not be Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent.


    "In that case, we have to wait for our king to go to the Empire." Xiao TIANYAO see each other not deceived, also not angry, calmly sit down.


    "How can we..." the Deputy envoy was not angry. He asked in a low voice, but he was interrupted by the little prince''s "stupid" before he could say anything.


    The Deputy envoy immediately wilted and did not dare to speak any more.


    Seeing this, he was secretly relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "so your highness King Xiao is willing to follow us to the Empire?" He did not expect that Xiao TIANYAO would be so easy to speak.


    Xiao TIANYAO is by no means a good talker. If he wants to speak well, he will not attack the martial saint of the central empire before, nor will he cut the face of the great prince.


    "Empire, please, I dare not follow." Xiao TIANYAO gave each other enough face.


    This time, not only the Imperial Envoys were shocked, but also the accompanying imperial prince was stunned. Before he came, several imperial brothers said that this is a difficult master. How can he cooperate so well?


    "When is your highness going to leave?" In order to test Xiao TIANYAO, the little prince of the Empire asked.


    "Naturally, I will follow the mission. Whenever the mission starts, I will go." He''s already set up things for Dongwen.


    Liubai also took advantage of the opportunity to resist the emperor''s army of Qin Wang, established his prestige in the army, and succeeded in taking over Jin Wuwei.


    During his absence, Liubai will guard Jin Wuwei and everything he does in Dongwen.


    As for the court hall?


    He believed that the ministers of the aristocratic family, whose prime minister was the right prime minister, would not let him fall.


    "Three days later, we will return to the Empire. Can your highness, King Xiao, have a different idea?" Afraid of Xiao TIANYAO''s repentance, the little prince of the Empire immediately decided the time.


    "I have no problem!" Xiao TIANYAO immediately responded without any reluctance. Instead, he made everyone confused. What kind of medicine did he sell in his gourd?

 Chapter 898

    Xiao TIANYAO''s cheerfulness is beyond the expectation of the emperor and the queen. Although they can''t help thinking about it, they think that after Xiao TIANYAO leaves, they will be able to do things freely and have no time to think about why Xiao TIANYAO is so cheery. I only hope that there will be no more accidents in these three days, so that Xiao TIANYAO can leave smoothly.


    In order to let Xiao TIANYAO leave happily, the emperor was very polite to Xiao TIANYAO these three days. No matter what Xiao TIANYAO asked for, the emperor nodded his head and agreed. People who didn''t know it thought that the two brothers had a good relationship, but the insiders laughed and said nothing.


    Three days later, Xiao TIANYAO arranged everything and took Lin Chujiu with the imperial mission to the central empire.


    The third prince, Xiao Zian, was ordered by the emperor to see off Xiao TIANYAO and his party and personally sent them to the gate of the city.


    Outside the gate of the city, there is a pavilion to see you off. Xiao TIANYAO is saying goodbye to you Xiang and Lin Xiang. When Xiao Zian sees Lin Chujiu standing alone in the corner, he steps forward.


    "Aunt Huang!" Xiao Zian respectfully came forward and saluted Lin Chujiu.


    "Three Highnesses." Lin Chujiu also politely saluted, unfamiliar as he had just seen.


    Xiao Zian sighed a little. He knew that his mother''s wife and the Zhou family had done a lot of disgraceful things when King Xiao was in trouble. He was not qualified to ask Lin Chujiu to forgive him. He was not qualified to ask Lin Chujiu to be close to him. It was just


    There are some things Xiao Zian can''t help saying: "Auntie Huang, the central empire is different from Dongwen. You don''t have to go."


    The strong in the central empire is respected, and the people of the Empire always look down on the people of the four affiliated countries. Lord Xiao is OK. He is also a martial saint. He can get courtesy in the Empire, but Lin Chujiu is different.


    If Lord Xiao can protect himself in the Empire, he may not be able to protect Lin Chujiu. Even if he can protect Lin Chujiu, he can''t always guard Lin Chujiu. It''s very dangerous for Lin Chujiu to go to the central empire.


    "The husband sings and the woman follows. If the Lord wants to go to the central Empire, I will naturally follow him." Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao Zian meant well, but... She couldn''t accept it.


    The central empire is really dangerous for her, but is Dongwen safe for her?


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in the capital. Will the emperor let her go? Will the queen let her go?


    What about the light and the dark?


    Instead of staying in the capital and guarding against the emperor and empress every day, it''s better to go to the central empire with Xiao TIANYAO.


    She believed in Xiao TIANYAO and believed that Xiao TIANYAO could protect her, and she was not weak enough to need Xiao TIANYAO''s twelve hour guard.


    "Uncle Huang is very lucky to marry you." Xiao Zian doesn''t know what Lin Chujiu thinks. He thinks that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are united. Even though they know there is danger, they insist on going to the empire with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao Zian misunderstood, but she has no intention to explain. There is nothing between her and Xiao Zian, and there will be nothing in the future.


    They are relatively speechless. Xiao TIANYAO has finished talking with right prime minister and Lin Xiang. He turns to see Lin Chujiu and Xiao Zian standing together, and his eyes flash a touch of displeasure.


    As a man, he knows the way Xiao Zian looks at Lin Chujiu, which makes him very unhappy, whether before or now.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not show it. He said coldly, "go to the carriage and wait for the king!"


    "Yes, Lord." In front of people, Lin Chujiu is always a gentle and obedient Princess Xiao. She will never embarrass Xiao TIANYAO and be slightly blessed. Lin Chujiu takes her maid to the carriage.


    When Lin Xiang saw Lin Chu Jiu''s figure, he wanted to step forward several times, but finally he stopped. Lin Xiang thought he was hiding, but he didn''t know that all his little movements fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes.


    Lin Xiang''s move, Xiao TIANYAO even if did not guess ten, also guessed seven.


    Presumably, the imperial Lin family knew about the existence of Lin Chujiu, and they would most likely find Lin Chujiu, and all this was caused by Lin Xiang.


    It''s ridiculous that Lin Xiang secretly schemed against his princess and expected that the forces he stayed in Dongwen would protect him.


    After a few perfunctory words with Lin Xiang, Xiao TIANYAO turned indifferently and walked towards the carriage with firm and steady steps, without any uneasiness and excitement of going to the central empire.


    There was a flash of praise in the eyes of the right prime minister, who was more determined to stand in Xiao TIANYAO''s school.


    The right prime minister was not in a hurry to leave. He watched Xiao TIANYAO leave until he could not see the figure of Xiao TIANYAO and his party. Then he turned back to the city.


    Before he left, he took a blind look at Lin Xiang and shook his head: Lin Xiang was smart, but he was mistaken for it. He calculated all his life, even his own daughter, but he still couldn''t see through it. He deserved to be abandoned by King Xiao.


    On the carriage, Lin Chujiu half lies in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms, looking at the backward scenery outside the window, feeling depressed.


    "What? Can''t bear it? " Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu on the back, very light and slow.


    "A little reluctant." There is also confusion and uneasiness about the way ahead.


    This is a common problem of people. When they leave a familiar place and go to a new place, they will be curious, expectant, uneasy and confused.


    "We''ll be back." Does the emperor think that once he leaves, he will never come back?


    It''s naive.


    He will come back again, once again, little Dongwen can''t stop him!


    "If you come back, I''m afraid things are different." Xiao TIANYAO said a lot to her during this period. Although Xiao TIANYAO never said his purpose, Lin Chujiu guessed his ambition from his words.


    This man is very ambitious. He never wants Dongwen. He wants the world, which is equal to that of the central Empire, not a subsidiary state of the central empire.


    "What if things are right and people are wrong? Is there anyone you don''t want to give up in Dongwen? " Lin''s life circle is really rare. Since he married him, Lin has been around him. He has no life circle or friends of his own.


    Of course, it''s all his fault. He keeps Lin Chujiu by his side and doesn''t let her fly out.


    "No, but I still don''t want to go." As soon as she opened her eyes, she was in Dongwen. She really took Dongwen as her home, so it''s sad to leave now.


    "Stupid talk." Xiao TIANYAO did not have the good spirit to pat Lin Chujiu''s head: "lest you think wildly, I will tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu asked listlessly.


    Xiao TIANYAO changed his posture and held Lin Chujiu in his arms: "I''ll tell you about the central empire."


    It''s hard for the four countries to inquire about the central empire. Before, Xiao TIANYAO knew very little about it. But since the "alliance" between the Grand Prince and Xiao TIANYAO, the central empire is no longer a secret to him

 Chapter 899

    The imperial power was not supreme in the central empire. The imperial family controlled most of the power. The power and status of the imperial family were better than that of Dongwen. Even the emperor sometimes had to bow to the imperial family.


    There were seven families in the central Empire: Dongyang, Beitang, Nanrong, Xiling, and Hua, Tang, and Lin. The first four families are the top of the seven. They are the old imperial families, known as the four Dragon legs of the central empire; The latter three families are new aristocratic families, but their influence should not be underestimated, among which the flower family is the most powerful.


    "The people of the Empire are so polite to us this time. Apart from the prince, they also have the help of Dongyang and Hua family. If it wasn''t for them, things would be very difficult." Therefore, in the central Empire, they are not totally without dependence, at least these two families can rely on.


    "I can understand the flower family. What''s the matter with the Dongyang family? Why would they help us? " Lin Chujiu has dealt with the people of the flower family. The flower family is a family that attaches great importance to friendship. It''s normal for them to help. But what about the Dongyang family?


    They have nothing to do with the Dongyang family.


    "The Dongyang family is closely related to the Hua family. It is also because of the help of the Dongyang family that the Hua family will become stronger and stronger." There are many marriages between aristocratic families, but not every marriage can bring great benefits to the two families.


    However, the marriage of Hua family and Dongyang family brought many benefits to Hua family.


    "So we are not alone in the central Empire?" Dongyang and Huajia helped them this time. When they rowed them under their wings, others would not dare to move them, otherwise they would hit Dongyang and Huajia in the face.


    "Don''t worry about the central empire. We won''t stay in the Empire for long." Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu on the back, smiling unfathomably.


    "Eh?" Lin Chujiu''s face was puzzled. He always felt that there was something she didn''t know. This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it. Instead, he laughed and said nothing.


    Lin Chujiu knew that Xiao TIANYAO must have a plan, but he didn''t say it must be very important, so he didn''t ask.


    In the following days, Xiao TIANYAO continued to tell Lin Chujiu about the central Empire, and almost told Lin Chujiu everything he knew.


    "The great prince is weak in the central empire. Although his mother''s family has military power, it is not strong."


    "The second prince is the most powerful. His mother''s concubine is favored, and Chen''s family helps him. Several families are very optimistic about the second prince."


    "Third Prince Haowen, his mother''s family is a scholarly family. There are no supporters behind him, nor is there a great favor. Unless there is a great decision, he will never succeed to the throne."


    "The fourth Prince didn''t have the support of his mother''s family, but his personal strength was not small. When he was young, he was taken care of by the second prince''s mother and concubine, and he was very close to the second prince."


    "The fifth prince was born with a disability, so he had no chance with the throne."


    "The sixth prince married a princess of the Baijin Empire and stayed in Baijin all the year round. There was no possibility of succeeding to the throne."


    "And then there is the little prince who came to Dongwen this time. He is close to the second prince. He doesn''t know how he is actually without the ambition of being a superior."


    Born in the royal family, unless there is no congenital right of inheritance, otherwise individuals will want to fight.


    "The aristocratic family is less involved with the royal family on the surface, but actually every family will secretly incline to a certain prince, but these have nothing to do with us. We don''t interfere in the imperial power struggle of the Empire, we just go to the central empire." Xiao TIANYAO once again stressed that the attitude of not mixing, but


    Lin Chujiu didn''t believe it, because Xiao TIANYAO emphasized it too many times.


    Lin Chujiu did not try, but directly asked: "has the prince returned to the Empire? What about Mo Qingfeng? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Mo Qingfeng went back to the empire with the prince." Xiao tianyaoguan didn''t mean to hide, but some things are hard to say.


    After all, they are not the only ones in the team.


    "I knew you were ready." I''m used to Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude of taking one step and looking at three steps. If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t make arrangements in advance, Lin Chujiu will suspect something is wrong.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that..." he didn''t know how to say something.


    For example, his life experience, Lin Chujiu''s life experience, he does not know whether Lin Chujiu can accept, so he wants to slow down, wait, wait, wait until he and Lin Chujiu''s feelings are better, and then talk about it.


    "I know you don''t have to tell me everything. You just keep me safe and don''t leave me in the central empire." In fact, she is still afraid of being left behind, especially in a strange environment. She is not as strong as she thought.


    "Certainly not!" This is Xiao TIANYAO''s promise to Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu looks at him and smiles: "I believe you once."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they missed the Inn and had to camp in the wild.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had been used to this kind of life for a long time, and they didn''t think it was anything, but the little prince of the Empire couldn''t accept it.


    He was so big that he had never slept in the wild. As soon as he saw the dirty environment in the wild and the flying insects, the little prince was dissatisfied and said coldly, "I don''t sleep in the wild!"


    "Young master, calm down. People in Dongwen suggest that we sleep in the wild for one night. The next town is not suitable for accommodation. Please make do with it for one night." Although the Imperial Envoys were respectful to the little prince, they were not afraid.


    "I haven''t slept in the wild!" The little prince repeatedly stressed that his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Young master, you can sleep in the carriage." The imperial mission''s carriage is more luxurious and spacious than Xiao TIANYAO''s. It''s no problem to sleep three people, not to mention one


    Although the carriage is good, it''s not comfortable to take it to sleep. At least it won''t be comfortable to have a bed.


    "Can''t you go to town? It''s not all dark yet. You can go another hour. " The little prince said in a tone of consultation. The accompanying envoy hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes


    Originally, they planned to go to the next town. It was Xiao TIANYAO who proposed to camp here. He said that the next town was not very safe. Naturally, the people of the Empire believed in Xiao TIANYAO, but they didn''t want the little prince to be dissatisfied.


    The people of the Empire went to communicate with Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO''s people refused to agree to the tent they had already set up. The people of the Empire immediately showed their dissatisfaction, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay any attention to them and made it clear that he wanted to camp here.


    The people of the Empire were very angry, but at this time they were not the opponents of Xiao TIANYAO and others, so they had to go back and report to the little prince.


    The little prince is also a temper, see directly way: "they don''t go, we go, then meet is."


    The people of the mission didn''t agree at first. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give them any face and wanted to take the opportunity to frustrate Xiao TIANYAO''s spirit. He immediately took the little prince and the accompanying bodyguard and left. There was a lot of noise.


    "They just left, won''t you stop them?" When Lin Chujiu and his party had gone far away, they went to ask Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Just in time, give them a lesson!"


    One of the two teams always has to take the lead. At the beginning, he can be polite, but later, he can''t be polite. He doesn''t like to be dominated by others, so the little prince and his party can only be wronged

 Chapter 900

    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu chose to camp in the wild instead of rushing to the next town. It was not that they could not bear hardships and did not want to go on their way, nor did they deliberately oppose the people of the mission. They refused to go to the next town, because it was not peaceful in the next town.


    Xiao TIANYAO had sent the imperial mission in the name of suppressing bandits for dozens of days, but there were no fewer bandits along the way.


    Although Liubai''s brain is not good sometimes, he always carries out Xiao TIANYAO''s orders. Xiao TIANYAO says that if he wants to suppress bandits, he will certainly suppress them all the way.


    Along the way, Liubai destroyed countless bandits'' nests, big and small. He really did something for the people. But


    Liubai went all the way to suppress the bandits with his regular army, but he suffered in the next town. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been planted there.


    The town that the imperial mission and the little prince rushed to was not far from them, and the environment was very good, but it was not a good place for outsiders.


    That town is called stone town. As the name suggests, it is rich in stones. To be exact, the town is not rich in stones, but nothing but stones.


    The town is full of stones, and the ground is full of stones. There is no place to grow food. People in the town can only rely on those stones to eat, but those stones are not valuable.


    In the early years, the surrounding towns needed to buy stones to build roads and houses. People in the town could earn some hard money by selling and beating stones. However, with the completion of the surrounding towns and villages, there was no market for stones in the stone town.


    Stones are found in most places. People from nearby towns and villages choose to buy stones in stone town because they are cheap and because they are near.


    In towns and villages far away, most people prefer to replace them with others rather than go to stone town to drag stones. It may be that the road fare is more expensive than stones.


    The stones in Shitou town are ordinary and have no special features. The rich don''t like them. Most people are reluctant to spend a lot of money to transport stones from Shitou Town, so no one wants the stones in Shitou town.


    If the stones can''t be sold, the land can''t grow grain, and the people in the town have no way to live, what should we do?


    In order to survive, people in the town have to rob passers-by.


    Stone town is not the only way to get in and out of the capital, but it is also a main road. People who come to Beijing from the South can save two days if they want to go from Stone Town, and many people who don''t know will be planted in stone town.


    There are passers-by from time to time supply, stone town people tenacious life down, and the better over the days.


    After several years of development, all the people in Shitou town are bandits. Even children who just walk know how to help adults to trap passers-by.


    Although the local officials are determined to govern Shitou Town, they have no choice but to turn a blind eye to the actions of the people in Shitou town.


    Fortunately, people in stone town have robbed passers-by all these years, but they still have principles. They usually only need money and goods, and never take people''s lives.


    When you meet strong resistance, people in stone town will kill you. After all, you can''t expect a group of strong robbers to talk about principles and kindness with you for many years.


    The people in Shitou town are so rampant. In recent years, few people have gone to the government to complain, and the government has also sent troops. But when they enter Shitou Town, they will be withered. No one can use force in Shitou Town, but they will be fine as soon as they leave Shitou town.


    Several times, the government sent troops to the town, but they were defeated. It was even said that Shitou town was blessed by gods, which made the government even more indifferent.


    Passers by are just unlucky. After all, the place in Shitou town is too evil. They can be sure that they don''t have traditional Chinese medicine, but once they get to Shitou Town, they lose their fighting power and can only be slaughtered by the people in Shitou town.


    The imperial mission and other people, each with splendid clothes and tall horses, are fat sheep at a glance. When they arrive at Shitou Town, the people in the town will never let them go.


    "There are many experts in the mission. They don''t necessarily win." Knowing the situation in Shitou Town, Lin Chujiu was not very worried about them.


    There is no shortage of experts in the mission. In the dark, there are people hiding shadow and moon to protect them. People in stone town may not be able to take advantage of them.


    "Stone town is not as simple as you and I think. Liubai brought the elite of a thousand people at that time, and almost folded in stone town." Xiao TIANYAO admits that Wu Sheng is very powerful, but his Jin Wuwei is not weak either.


    Even Jin Wuwei, who has thousands of people, can''t get any benefits in Shitou town. The people of the imperial mission will surely be defeated.


    "Is there anything we don''t know about stone town?" This is the only thing that Lin Chu Jiu can guess, otherwise how can a group of mobs take advantage of Wu Sheng.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded and said: "according to the information from Liubai, there is a special kind of stone in Shitou Town, which is colorless and tasteless. If you touch it, you will feel weak and weak. The effect is comparable to the strongest soft tendon powder."


    "The most terrible thing is that the stone has no influence on the people in Shitou town. Only outsiders will be attracted. Stone town is full of stone buildings. Chairs, stools and beds are all made of stone. You don''t know what your moves are and where your moves are. When you find out, you have become a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    The killing power of that kind of strange stone is too great. No matter how many people enter the stone town, they will lose their fighting power until they leave the stone town.


    "That''s very interesting. If you have a chance, get one to have a look." As a doctor, Lin Chujiu is not a research maniac, but he is very interested in this kind of stone with special effect.


    "If it can resist the power of wusheng, it''s really worth our time to explore the stone town." Xiao TIANYAO admitted that he did it on purpose. He didn''t understand the situation of shitouzhen and asked the little prince of the Empire to take people to explore the way.


    "It''s insidious, you!" We have been together for such a long time, but Lin Chujiu still doesn''t know Xiao TIANYAO. When she looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s expression, she knows what abacus Xiao TIANYAO is playing.


    "I have reminded them that they do not listen." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t feel that he was being unkind.


    If you don''t want to be advised, you have to suffer.


    The imperial mission didn''t listen to Xiao TIANYAO''s advice. They took the little prince to Shitou town. At last, when it was getting dark, they arrived at Shitou town.


    As soon as we stepped into the stone town, we saw the clean and tidy streets and the friendly and rich people on the streets. The imperial mission was very satisfied. They immediately asked the passers-by and found the Best Inn in the town.


    As soon as they went in, they wrapped up the whole inn. After a good meal, they went to have a rest, leaving only four people on duty. They didn''t notice that there were very few outsiders in the town.


    At the moment before going to bed, the people of the mission still secretly scolded Xiao TIANYAO and his party for not knowing how to enjoy themselves, and they deserved to feed insects in the wild. Fortunately, they came to the town after listening to his Highness''s words, otherwise they would not know how to live tonight.


    But


    They haven''t been happy for long!

 Chapter 901

    After a day''s journey, all the people in the imperial mission slept to death, but if they sleep to death again, they should be alert.


    As soon as there was any movement outside the inn, the people of the mission found out.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as the people in the stone town appeared, the people on duty first found out what was wrong. They immediately swung a long gun and wanted to stop them, but they found that they were powerless: "what''s the matter?"


    "Keke..." a leader of the town came out and coughed two times: "I''m afraid we can''t keep a few people who have committed crimes in our town. Now... Please leave."


    Words fall, stone town people completely ignore them, swagger into the inn, rushed into their room, arrogant to the extreme.


    The people on duty were so angry that they turned blue, but now they have no fighting power. They can only follow in with anger. They were so angry that they asked, "what have we done?"


    "I suspect you killed people. The most beautiful girl in our town, tofu Xishi, suddenly disappeared. We searched the whole town and couldn''t find anyone. The people in our town are always happy. This has never happened. Today, there are only a group of outsiders in our town. Although we have no evidence to prove that you killed people, because of the danger brought to our town by your arrival, on behalf of the people in our town, please leave immediately. " The leader''s words are just.


    That''s why it''s useless for many people who have been robbed to report to the government. As soon as people from stone town come up, they will charge you with killing people. Because there is no evidence, they don''t report to the government. They just expel people. It''s reasonable to put it anywhere.


    As for the investigation?


    Who can find useful evidence in this strange place of stone town.


    "Since someone is dead, we should report to the official. It''s no use driving us away." The little prince, dressed in his bedclothes, sat up and watched a group of vulgar villagers sitting in his room arrogantly, resisting the impulse to kill.


    When he woke up, he found that his whole body was weak, worse than ordinary people. Rao is the little prince. No matter how well he is protected, he knows that they are taken by others.


    "Things in our town are always handled by ourselves and never reported to the government. This is the rule of our town." The leader paid no attention to the little prince''s anger.


    After years of looting in stone town, what kind of people have they never met? How can they be scared by a young man?


    Although, this young man knew that he was from an extraordinary family, so what? When he entered the stone town, he had to act according to their rules.


    "Somebody, throw them out of town." The leader did not say a word, but directed the people behind him to do it.


    As soon as the little prince saw that these vulgar villains wanted to touch him, he was very angry immediately: "Zhu lingneng, don''t do it soon."


    Zhu lingneng is the martial saint who comes with them. The little prince places his last hope on him, but soon he is disappointed.


    "Young master, my subordinates have been recruited. They can''t use force." Zhu lingneng''s voice came from the next room. Just listening to the voice, you can see that he would be very stuffy.


    "What the hell is going on?" The little prince was sure that there was nothing wrong with what they ate and drank tonight, and they didn''t touch the messy things. He didn''t know when he got the move, and even the martial saint was inevitable. It was terrible.


    The little prince was so angry that he pounded the bed hard, but he only had the strength to walk. The punch was soft and had no strength.


    "It''s the punishment of the gods. It''s the punishment of you outsiders for making trouble in our town." If you lie too much, it will come true. Even people in stone town believe that people outside the town lose their strength as soon as they enter the town because the gods are protecting them.


    "I don''t believe in divine punishment. What medicine have you given me?" He must make it clear, or someone will take this medicine against him in the future, and he will not be able to resist at all.


    "We didn''t take any medicine. I swear to God, we didn''t do anything. Outsiders, it''s you who made a mess in our town. This is your punishment. " The leader repeated his voice again, and at the same time reminded the hands to throw these people out quickly.


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll go myself." Little prince a handsome face gloomy frightening, he refused to villagers touch, but stone town where care about him, a rough man came forward to pick him up, regardless of his struggle, a clip in the armpit, threatened: "don''t move, and then move to kill you."


    The thick body odor under the armpit of the rough man almost made the little prince faint. The little prince didn''t care about his image. He kicked his legs and scolded: "Damn, you Dalits, don''t let me go."


    "It''s so noisy." Rough man a face not happy, grab a piece of cloth on the table, put into the little prince''s mouth.


    "Well..." the little prince''s eyes widened in horror, and his eyes fainted.


    "Young master!" Seeing this, the accompanying bodyguards rushed forward to save the little prince, but they were kicked down by the people in stone town, and then dragged out one by one, even the martial saint of the Empire.


    In stone town, whether you are a martial saint or a prince is the same in their eyes.


    Soon, the little prince and his party were thrown out of the stone town. In addition to the clothes they were wearing, the carriages, horses, gold and silver were all in the stone town.


    The imperial mission was in a mess, and the youngest prince was the most.


    As soon as the people of stone town left, the bodyguard quickly climbed to the little prince and rescued him.


    After taking out the dirty cloth in his mouth, the little prince soon woke up, but he refused to open his eyes.


    The youth''s self-esteem and the pride of being the prince made him unable to face what just happened.


    The bodyguard knew that he was neglecting his duty. Seeing that the little prince closed his eyes and pretended to be dizzy, he immediately brought disaster to the East: "it''s the prince of Dongwen who has done us such a terrible harm. He must know that there is something wrong with this ghost place, so he won''t come. He did it on purpose. He didn''t tell us there was something wrong with the town, just to make us embarrassed. "


    Zhu lingneng, the martial saint who came with him, was responsible for protecting the little prince. The little prince lost face in front of others. He had an unshirkable responsibility. In order not to be blamed by the little prince, he immediately agreed with the bodyguard''s words and put all the mistakes on Xiao TIANYAO: "yes, you''re right. It''s Lord Xiao. He must deliberately set up a situation to harm us and try to humiliate us. I must settle this account with him!"


    It was a shame that the envoy and the Deputy envoy were dragged out all the way tonight. After the bodyguard and Zhu lingneng put the blame on Xiao TIANYAO, they didn''t object and even thought so in their hearts.


    If Xiao TIANYAO had said more, they would not have come to this stage. They also resented Xiao TIANYAO.


    Under the impassioned and righteous words of the bodyguard and Zhu lingneng, the anger in the little prince''s heart suppressed the humiliation. He opened his eyes and said word by word: "Xiao TIANYAO, Lord Xiao, your Highness has remembered your name!"


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have been hiding in the dark, taking a panoramic view of the words and deeds of the delegation. Hearing the little prince call Xiao TIANYAO''s name in a cannibal tone, Lin Chujiu silently looks at Xiao TIANYAO and asks: do they really want to save the people of the imperial mission now? Don''t you teach them a lesson?

 Chapter 902

    Xiao TIANYAO was never a person who complained with morality. The imperial mission''s shirking of responsibility was not enough to make him angry, but it was enough to make him remember.


    Xiao TIANYAO is never a gentleman. They don''t hold grudges for ten years. He will only take revenge now.


    Xiao TIANYAO gives up the plan to inform his bodyguard to come to the rescue, but when he doesn''t see the tragedy of the mission, he sneaks into Shitou town with Lin Chujiu.


    The situation in Shitou town is so strange that they can''t find out which stone has problems at all. In order not to follow the way of the people in the town, they have to go at night.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s superior strength, it''s easy to sneak into the town with Lin Chujiu. However, thinking of the mystery of the town, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t dare to be careless and was very cautious along the way.


    After entering Stone Town, Xiao TIANYAO was more careful. He would stop almost every breath to make sure whether he was affected.


    Lin Chujiu opened the doctor system early and was very concerned about the reaction of the doctor system along the way.


    The doctor''s system has a very practical point. Once she touches a toxic substance, the doctor''s system will give an alarm to remind her to be on guard.


    Lin Chujiu carefully follows Xiao TIANYAO. As soon as he enters the town, he starts to touch every stone. In order not to let Xiao TIANYAO find anything unusual, Lin Chujiu takes a nighttime bead for lighting, pretending that he is looking at the stone.


    In this way, Lin''s speed inevitably slowed down. From time to time, he asked Xiao TIANYAO to stop and wait for her: "don''t walk too fast. I need to see these stones."


    "It''s almost dawn. We don''t have time to check them one by one and pick up some suspicious stones to take away." Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu has a secret, but he doesn''t know how magical her secret is.


    "Why don''t we split up, you pick the stones, and I''ll look at the stones in the town carefully?" Xiao TIANYAO is by his side. He has to avoid many things. If they act separately, maybe they can move faster.


    In order to get Xiao TIANYAO''s approval, Lin Chujiu added: "in Shitou Town, your martial arts can''t be of much use. Maybe you really want to fight. You''re not as good as me. And if we''re together, if we''re hit, we''ll be taken by a bunch of people. If we act separately, maybe we can keep our hand. "


    "Are you so sure that these strange stones can influence the king?" Being despised is not as good as being a woman, said Xiao Wang Ye.


    What he used to like was Lin Chujiu''s independence and strength, but now?


    He suddenly got a little annoying.


    This woman, even if she is not afraid to go out in the middle of the night, dare to act alone. She has no consciousness of being a woman.


    "How much better can you be after all the martial saints have been planted? Besides, if it doesn''t affect you, who is your opponent in this town? What am I afraid of? " There is a man with excellent martial arts. He is so confident.


    Why is Xiao TIANYAO not afraid of the people of the central Empire? Why are the people of the central empire so polite to him? Why do Huajia and Dongyang Jia want to help him talk?


    He is not afraid of the people in the central Empire because he can even kill three martial saints when he is not in the realm of martial saints.


    The reason why the people of the central Empire were so polite to him was that the Hua family and the Dongyang family tried to protect him, but there was also Xiao TIANYAO''s own reason. If Xiao TIANYAO himself is not strong, even if the Empire gives Dongyang and Huajia face, the strength is limited.


    The flower family and the Dongyang family will intercede for Xiao TIANYAO. There is a reason why the flower family owes them. But the flower family has already paid them back. The flower family, out of morality and justice, just say a few words for them. There is no need to ask the Dongyang family to speak for Xiao TIANYAO.


    The flower family will protect Xiao TIANYAO. No doubt they see Xiao TIANYAO''s strength and want to make friends with him in advance. Otherwise, when Xiao TIANYAO becomes stronger in the future, it will be difficult for the flower family to make friends again.


    People like Xiao TIANYAO, who are promoted to super strong at a young age, as long as they have a little brain, they will not offend. It would be better if they can sell a good one ahead of time. They may benefit a lot afterwards.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Xiao TIANYAO passed away like a meteor, and the flower family made efforts and finally had nothing. However, this small loss will not be ignored by the flower family. After all, they only help Xiao TIANYAO on the premise of not harming their own interests.


    With Xiao TIANYAO as a super master, Lin Chujiu doesn''t worry about his life, especially when they are still in Dongwen.


    In Dongwen, it''s not only a stone town, but also a stone city. If Xiao TIANYAO wants to do something, he can easily destroy them.


    No individual or force can compete with the state machine, even if they have advanced technology and mysterious power in their hands. As long as the state machine is determined to destroy them, they will not be able to survive.


    In Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO is the man who can control the state machine.


    Therefore, Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel that she needs to worry about the people in Shitou town.


    Xiao TIANYAO will choose to act in secret this time, not because he is afraid of the mysterious power of the stone town, not because he is afraid of the people in the town. He just doesn''t want people to find out the secret of the stone town.


    In the central Empire, there are many martial saints like dogs. Xiao TIANYAO can kill three martial saints, but ten? How about a hundred?


    In order to make the people of the central Empire afraid and continue to run rampant in the central Empire, it is very important to prepare some secret weapons in advance.


    And the mysterious power of the stone town makes them excited. They have to keep the secret of the stone town in their pocket.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not an old-fashioned person. He knows that Lin Chujiu''s theory is reasonable and he also knows his ability. Lin Chujiu has no chance of winning against the upper wusheng, but for the villagers in shangshitou Town, even if Lin Chujiu is influenced by Shitou Town, they can''t win from her. So Xiao TIANYAO agreed to split up soon.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows that there is a stone temple in Shitou Town, where there are all kinds of stones. Xiao TIANYAO''s goal is the stones in the temple.


    Lin''s goal is to build all kinds of stone related buildings and objects in stone town.


    After discussing the meeting time, they separated. Xiao TIANYAO was not affected by the strange stones in Shitou town. His cultivation was still there, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Similarly, Lin Chujiu''s body is not abnormal, and her figure is also agile. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO leaves, she doesn''t have to put on airs. She moves faster. She feels all the way, and soon comes to the biggest Inn in the town, which is also the one that the seventh Prince and his party settled in tonight.


    When he arrived at the inn, Lin Chujiu was more careful. He not only kept the sound of footsteps to a minimum, but also breathed lightly.


    The inn is full of stone ornaments, stone tables, stone chairs and stone beds. Almost everything is related to stone, but

 Chapter 903

    No stone has a problem!


    "It''s impossible!" After touching one by one, the intelligent medical bag didn''t give a hint, and Lin Chujiu was almost confused.


    Mingming Xiao TIANYAO said that dark Wei was also affected when she went to the city at night. It''s unreasonable that she couldn''t find out the problem?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu turns around the house, but he doesn''t find any problems. Seeing that it''s time for her and Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu has to give up.


    "It''s troublesome to have to come tomorrow!" Lin Chujiu can''t be depressed, but she really can''t find out the reason. No matter how depressed she is, she has to endure it.


    Lin Chujiu retreated to the foot of the gate and just stood for a few seconds. Suddenly, he found that his whole body was weak, but the doctor system still didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu, who was weak all over, leaned against the foot of the wall and curled up carefully for fear of being found.


    Now she, as if she had been taken out of breath, only had the strength to walk.


    "Why did the doctor system not respond to my admission?" Lin Chujiu is crazy to stare at the doctor system that he doesn''t have at all.


    What the hell happened? Why is there no problem with the stones she met, but she still won?


    The stone town of kengdai is really terrible. She doesn''t know what happened to her, so she was recruited. It''s just... Terrible.


    And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t appear after the appointed time.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a man with a great sense of time. Unless there is an accident, he will never be late. Now the accident that Lin Chujiu can think of is that Xiao TIANYAO has also been recruited.


    Even the super martial saint can''t be avoided. How terrible is the strange power of stone town?


    "It''s killing people." Unable to find out the cause of the disease, Lin Chujiu did not dare to give himself any medicine. He hesitated again and again before he decided to give himself a little stimulant. But the problem came. The doctor system seemed to have collapsed and he could not take out the medicine at all.


    Lin Chujiu''s cold sweat immediately came out: "Liubai that bastard, the information must be wrong. The mysterious power of stone town is definitely not as simple as medicine stone."


    If it''s just medicine stone, her doctor system won''t collapse. There''s something they don''t know about in stone town.


    "God forbid you plant in stone town." She vowed that with Xiao TIANYAO, the super power who can control the machine of Dongwen state, she didn''t need to be afraid of anyone in Dongwen. Reality slapped her in the face.


    She said that her face really hurt!


    But now there is no way to face pain. The most urgent task is not to explore the secret of Shitou Town, but to find Xiao TIANYAO as soon as possible, and then find a way to get out of the town quietly. Otherwise, if the people in the town find them, they will be killed.


    If you really want to die in stone town, it''s really unjust.


    Lin Chujiu knew that the stone temple must be unsafe at the moment, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show up. Even if the stone temple was dangerous, she would go there.


    Fortunately, although the mysterious power of shitouzhen makes people weak, they still have the strength to walk. They are only three points weaker than ordinary people. They not only walk slowly, but also can''t control their own footsteps.


    "I''m really glad that the people in Shitou town are so confident that they don''t arrange people to inspect continuously. Otherwise, as long as someone passes by, I will be in bad luck." Not daring to run around, Lin Chujiu walked silently along the foot of the wall towards the stone temple.


    The stone temple is in the center of the town. It''s a long way from the gate. Normally, it''s half an hour''s walk according to Lin''s schedule. But now?


    There was not an hour when Lin Chujiu never came to Shitou town. However, an hour later, it''s dawn. How can they leave the town?


    "Still too arrogant." Lin Chujiu secretly sighed, but admitted his fate and went forward.


    Even if there is still a quarter of an hour before dawn, she will go to find Xiao TIANYAO. She can''t let Xiao TIANYAO fall into the hands of people in stone town.


    Lin Chujiu walked carefully all the way. Her right hand was always on the mechanism of the sleeve arrow, and her left hand was also holding the small mechanism made by the carpenter of the palace. As soon as someone appeared, she could instantly put down the other person.


    This is why Lin Chujiu dares to tell Xiao TIANYAO that once they are influenced by the mysterious power of Shitou town at the same time, Xiao TIANYAO can''t match her.


    Her whole body is full of organs that can kill people. Although these little things can''t hurt the martial saint, and even can''t touch Xiao TIANYAO, a super martial saint, it''s not a problem to kill ordinary people.


    It was because of these small organs that Lin Chu Jiu dared to go to the stone temple to find people.


    I don''t know whether Lin Chujiu''s luck is too good or the defense of Shitou town is too weak. Lin Chujiu has been away for more than half an hour, and he has not seen people in the town. His journey is very smooth.


    However, as the sky gradually brightened, there was a faint movement in the houses on both sides of the street, and the people in stone town woke up one by one.


    Lin Chujiu knew that once the people in the town woke up, she would be found.


    Although the stone town is not small, because of the mysterious force, there has always been no outsiders in the stone town. Once there is a strange face, the whole town can recognize it.


    In order not to be found, she had to speed up, but now she was weak and only had the strength to move forward. How could she have the strength to speed up?


    "Do you want to hurt yourself?" Lin Chujiu took a look at the arrow in his hand and thought about the pain of inserting the arrow into the flesh. He just thought that Lin Chujiu felt the pain and gave up decisively.


    "We have to think of something else." She can''t do it to herself. It hurts!


    But at this time, her wrist was suddenly caught, Lin Chujiu was surprised, cold sweat came out instantly, someone came to her side, she did not find? It''s really useless!


    "What..." the words have not finished, was pulled to stagger a fall, ear rang out a tender voice: "sister, don''t make a sound."


    Lin Chujiu took a staggering step, stood firm, looked for his body, and saw a little boy reaching her thigh, pulling her wrist and dragging him to the house.


    "You..." Lin Chujiu looks at the child inexplicably, and the arrow in his hand has quietly aimed at the other side.


    But Xiao TIANYAO said that as long as the children in stone town can walk, they will be taught by adults to cheat outsiders.


    "Sister, come with me. If you are to be found, you will be miserable." The little boy didn''t know that Lin Chujiu could kill him at any time. He was pulling Lin Chujiu to the house nervously.


    It''s just that the little boy''s strength is too small. No matter how weak he is, it''s not a child he can pull.


    The little boy tried several times, but he didn''t pull Lin Chujiu into the house. He was so anxious that he burst into tears: "sister, hurry up, they will come out if you don''t go."


    Lin Chujiu looked at the little boy''s innocent eyes, and there was no false tension and worry in his eyes, so he decided to gamble: "OK, let''s go."


    She is willing to believe that every child is kind, because children are the most innocent existence.


    If they are cheated, she doesn''t complain. Children without discrimination are not evil in nature, but influenced by the environment and abetted by adults. They don''t know what they are doing is wrong

 Chapter 904

    Lin Chujiu can''t point the sharp arrow at the child all the time. She chooses to believe and go in with the child. If there is something unusual in the house, she will not hesitate to shoot adults, but for children?


    Lin Chujiu takes a look and smiles.


    Although she has no strength now, it is not a problem to put a child of six or seven years old.


    However, as soon as she got inside, Lin Chujiu knew that she had chosen to believe the little boy.


    When she got to the door, she smelled a strong smell of medicine. The room is very small and can be seen to the end at a glance. Except for a patient lying on the bed, there is no other adult in the room.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard the person on the bed say: "Rongrong, how did you come back? Are they bullying you again? "


    Listen to the voice is a man, but powerless, don''t need to see Lin Chujiu know each other is not light.


    "Dad, no one bullies me. I''m a big sister. I saw a beautiful big sister on the road. I brought her back." As soon as he got to the house, the little boy let go of Lin Chujiu''s hand and ran to the house.


    "What big sister?" The man seems very strange, struggling to get up, the little boy is very good, although the strength is very small, but still use the strength to support the man to sit up.


    The bed is at the innermost side of the house. Lin can see each other, but he can''t see her when he lies on the bed. He has to sit up.


    "Is the girl a stranger?" The man sat up and saw Lin Chujiu. His dim eyes flashed with surprise.


    "I ran into your town to avoid my enemies and found that I had no strength to vent my anger. When I was looking for a way out, I met your children." Lin Chu Jiu stepped forward to make it convenient for the other party to look at her so as to believe her words. However, the other party only looked at her and said, "girl, you must have come to town specially?"


    "And..."


    "Girl, you don''t have to lie to me. In the past two years, Shitou town has a great reputation. Most people will never come to the town, even to avoid their enemies." When you get to stone town, you will be more miserable than when you meet enemies. No one will come to stone town to avoid revenge.


    "Keke..." Lin Chujiu was embarrassed, but she was a little good, that is, she knew practice.


    Lin Chujiu readily admitted: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie. Your town is too dangerous for me, a stranger."


    "I know what the girl means, and don''t blame herself. Rongrong and I won''t embarrass the girl or tell her whereabouts. However, if you can, you''d better go out earlier. It''s not suitable for outsiders to stay here for a long time. The longer you stay here, the weaker your body will be. " The man said kindly.


    It seems that he is afraid that Lin Chujiu doesn''t believe it. The little boy nods his head hard, just like a chicken eating rice.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing: "thank you for your help. It''s troublesome for you."


    "Don''t mention it, girl. Stay here till night, and then go out at midnight. There was no one outside at that time." The man said weakly, "I''m not well enough to entertain the girl. Please help yourself."


    With that, the man would lie down. The little boy continued to use his strength to support the man. He looked very clever.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chujiu''s heart was inexplicably soft. He said, "I''m a doctor. Can you show me your illness?"


    The man''s body was stiff and looked at Lin Chujiu dully. The little boy''s eyes were bright: "is my sister a doctor?"


    Lin Chujiu didn''t understand and nodded cautiously: "I''m a doctor. What''s the problem?" This is the first time that she offered to see a doctor after the doctor system didn''t force her to save people. The father and son don''t think she is a liar, do they?


    "No problem, of course. It''s just that there hasn''t been a doctor in town for many years." The man returned to God, turbid eyes flashing a glimmer of light, eyes eagerly looking at Lin Chujiu.


    The little boy kept nodding and looked at Lin Chujiu admiringly: "I haven''t seen a doctor. I asked the mayor uncle to invite a doctor for my father. The mayor uncle said that doctors are all noble people. We can''t afford to invite them, and we won''t see a doctor. We can''t. It turns out that my sister is a doctor. She''s so powerful. "


    The adoration in the little boy''s eyes does not contain any impurity, which makes Lin Chujiu feel ashamed for a moment.


    There is nothing to admire for a doctor like her who is unwilling to see a patient without the compulsion of the doctor system.


    Lin Chu nine slightly embarrassed way: "the doctor is not much severe, can cure your father''s disease, is severe."


    "My elder sister is a doctor. She will cure my father. Please help me, elder sister." The little boy ran to Lin Chujiu and knelt down as soon as he bent his legs. Fortunately, Lin Chujiu reacted quickly and held on: "don''t kneel. You saved my sister''s life."


    It''s already lively outside. If she comes in late, she may be found by the people in the town.


    "I don''t want my sister to save my father." The little boy did not insist on kneeling down, but seriously stressed.


    On hearing this, Lin Chujiu blushed.


    Sure enough, she is not as good as a child. Children never care about gain and loss, and only adults like them will care about gain and loss, pay and gain.


    "My sister is wrong. Don''t be angry with my sister, Rongrong." Lin Chujiu squatted down and apologized to the little boy.


    "Rongrong is not angry, sister... Please help my father. He has been ill for a long time. He has been drinking the medicine given by his uncle in the town, but he hasn''t been well." The little boy shook his head with a puzzled look, and then he took the hand of Larin junior nine and asked.


    "Well, sister, I''m going to see your father." Lin Chujiu stands up and walks to the bed.


    "Girl, I''m in trouble for you." The man a face careful way.


    "It''s just going to see a doctor. I don''t know if it''s going to cause trouble." Without a diagnosis, she can''t guarantee that she will be able to cure her partner.


    Lin Chujiu sat down beside the bed and motioned for the man to put out his hand.


    The doctor''s system is still in a state of collapse, and it can''t be used at all. However, her level of pulse detection can be used as a teacher, and it''s no problem to diagnose common diseases. Although the man seems to be seriously ill, it''s just cold. It''s just that he is more seriously ill because he hasn''t been treated in time.


    When Lin Chujiu was feeling her pulse, the little boy kept looking at her with wide eyes, without blinking. There were expectations and worries in his eyes.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu took back his hand, the little boy asked eagerly, "sister, is my father OK?"


    Lin Chujiu did not immediately answer, but looked at the man, saw the man nodded, then said: "your father''s disease is very serious, before drinking the medicine is useless."


    "Then... Sister, will my father be ok? Can you save my father? " The little boy carefully looked at Lin Chujiu, pure eyes with tears, as if as long as Lin Chujiu said can''t save, will cry out.


    Lin Chujiu wanted to tell the little boy that his father would be OK, but


    She dare not say such a thing now!

 Chapter 905

    Men are seriously ill, at least a little more serious than they seem. If the doctor system can work, she is still a little sure. But now the doctor system can''t work, and she dares not say anything.


    Children don''t know anything and think it''s OK to go to a doctor when they are sick, but adults are not so simple. When the man saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t answer immediately, he knew that his illness was incurable, or even impossible to cure.


    The man looked at the little boy with a sentimental look and said with a wooden face: "girl, frankly speaking, although Rongrong is a child, I only have him as a child. No matter what happens, he can bear it."


    Like to verify the man''s words, the little boy desperately nodded: "sister, Rongrong is a man, Rongrong is not afraid."


    In order to make Lin Chujiu believe him, the little boy has a small chest and looks like a little adult. Lin Chujiu couldn''t help touching the little boy''s head. Then he said, "your pathogen is not serious at first, but it''s been too long. Moreover, you have a low fever for at least half a month. If you continue to burn like this, no one can save you. Your illness must be treated as soon as possible, but in this stone town, I can''t find the medicine I need. "


    "If you find the medicine, will it be saved? Girl, just tell me what medicine you want. I''ll try my best to find it. " The man''s dim and turbid eyes suddenly burst out of the essence and ignited the hope in an instant.


    "I can''t find the medicine made by myself. If you can, you will come out of the city with me tonight. I''m sure I can cure you." Whether it''s to return the boy''s life-saving grace, or out of the doctor''s professional ethics, Lin Chujiu can''t ignore the father and son.


    She is a doctor. Just because the doctor system doesn''t force her to save people, we can''t forget the responsibility of a doctor. Although she has forgotten for a long time, it''s not too late to remember now.


    "Leave? We... "A little hesitation flashed in the man''s eyes. Without waiting for him to finish, the little boy said hastily," Dad, don''t you always say that we are going to leave town? Shall we go with our sister? " He didn''t want to have an accident with his father.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Rongrong." The man looked at the little boy, then apologized to Lin Chujiu: "girl, we father and son can''t leave the town now." It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they are sick. How can they make a living when they leave town?


    He believes that the girl will try her best to help them and take care of their father and son for the sake of Rongrong helping her once, but


    There is no purpose for their father and son to save people. He doesn''t want to rely on each other. It''s too mean.


    "I know what you mean. If you think it''s causing me trouble, can you do me a favor?" Children are simple and direct, but adults always like to calculate the gains and losses. Now when the other party mentions it, she will do it in the way of adults.


    "You have company?"


    There is no doubt that men are extremely smart. Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, so he guessed it.


    Talking to smart people, naturally, there is no need to hide. Lin Chujiu said frankly, "a man who came with me is in the stone temple now. I want to ask you to send a message to the stone temple for me. Let him come here at night and let''s go together."


    She is worried about how to ask a man to help, just the opportunity to send.


    Instead of responding immediately, the man asked, "what if he''s caught?"


    "He won''t be caught." Lin Chujiu said firmly.


    The man stared at her for a moment, then nodded slightly and said weakly, "you ask Rongrong to send you a letter. No one will notice him when he goes out."


    "Thank you." Lin Chujiu''s solemn bow implies guilt.


    She knew very well how dangerous it would be for a child to send a letter, but there was no suitable person in the family except the child.


    In order to reassure the man, Lin Chujiu squatted in front of the little boy and said, "don''t worry, my sister will protect you and your father."


    This is her promise to the father and son. In stone town, even if she sacrificed herself, she would not let Rongrong have anything to do.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Rongrong will be fine. Rongrong goes to the stone temple every day." The child is small, does not know the danger, pats the small chest to guarantee the way.


    Lin Chujiu smiles. He is relieved.


    The little boy went to help Lin Chujiu deliver the letter. Naturally, the burden of boiling medicine for men falls on Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu has learned a lot about pharmacology during this period, but he still knows the basic medicine.


    After taking a look at the herbs the man drank, Lin Chujiu picked out the ones she knew and used, and handed them to the man to see: "you can use these herbs, but you''d better not use other herbs first."


    She didn''t know some of them. Some of them were not symptomatic drugs at all. The mayor gave them blindly. Not only were the drugs used wrong, but also the dosage was wrong. It''s really fatal not to drink them.


    "Trouble girl." The man doesn''t understand medical theory, but he chooses to believe Lin Chujiu because he has no other choice but to die.


    He is not afraid of death. He should be afraid that his son will not be taken care of after his death.


    "You''re welcome to help each other." Lin Chujiu nodded faintly, completely lost his kindness and friendliness towards the little boy.


    However, men are not surprised.


    Children are always easy to win the favor of others, especially for women.


    Lin Chujiu is not a person who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Although she is not used to using earthen stove, after two failures, she successfully lit the fire and burned the small stove for medicinal purposes.


    When there is a fire, it''s natural to prepare for food. Lin Chujiu looks around the kitchen and finds that the man''s family is really poor. There is only coarse flour and millet in the rice bowl, and it''s almost bottoming out. It''s estimated that it will be enough for them to eat.


    Considering that they were weak and needed to replenish their physical strength, and that they were leaving at night, Lin Chujiu emptied the rice bowl, picked a handful of green vegetables in the vegetable garden, washed them, chopped them, and prepared to add them to make a pot of vegetable pimple soup.


    Lin Chujiu''s action is not fast, but every step is done very carefully. Soon all the pimples are cooked and ready to eat.


    After finishing his work, Lin Chujiu inevitably worries about Xiao TIANYAO. What she said in front of the man was very reasonable. In fact, she was more worried than anyone else.


    She knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s ability is unusual, but this stone town is too mysterious. Xiao TIANYAO, who has lost his power, is worse than ordinary people. If the people in stone town find him, there is only one way to die.


    "It''s really annoying." Lin Chujiu sighed anxiously and sat beside the stove. He fiddled with the fire in the stove for a while, looking at the door with both eyes.


    Add a fire, pimple is about to mature, Lin Chujiu sighed, strong spirit to stand up, put the cut vegetables into the pot.


    Just then, the door suddenly rang.


    In a daze, Lin Chu Jiu turned to look out of the door, completely forgetting what she was doing. The heat came up and instantly made her hand red.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu cried in pain, and the lid of his hand fell to the ground.


    Lin Chujiu was startled. He was about to bend down to pick it up, but he didn''t want to be held by someone

 Chapter 906

    "You woman, can''t you be more reliable first? Ben... I''m a bad eye, and you can hurt yourself? "


    As soon as Lin Chujiu looked up, he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s black face. He was stunned and stammered: "you, how are you here? Are you all right? "


    It''s so brave of this man to come back with Rongrong in public. It''s miserable to fall into the hands of people in Shitou town.


    "Why should I do something?" Xiao TIANYAO glanced at Lin Chujiu and saw a red mark on his wrist. His eyes flashed a touch of displeasure.


    This woman, don''t you know how to take good care of herself? Don''t know how to cook. Don''t be brave.


    "Nothing? Who are you cheating on? It''s OK. Why didn''t you show up last night? " Lin Chujiu takes back his hand and gives Xiao TIANYAO a bad look.


    Really when she is silly white sweet, Xiao TIANYAO''s strength is obviously much smaller than usual, how can it be ok.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a black face. He was obviously not happy. But Lin Chujiu didn''t coax him. Instead, he said: "if you can''t, don''t try to be brave. Otherwise, who will save you?"


    She doesn''t have the ability to save people. Even if she can move the soldiers, she can''t guarantee to save Xiao TIANYAO until the soldiers come.


    "It''s just a stone town. I don''t see it yet." Once again, Lin Chujiu said no, Xiao TIANYAO''s mood is not wonderful.


    "Just be happy." Xiao TIANYAO is obviously trying to be brave. Lin Chujiu doesn''t insist on breaking it down. He says to the little boy, "Rongrong, take this uncle in and sit down. My sister will bring you breakfast right away."


    "Sister, it''s so fragrant. I''ll take my uncle in now." Children are children. Although Rongrong is very sensible, after eating half a month''s half cooked food, he suddenly smells the smell of rice. How can he not be greedy.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO''s cold face is very frightening, in order to eat, Rongrong still relies on the courage to pull Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, and whispers: "uncle, let''s go in, and we will have dinner soon."


    Rongrong thinks that Xiao TIANYAO is just as greedy as him. He kindly mentions it, but he doesn''t know that Xiao TIANYAO will be angry and want to kill Lin Chujiu!


    "Uncle? He called me uncle and your sister. What am I to you? " He is quite different from Lin junior nine years old, but not a generation, right?


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to ignore the fact that Lin Chujiu almost became his nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    "It''s just a name. You can''t let Rongrong call me aunt, can you?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about the way. He doesn''t trust a name.


    "Call aunt!" Xiao TIANYAO corrected it seriously.


    Aunt and uncle sound like a generation.


    Lin Chujiu is stirring a knot in one''s heart. He has no intention of arguing with Xiao TIANYAO for a title. He nods casually: "OK, call aunt, call aunt." It''s just a name. Xiao TIANYAO is happy.


    With the approval of Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO pointed to her and said to Rongrong, "you... Call her aunt later."


    A child is most sensitive to danger. Although he doesn''t understand why he calls his sister "aunt", due to his sensitivity to danger, Rongrong resolutely changes his name to "aunt". After changing his name, Xiao TIANYAO is satisfied and goes inside under the leadership of Rongrong.


    There is only one room inside. It''s inevitable to see the sick man. Xiao TIANYAO takes a look and doesn''t say a word. He steps back indifferently and goes out of the hospital.


    He doesn''t like the smell of medicine and dirty smell in the house. It''s disgusting!


    Lin Chujiu''s action is very fast. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stand long before she brought the lumps to her face. She was very obedient and immediately set up their small table.


    There were no women and no adults at home to clean up. Naturally, the table was not clean. Looking at the thick stains on the table, Xiao TIANYAO almost didn''t spit out when he thought of eating on it.


    Fortunately, Lin Chujiu knew him and his temperament. Instead of putting the soup bowl on the table, he handed it to Xiao TIANYAO: "you can make do with the dishes and chopsticks soaked in boiling water." The bowls and chopsticks were old and gray. It seemed that they were stained with dirt and could not be washed clean. It was the first time that Xiao TIANYAO saw eating in such a dirty bowl. For a moment, he stood still and couldn''t reach for it.


    Lin Chujiu was helpless and said again, "it''s not dirty. You believe me."


    "I''m not hungry!" Xiao TIANYAO believes Lin Chujiu, but the gray oil stains beside the soup bowl are too obvious for him to eat.


    Xiao TIANYAO insisted on not taking over, and Lin Chujiu did not give up: "we need to replenish our strength, otherwise there is no way to leave. We have to eat if we are not hungry." Xiao TIANYAO said that it must be a lie not to be hungry. They have not been hungry since last night.


    "You eat first!" Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Chujiu was right, but he still couldn''t accept it. Especially when he saw that Rongrong picked up lumps on the table and put them in his mouth, he had no appetite at all.


    "Hypocritical, starve to death." Lin Chujiu thinks he has a good temper, but he is also depressed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    What''s the situation now, don''t Xiao TIANYAO know?


    If they don''t eat, they don''t have the strength to vent their anger. At this time, Xiao TIANYAO is still hypocritical, which makes people want to smoke him.


    Without paying attention to Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu puts a bowl full of pimples on the table, turns around and gives a bowl to the man lying on the sickbed in the room, and then comes out to hold the bowl and eat it slowly.


    Lin Chujiu is really hungry. A bowl of pimple soup soon goes down. At this time, Rongrong has finished eating. After touching his little protruding stomach, Rongrong hesitates again and again, and then whispers to Lin Chujiu: "elder sister, can I have some more?" He is full, but he still wants to eat. He hasn''t had enough for a long time, and he hasn''t eaten such delicious soup.


    "Aunt!" Xiao TIANYAO, with a black face, saw that Rongrong was wrong, and his face was even darker.


    Rongrong was so scared that he almost broke the bowl in his hand. Under the pressure of Xiao TIANYAO, he called his aunt.


    Lin Chujiu was very angry and small. He put down his bowl and said patiently, "you can eat a little more, but you can''t have more, or you won''t be able to support it." There are a lot of pimple soup in the pot. Lin Chujiu is not stingy either. It''s just that children really shouldn''t eat too much.


    "Well, have a little more." Rongrong is very happy. He takes Lin Chujiu''s hand and goes to the kitchen. Xiao TIANYAO looks at the big and small figures and takes a look at Lin Chujiu''s half bowl of pimples on the table. He hesitates again and again, but he takes the bowl and eats it silently.


    This is what Lin Chujiu ate. He doesn''t feel dirty.


    Lin Chujiu, a woman can eat, what is he afraid of as a man?


    On this thought, Xiao TIANYAO looked at the bowl in his hand. He didn''t think it was too dirty to swallow.


    However, before half a bowl of pimple soup was finished, he heard Lin Chujiu shouting in the kitchen: "Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO, come on, come on..."

 Chapter 907

    Lin Chujiu will yell because her strength has recovered!


    Just like the frozen person suddenly thawed, Lin Chujiu''s dry strength suddenly returned to her body. She almost threw out the lid of the pot.


    "What happened?" Unknowingly, Xiao TIANYAO rushes into the kitchen for the first time. Although he is soft and weak, his eyes are sharp, and he shows a fighting posture at any time.


    "I have strength, you see..." Lin Chujiu looks happy. In order to prove his words, Lin Chujiu pushes Xiao TIANYAO and gently pushes him back two steps.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned black again: "don''t move!" His weakness is temporary. Don''t go too far.


    "It''s a proof to you, not a move." Happy, Lin Chu Jiu pushed Xiao TIANYAO twice, and pushed Xiao TIANYAO out of the house.


    I''m joking. I don''t bully Xiao TIANYAO when he is weak. When will he bully him?


    Staggering out of the kitchen, Xiao TIANYAO not only turned black, but also got up: "Lin Chujiu, enough of you!" Is he really soft when he loses his strength?


    He can walk here from the stone temple, it can be seen that he is not as weak as Lin Chujiu thought.


    When Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO was really unhappy, he quickly slowed down and said, "OK, OK, I''m kidding you. You see, I''m getting my strength back now, and you''ll get it back soon Her time to bully Xiao TIANYAO is limited.


    "How did you recover?" When it comes to business, Xiao TIANYAO is not angry and asks seriously.


    "All of a sudden I have strength. I suspect it has something to do with what I eat." Lin Chu nine pointed to the pimple soup in the nest. He didn''t have fun on his face, but he was serious.


    The little boy, Rongrong, holding an empty bowl, stood by the stove, looking at Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. His big eyes were full of confusion, but he was so clever that he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Eat? I''ll try. " Ignoring the dirt on the stove, Xiao TIANYAO ate directly with a spoon to the big pot.


    Rongrong watched Xiao TIANYAO fill his mouth one by one, his face shriveled and he was about to cry: "sister, mine, mine..."


    Rongrong hands holding the bowl, desperately to Lin Chujiu in front of the plug, so that she can see.


    "Call aunt!" Xiao TIANYAO with a big spoon suddenly stopped, turned his head and glared at the little boy. He was so frightened that he called to Xiao TIANYAO: "aunt."


    "Well, I remember." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction and put a spoon into the little boy''s bowl.


    Lin Chujiu stands aside and laughs inexplicably. Xiao TIANYAO takes a look at Lin Chujiu. He doesn''t know what she''s laughing at and continues to eat the lumps in the pot.


    There was only one person''s portion left in the pot. Xiao TIANYAO ate it quickly, but his strength didn''t recover.


    "It''s no use." Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu, and his cold eyes have a trace of grievance.


    "Wait a minute. It''s good for me." Lin Chujiu wanted to laugh, but when he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he was a little worried.


    Among them, Xiao TIANYAO is the most effective. It doesn''t matter if she recovers her strength. The most important thing is that Xiao TIANYAO needs to recover her strength.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO nodded with a cold face, turned and walked outside the kitchen, and stood outside. Lin Chujiu didn''t want to do anything else. He sat on the threshold with Xiao TIANYAO. But a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, and half an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO showed no sign of recovering his strength.


    "No way!" Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and looked calm.


    It''s a lie not to be disappointed, but it''s true. Even if he is disappointed, it won''t help.


    "How could that be? Obviously I have the effect. " Lin Chujiu''s face was puzzled, and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    She will recover her strength. Is it related to the doctor system? If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    "Besides breakfast, what else did you eat or touch?" It''s no accident that Lin Chujiu can recover his strength. There must be a reason for this. It''s easy to do as long as we find the reason.


    "Nothing to eat, is to make a breakfast, touched the rice bowl, water and vegetables." Lin Chujiu pointed out to Xiao TIANYAO one by one.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded and touched it one by one along the direction of Lin Chujiu. Finally, he washed his hands with water.


    The little boy, Rongrong, looks at Xiao TIANYAO as if he were a fool. He feels puzzled. His head is about to tilt to his neck, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He just looks at Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO with a bowl in his hand.


    "Wait a minute." After finishing everything, Xiao TIANYAO went back to the kitchen again and waited.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait too long, but in a quarter of an hour, he found that he had recovered his strength.


    "It''s done!" Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes suddenly burst out of dazzling brilliance, the whole person is full of vitality.


    Those who have not lost their strength will never understand how terrible the situation is without a trace of backhand power.


    "Great!" When Lin Chujiu was happy, he rushed directly to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not notice for a moment. Although he reached out and hugged her for the first time, he was still knocked back by Lin Chujiu. In exchange for Lin Chujiu''s impolite taunt: "after recovering, his strength is still so weak."


    "Weak? How many times do you say Wang is weak today? "I can''t do it?" Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu and whispers in her ear.


    This woman is bold. Before, he didn''t have the strength to care with her. Now?


    The occasion is not right, but it doesn''t matter. Out of stone town, he will let Lin Chujiu know whether he is weak or not? OK?


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Lin Chujiu noticed that Xiao TIANYAO''s tone was wrong. He jumped out of his arms and said with a serious face: "we haven''t figured out what makes us recover our strength. We have to have a good look."


    When they finally got the clue, they must seize the opportunity and try to find out the secret of shitouzhen as soon as possible.


    There are priorities, Xiao TIANYAO naturally know what is the most important, immediately put away his mind, and Lin Chujiu together to check the kitchen utensils.


    After repeated examination and inquiry, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu agreed that it was the problem of water. Rongrong told Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO that their family had no well, and their water was stolen from the stone temple.


    There is a water flow in the back mountain of the stone temple. It is said that the water flows out of the cracks in the stone. Every year when a new baby is born, the mayor will take him to the back mountain and bathe and pray for him with the water in the cracks in the stone.


    This is the tradition of stone town. All the children in the town must bathe in the water from the temple, or they will die young.


    The water in the temple is of special significance. Naturally, people in the town will not take it at will. Rongrong family will use the water in the temple because there is no adult in their family to draw water. Rongrong has no choice but to steal some water from the temple at night.


    The reason why a child can succeed in Rongrong is that the defense of shitouzhen is too weak. Relying on the mysterious power of stone town, the people in the town only send people to guard at the gate of the city. At other times, only occasionally people patrol. As long as we know the inspection time, we should avoid the people in the town and steal a bucket or two of water. There is no problem at all.


    That''s why Rongrong and his father chose to leave stone town with Lin when she was weak

 Chapter 908

    After recovering their strength, the small stone town can no longer trap Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO. They can leave at any time. Even when the people in stone town find out, they are not afraid.


    They stayed at Rongrong''s house for a day. When it was dark, Xiao TIANYAO went to the back mountain of the stone temple and found the water flowing from the crack of the stone in Rongrong''s mouth.


    However, they got the water that could relieve the strangulation of shitouzhen, but they still didn''t find the mysterious power. But for Xiao TIANYAO, the mysterious power is also very important, so they can''t leave yet.


    "Wait another day, find the reason and leave." Xiao TIANYAO thought a little and decided to postpone his departure.


    They are not from the town and can leave at any time. However, Rongrong and his father are from the town. Their sudden departure will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. In order not to panic, they had better stay in the town for a while before finding out the reason.


    "It should be related to a stone. Did you find anything unusual in the stone temple?" Lin Chujiu has no objection. Xiao TIANYAO''s martial arts have been restored. Even if they stay in Shitou town for a few years, the people in Shitou town can''t help them.


    "No, very ordinary stones. Now we are not influenced by the mysterious power of stone town. I''m afraid things will be more difficult." How can they find something unusual like the people in stone town now?


    "You can only take out all the suspicious stones as you thought before, and then separate them one by one for different people to try." The doctor system can''t count on it. Lin Chujiu can only use the most stupid method.


    "Well, I''ll collect the stones and leave tomorrow at the latest." The emperor of the empire is still outside. They can''t stay in stone town for too long. If the imperial mission wants to know what they are doing in stone town, they will have no advantage.


    Lin Chujiu nodded, in order to speed up the progress, Lin Chujiu went out of his way to find Rongrong and asked him to help find some special stones, not big ones, but small ones.


    Rongrong is a child. When a child of this age is still playful in the eyes of adults, no one doubts that he goes out to look for stones.


    The next day, Rongrong brought back dozens of stones, big and small, in strange shapes. That night, Xiao TIANYAO went out again. This time he was looking for stones instead of water.


    Similarly, in order not to disturb the people in Shitou Town, Xiao TIANYAO did not steal stones from the stone temple directly. Instead, he went all over the stone yards in Shitou town to choose the stones he needed from the abandoned ones.


    The stone yards in Shitou town are scattered. No matter how fast Xiao TIANYAO is, when he runs through all the stone yards, it will be almost dawn.


    In order to get out of the city today, Xiao TIANYAO did not return to Rongrong''s home. Instead, he proposed to send a signal to Lin Chujiu, and then he took a stone to wait for Lin Chujiu at the gate of the city.


    Lin Chujiu is not a delicate woman. Although she takes a patient and a child, it doesn''t affect her speed at all. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO arrives at the gate of the city, Lin Chujiu arrives with Rongrong and his father.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s figure from a distance, Lin Chujiu breathed a long sigh of relief: "have all the stones been collected?"


    They are very unlucky today. On the way, they met the inspector. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been exposed if she had pulled Rongrong and his father to hide.


    "Well, the receptionist will be here soon. Just a moment." Xiao TIANYAO took the stone bag in Lin Chujiu''s hand, raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "No..." Lin Chujiu is not used to doing such intimate actions in front of people. He wants to refuse, but he is restrained by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t move!"


    Two people stand very close, four eyes opposite, see Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes in serious and careful, Lin Chujiu face slightly blush, embarrassed don''t start, but on the small eyes, suddenly feel more embarrassed.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Lin Chujiu quickly turns his head, his sight drifts, and he doesn''t dare to look at people.


    This float, Lin Chujiu''s line of sight fell to the stone building not far away. This stone building is the tallest building in Shitou town. It has seven floors, all of which are made of black stones. The roof is polished by a complete stone, which looks mysterious and powerful.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu entered the city, he saw this building. He didn''t think it was anything before. After all, all the buildings in Shitou town are related to stones. It''s normal to have a stone building, but tonight Lin Chujiu saw something unusual.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the angle or the moonlight. Lin Chujiu always thinks that this black stone building is unusual, with a faint red fluorescence, which is very mysterious.


    In doubt, Lin Chu Jiu said directly: "Xiao TIANYAO, this stone building is unusual."


    "Eh?" Xiao TIANYAO wiped his sweat, followed Lin Chujiu''s direction, turned his head, and said, "what''s unusual?" I don''t know whether it''s a question of angle or something. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t see anything unusual.


    "These stones are very strange. Don''t you see the faint red light?" Lin Chujiu said what he saw, but not only Xiao TIANYAO, but also Rongrong and his father were at a loss, indicating that they didn''t see anything.


    "Am I blinded?" Lin Chu Jiu is stunned and asks Xiao TIANYAO to stand where she is, but Xiao TIANYAO still doesn''t see the so-called red light.


    The black stone building was very common in his eyes, and Rongrong echoed: "elder sister... No, it''s my aunt. Auntie, there are many black buildings in Shitou town. There are many black buildings in the town. Look... There are many more. "


    Rongrong stands on tiptoe and points to the distance.


    It''s just that the night is too dark to see anything, but Lin Chujiu believes that Rongrong must have something to say.


    Everyone can''t see, Lin Chujiu also had to doubt that he was wrong, not sure of the way: "may be my eyes."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t like Lin''s depressed and disheartened appearance on the ninth day of junior high school. Seeing that she was not confident, he said, "I''ll get a stone. Maybe there is something unusual we haven''t found."


    It''s just a matter of taking a trip. I wish I could make Lin Chujiu happy.


    Lin Chu Jiu wanted to say that he didn''t have to be so troublesome, but seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was serious, he didn''t say much. He just told him to go and return quickly.


    The black building is not far from where they are. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, it''s only a blink of an eye. I don''t want Xiao TIANYAO to go for a long time and never come back.


    "Why hasn''t uncle come yet?" This is not only Lin Chujiu, but also Rongrong: "are you in danger?"


    "Danger?" Lin Chujiu thought of the mysterious power of shitouzhen and the red fluorescence she had just seen, and his eyes lit up inexplicably.


    She thought, she seems to understand something

 Chapter 909

    Looking at the four countries, no one is Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent. Only the mysterious power of Shitou town can hold him back!


    Xiao TIANYAO, like her, drank the water in the crack of the stone, so he could not be influenced by the mysterious power of the stone town. The only reason why he didn''t return here was that the mysterious power was too strong and he didn''t drink enough water.


    "Wait for me here for a quarter of an hour, and I''ll go to him." Without any hesitation, Lin Chujiu took the water they were going to take out and ran to the Blackstone building.


    "Elder sister..." it''s too late for Rongrong to stop it.


    Lin Chujiu''s speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he comes to the Blackstone building. In order to ensure that he won''t be affected by the Blackstone building, Lin Chujiu takes two mouthfuls of water first, and then continues to walk in.


    The black stone building is seven stories high. Lin Chujiu keeps running all the way up to the top floor. As expected, he sees Xiao TIANYAO, who is weak and falling on the ground.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go Seeing Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO tries to stand up and let her leave.


    This place is very strange. It''s OK for him to move forward, but as soon as he gets to the top, he loses his power, and even can''t go out.


    "Sure enough, that''s the secret of stone town." Lin Chujiu ignored Xiao TIANYAO, looked around, and quickly ran to Xiao TIANYAO: "I''m looking for you, how can I leave alone."


    "Go, you can''t stay here!" Xiao TIANYAO waved back Lin Chujiu and asked her to leave first, but how could Lin Chujiu leave at this time?


    "I''ve brought water. I won''t be affected for the time being. Drink it first." Lin Chujiu can feel her physical strength passing away, but even so, she can''t leave Xiao TIANYAO alone.


    Xiao TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Lin Chujiu didn''t seem to be affected, he didn''t say any more. He took a big drink with Lin Chujiu''s hand. But people''s water storage is limited. Even if his body needs the energy in water, he can''t pour a bucket of water into his stomach.


    Lin Chujiu brings all the water Xiao TIANYAO takes. After Xiao TIANYAO pours a few mouthfuls, he still has more than half of the bucket left. Lin Chujiu doesn''t think it''s a waste, so he will pour it on Xiao TIANYAO. Of course, she also has a lot of water.


    As soon as the children in Shitou town are born, they need to drink the water from the cracks in the stones and wipe themselves with it. It can be seen that the water splashed on them is also useful.


    Sure enough, not long after drinking the water, Xiao TIANYAO gradually recovered his strength: "you can leave." He didn''t recover completely at this time, but he had the strength to walk.


    "Black stone?" Before leaving, Lin Chujiu did not forget to ask.


    "No, now that I know the reason, I''ll send troops back to surround shitouzhen." They can discover the secrets of the stone town, and others can certainly discover it when they come in. If you want to keep the secrets of the stone town forever, you can''t let people enter the stone town, or leave the secrets in the stone town.


    "After that, Jin Wuwei was stationed in Shitou town." In the past, the imperial court didn''t send troops because no matter how many people entered the stone town, they would lose their strength. Now that he has found out the reason, what else is he afraid of?


    "That''s fine." The secret is in your own hands, so you don''t have to worry about divulging it.


    They didn''t need to take heavy stones. They were faster. In less than a quarter of an hour, they turned back to their original place. Rongrong and his father were waiting in Yuanyuan.


    At this time, the receptionist also arrived. After signing the code, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu picked up the stone on the ground and left stone town with Rongrong and his father.


    As soon as he came out of stone town, Xiao TIANYAO ordered people to settle down Rongrong and his father. As for the stones they brought out, how about the hands?


    These are useless things. Just throw them away.


    Back at the camp, they split up. Xiao TIANYAO arranges to take over the stone town. Lin Chujiu goes to treat Rongrong''s father.


    Lin Chujiu thought that the doctor system was broken. He didn''t want the doctor system to return to normal as soon as he left stone town. It can be seen that the mysterious force is really not so strong, and it can affect the normal operation of the doctor system.


    Lin Chujiu guessed that the mysterious force might be some radioactive material, which changed the magnetic field of shitouzhen, but it was just speculation.


    Although stone town has mysterious power, it also has water that can restrain it. The people of Shiguan town have lived in the town for generations, and no one has had an accident, or a large number of deformed children have been born. It can be seen that although the mysterious force is strong, as long as there is water to restrain it, it will not do much harm to the human body.


    With the doctor system, Rongrong''s father''s illness is nothing. Lin Chujiu quickly took out the medicine he needed and let him take it.


    That night, Rongrong''s father''s fever subsided. Although he didn''t get better in an instant, he was not as dejected as before. He seemed to be alive.


    Rongrong jumped and jumped happily, took Lin Chujiu''s hand and said, "my sister is so powerful. I will be a very powerful and powerful doctor like my sister in the future."


    Lin Chujiu smiles and touches his head. After confirming that Rongrong''s father is better, he leaves enough medicine for him, and then arranges for someone to send them to the capital.


    "It''s not safe to follow us, and your body is not suitable for driving. You can go to the capital with Rongrong, and someone will take care of you in Beijing." The only thing she can do to help them is to settle down their lives.


    "Sister, can''t we go with you?" Although we had only been together for one day, Rongrong was reluctant to part with Lin Chujiu.


    "No, sister... You are too young to take you to a dangerous place." Lin Chujiu didn''t cheat Rongrong, but he didn''t say it all.


    Fluffy nodded sullen, but the sensible did not say more.


    Rongrong is a child, but his father is not. Rongrong doesn''t understand why Lin Chujiu appeared in stone town, but Rongrong''s father knows one or two.


    Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, Rongrong''s father hesitated again and again, and still asked: "people in the town, they''re gone, they..." later, Rongrong''s father didn''t say it, but Lin Chujiu understood the meaning.


    "Don''t worry, the people in the town will be OK. They will be settled in other places. They will be given land where they can grow food. Although it can''t guarantee their wealth, they can only be industrious enough to have enough food and clothing."


    As for whether the people in Shitou town can adapt to the farming life, it has nothing to do with her. If the people in Shitou town still want to live a life of beating families and robbing houses, the people of the imperial court will make them accept the punishment of the law.


    "In this way, I feel at ease." When Rongrong''s father heard this, his heart finally fell.


    What he has always wanted is to change the way of life of the people in Shitou town and let them give up robbing property for a living. He thought that this willingness could not be realized in his whole life, but his son helped him realize it


    Sure enough, good is rewarded with good!

 Chapter 910

    Xiao TIANYAO moves very fast. As soon as Rongrong''s father''s condition stabilizes, he arranges for his father and son to be sent to the capital.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO did not forget to arrange for the doctor to accompany him. In any case, Rongrong''s father and son both helped Lin Chujiu once. For Lin Chujiu''s sake, he would ask people to take good care of Rongrong''s father and son.


    After seeing them off, Xiao TIANYAO set up camp not far from Shitou town and stayed in the same place in the name of looking for the imperial mission.


    The camp chosen by Xiao TIANYAO is very secret. People who are not familiar with the terrain can''t be found. The people of the imperial mission are just not familiar with the terrain.


    After the imperial mission was thrown out by the people of Shitou Town, they did not immediately go to find Xiao TIANYAO and his party. Instead, they waited outside Shitou town for a day, ready to sneak into Shitou town in the dark, and suffered the humiliation of the day.


    As for the previous lessons, the people of the mission were very careful this time, but no matter how careful they were, they were useless. They lost their strength not long after they entered the stone town. Let alone teach the people of the stone town, they were lucky to come out safely.


    "This town is too evil, your highness. We''d better not take risks." Wu Sheng, who came with the mission, was afraid that he would lose all his martial arts skills after staying in the town for a long time. He did not dare to enter again, so he tried to persuade the little prince to give up the idea of sneaking into the town to revenge.


    "Can you bear it?" With a cold face, the little prince looked at the envoy, the Deputy envoy and the wusheng of the regiment.


    He is so old that he has never been insulted like this. Others can bear it, but he can''t.


    He must kill all the people in this broken town. It''s a shame before snow.


    "Your Highness, if we want to retaliate, why do we need to do it ourselves? This is Dongwen. When we are threatened with our lives in Dongwen, we naturally have to hand it over to Dongwen. This is also our empire''s respect for Dongwen." A civil servant is a civil servant. It''s clear that he can''t chew the hard bone of shitouzhen, but the Deputy envoy just gave a high sounding reason.


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s go to King Xiao and let him show up." The little prince originally didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to know their embarrassment, but he thought of the strangeness in the stone town. The little prince had something else in mind.


    With the decision, the imperial mission and their party no longer spent time with the people in Shitou town. They left immediately to look for Xiao TIANYAO and his party. But one day and one night later, Xiao TIANYAO and his party will not wait for them in the same place. They may even have gone far.


    In order to catch up with Xiao TIANYAO and his party, the bodyguard specially brought some horses. They were very quick, but they had been driving for a long time, but they didn''t find any trace of Xiao TIANYAO and his party.


    "Are they looking for us?" With this doubt, the people of the mission turned back, but after a long time, they did not find the trace of Xiao TIANYAO and his party.


    It''s weird.


    "Now what?" The emissary and the Deputy emissary discussed with each other, but they could not come up with a solution. At last, the little prince made a decision, saying that he would wait for three days in the same place. If Xiao TIANYAO and his party could not be found within three days, he would go to the local government.


    They are robbed of their territory in Dongwen. Dongwen wants to give them an explanation. If Xiao TIANYAO is not here, let the imperial court come forward and control their identity. Dongwen''s people dare not neglect them.


    The envoy and Deputy envoys were meaningless, so the delegation stopped and looked around for the trace of Xiao TIANYAO and his party. Just when the people of the mission were looking for Xiao TIANYAO''s trace everywhere, Xiao TIANYAO''s people had already taken enough water in the stone crevice.


    With these waters, not only their own soldiers, but also the coming Jin Wuwei, can be free from the influence of the mysterious power of stone town.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the imperial mission still did not find Xiao TIANYAO''s trace, but had to look for the local government, but did not want them to arrive at the government, did not explain the intention, the government welcomed them in with a happy face, saying that Xiao had been looking for them for several days.


    At that moment, all the people in the imperial mission felt like vomiting blood.


    When they were looking for Xiao TIANYAO, Xiao TIANYAO was also looking for them, but they didn''t meet each other.


    At the thought of this, the little prince was full of resentment, but it was not Xiao TIANYAO''s fault. No matter how angry he was, he could not spread the fire on Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, it was not Xiao TIANYAO''s fault, but Dongwen''s fault was in Shitou town. At this time, the little prince and the people of the mission did not care about their face and told the people of Shitou town all kinds of evil deeds.


    Of course, they will not forget to whitewash it. They will never mention that they can''t help the people in Shitou town. They only say that it''s Dongwen. They give Dongwen face and don''t want to interfere in the specific things of Dongwen.


    Although the words are beautiful, Xiao TIANYAO knows what the inside story is, but now is not the time to tear it down, and he also needs to take advantage of the fact that the imperial mission was robbed to send troops to besiege Shitou town.


    After hearing the accusation of the mission''s righteous words, Xiao TIANYAO said with no expression: "after the king finds out this matter, he will give an account to the Empire."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." All the members of the mission were smart people. Knowing that it was useless to force Xiao TIANYAO at this time, they patiently waited for Xiao TIANYAO''s disposal after receiving a positive reply from Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not disappoint or even surprise the people of the mission. After finding out the truth, he immediately ordered to dispatch troops to besiege Shitou Town, saying that the wind can''t last long, this town can''t stay, and none of the people in Shitou town can stay.


    The people in the mission were very satisfied with Xiao TIANYAO''s face to the Empire. Even the little prince of the Empire was very satisfied. They just thought Xiao TIANYAO was afraid of the Empire and didn''t dare to make them unhappy. They didn''t go deep into it at all. What Xiao TIANYAO said was that "no one of the common people can stay in the town", or can''t they stay in the town.


    Of course, the people of the imperial mission asked Xiao TIANYAO why they would lose their strength as soon as they arrived at Shitou town and just come out?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s answer to them is that there is a colorless and tasteless fragrance in the town, which can make people feel powerless after burning, but the effect is not strong. It will be invalid for only one hour at most.


    In order to let the people of the imperial mission believe that Lin Chujiu really made that kind of incense, and let the people of the mission have a try.


    Of course, when he tried incense, Lin Chujiu brought a black stone with him. He successfully convinced them that they lost their strength in shitouzhen because of the function of incense.


    It''s a kind of incense that can make the martial Saint lose his power. The people of the imperial mission naturally covet it, but without waiting for them to speak, Xiao TIANYAO said that this incense is harmful to people. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, it''s necessary to destroy this incense, and even the most important ingredients of this incense are burned by Xiao TIANYAO.


    The people of the mission agreed, but secretly collected the seeds of ingredients and took them away. They thought they were perfect, but they didn''t know their every move. Xiao TIANYAO just didn''t say it.


    In the name of the imperial mission, Xiao TIANYAO successfully took Shitou town. In order not to let people find out the secret of Shitou Town, Xiao TIANYAO ordered people to dig out all the black stones in the town. Except for the one that was brought to the Empire, the rest were buried in the ground, only to be taken out when needed

 Chapter 911

    Xu Shi''s affairs in stone town made the imperial mission lose face. In the next journey, the imperial mission''s people cooperated very well. Even if they were sleeping in the wild, they didn''t raise any objection. Although they were occasionally picky, they were all within Xiao TIANYAO''s tolerance.


    With the cooperation of the imperial mission, there were no more demons along the way. Soon the group walked out of the boundary of Dongwen and came to the junction of Dongwen, Beili and Nanman.


    Xiao TIANYAO has been fighting with the people of Beili and Nanman all the year round, and they have no fighting power. Both Beili and Nanman want to eat Xiao TIANYAO''s meat and drink Xiao TIANYAO''s blood raw, but they can''t help Xiao TIANYAO. The same is true this time.


    Even if the people of Nanman and Beili hate Xiao TIANYAO, they can''t touch him. They even have to treat him as a guest of honor, or they won''t give the imperial mission face.


    Nanman and Beili people are not like Xiao TIANYAO. They dare not look down on the people of the Empire. At the junction of the Three Kingdoms, Nanman and Beili took over the food, drink, housing and transportation of the imperial mission.


    In order to make a good impression on the people of the imperial mission, the people of Nanman and Beili were extremely luxurious. They had all kinds of chariots, beauties and wine, and took care of the people of the mission.


    At this moment, the people of the mission have the feeling of being received ceremoniously, and they have the superiority of the imperial people, but... No matter how well the people of Nanman and Beili treat them, they have to leave. Even if there are people of Nanman and Beili on the way, they are not good enough.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. The people of the mission who have just enjoyed a handful are not willing to go on their way. They complain all the way, causing a lot of trouble to Nanman and Beili, but the people of the mission are still not satisfied.


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw this scene, he just sneered.


    People are like this. Things that are too easy to get will not be treasured, but will be taken for granted. Therefore, from the beginning, he was not used to the Empire.


    No matter how the people of the imperial mission complained, no matter how they did not adapt, the next road was still the same. A month later, they went out of the territory of the four countries and came to the vacuum between the Empire and the four countries.


    There is a wasteland of nearly ten thousand mu between the Empire and the four countries. The edge of the wasteland is guarded by the Empire''s heavy troops. People from the four countries are forbidden to enter. That is to say, this place separates the Empire and the four countries, making the Empire more mysterious.


    Xiao TIANYAO, like all the people of the four countries, came to this vacuum for the first time and saw how desolate this wasteland is for the first time.


    Different from the natural desolation in Northwest China, this wasteland is completely desolated due to human activities. The wasteland is full of green grass, lush and luxuriant. The soil is soft and hard, and suitable for dry and wet conditions. Even those who don''t know farming know that this place is very suitable for planting makers. But because the Empire wanted to keep a sense of mystery, in order not to let the people of the four countries enter, it was left vacant.


    Sitting in the carriage, pointing to the open space in front of him, Xiao TIANYAO said to Lin Chujiu, "seventy percent of the land originally belonged to the people living in Beili. At that time, although the people of Beili lived a hard life, they were not as hungry as they are now. Every year, a large number of people starved to death."


    The tragedy of Beili can be said to be caused by the Empire, but as time goes on, Beili people don''t think about it at all.


    "In addition to this wasteland separating the empire from the four countries, there are hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile land, which was originally owned by the people of Beili, and later occupied by the Empire." Not only the fertile fields, but also the ore veins were all occupied by the Empire.


    At that time, the Shengyuan Dynasty split up. Although the Empire did not take advantage of the opportunity to swallow the Shengyuan Empire, it took away all the most valuable things of the Shengyuan Empire, so that over the years, the four countries have not recovered, and the people of the four countries have been struggling with food and clothing.


    "War is about money, and the empire is smart to do so. The Shengyuan Dynasty is too big. If the Empire swallows up the Shengyuan Dynasty, they can''t digest it. It will be chaotic again in a few years. " After more than a year''s hard work, Lin Chujiu has a good understanding of history. Although she doesn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO said, she knows what he said.


    However, what puzzled Lin Chujiu was that Xiao TIANYAO seemed to love talking about the Shengyuan Dynasty. Even when he talked about the Shengyuan Dynasty, he felt regret and sadness, just like he had seen the flourishing age of the Shengyuan Dynasty. However, although Xiao TIANYAO was several years older than her, he could not have a chance to see the flourishing age of the Shengyuan Dynasty?


    Lin Chujiu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t figure out anything valuable, so he thought too much.


    After a lot of inspection, the group really stepped into the wasteland. The wasteland does not live up to its name. It is desolate everywhere. Apart from the grass on the ground, even a half human tree can''t be seen. In the wasteland, it can''t be invisible at all. Naturally, there is no need for bodyguards to patrol back and forth. They are the only one in such a big wasteland to move forward leisurely.


    Every ten thousand meters in the wasteland, there are sentries to guard against the potential empires of the four kingdoms, and also against the sneaking of the imperial people to the four kingdoms. Every sentry has to be checked again, even the imperial prince.


    "It''s really an extravagant hope to sneak into the Empire." Lin Chujiu was aware of the Empire''s defense against the four kingdoms. The people of the Empire did not regard the four kingdoms as human beings at all. They were just thieves.


    "Therefore, the people of the four countries have never found any information about the Empire. They do not know how powerful the empire is now, when they will be in turmoil, and what new discoveries they have made. What the Empire let the people of the four countries see is always the strength and wealth of the Empire. But for the Empire, the four countries were their backyard, with no secret. If there is a little movement in the four countries, the people of the Empire will know that if there is a little spray, it will be pushed down by the Empire. " Under the pressure of the Empire, the four countries had no chance to make a breakthrough at all and could only become a subsidiary of the Empire forever.


    When Xiao TIANYAO said this, his tone was calm, as if he was stating objective facts. But Lin Chujiu heard the loss and the imperceptible ambition from his words.


    At this moment, Lin Chujiu finally wanted to understand why Xiao TIANYAO mentioned the Shengyuan Dynasty with regret and sadness. Xiao TIANYAO is an ambitious man. What he wants is not the throne of Dongwen. What he wants is the unification of the four countries and the creation of a prosperous era of Shengyuan.


    For a moment, Lin Chujiu was really scared. But when he thought about what Xiao TIANYAO had done, Lin Chujiu could understand it again. Seeing the gold Wuwei made by him, he knew that he was not a small schemer.


    Lin Chujiu fixed his figure and held Xiao TIANYAO''s hand tightly: "there will be hope. Haven''t we come to the Empire?"


    She knows what Xiao TIANYAO wants to do. If that''s what Xiao TIANYAO wants, then she is willing to accompany him

 Chapter 912

    Through the wasteland between the central Empire and the four countries, you can see the towering walls of the Empire. Unlike the walls of the four kingdoms, the walls of the Empire were all made of stone, about two meters high, and looked very powerful. The walls alone showed the style of a great power.


    When everyone was convinced by the imperial momentum, Lin Chujiu said, "how can soldiers fight in such a high city wall?"


    People in the Empire are just like ordinary people. They are not big men with three heads and six arms and two meters in height. How can they fight against such a high wall?


    Lin Chujiu''s words were like a basin of cold water, which immediately cooled the accompanying bodyguards. There are some things that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know, but these soldiers know very well.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not change his face from the beginning to the end. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he said faintly: "outside the imperial wall, there are only the four kingdoms of Dongwen. This wall is not for war."


    The purpose of this wall is to frighten the people of Dongwen and other four countries, so that they dare not covet the Empire.


    "I see. I''ll just say that the Empire wasted manpower and material resources to build such a high wall, certainly not to look good." Lin Chujiu deliberately put on a sudden appearance.


    Hearing this, the little prince of the Empire looked contemptuous: "when you think that the Empire, like dongwenna and other small countries, loves to pursue flashy things? Empire never wastes a cent. Everything it builds has a reason. The wall is high, but it''s not impractical. There are small doors in every part of the wall. Once the war starts, these small doors will open. It''s very convenient and safe to throw stones and pour fire oil. "


    "Is there a small gate on the wall? I can''t see it at all Lin Chujiu stepped forward, stood on the wall and watched carefully.


    Although I don''t know if Xiao TIANYAO will lead his troops to the central Empire, it''s not wrong to have a look.


    The central empire is much stronger than the four countries. Moreover, the central Empire knows the four countries well, but the four countries don''t know anything about the central empire. If they can, they must collect more information about the Empire this time for other purposes.


    "Well, the craftsmen of the Empire are comparable to those of your small countries." The little prince said very proud, Lin Chujiu timely compliments, and then asked about the small gate on the wall.


    The little prince is eating all the way in Dongwen, and Xiao TIANYAO makes him too nervous to breathe. Now Lin Chujiu asks him how beautiful he is.


    In addition, what Lin Chujiu asked was well-known in the central Empire, and the little prince did not hide it. He told Lin Chujiu what he could say.


    The people of the mission did not stop them. After they entered the central Empire, very few of them could leave. Others might still leave, but Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu could never leave the Empire. No matter how much they know, it''s no use. They can''t take it out.


    One wanted to ask, the other wanted to show off. After entering the territory of the Empire, Lin Chujiu and the little prince of the Empire got along very happily. The little prince was more cheerful than before. He no longer carried airs all the time, but looked like a big boy next door.


    Xiao TIANYAO listened quietly. He did not stop or ask, as if he was not interested in the conversation between Lin Chujiu and the little prince.


    After entering the city, after layers of inspection, the Empire issued temporary identity certificates to Xiao TIANYAO and his party, which not only proved their identity, but also made it convenient for them to walk in the Empire.


    The Empire had strict control over outsiders. Those who could not prove their identity were found dead in the Empire, no matter what their identity was.


    "In the Empire, people without status have no way to survive. You can take it." Little prince a face of reserved mouth, Xu is still young, little prince at this time did not have the authority of the superior, only the pride of young people strong support.


    Lin Chujiu laughed in his heart, but said sincerely: "thank you for reminding me. I will take good care of it."


    14¡¢ A five-year-old has a high self-esteem. It''s best to follow his hair at this time. Otherwise, he will be in trouble.


    Sure enough, the little prince was very satisfied with Lin''s attitude and nodded his head to show his appreciation. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    Maybe Xiao TIANYAO''s attitude towards the little prince in Dongwen, or Xiao TIANYAO''s ruthlessness in dealing with Shitou Town, left a strong shadow on the little prince''s heart. Although he came to the territory of the Empire, the little prince still did not dare to stir up Xiao TIANYAO, for fear of hitting the iron plate.


    After entering the pass, he walked for another two hours, then came to the imperial post station. It seemed that the post station had taken back the news long ago, and everything was arranged, just waiting for them to arrive.


    At the post station, the little prince began to show off again: "in the Empire, as long as we are on our way normally every day, we can rest at the post station along the way. As long as you enter the customs, or arrive at one of the post stations, the next post station will receive your message and arrange everything in advance. You don''t need to worry about it, and you don''t need to worry about sleeping in the wild. "


    The little prince repeatedly stressed that he would not sleep in the wild, which shows how much he complained about sleeping in the wild before.


    As the little prince of the Empire, before he went out with Xiao TIANYAO, he never slept in the wild. Even when he traveled from the Empire to Dongwen, he was well taken care of all the way.


    Xiao TIANYAO is the first one who dares to let him sleep in the wild. If there is no accident, he should remember it for a lifetime.


    That night, they stayed in the post station. I don''t know whether it was for showing off or something. Because of the little prince''s reason, the post station was very well arranged. As the little prince said, when they arrived at the post station, they didn''t care about anything, they just went on their way.


    However, there is no absolute. The post station is really well arranged, and the safety is also taken into consideration, but


    That night, the little prince and his party were assassinated!


    Assassins are not only found in Dongwen, but also in the Empire. Moreover, compared with Dongwen, the assassins in the Empire have higher level and stronger killing power.


    It''s true that there are garrisons in the post station, but with so many post stations in the Empire, how strong are the garrisons in each post station? each


    Moreover, the assassins directly entered the post station because they knew the situation of the post station in advance. Their strength was far above the first place in the post station, and even far above the martial Saint accompanied by the little prince.


    Among the assassins were five wusheng, who went to Dongwen with the little prince. They were killed on the spot under the joint attack of the five wusheng. With the joint attack of the five wusheng, the guard of the post station became vulnerable, but it was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Among all the people, Xiao TIANYAO is the only one who can fight in the first World War. However, Xiao TIANYAO''s strongest strength is one against three. Now facing five martial Saint experts, does he still have a chance to win?


    Even if he can fight five with one, what about the other assassins? Can he do anything about it?


    Explain: the age of the ninth day of junior high school... As soon as her mother died, her little aunt married in. Lin wanting was only one year younger than her, and she was 15 years old. If I had a place to write about 18 years old, it must be that I was not clear headed.


    As for the emperor''s blood transfusion, TIANYAO and the ninth day of junior high school are both type O blood. Why is the blood of the ninth day of junior high school not good? Well, I really didn''t have a clear head in that period. I went to revise it. It was changed to the special period of the ninth day of junior high school, which was inconvenient for blood transfusion.


    Again, TIANYAO promised to go back to Beijing to sweep Mrs. Montaigne''s tomb... I didn''t write it down. I face the wall.

 Chapter 913

    Whether Xiao TIANYAO is a man or a God or not, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how high his force value is, he is reluctant to fight five with one enemy. He has no spare strength to deal with other assassins.


    The rest of the people, except for the bodyguards brought by Xiao TIANYAO, are people who have no martial arts skills. Lin Chujiu is a little better, but she is only limited to ordinary people. She also has no ability to fight back against the assassins who have excellent martial arts skills.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO was defeated by five, he and the imperial prince fell into the hands of the assassins, who dragged him down.


    Obviously, the assassin didn''t want their lives. After taking Lin Chujiu and the little prince of the Empire, the assassin stopped the attack and said to Xiao TIANYAO, "King Xiao of Dongwen, if I were you, I would be caught to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    In order to prove his words, the knife that the killer put on the neck of Lin Chujiu and the little prince pressed two inches in, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on their neck.


    The knife cuts the skin and makes a dull sound, which makes the little prince angry: "I''m xuanyuanyu, the seventh Prince of the Empire. You dare to hurt me."


    "Fool!" Xiao TIANYAO scolded the little prince as soon as he revealed his identity.


    The little prince was unhappy, but without waiting for him to speak, he heard the assassin laugh: "it turns out that there are imperial princes in it. That''s great. I caught a big fish."


    "What? You don''t know who I am? " The little prince Xuan Yuan Yu was stunned.


    Didn''t these people come for him? How could you not know his identity?


    "We know your identity now. With the little prince of the Empire, the emperor will certainly be willing to bleed." The assassin laughs triumphantly, as if mocking Xuanyuan Yu''s intelligence.


    "You want money? Not to kill us? " These people are not aimed at him. Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation in the empire is bigger than him. Xuanyuan Yu feels that his self-esteem has been damaged again.


    "Kill you? Why do I kill you? Your highness, don''t you think it''s their life that we ask the Lord of shangdongwen? What do I want their lives for? What''s the use for us? Your highness, are you a pig brain? I can''t understand such a simple question? " Assassin is still a sarcastic tone, looked at xuanyuanyu disdainfully, as if in disgust with his stupidity.


    "Bold, I am the prince of the Empire, how dare you insult me?" As the little prince of the Empire, he has never been so insulted. Even if Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t take him seriously, he doesn''t dare to insult him.


    These assassins are damned!


    "Pa!" The assassin didn''t pay attention to the little prince at all. He slapped him: "what about the imperial prince? If it comes to us, we have to be obedient, or we will sell you to the enemy country and see how you play the prince''s airs. "


    The little prince was beaten to the side of his head. His cheek was red and swollen instantly, and his mouth was bleeding. He immediately looked at the assassin with hatred. The assassin raised his hand and was ready to slap him, but before he could fight, he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO: "enough, since you are seeking wealth, don''t hurt the prince of the Empire. If you are dead or disabled, you can''t get anything."


    "Hum..." the assassin snorted coldly and took back his hand: "it''s reasonable. Seeing King Xiao''s face, I''ll let him go for a while."


    "I won''t thank you." He was beaten by the people of the Empire in front of the prince of an affiliated small country and saved by the prince of an affiliated small country, which greatly hurt the little prince''s self-esteem. The little prince pretended to be tough.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even look at him. He said to the assassin, "what do you want?"


    "Of course, I want you to give up your hand, Mr. Xiao." The assassin repeated again, looking confident.


    "One of the money you want must go out and raise money for you." Xiao TIANYAO tried to bargain with the assassin, but the assassin totally ignored him: "no need. With you and the little prince of the Empire, the Empire will naturally pay for you. Lord Xiao, please swallow this medicine and come with us, otherwise... I can''t guarantee that your princess will be short of legs. "


    The assassin''s knife is on Lin Chujiu''s arm. Xiao TIANYAO will cut off Lin Chujiu''s arm if he refuses.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." After being caught by the assassin, Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Even if the blade was cut on her arm at the moment, she didn''t frown or cry for Xiao TIANYAO to save him. She didn''t even have a trace of fear and uneasiness on her face. She looked at Xiao TIANYAO calmly and calmly. She didn''t pray or feel uneasy, only fearless!


    It''s not that she doesn''t care or worry, but that she is fearless. No matter what decision Xiao TIANYAO makes, she can face it.


    See the calm self-sustaining Lin Chujiu, the little prince Xuanyuan Yu instant blushed.


    Compared with Lin Chujiu''s calmness, he is just like a child who has not grown up. He is crying and crying, too ignorant.


    The little prince took a deep breath and reflected on his behavior. He tried to ignore the pain on his face and keep calm. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO calmly as Lin Chujiu did. He didn''t interfere in his decision and begged Xiao TIANYAO to save him.


    He knew that it was meaningless to cry at this time. Xiao TIANYAO had already saved them if he could.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Xiao TIANYAO did not take the medicine and did not refuse.


    "Don''t worry, it just makes you lose your fighting power temporarily. Your strength makes us have to defend." The assassin took a look at the five martial saints in front of Xiao TIANYAO, and the meaning was very clear.


    They can''t win Xiao TIANYAO with five martial saints. It can be seen how difficult Xiao TIANYAO is. If they don''t stop him in advance, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "I don''t believe you." Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t take the medicine, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Take one for King Xiao." The assassin threw the medicine in his hand to a martial saint. The martial Saint took it, poured out one, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Are you satisfied?" The assassin asked coldly, vaguely showing some impatience.


    "Bring it." This time, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse. He took the medicine bottle from Wu Sheng, poured out one and took it in front of the assassin!


    Xiao Huang wanted to tell Xiao TIANYAO not to eat, absolutely not to eat. Xiao TIANYAO is the only one among them who has fighting power, and also the only one who can make the assassins fear. If Xiao TIANYAO loses his fighting power, they will really have to be slaughtered for the fish.


    Can see the knife that stands on the arm of Lin Chu nine, the little prince obediently shut up again.


    Along the way, he can see that the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu is very good. Unlike the ordinary royal marriage, the husband and wife respect each other as a guest. Although they don''t have any unusual behavior, the flow of affection between them can''t deceive people. Xiao TIANYAO will never take the risk of Lin Chujiu''s safety

 Chapter 914

    Xiao TIANYAO''s taking the pill is like an assassin''s compromise. Without waiting for the medicine to work, Xiao TIANYAO will give up and let the assassin take him down.


    "Click" twice, the assassin comes forward, the first thing is to remove Xiao TIANYAO''s arm, we can see how deep the assassin defends Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''m sorry." Looking at Xiao TIANYAO who was taken off his arm by the assassin, Lin Chujiu apologized.


    She thinks that she has worked hard, but if she is in danger, it is useless. Not only can she not help Xiao TIANYAO, but it hinders him.


    "Nothing." When his arm was removed, Xiao TIANYAO did not change his face and frown, as if he did not know the pain. Little prince Xuan Yuan Yu sees in the eye, startles in the heart, once again felt oneself and Xiao TIANYAO''s disparity.


    However, considering the age gap between him and Xiao TIANYAO, the little prince xuanyuanyu is calm again. He is still young. When he grows up to Xiao TIANYAO''s age, he will be as powerful as Xiao TIANYAO. No, he will be more powerful than Xiao TIANYAO, because he is the prince of the Empire!


    When Xiao TIANYAO is captured, his personal guards don''t have to fight any more. They can only be captured like Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Kill them, not one of them!" However, the assassins obviously didn''t want to take the guards away. It was a burden for them to have too many people, and it was the easiest to kill them directly. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t agree: "take them, no matter how much money you get from the emperor, I will pay 10000 Liang for each of them..."


    Xiao TIANYAO said here for a moment, see assassin a look of disapproval, just spit out: "gold" two words.


    Xiao TIANYAO brought 12 bodyguards, each of which is 120000 taels of gold. This is a huge amount. Let alone assassins, even the little prince was stunned.


    One hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold can be used to train the pro guards and the dead, let alone twelve, that is, 120, 1200 and 12000. Xiao TIANYAO is really willing to give up.


    "120000 taels of gold, just for them? Are you sure, Mr. Xiao? " Obviously the assassin didn''t believe it either.


    One hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. Even if a small Prince of Dongwen can take it out, it will hurt his muscles and bones.


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to answer, the twelve bodyguards fell down on their knees with a plop and said, "Lord, our lives... Are not worth so much gold. Please don''t waste them for us."


    They are moved by the maintenance of the Lord, but they don''t want him to spend money on it. As his confidants, they know better than anyone how much money the Lord needs to raise soldiers every year and how much effort he spends to raise money every year.


    It''s a waste to spend 120000 taels of gold on them. They would rather die.


    Their lives are not worth 120000 taels of gold.


    "The king''s men are worth 120000 taels of gold." In a word, Xiao TIANYAO answered two questions.


    "Wang Ye..." Qin Wei Qi shouts Xiao TIANYAO. He wants to refuse, but he can''t say a word to Xiao TIANYAO''s cold eyes.


    They have long been trained to only listen to orders, and they can''t disobey Wang''s orders at all.


    "Well, King Xiao, just as you are willing to pay 120000 taels of silver for the twelve subordinates, I''ll take them away." The assassin readily responded and motioned his men to come forward and remove the arm gauze of the twelve guards. As for the medicine?


    Medicine also costs money, so I''m reluctant to feed it to ordinary guards.


    "Mr. Xiao, I respect you as a man. I''ve offended you today." The assassin''s bandit spirit is full of river and lake flavor. He obviously appreciates Xiao TIANYAO very much.


    "I just hope you keep your promise and don''t hurt us." Xiao TIANYAO light way, not because of the other side''s value on pride.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. When you get the money, release it immediately. As for your bodyguard? When you bring gold, I''ll let people go. Before that, I''ll treat them with delicious food. " The assassin said carelessly that he didn''t worry about letting Xiao TIANYAO go. Xiao TIANYAO led his troops to destroy them.


    "Brothers, let''s go." After taking all the people down, the assassin waved his hands and feet, blindfolded them, and threw them into the carriage one by one.


    Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu and the little prince are the main objects of care. They are three people in a carriage. As for Xiao TIANYAO''s twelve bodyguards, they are not so well treated. Twelve people are covered with sacks and left on horses like goods. They are carried by assassins.


    Out of the post station, a group of people instantly into the night, like the ghost of midnight, the speed, the light action amazing.


    The carriage was moving at a high speed, and the bumpy people felt uncomfortable. The little prince twisted around and found a suitable posture for a long time. He quietly lowered his voice and said, "Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu, are you ok? That... I didn''t mean to hide my identity. You won''t be angry with me, will you? "


    The little prince admitted that he admired Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chunjiu a little, especially when Xiao TIANYAO said he would exchange 120000 taels of gold for 12 personal guards.


    At that moment, he really felt that Xiao TIANYAO was too great and handsome. No one he knew could match Xiao TIANYAO except his father.


    "I''m fine. How''s your neck injury?" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about the little prince. He is Lin Chujiu.


    As for what the little prince said about concealing his identity? Only the little prince himself felt that he had concealed his identity very well. In fact, they had known for a long time, just pretending not to know.


    "A little pain, a little dizzy, not very good." He not only hurt his neck, but also got a slap on his face. It hurt a lot. It hurt even more when he spoke. But if he didn''t speak, the carriage was too dull and he felt uneasy.


    "Bear with it. When you get to your destination, let them give you some medicine." Lin Chujiu has medicine on his body, but now they are tied like zongzi. How can they take medicine?


    "Well." The little prince answered softly, like a wounded wolf cub. He was low and stuffy. After a moment of silence, he saw that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had not spoken. The little prince could not help saying: "do you say... Will they really let us go? What if they get the money and don''t let us go? Shall we wait to die? "


    After all, the little prince is still a young man. Although he was born in the palace, he is obviously well protected. Some of them are spoiled and have never been in danger. It''s hard to avoid anxiety when he suddenly encounters this.


    But others can understand him, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t understand: "how did you grow up so big in the palace?" 14¡¢ A five-year-old boy, not to mention in the royal family, even in the ordinary family, is half a teenager. It''s time to be a magistrate, but the little prince is naive.


    "You... Look down on me?" Although Xuanyuan Yu is well protected, he is not stupid. Xiao TIANYAO can''t hear his mockery.


    Self esteem has been hit again and again, Xuanyuan Yu''s glass heart has been unable to support.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Without waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to get angry, Xiao TIANYAO said: "you don''t think that the Empire will really spend money to redeem us, do you?"


    "Why not?" Xuanyuan Yu''s irritable mood, because of Xiao TIANYAO''s words instant cooling, even a moment of dull.


    The Empire won''t pay for them. How is that possible?

 Chapter 915

    Xuanyuanyu can''t accept Xiao TIANYAO''s words. He is the little prince of the Empire, his father and his favorite prince. How can his father not redeem him with silver?


    "The reason is simple. The Empire''s face is more important than your life." How could the Grand Central Empire compromise like a group of bandits? What''s the face of the Empire?


    Of course, this is still the most important. The most important thing is that the Empire compromised this time and paid ransom to these bandits, which is tantamount to conniving at the bandits'' behavior. In the future, more and more people will follow suit, so more and more people will be hurt.


    The Empire would not pay ransom to bandits, whether it was for the sake of face or not.


    Xuanyuan Yu is not stupid, Xiao TIANYAO said so clearly, no matter how stupid he was, he understood.


    "Since the Empire won''t pay the ransom, why do the bandits bind us?" He didn''t believe that the bandits didn''t understand such a simple reason.


    "Those bandits want to bind me, not you. If they want to survive, they will send ransom. It''s an accident to bind you. Of course, you can''t expect a group of bandits to think of this problem. After all, if they have brains, they won''t have the ability to be robbers. " Xiao TIANYAO rarely patiently explained to xuanyuanyu, but the more he explained, the more uneasy the little prince was: "so, we can''t expect the Empire to save us?"


    The education he received from childhood made him choose death bravely between royal dignity and death, but he was still a little afraid that death was really near. Yes, there is only a little bit. This little bit of fear is also because he is too young to die too early. He never admits that he is afraid of death.


    "No, the Empire will save us, but it won''t redeem us with money. The Empire will save us with other ways, but whether we can succeed or not, so we have to think of other ways." This question was answered by Xiao TIANYAO, the ninth generation of Lin Chu. She had dealt with the state machine, and she knew very well what the state would do in the face of the threat of a group of bandits.


    For the safety of other people''s lives, for the dignity of the country, the state will never condone the behavior of robbers, only crack down on them.


    The state will try its best to save their lives, but it will never meet the requirements of the robbers for their lives, let the robbers think that the state is weak and can be deceived, let others learn from others, and endanger the safety of more people.


    "Help yourself, right? How can we save ourselves now? " Can hear the voice of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but the little prince xuanyuanyu gradually calm down, calm thinking of the way out.


    "Don''t act rashly, we won''t leave you." Lin Chujiu heard the uneasiness and eagerness in the tone of the little prince, and whispered: "you are the prince of the Empire, we will never leave you."


    In order to let the little prince trust, Lin Chujiu added: "if we live, but you have an accident, the Empire will not let us go. For our lives, we will also save you. Don''t act without authorization. If we can go out, we will take you with us. "


    The little prince of the Empire was raised like a princess. She was really afraid that the little prince would make trouble when he learned that the Empire would not pay money to redeem him.


    "Also, you must not let those people outside know that the Empire will not spend money to redeem us. You must let them know that as long as we are good, they will get the money." I don''t know if the three will be locked up together. Lin Chujiu can only tell them in advance.


    "Can I trust you?" Although the little prince was frightened, he should have some precautions.


    After all, he was born in the royal family. Even if he was naive, he was much better than other people''s children.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth at the right time and said coldly, "you can only trust us now. You don''t have the ability to save yourself."


    Don''t say that the little prince is only a 14-year-old boy. Even if he is an adult, he has no ability to escape from the five martial saints.


    "I see." The little prince seems to have been greatly suppressed. It took him a long time to answer such a voice, and then... He stopped talking.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had no desire to speak. The carriage was dead and quiet, only the shallow breathing of the three.


    The carriage went on at a high speed, but the three were blindfolded. They didn''t know which way to go and how long to go.


    In this case, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can''t sleep. Lin Chujiu silently calculates time in his heart, but the more he calculates, the more irritable he is.


    They have been running for three hours. If there is no accident, it will be light in half an hour.


    At daybreak, the people of the Empire will surely find their missing, but they have run so far, can the people of the Empire find them?


    Although he can''t see it, Xiao TIANYAO is aware of Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness. Xiao TIANYAO slightly moves his body to let Lin Chujiu lean on him: "don''t worry, with the king here, it will be OK."


    "Eh?" Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is too firm, Lin Chujiu can''t help but be stunned, instinctively look up, but can''t see anything.


    "Believe me, it will be OK." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything, but gave Lin Chujiu a guarantee in a low voice.


    "I see." I don''t know whether she thinks too much or something. Lin Chujiu always thinks that Xiao TIANYAO''s words are profound, but he can''t think of any profound meaning.


    Lin Chujiu is in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. His irritable mood gradually calms down. The little prince seems to be infected by the two people, and gradually calms down. Soon there is a shallow breathing sound. It sounds like he is asleep.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped, but the bandits did not let them get off the carriage, but directly lifted it up.


    The carriage was suddenly raised. Lin Chujiu was startled and almost rolled out. The little prince was also surprised. He rolled half a circle in the carriage and hit the carriage with a loud bang.


    The little prince grinned with pain, but he couldn''t even touch it.


    "Damn it The collision seemed to pull the neck and the corner of the mouth. The little prince could not help but curse.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not in the mood to control the mood of the little prince. Lin Chujiu listens to the outside.


    "There''s the sound of water... No, they''re going to take us on the boat and take the water." On the land, we can leave some footprints, but on the water, we can leave no footprints.


    At this time, the little prince did not care about the pain. He asked in a low voice, "does this mean that if the imperial soldiers do not find us before today, they may not find us?"


    "Yes Lin Chujiu''s silent response.


    The other side''s plan is very comprehensive. It''s not easy for the Empire to find them and rescue them

 Chapter 916

    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were soon carried onto the boat with a carriage. After they got on the boat, the bandits didn''t untie them. However, during the period, he gave water and food. Lin Chujiu and the little prince hesitated and ate again and again!


    They don''t know how long they will be held by these bandits. If they stay for a long time, people can''t bear not to eat or drink. And if you want to escape, you have to eat enough before you have strength.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t eat. They didn''t touch the water or food. They were arrogant and almost angered the bandits.


    Lin Chujiu sat aside. Although he could hear it, he could see nothing. He didn''t dare to make his own decision for Xiao TIANYAO. He had to be anxious.


    Little prince Xuan Yuan Yu originally wanted to persuade two, this time don''t care hungry, eat a little total no bad things, can think about and shut up.


    Both of them are older and more experienced than him. What does a child worry about doing?


    Xiao TIANYAO insists on not eating. He may have found something wrong.


    The little prince was obviously a man who couldn''t hide. As soon as the bandit went out, he immediately asked in a low voice, "is there something wrong with the water and food?" Otherwise Xiao TIANYAO won''t eat.


    "No problem." The answer is still Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO will never answer such a naive question.


    "No problem. Why didn''t King Xiao eat it?" They don''t know how long they will be locked up. They don''t eat or drink all the time, and the iron man can''t stand it.


    "He..." Lin Chujiu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Xu is not hungry."


    After marrying Xiao TIANYAO for so long, Lin Chujiu thinks he knows him well. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t eat because he was not hungry or thirsty. He must be dirty.


    This man has a habit of cleanliness, but it''s not serious. Generally, he can bear it, but the food in his mouth is not clean enough. He can never bear it or force himself to bear it.


    The bandits who had just fed them directly used steamed bread to feed them. If Xiao TIANYAO could eat it, he would be damned.


    "Oh." The simple little prince didn''t think much, and naturally accepted Lin Chujiu''s reason.


    However, the little prince will not think much, but Xiao TIANYAO is unavoidably embarrassed. For the first time, he feels that he does not like the food to be touched. It is a very affectable habit, and he is not as good as a woman or a child.


    However, there seems to be no way to explain this. He will tell Lin Chujiu that he is really not thirsty or hungry. It''s not because he feels dirty that he doesn''t eat. Won''t Lin Chujiu believe it?


    The three were silent again, sitting quietly in the carriage, each guarding his own heaven and earth, silent.


    As time went by, Lin Chujiu quietly calculated that they should have gone for another three hours after they got on the boat. He estimated that it was already noon, but... No one gave them food or water.


    "I want to explain." The little prince has been holding on for a long time, but he can''t hold on any longer.


    It''s been almost a day and a night. He can''t help it.


    "Er... I try to call people." The little prince doesn''t say that Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel anything, but when the little prince says it, Lin Chujiu suddenly wants to explain it.


    Sure enough, drinking water and eating is a troublesome thing. Seeing what Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t eat or drink, he doesn''t want to explain.


    Lin Chujiu yelled a few words, and immediately someone came over. He said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re going to take a break." It''s human nature to eat and drink Lhasa. Lin Chujiu doesn''t feel embarrassed either. He says it bluntly, but he doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to be square, but the other party pinches: "what? what? What do you want? That... You wait. I''ll ask. "


    Then he ran away, and Lin Chujiu was stunned: "is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "You are too direct!" Little prince son''s face is red, and as a little prince of Empire, he has never been like Lin Chujiu make complaints about others directly.


    "Nothing." Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu on the arm and comforted him in a low voice.


    After a while, someone came over again, but instead of telling them that they could urinate, he said in a vicious voice: "if you can''t bear it any more, just pee on your pants. I don''t dislike you."


    "What did you say? Say it again Xiao TIANYAO, who had not opened his mouth since he got on the boat, said coldly that although his eyes were covered with black cloth, he still looked at each other accurately.


    "I said, I said..." the visitors stammered and couldn''t utter a word. Under the pressure of Xiao TIANYAO, how dare they repeat what they just said? At last, they only said weakly: "I say there are many inconveniences on the ship. If you want to solve them, just stand on the ship and face the sea... OK, OK?"


    Finally, he asked carefully.


    "Forget it, I still don''t need it." The little prince immediately refused.


    In a group of bandits under the supervision of the sea Xiaoxie?


    He thinks he can''t.


    Not to mention Lin Chujiu, even if she can "brazen" to do, Xiao TIANYAO will not agree.


    Xiaoxie is a dead end. However, under the pressure of Xiao TIANYAO, the bandit added: "if you bear it any longer, you will be able to go ashore in an hour, and then you will be able to Xiaoxie."


    With this, Lin Chujiu and the little prince were finally satisfied.


    It''s just an hour. They can bear it.


    "You can go." After asking what he needed, Xiao TIANYAO politely told people to go away. He had no consciousness of being a prisoner, but the bandit was obedient.


    The little prince wrote it down in his heart and decided to follow suit in the future.


    As soon as the bandits left, Lin Chujiu asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, is the post station very close to the sea? Are you familiar with this sea area? What island can I get to in four hours? Which island is under the jurisdiction of the government? "


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO do not understand the terrain of the Empire. They can only ask the only insider. However, the little prince is also a guy who can''t get out of the gate. Facing Lin Chujiu''s question, the little prince has a blank face: "I don''t know."


    If he wants to know that, he won''t have to go out and learn.


    "It''s imperial territory. You don''t know anything?" Lin Chujiu''s volume can''t help rising.


    Is this really the prince of the Empire? As a member of the royal family, the first thing to do is to know the territory of one''s own country?


    How could the prince know nothing?


    "No one taught me that." The little prince rightfully said, for a moment, Lin Chujiu was speechless: "you won!"


    Lin Chujiu''s breath shut up, in exchange for Xiao TIANYAO''s low smile. Hearing Lin Chujiu snort unhappily, Xiao TIANYAO added: "don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you if I have my king."


    According to his confident tone, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help believing

 Chapter 917

    What the bandits said was true. Less than an hour later, they went to the island, but the bandits didn''t mean to let them out. They still let the three of them stay in the carriage.


    The three were carried directly to the island and into the room by the bandits. As soon as they fell, the bandits carried the little prince out: "turn them off, so as not to have an accident."


    "No, no, I want to be with them. I want to be with them." The little prince didn''t agree, but if the bandits would listen to him, they would not be bandits.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll cut off your hands and feet and throw them into the sea to feed the fish." Although the little prince still wanted to struggle, he didn''t dare.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that these people do not submit to his father''s sons and servants. They will neither listen to him nor compliment him. Obedience is the best choice now.


    The little prince no longer struggled and let the bandits keep him in a room alone.


    "Take the two separately. Don''t lock them together. Don''t let them have a chance to talk." The bandit continued to explain that he separated all the people in two or three.


    Lin Chujiu was taken to a strange room, but the bandits did not untie the rope in her hand and the black cloth on her face.


    Lin Chujiu hid in the corner and started to tie the bandits. There was no pressure at all.


    This kind of knot, let alone her special training, even without training, can be solved every minute. These bandits simply despise her intelligence.


    But what should we do if we untie it? They are on the island. Even if they are untied, they can''t go without a boat.


    She knows how to swim, but she can''t swim for several hours.


    "Untie it first." Lin Chu Jiu started, but with three or two efforts, he untied the rope on his hand.


    "I can see it at last." Untied the rope on the hand, the first thing Lin Chujiu did was to untie the black cloth on his eyes.


    I can''t see anything all the time. I''m really upset.


    Without the black cloth to stop, Lin Chujiu can clearly see his situation.


    There was nothing but a bed in a very simple room. The ordinary wooden door was locked, but it was not strong enough to be broken with one foot.


    If you can find a boat out of the sea, it doesn''t seem too difficult to escape from here. However, thinking that there were five martial saints on the bandit''s side, Lin Chujiu stopped cooking again.


    There are five martial arts sages in here. No wonder people are not afraid that they will run away.


    "Wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come." Lin Chujiu clearly knows his own strength and gives up the plan to go out with his own strength.


    "Daddada..." there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. When Lin Chujiu heard the sound, he immediately covered the black cloth and wrapped the rope around his hand.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu finished the restoration, he heard a "click". The door was pushed open, and someone came in, and there was more than one.


    "People are here." The bandit opened his mouth. Lin Chujiu had heard it.


    "You can go out." Come person opening, cold, slowly, the voice is familiar to let Lin Chujiu be stunned.


    Xiao TIANYAO?


    Sure enough, her guess was right.


    "All right, pull the rope. It''s time for us to go." Xiao TIANYAO could not help shaking his head when he saw Lin Chujiu staying where he was.


    What he hinted was so obvious that he didn''t believe that Lin Chujiu didn''t understand.


    "You, you... You!" Lin Chujiu shakes off the rope in his hand, pulls off the black cloth on his face, and looks at Xiao TIANYAO in surprise.


    "Me what me? Didn''t you guess that long ago? " He doesn''t believe that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know anything.


    "I thought, I thought..." she thought Xiao TIANYAO just had a way to get away. How could she know that he set up the game.


    "Your hand has reached to the Empire? Doesn''t it mean that the empire is very strict with the people of the four countries? " Lin Chujiu patted the dust on his body and stood up.


    There is no way. Although Xiao TIANYAO''s habit of cleanliness is not obvious, she is still used to paying attention to cleanliness all the time.


    "The prince''s hand, I just give a suggestion." He can''t reach the Empire, but the prince can.


    The Grand Prince of Tangtang Empire, even if he is too weak, there are several people in his hand, not to mention xuanyuanzhi.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chujiu goes to Xiao TIANYAO, but he is not in a hurry to go out.


    It''s all safe. What''s she afraid of, of course, is to make things clear.


    "You can''t find something in a place, so it''s the only way." Let the Empire think he was kidnapped with the little prince, and then act secretly.


    In this way, no one will find his trace. Even if he is found, it doesn''t matter. The empire can''t help him without evidence.


    "Can I ask, where?" Lin Chujiu is sure that Xiao TIANYAO has never been to the Empire, but he seems to be familiar with the Empire.


    "The barren city of the Empire turned out to be the capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty." The central Empire occupied a lot of the territory of the Shengyuan Dynasty, but compared with the vast Shengyuan Dynasty, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Shengyuan Dynasty, you, you..." Lin Chujiu wanted to ask if you had something to do with Shengyuan Dynasty, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Xiao TIANYAO looks at her quietly. When she asks, he will answer, but


    Lin Chu Jiu has been waiting for you for a long time, but he only said: "forget it, no matter who you are, you are Xiao TIANYAO, which can''t be changed." It doesn''t matter whether Xiao TIANYAO has anything to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty. The Shengyuan Dynasty has been destroyed. It doesn''t matter whether Xiao TIANYAO wants to restore the country or unify it. Anyway, the ultimate goal is you.


    Xiao TIANYAO was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Chujiu only wanted to say such a word after thinking for a long time, but then Xiao TIANYAO laughed.


    When he reached out and touched Lin''s head, Xiao TIANYAO said in a low voice, "yes, I will always be Xiao TIANYAO. That will not change, just as you will always be Lin and will not change."


    Originally, he was worried about Lin Chujiu''s family background and betrayal of the Lin family, but now he is open to it.


    Lin Chujiu is Lin Chujiu, and Lin family is Lin family. What''s more, the original choice of the Lin family is not wrong. The Shengyuan Dynasty is declining. Even without the betrayal of the Lin family, the Shengyuan Dynasty will not last long.


    There is no one who is right or wrong, only who wins or loses.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t know what Xiao TIANYAO thought in his heart. He didn''t think much about what he said. He just took him by the hand and walked out: "since we are going to the capital of Shengyuan Dynasty, we will go back quickly, so as not to delay our time."


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO let Lin Chujiu pull to go out, the pace is calm, slow, just slightly up the corner of the mouth, revealed his good mood.


    All along, he has only one person, now finally there is a person, can accompany him to go forward

 Chapter 918

    The person who hijacked Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO was arranged by the eldest prince xuanyuanzhi. Naturally, the people on this island are his people, and they will never embarrass Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO.


    As soon as Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO came out, the people on the island arranged everything.


    "You have 15 days. If you don''t come back in 15 days, you can''t do anything. You have to carry the black pot. I suggest you go alone. It will be a burden to take her with you." Before Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu left, the man pretending to be the bandit leader pointed to Lin Chujiu and told Xiao TIANYAO.


    "She''s not." Xiao TIANYAO looked at each other coldly, with an indifferent look.


    "This is the Empire. She has no ability to protect herself. You have to protect her in case of danger." The bandit leader said this for Xiao TIANYAO: "she is safe here, I promise."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao TIANYAO impolitely ended the topic and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    He won''t leave Lin Chujiu, even if it looks safe here.


    Xuanyuanzhi told him in advance that the bandit leader did not dare to offend Xiao TIANYAO. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was obviously dissatisfied, he stopped talking and let them leave by boat.


    Naturally, they could not go ashore in the same place at this time. After a day at sea, they got off the boat near a small fishing village.


    "This is your identity. To the north of the fishing village, the last family is ours. After you finish your work, you can ask him to send you back to the island. However, he will only wait for you for 14 days. After 14 days, if you don''t come back, he will leave. " Being an enemy of the empire is not only a matter of losing one''s head, but also a matter of destroying one''s family. Naturally, we should be cautious.


    Especially this matter also involves the big prince, to let people find out, the big prince is over.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO has no objection to this.


    Fifteen days is tight, but it''s enough.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chunjiu came ashore, they changed the clothes of ordinary people in the Empire, but they were dressed as people in the Jianghu.


    The two men''s deliberately astringent breath, whether in dress or temperament, looks like ordinary people, walking on the street will never attract the attention of others.


    With the identity arranged by the prince in advance, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu entered the city smoothly. After they bought the horses, they continued on their way.


    After that, they did not go to the city. They walked along the remote mountain road. Occasionally, they met bandits and robbers who did not have long eyes. But Xiao TIANYAO solved them without waiting for each other to finish talking.


    After all, it is impossible to be a bandit if you really have the strength of a martial saint.


    It''s hard to live in the open all the way. The climate of the empire is not as good as that of Dongwen. It''s not only sunny, but also windy and Sandy. In just five days, Lin Chujiu''s face is no longer as smooth as before. He feels very rough. Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to care about it, but... He can''t help being unhappy.


    Women don''t pay attention to their appearance, and Lin Chujiu is no exception. Touching his dry face, Lin Chujiu is depressed, thinking about whether to cover his face tomorrow.


    She doesn''t want to be ten years old after a walk around the Empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO said with a smile, "I don''t mind." Xiao TIANYAO is not joking. He really doesn''t mind.


    In his opinion, although the appearance of a woman is important, but when he identifies a person, the face is the least important.


    "If you don''t mind, I do mind. Women are not only for those who please themselves, but also for themselves." Lin Chujiu doesn''t know what other people think, but that''s what he thinks.


    She doesn''t like to dress up, but she still likes to see her beautiful appearance. She is happy for nothing else.


    "Then you wait..." after a day''s journey, Xiao TIANYAO was tired, but he was a man who loved his wife. Seeing that his wife was not happy, he naturally wanted to make her happy.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Yunkai grabs Xiao TIANYAO''s clothes, and a touch of worry flashes in his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, if you leave her alone, she will be afraid.


    "I''ll find something good for you. Don''t worry. It''s safe here." Xiao TIANYAO picked up Lin Chujiu and placed her in a tree: "you wait for me here for an hour, and I''ll be back soon."


    "What are you looking for? I don''t need to... "Lin Chujiu was a fool.


    This man has been in a hurry all day, and he still runs to find something for her. Isn''t he tired?


    "You''re the king." After Xiao TIANYAO made sure that everything was safe, he lifted his breath and left


    "Hello..." Lin Chu Jiu wanted to stop the man, but he had already gone far away. Lin Chu Jiu didn''t dare to shout out, for fear of attracting wild animals, so he had to shut up and wait for Xiao TIANYAO to come back.


    Before Lin Chujiu had to wait too long, Xiao TIANYAO said that he would come back in an hour. In less than an hour, he would come back with a string of huge pearls and a few bottles of cream in his hand. He knew it was a good thing just by smelling the taste.


    "You, you... Run around in the middle of the night just to get these things for me?" Lin Chujiu had guessed for a long time, but he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    Heart, inexplicable jump, always feel something wrong.


    "What you want, I will find it for you." Xiao TIANYAO handed the cream to Lin Chujiu: "I don''t know what you women like to use. I take a bottle of everything for you. As for these pearls, I will grind them into powder for you."


    Words fall, only hear "pa", thumb size, smooth round pearl, in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands into powder, one by one into the empty box.


    "How many do you need?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at the pearl powder in the box and asks Lin Chujiu.


    He didn''t know much about the things used by women. He knew pearl powder and cream, which he saw in the palace when he was young.


    "Three is enough." Xiao TIANYAO is willing to spoil himself, and Lin Chujiu is not coquettish. After Xiao TIANYAO has rolled the pearl powder, he asks him to look for some bird eggs.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t think that Lin Chujiu has too many things to do. He looks at the cold and arrogant person. At this time, he goes to help Lin Chujiu find the eggs, help Lin Chujiu cover her face, and then help her get clean water.


    This is not the first time that Xiao TIANYAO has helped Lin Chujiu do these things, but it is the one that makes Lin Chujiu warm.


    "Suddenly found that you soon coax girls." At the end of the event, Lin Chujiu nests in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and touches his obviously tender face. He is in a good mood.


    Tonight, Xiao TIANYAO really impressed her.


    "When did I coax girls?" He never does such a thing.


    "You just coaxed me." Lin Chujiu turns his head and looks at Xiao TIANYAO.


    They were already close to each other. With this turn, they got closer. The tip of their nose was close to the tip of their nose, and they almost collided.


    Lin Chujiu''s first reaction was to move her face away, but without waiting for her to move, she was held down by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t move!"


    As soon as Lin Chujiu was stiff, he didn''t move. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes. He was inexplicably nervous, but he had some small expectations. But

 Chapter 919

    Lin Chujiu waited for a long time, and thought Xiao TIANYAO would kiss him, but what happened?


    "Pa" xiaotianyao in her forehead played a record, very heavy, absolutely imprinted.


    "What do you think?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu with a smile, and his eyes are full of banter.


    "You, you..." Lin Chujiu covered his forehead and looked at Xiao TIANYAO angrily. He had a thousand words to say, but he couldn''t say them.


    Can she tell Xiao TIANYAO that she is waiting for this man to kiss her?


    Can she tell Xiao TIANYAO that she is ready to wait for him to kiss her?


    No, so


    She can only sulk by herself.


    "I''m going to sleep." Lin Chujiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO unhappily, then turns his back and ignores him.


    "Go to bed early." In the dark, Lin Chujiu didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO''s bad smile in his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu from behind and soon falls asleep. Lin Chujiu listens to the shallow, steady breathing of the man behind him and soon falls asleep.


    That''s good. She''s embarrassed to kiss her.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, Xiao TIANYAO woke up and gently dropped a kiss on Lin Chujiu''s forehead. Instead of waking up Lin Chujiu, Xiao went to fetch water and prepare what they wanted to eat in the morning.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu wakes up. Xiao TIANYAO''s water is ready and his breakfast is almost ready.


    Looking at a cold and arrogant face, busy man, Lin Chujiu''s lips can''t hold down.


    Stay in the capital, don''t feel this man''s good, but as soon as she came out, she knew his good.


    In this era, it''s natural for a wife to serve her husband, let alone draw water and cook. According to the requirements of this era, she has to get up early every day to dress Xiao TIANYAO, but


    In both of them, the demands were reversed.


    It is Xiao TIANYAO who draws water and prepares for food. Sometimes when she is lazy, Xiao TIANYAO will dress her. Although she is clumsy, she is still serious.


    "What''s the matter? Come and eat." Seeing Lin Chujiu staring at him in a daze, Xiao TIANYAO''s tense face could not help relaxing a few times.


    This woman, really... Every day to see him see crazy, I really do not know every day to see, why not tired of watching.


    "Well, here we are." Lin Chujiu vomited with saliva, then went to Xiao TIANYAO''s side, and then he handed over the hot soup.


    "It''s delicious." Snake soup is delicious, snake meat is tender and smooth. It''s just right to eat in the morning. It''s not greasy at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO raised his lips and did not speak. He quietly ate his share. Seeing that Lin Chujiu had finished eating the snake meat, he gave her what he had in his bowl.


    The left and right are their own women, so it''s necessary to spoil them more.


    "Open your mouth!" Lin Chujiu is not delicate and naturally not stingy. Xiao TIANYAO gave her all the snake meat in the bowl. She should feed Xiao TIANYAO a few pieces.


    Xiao TIANYAO, who can''t accept food passing through others'' hands, calmly eats the food Lin Chujiu feeds.


    If you have a serious addiction to food cleanliness, you still have to treat people. If the person who feeds the food is replaced by Lin Chujiu, he can eat the poisonous food.


    As in the past, after breakfast, they cleaned up the traces and went on their way.


    "No accident, we''ll be here this afternoon." Xiao TIANYAO was afraid of Lin Chujiu''s impatience, so he made a special remark before he set out.


    He''s used to going on the road for days, and he''s also used to running on the road. But Lin Chujiu is different. Even if Lin Chujiu is better than other women, she is a woman after all.


    Even a big man can''t afford to go five days, let alone a woman in grade nine.


    "I see." The closer to the destination, the cooler it was. After a day''s driving yesterday, he didn''t meet anyone. Lin Chujiu knew that they were close to the destination.


    The capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty is now an abandoned city. Within a hundred Li radius, there are only small villages with people on the mountain. Naturally, there are no people on the way.


    "Before we go to town, we call it dressing up." Xiao TIANYAO took a bundle from his horse''s back, opened it, took out a suit of men''s clothes and some small things that changed his appearance.


    He would not naively think that the Empire would not send people to guard the barren city.


    Even if there is no Shengyuan Dynasty in recent years, the Imperial Guard has relaxed a little, but there should be no less defense.


    Lin Chujiu has nothing to dress up for. He puts on men''s clothes and smears them. He looks like a 15-year-old boy. It''s hard to distinguish between male and female.


    "I knew I didn''t have to work so hard last night." Lin Chujiu touched his dark face and felt a little sad.


    Yesterday''s pearls were powdered.


    "No, last night was last night, today is today." Seeing Lin Chujiu''s dress, Xiao TIANYAO nodded with satisfaction, and then changed into his own clothes.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action was very fast, and soon he changed from a noble and matchless prince to an ordinary great man in the river and lake.


    "Not at all." Lin Chujiu was surprised.


    "I can''t see it." Xiao TIANYAO is very satisfied with his dress and Lin Chujiu''s dress.


    Lin Chujiu was stronger than other women. She was not as delicate as women nowadays. It was not against the rules to wear men''s clothes. But it''s only a few years. It''s not suitable to wear men''s clothes after a few years.


    Dressed up properly, they rushed to the capital. In the evening, they could see the wall of the capital.


    "Rest before you enter the city at night." The capital is desolate, and there is no one. As soon as they appear, they will be found.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better to wait until dark.


    Lin Chujiu is not familiar with the environment here and naturally has no opinion.


    It''s still Xiao TIANYAO''s food. Lin Chujiu just needs to sit in the same place and make a fire.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO not only had to eat, but also had to check the land around him. It took him an hour to come back with two pheasants.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chujiu took over the clean pheasant and began to roast it.


    "On the surface, everything is calm, and there is no one." Xiao TIANYAO said sarcastically.


    Lin Chujiu laughed: "it seems that we will be in danger at night." If there were no defense, the empty city could not have been kept so well, and it could not have been completely uninhabited.


    Although the Empire had decreed that the people would not be allowed to enter the capital, there were always some people who could not survive or had no way out. If the capital was not guarded, there would be no one living in it.


    "Well. If you have enough to eat, there will be a tough fight in the evening. " Even he couldn''t find the existence of the other side. It can be seen that the strength of the people guarding the capital is far above the martial saint.


    He doesn''t have a chance to win, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to fight each other head-on. He just came here to take what the royal family of Shengyuan Dynasty left behind

 Chapter 920

    Before dawn is the darkest time, and also the most tired time. The defense at this time can be said to be the weakest time. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu choose to sneak into the empty city at this time.


    "I''ll explore the way first. Don''t show up until you know the strength of the other side." Xiao TIANYAO takes Lin Chujiu over the city wall and sneaks into the empty city, but he doesn''t let Lin Chujiu act with him.


    He is confident, but he will never be arrogant. He will not risk his own and Lin''s life until he is sure of the strength of the other side.


    "I see. Be careful yourself." Lin Chujiu was dressed in black, and her face was wrapped in black cloth, with only one pair of eyes. Like her, Xiao TIANYAO and her were as one with black, and they could hardly feel their existence.


    Xiao TIANYAO settled down with Lin Chujiu, and then disappeared into the night. Lin Chujiu took a look, and then quietly drew back his eyes. He was playing with a small box in his hand. His eyes were slightly closed, but his ears were upright, and he was always paying attention to the movement around him.


    Xiao TIANYAO ran all the way to the north, and the palace of the Shengyuan Dynasty was located in the north, facing the south. But Xiao TIANYAO''s destination is not the Imperial Palace, but the imperial temple!


    Xiao TIANYAO is the capital of Shengyuan Dynasty for the first time, but he is very familiar with the scenery here. He doesn''t need to look at it. He can find the imperial temple with his eyes closed.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO came to the imperial temple. Looking at the dilapidated gate and the desolate temple, Xiao TIANYAO could not say what he felt. In a word, it was neither sad nor regret.


    Although he is the blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he was instilled that he should take the reconstruction of the Shengyuan Dynasty as his own responsibility from an early age, and he also believes that he is a person of the Shengyuan Dynasty. He can really see the capital and imperial temple of the Shengyuan Dynasty, but he has no sense of belonging.


    The only desolation in this place is himself. This place is no longer the Shengyuan Dynasty in the past. He rebuilt the Shengyuan Dynasty. Some things and some people can''t go back.


    Without any hesitation, after confirming that there was no one around, Xiao TIANYAO stepped into the imperial temple step by step, not fast, not slow, and leisurely. It was not like visiting the imperial temple at night, but rather like wandering in his own home.


    The four masters who were hidden in the dark were hidden at the moment when Xiao TIANYAO came in. They didn''t even dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO for fear of disturbing him.


    The Empire knew that there was a secret in the Shengyuan Dynasty. Since the Shengyuan Dynasty was destroyed, the Empire had always sent people to garrison in the empty city, just to wait for the descendants of the Shengyuan Dynasty to come.


    Over the years, many people have sneaked into the city and the Imperial Palace, but they are not descendants of the Shengyuan Dynasty. They either want to avoid enemies here, or they want to try their luck to find the missing treasure.


    Over the years, no matter who sneaks into the city, the first goal is the palace. The only one who comes here tonight is the palace.


    The four experts believe that this man is probably related to the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    There are nine floors in the temple, which means "the ninth five year plan is supreme". Xiao TIANYAO climbed up one floor at a time without using his lightness skills, but he didn''t make a sound.


    When he reached the seventh floor, there was still no change. Xiao TIANYAO knew that his whereabouts must have been discovered by others, and the strength of the other side was far above or similar to him, but the other side was obviously better at hiding, because he did not find the breath of other people in the temple.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t intend to hide his purpose. He stopped at the seventh floor for a while, and Xiao Jiuan came to the ninth floor of the imperial temple.


    Everything in the temple has already been emptied. Every layer is the same. There are cobwebs everywhere, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Looking at the empty imperial temple, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take any action. Instead, he called out: "come out, I know you are here!"


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, the four masters sent by the Empire appeared at the same time. They stared at Xiao TIANYAO with burning eyes and frowned: "super martial saint?" If they are only martial saints, they will never find their existence. Even ordinary super martial saints will not find their existence.


    "Four? Together or one by one? " Xiao TIANYAO glanced at the temple and made sure that there was no one else in the temple.


    He is sure to escape from one enemy to four, but if he wants to add two more, he is not sure at all. You know, he''s going to steal during the fight.


    "Boy, it''s a big tone. Since you want to die, we''re not polite." Words fall, four people at the same time


    The pressure of the four super martial saints is not so great. If the four super martial saints attack at the same time, even Xiao TIANYAO is hard to retreat.


    Fortunately, this time, Xiao TIANYAO made a complete preparation. He made a set of light armor with tianwai xuantie and put it on. Although he was injured by the inner Qi of four, he was only slightly injured by the light armor of tianwai xuantie.


    "Good boy, you have the ability." The first move was just a trial. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO took it easily, the four masters could not help but be cautious.


    However, where would Xiao TIANYAO give them the chance to take the initiative? The four of them just had a meal. Xiao TIANYAO came forward with his sword and took the initiative to attack.


    In the first sword, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hurt others. He just wanted to destroy the position of the four and break a line of defense to avoid being surrounded by the four.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sword is also made of tianwai xuantie. Tianwai xuantie is no stranger to the four masters. They can use tianwai xuantie to make excellent weapons whenever they want, but


    Since they have reached the level of super wusheng, they seldom use weapons. Especially after they are stationed in this empty city, they have almost no chance to fight. Even if they want to fight, with their ability, they can crush each other to death with one move. Where can they use weapons.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s domineering swordsmanship, the four masters couldn''t get the upper hand for a moment, so they could only draw with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Damn, this boy''s single strength is far higher than ours. We must not be careless." For more than ten years, he didn''t use force very much. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO, a powerful enemy, the four masters were really struggling for a while.


    In the same words, decades later, although the Empire has been sending people to watch the empty city and did not give up its surveillance of the Shengyuan Dynasty, its defense has weakened a lot.


    Similarly, after waiting for more than ten years, and without waiting for the blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the experts stationed here also lost their original fighting spirit.


    Ten years ago, 20 years ago, there were more than four super martial saints guarding the empty city, and their strength was not the same as it is now.


    "Be careful, cheer up and keep alive." Xiao TIANYAO is obviously different from the previous intruders. No matter how stupid the four masters are, they know that he must be extraordinary.


    If only three points were positive before, now they have seven points. This person has something to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    It took several decades to defend a person who was suspected to be the blood of the Shengyuan Dynasty. They wanted to win everything they said

 Chapter 921

    The four masters of the Empire want to win Xiao TIANYAO, but they don''t want to hurt him. They are bound to fight.


    Xiao TIANYAO has rich experience in fighting, but more than a hundred moves make him aware of the intention of the other side. Seeing that the other side wants to capture himself alive, Xiao TIANYAO has no scruples and only attacks but does not defend. However, the hundred moves let Xiao TIANYAO get the upper hand.


    The four masters were not rookies either. They soon found out Xiao TIANYAO''s intention and vomited blood: "this boy is not afraid because we don''t want to kill people."


    "Just take a breath. Don''t be soft handed." The four immediately changed their strategy and no longer gave in. They fought head-on with Xiao TIANYAO.


    However, they took the initiative, Xiao TIANYAO did not play, in the face of four strong attack, Xiao TIANYAO directly did not fight, began to run.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t beat the four, but he doesn''t necessarily lose if he wants to run. Moreover, the imperial temple is not small, and there is enough room for Xiao TIANYAO to perform.


    "This kid is slippery and tight." After fighting for a long time, they only met Xiao TIANYAO in the corner of his clothes and were immediately annoyed.


    It''s a tough fight.


    "What the hell is this kid here for?" Let Xiao TIANYAO escape a move again, four big masters in the heart hold back to bend not.


    When is the end of this fight?


    "He wants to exhaust our physical strength. In that case, let''s come one by one to see who is tired first." The four masters saw that they could not encircle Xiao TIANYAO, so they simply used the wheel fight.


    There are four of them, but only one of them. No matter how they fight, they will win the battle.


    The four soon agreed that the other three would defend the exit and the dead corner, so that Xiao TIANYAO would not run away. One of them would come forward to hold Xiao TIANYAO down and kill him, and Xiao TIANYAO and others would go up one by one.


    Without being besieged, Xiao TIANYAO did not hide any more and fought with each other one on one.


    In a real fight, Xiao TIANYAO finds that his strength is not inferior to that of the other side, but he doesn''t show his real strength. Instead, he suppresses his strength and makes it difficult to separate from the other side.


    When two super martial arts masters fight each other, even if it''s just a simple fight, it can also make people dazzled. The other three people watch with interest the three people fighting in the field, comment on one or two from time to time, exchange experience, and avoid losing in the same move later.


    "The boy''s martial arts are not very good either. It seems that he can escape from the four of us by relying on his rich experience in fighting." After playing for a long time, he was still tied, and the four masters looked down on Xiao TIANYAO.


    But it''s not without soberness: "the other side is much younger than us, this age can have such cultivation, it''s not ordinary fierce."


    "It''s true that listening to his voice and looking at his eyes are no more than 30 years old. It''s rare in the world to be able to draw with us at the age of 30. The Shengyuan Dynasty has a rich heritage." Up to now, the four people have been very sure that the visitor must have something to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    If it had nothing to do with it, after seeing the strength of the four of them, they should shrink back. After all, it''s not a wise move to die for the uncertain treasure.


    Ignoring the dialogue of the four masters, Xiao TIANYAO constantly approached the people who were fighting with him, forcing the other side to retreat again and again until they reached a dead corner.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the moves at all. He went up and down and turned almost everyone in the temple, including the beams, roofs and walls.


    "What the hell is he doing?" At the beginning, the four masters didn''t feel anything, but they didn''t feel right.


    "He seems to have done it on purpose? Is he looking for something? " The more they looked at each other, the more they felt that they were looking for something. They looked at each other without saying a word. At the same time, they gave Xiao TIANYAO a hand: "no matter what, take the man down first. It''s really not OK to kill him."


    After fighting for such a long time, they don''t know if they have found anything. If the other party takes it away, they have been guarding for decades in vain.


    Four people at the same time, tacit understanding, as if formed a huge net, Xiao TIANYAO net in which, do not give him the chance to escape, but at this time, the direction of the palace suddenly issued a loud noise.


    "Boom..." like a landslide, like a crack, the ground, beams and columns are shaking, as if to collapse, the dark night suddenly red, although soon restored to the original, but the four masters were shocked.


    "Damn it, I''ve got it!" As soon as they saw the situation, they guessed that Xiao TIANYAO''s target was the imperial palace. They were so angry that they jumped: "you two stop him. I''ll have a look with the third imperial palace."


    Four people are very confident in their own ability, even if it is two to one, they also have a chance to win.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will never let this boy leave." The two left behind are also very angry. Their moves are more and more fierce. They don''t give Xiao TIANYAO any chance to survive.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO would not hide his sword. His sword was constantly changing his moves, so that they could not get any good from him.


    Taking advantage of their anger, Xiao TIANYAO flew to the roof and patted off one of the roof beams. At the moment of falling, he smeared some handfuls on the pattern of the roof beam, smashed the thick beam into pieces, and then


    Take it, the token embedded in it!


    Yes, the people of Shengyuan Dynasty buried a token in the beams and columns of the imperial temple, and restored the beams and columns with their extraordinary skills, so that people could not see any abnormality.


    Even if the way to break the beam and column is not right, and the way to break the beam and column is not right, the token inside will break into powder and become waste.


    So, not to mention that the people of the central Empire couldn''t find it, even if they did, they couldn''t get it out without the guidance of the people in the royal family of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    After getting something, Xiao TIANYAO no longer loves to fight. After pushing back the two masters, he jumps out of the imperial temple and into the night under the cover of the night.


    "The boy seems to have succeeded. Run after him." Xiao TIANYAO''s action is very fast. When he takes the token, there is powder from the tree. The two masters don''t see his action clearly. They can see that he leaves and know that his goal must be achieved.


    They are half a step late. They chase after Xiao TIANYAO and jump into the darkness. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO is running all the way out of the city, they can''t help but speed up. But they are faster than Xiao TIANYAO. No matter how they chase him, they are still half a step short.


    All of a sudden, Xiao TIANYAO gave up walking on the main road and turned into an alley. The two masters vaguely felt that they were wrong, but they did not dare to relax. They looked at each other and had to chase them.


    "Boom..." as soon as they stepped into the Hutong, a half high flame suddenly jumped up from the ground. The whole Hutong became a sea of fire, and Xiao TIANYAO was at the other end of the fire.


    This flame can''t hurt them, but it blocked their way. The two masters said, "Damn it."


    Although the fire can''t hurt them, it''s very dangerous to stay in the fire all the time. The two of them gasp and run in the fire. They want to get out of the fire as soon as possible, but no matter how fast they run, there is always a fire in front of them. When they finally get out of the fire, they can''t find anyone

 Chapter 922

    With the explosion of the Imperial Palace and the flames rising in the streets, Xiao TIANYAO successfully escaped. When the four masters who were guarding the empty city came out, he had already taken Lin Chujiu far away.


    After running for more than an hour, Xiao TIANYAO stopped and said, "they shouldn''t be coming." If we haven''t caught up for such a long time, we will probably go the wrong way.


    Before he left, he let the horse go. The four men must have followed the footprints of the horse. Otherwise, according to their strength, it would be only a matter of a moment to catch up with him and Lin Chujiu.


    "I wish I didn''t come after you." Lin Chujiu was sitting on the fork of the tree, breathing slowly behind the trunk.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO took her all the way, she was also very tired and tired.


    She was afraid of being chased by the four.


    Although she has been hiding in the city to do small moves, and did not see the four people, but look at Xiao TIANYAO can only run, you know that the strength of the four people is not ordinary abnormal, really want to fight Xiao TIANYAO sure nothing, but she will certainly drag Xiao TIANYAO''s hind legs.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu leaned against the tree trunk and puffed out his tongue like a dog. He couldn''t help laughing. He took the kettle and handed it to her: "do you want to drink water?"


    "Have a drink." Lin Chujiu was too lazy to start. He took a sip of Xiao TIANYAO''s hand and was choked.


    It can be seen that Lord Xiao''s ability to feed people is slightly poor.


    "Cough..." Lin Chujiu coughed fiercely and burst into tears.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao TIANYAO patted Lin Chujiu on the back and said, "I blame myself."


    "Choked, it''s ok... I''ll have a drink." Lin Chujiu originally wanted to complain, so Xiao TIANYAO was worried, and his complaint became considerate.


    "I feed you." Xiao TIANYAO''s attentive delivery of water, but just a move was rejected by Lin Chujiu: "I''ll do it myself." She didn''t want to choke again.


    I coughed so much that I had a sore throat.


    Sure enough, drinking your own water is a relief, and you don''t have to worry about being choked.


    After pouring a few water in succession, Lin Chujiu felt better and handed the rest of the water to Xiao TIANYAO: "have a drink, too." At this time, Xiao TIANYAO did his best. All the way, Xiao TIANYAO took her running. At this time, she must be tired and thirsty.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to give up either. He drank all the water at the place where Lin Chujiu had drunk. He was about to meditate under the tree and had a rest when he heard a strange wind.


    "No, they''re coming." Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed slightly. His hands reacted faster than his brain. He held Lin Chujiu for the first time and swept eastward.


    The wind blows from his ears. Lin Chujiu buries his head in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms. He feels that Xiao TIANYAO''s speed is getting faster and faster. He is uneasy and finally says, "we can''t run them. I remember there is a small waterfall not far ahead. Let''s hide first."


    The other side chased the wrong way, but also in such a short time to catch up with them, we can see the speed of the other side.


    If only Xiao TIANYAO was alone, there would be no problem, but if Xiao TIANYAO wanted to take her, he would not be able to run away from her.


    "Well, let''s go and hide in the water first." After evaluating the gap between the two sides, Xiao TIANYAO resolutely followed Lin Chujiu''s arrangement.


    He can''t even admit it. His physical strength is limited. If he runs further, he will be exhausted even if the other party can''t catch up with him.


    Less than a mile away from them, there was a small waterfall. They were still there during the day. Xiao TIANYAO naturally knew the way.


    Holding Lin Chujiu in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO jumps a few steps between the treetops. He soon hears the sound of the current and estimates the distance. Holding Lin Chujiu in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO plunges into the water.


    With a plop, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu fell into the water at the same time, splashing with huge water. But they soon recovered their peace. When the four imperial masters came after them, everything was calm, and there was no trace.


    They didn''t know there was a waterfall here. They didn''t even stop, so they went all the way to look for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu hid in the water. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and they didn''t dare to head up. They just kept suffocating in the water. Even the sage couldn''t stand it.


    Xiao TIANYAO is OK. After all, she has super martial arts cultivation. It''s not a problem to hold for a quarter of an hour in the water, but Lin Chujiu can''t. less than a pillar of incense, she starts to gasp, grabbing her hands and kicking her legs unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO hesitates for a moment, grabs Lin Chujiu''s hands, bullies her, kisses her and breathes her


    "Well..." fresh breath poured into his mouth, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help staring at the enlarged handsome face in front of him. Lin Chujiu only felt a burst of heat on his face. Fortunately, it was in the water, and Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t see anything.


    With a fresh breath, Lin Chujiu also calmed down, quietly sinking in the water, waiting for the time to pass.


    One minute, two minutes... Soon it was a quarter of an hour. At this time, even Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t stand it. They swam several meters into the waterfall and came out to change their breath under the cover of the water curtain.


    After the gas exchange, they soon sank to the bottom of the water to avoid being found.


    So repeatedly, they hid in the water for about half an hour before they decided to swim forward.


    Yes, they decided to swim forward instead of coming out of the water.


    They are all covered with water at the moment. If they go ashore, it''s easy to leave traces. They have to stay in the water until dawn to be safe.


    With Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu swam much faster than before. They didn''t know how long they swam. Until they were exhausted, they went ashore and walked into the woods.


    It''s too obvious for them to go to the official road. Only when they go to the woods can they be safe.


    Xiao TIANYAO got a torch. In the weak light, they found a cave in the forest. Xiao TIANYAO asked Lin Chujiu to sit down. Then they went out to find some dead branches and leaves and made a fire in the cave.


    Both of them are wet, and their clothes need to be taken off and roasted, but they don''t change their clothes. They take off all their clothes. What do they wear?


    Lin Chujiu took off her coat and refused to take it off again. If she took it off again, all she had left was a middle coat and a bellyback. Although in modern times, they wear less in summer, the situation is different.


    In modern times, we are all in an open space, and we all wear so, you wear less is not conspicuous, but now what is the situation?


    She and Xiao TIANYAO stay in an independent, semi enclosed space, and they are still husband and wife, even a little ambiguous. At this time, she has to leave only her belly pocket. What''s the difference between her and seduction?


    It''s just that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know how much better to wear it when she''s all wet, especially when her tunic is white and her belly pocket is red


    The author has said: bet a cucumber, Xiao Wang will jump to the ninth day?

 Chapter 923

    The white clothes are pure and the red clothes are charming. The white tunic and the red belly pocket are intertwined after being soaked. The huge color difference gives people a strong visual impact. Xiao TIANYAO thinks he is a gentleman, but he can''t take back his eyes at this time and can''t help his heart.


    At the moment, Lin Chujiu is enchanting all over. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes.


    "Cough..." in order to maintain his noble image, Xiao TIANYAO gently reminds Lin Chujiu to pay attention to the image.


    But... Lin Chujiu didn''t receive Xiao TIANYAO''s hint at all. He thought Xiao TIANYAO was uncomfortable, so he came up to help him clap his back: "are you OK, Lord?"


    "My king..." Xiao TIANYAO took a look at the double peaks on the ninth day of Lin Chu. He closed his eyes silently and kept telling himself that he was not polite, but


    Another voice kept telling him that Lin Chujiu was his daughter-in-law. What happened to his daughter-in-law?


    The two villains are constantly fighting in their minds. For a while, this villain gets the upper hand, and that villain gets the upper hand, which makes Xiao TIANYAO not able to do anything.


    However, this is not the most painful thing. Lin Chujiu thinks that he is not comfortable. He has been touching and touching him all the time. His whole body is hot and his body is red. He looks more like he is ill.


    It''s a pity that Lin Chujiu is not a fool. Although she''s not in charge of human affairs, she''s not Xiaobai who knows nothing. At first, she didn''t see the reason. She was just worried and confused. She was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO would be hurt. Now?


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turned red and looked like enjoyment and pain. I don''t know that he is a brain worm!


    This asshole!


    At this time, he was still thinking about something. Does he know what''s going on now?


    "Mr. Wang, I think you are very ill. You''d better go outside to have a wind and wake up." Lin Chujiu gave Xiao TIANYAO a wring. Before Xiao TIANYAO could react, he immediately let go and got up, but


    Her action is fast, and Xiao TIANYAO''s action is faster. Before Lin Chujiu gets up, Xiao TIANYAO reaches out and hugs her waist: "Lin Chujiu, it''s you who teased me first!"


    He originally wanted to let Lin Chujiu go and be a gentleman, but Lin Chujiu was not afraid of death to tease him and repeatedly challenged his endurance limit. In this case, he was not polite.


    "You put... Um..." before he finished, he was kissed by Xiao TIANYAO, and all his words were swallowed by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Well..." her lips were sealed, and her body was wrapped with a hot body. When her skin touched each other, Lin Chujiu was confused for a moment. When she recovered, Xiao TIANYAO became more and more tight.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, let go!" Lin Chujiu angrily pushes away Xiao TIANYAO.


    This man doesn''t look at the occasion either. Is this an occasion for... Doing things?


    "Don''t talk at this time." Xiao TIANYAO kisses Lin Chujiu again and presses her legs and hands.


    Isn''t this woman always very cooperative? What happened today?


    "Xiao TIANYAO, not now." Lin Chujiu was gasped by Xiao TIANYAO''s kiss. His brain lacked oxygen and he could not think at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Lin Chujiu, I will be responsible for it." Everyone is married. He is already in charge. Now it''s Lin Chujiu''s turn to be in charge.


    "I don''t want you in charge." Lin Chu nine Jiao gasps a way, the breath is more and more unsteady.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a new book. He kisses her and tears her clothes by instinct. But... She is also a new book!


    And an 18-year-old girl, like a ripe peach, can show her juicy flesh at a touch, and can''t stand provocation at all.


    "If I''m not responsible, you should also be responsible to me. Lin Chujiu... You started the business tonight." He reminded Lin Chujiu in advance, and even to all kinds of hints, he struggled for a long time in his heart. It was Lin Chujiu who was not obedient, so... Lin Chujiu was responsible for killing.


    "You talk nonsense... Well... I don''t have it." Xiao TIANYAO kisses the sensitive part of his body. Lin Chujiu''s body can''t help shaking.


    It''s just the beginning. It hasn''t entered the theme yet, but it''s still too intense for her. She can''t stand it.


    "You, you''re easy... Don''t touch." She couldn''t push Xiao TIANYAO away for several times. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the strength now. She doesn''t ask Xiao TIANYAO to let her go. She just asks Xiao TIANYAO not to go too far. After all, the shame of this wilderness is too high, and she is a little incompetent.


    "I will listen to you." Xiao TIANYAO decisive put light action, but Lin nine feel more torture.


    "You, can you stop it?" Like a feather sweeping through his skin, Lin Chujiu felt itchy and numb where Xiao TIANYAO had touched her, and his body trembled uncontrollably. This feeling was more painful than Xiao TIANYAO''s strong touch on her.


    "It''s so demanding. Why don''t you come?" Xiao TIANYAO looked at the woman who had become a pool of water under him. The corners of his lips could not help rising, and the corners of his eyes were also curved.


    He knew that Lin Chujiu had him in his heart, otherwise he would not be so obedient and let him do whatever he wanted.


    After all, he is reluctant to hurt Lin Chujiu, Lin Chujiu to resist, even if he is again uncomfortable, will endure!


    "I''ll do it. You think I''m afraid of you." Lin Chujiu was eager to have a try.


    Although she is a little shy, but... She doesn''t mind if she can toss Lord Xiao to her heart''s content.


    Xiao TIANYAO originally asked Lin Chujiu to step back so that he could take full control. But he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to be so bold that he wanted to turn passivity into initiative. It was just


    "Don''t think about it too much. Just lie down and enjoy it. I''ll do the hard work." Xiao TIANYAO gently kisses Lin Chujiu''s lips, which can be regarded as appeasement.


    "You don''t talk." Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and bit Xiao TIANYAO. He bit the blood straight out. Xiao TIANYAO was not angry either. He licked the blood bead on his lips and said, "next time!" Next time is impossible, in his territory can only listen to him, he can never lie in bed, at the mercy of others, even if it is Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu... The more he gets along with her, the more he gets to know her. This girl is very bad. If she agrees, he will suffer in the future. For the sake of his own sexual happiness, this kind of thing can never be tolerated, let alone let her try.


    "Liar, what a man says at this time is absolutely unbelievable!" Even though she was confused, Lin Chujiu was so stupid that she believed what Xiao TIANYAO said.


    "Well, darling... Don''t talk. Time is running out. We can''t waste it." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t deny it, but he didn''t give a positive answer. He just went on with the unfinished work


    He believes that in the next few days, Lin will not have time to think about it. No, it should be that Lin Chujiu can''t think of anything, just enjoy it


    Happy New Year!


    About Yan Hao, I can only write here. No matter how much... It will be checked by the water meter!

 Chapter 924

    In the morning, Lin Chujiu woke up the next day. He felt like he had been run over by a stone, and his whole body was sour everywhere.


    "Asshole!" Lin Chujiu sat up holding his waist and found that Xiao TIANYAO''s creator was not there. He was immediately annoyed.


    That bastard won''t eat and run away. Leave her alone?


    However, after seeing the clean clothes and the well camouflaged hole, Lin Chujiu took the idea flying.


    Xiao TIANYAO will not help her clean up or coax her clothes dry if she really wants to make do with it.


    "Where are the people?" Put on the clothes, remove the camouflage of the cave, Lin Chujiu drilled out of the cave.


    It was too dark last night, and they walked too fast. They didn''t know what it was like outside. Today, we found that the environment here was really good. There were towering trees and vines everywhere, which were very suitable for hiding.


    It''s no wonder that their pursuers didn''t catch up. If this place hadn''t been hit by mistake, they couldn''t have found it.


    After checking the situation around and making sure there was no danger, Lin began to clean up the dead leaves and branches on the ground, ready to burn.


    Based on the past few days together, Lin Chujiu guesses that Xiao TIANYAO is going out at this time. Most likely, he is looking for food, but


    When Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO, who was all covered with blood and was staggering back, he knew that he thought too much.


    "You, what did you do?" Lin Chujiu is so surprised that he throws away all the dead branches in his hand. He runs to Xiao TIANYAO in a hurry and holds him.


    "To kill." Xiao TIANYAO leans on Lin Chujiu and lets him drag him back to the cave.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s body is full of blood. He has his own and others'' blood. Along the way, he left deep bloodstains. Lin Chujiu was terrified to see that, and his little heart kept beating.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s appearance, it seems that he was hurt a lot.


    Supporting Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu asked anxiously, "who are you going to kill? Make yourself in such a mess? You''re not going to kill the four masters guarding the empty city, are you


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, he is one of the best in the Empire. Ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.


    "Well, kill all four of them to avoid future trouble." Originally, he didn''t want to kill, but


    Last night, Lin Chujiu''s words made him determined to kill.


    Lin Chujiu said they might have children!


    Yes, they are very likely to have children, a soft small, only belongs to his children.


    If he wants to protect his children, and doesn''t want them to work as hard as he does, and doesn''t want to expose his children to danger, he must never suffer.


    So, after helping Lin Chujiu clean up, he went out to kill the four people in the morning.


    Fortunately, in order to find him to act separately, he didn''t need to attack the four at once, just one by one.


    Unfortunately, when he was ready to deal with the third man, the fourth man came out of nowhere.


    Life and death struggle, one on two, he won, but also paid a big price.


    But the price is worth it.


    At least he and Lin Chujiu are safe. They don''t have to worry about exposing their identities or the pursuit of the Empire.


    "You are crazy!" Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Lin Chujiu''s whole life is not good.


    If Xiao TIANYAO could kill those four people, would they run around like a lost dog last night? Did she lose her life because of the ambiguous environment?


    Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to be able to kill those four people. He did it directly yesterday. How could he wait until today.


    "They are a hidden danger. If we don''t kill them, we may expose them at any time." Unless he never does it in the Empire in the future, one of the four will recognize him when he sees it.


    The Empire will never allow the descendants of the royal family of the Tianyuan Dynasty to live.


    "It''s too risky of you to do so." This man, can''t you stop being so scary?


    He thinks he is a God.


    "I''m fine." Xiao TIANYAO is not used to being scolded for the first time, but he doesn''t feel angry or dissatisfied. He just thinks it''s novel and interesting.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of being scolded and chanted by people who care.


    "You''re so hurt, you''re ok?" Lin Chujiu is very dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO''s injuries.


    Where is she going to look for medicine?


    She had taken some wound medicine at any time, but she was soaked in the water last night, and now she has nothing to do.


    Is it difficult for her to reveal her secret in front of Xiao TIANYAO?


    No... no, the secret of the doctor system must not be exposed, but can Xiao TIANYAO sit back and ignore her injury?


    It''s... Irritable!


    "It''s just skin injury. It''s fatal." Xiao TIANYAO touched his nose, and the honest Ren Lin Chiu scolded him. Ren Lin Chiu stripped him of his clothes.


    In fact, his injury is not serious. He can handle it himself, but


    He wants to know whether Lin Chujiu will be honest about his secret for his sake, so he deliberately drags his injury back.


    It''s not only women who don''t feel safe, it''s just like men.


    He knew that Lin Chujiu had him in his heart, but he still wanted to know how deeply Lin Chujiu felt for him.


    "There''s an opening in your abdomen. If you go one inch deeper, your intestines will show. Is that ok?" Lin Chujiu doesn''t understand what Xiao TIANYAO''s standard is, but in her opinion, Xiao TIANYAO is seriously injured.


    There is a wound with two fingers in the abdomen, and viscera can be seen deeply; The shoulder was also cut, the bones were exposed; There is also a foot long wound on the back, flesh and blood turned out, and it is still bleeding.


    In addition to these three terrible wounds, there are dozens of small wounds. Lin Chujiu is too lazy to count them.


    "Lie down and I''ll get you some water." Lin Chujiu accepted his fate and left Xiao TIANYAO''s dirty clothes aside, thinking about what to take to load water.


    "No, the water is far away from here. It''s dangerous, and the water is not clear. It can''t be used to wash wounds. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Just let me sleep. " Xiao TIANYAO is telling the truth. The water source is really far away from here. It''s even farther to find clean water.


    "Your wound must be cleaned up as soon as possible. If it''s watery, I''ll boil it and filter it out." Lin Chujiu is a doctor. She is very clear about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury. If she doesn''t deal with it in time, she will be in danger of life.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t go out at this time. I can''t get there in the first time in case of danger." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu and shakes his head at her.


    "But what about your injury?" Xiao TIANYAO is worried about her safety, and she is also worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s safety.


    "Keep it. It''ll be all right soon." Xiao TIANYAO is indifferent to Tao.


    He had suffered more serious injuries before, and he survived alone.


    Although, he is a little disappointed, disappointed that Lin Chujiu won''t confess his secret to him, he can understand more.


    After all, he once hurt Lin Chujiu. He didn''t trust Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu should be more defensive.


    He believed that there would be no secret between him and Lin Chunjiu in the future

 Chapter 925

    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want Lin Chujiu to look for water. Lin Chujiu can''t explain how she can get the medicine when she goes out. Because Lin Chujiu doesn''t insist much, but


    Xiao TIANYAO''s injury is not generally serious, even if he always said nothing, but Lin Chujiu also knows that his injury is not as nothing as he said.


    Looking at Xiao TIANYAO''s suffering and patience, Lin Chujiu struggles in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She wants to take out the wound medicine for Xiao TIANYAO, but she is afraid of the fear and dislike in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes after the secret is completely exposed.


    She... Didn''t know what to do with herself.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you can''t sleep like this." Looking at Xiao TIANYAO leaning against the cave wall, Lin Chujiu quickly wakes people up.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t sleep. He had to dress up the wound if he wanted to sleep, otherwise his body temperature would drop.


    "I''m tired." This is the truth. He didn''t sleep all night and ran to kill people at dawn. He was really tired. Even if he was not hurt, he needed to rest.


    "Your wound..." Lin Chujiu looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s wound, gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll help you bandage it!"


    She decided to gamble, regardless of the outcome, she can''t let Xiao TIANYAO drag such a heavy injury on the road, she can''t do it.


    "No medicine, no bandage, no hurry." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes brightened, and his silent heart beat wildly again.


    In order to cover up his excitement, Xiao TIANYAO quickly droops his eyes to cover up the excitement in his eyes.


    He knew that the ninth day of junior high school was in love with him.


    "I have, I can take out the medicine, but..." Lin Chujiu dare not look at Xiao TIANYAO, she closed her eyes and said: "no matter what you see later, you don''t ask!"


    She doesn''t know if it''s so heavy, but she really can''t help watching Xiao TIANYAO get hurt. She has to take her on the way and protect her.


    "How can you take out the medicine?" Xiao TIANYAO knew it, but he still had to ask at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it anyway... You close your eyes and I''ll take medicine to bandage you. If you want to believe me, don''t ask." She didn''t know how to explain to Xiao TIANYAO.


    The medical system, a high-tech thing, can be said to exist against heaven in this era. Even if she can explain it clearly, Xiao TIANYAO can''t understand it, and she can''t explain it clearly.


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO should go down without thinking about it.


    Although Lin Chujiu refused to say anything, he was frank in front of him. He was not frank enough about Lin Chujiu himself. What qualifications did he have to ask Lin Chujiu to say anything.


    Aware of Lin Chujiu''s uneasiness, Xiao TIANYAO held her hand: "don''t be nervous, no matter what happens, you are the princess of the king!"


    That will never change.


    "I''m not nervous, I''m just a little..." upset.


    It''s like standing naked in front of people. It makes her very uneasy.


    "No matter what happens, the king is there; No matter what happens, I believe in you, only you Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand firmly.


    My heart seems to be hit by something, soft, warm, the uneasiness in my heart dissipated inexplicably.


    "I see... But no matter how much you say, close your eyes and don''t ask." Lin Chujiu''s playful mouth broke the warm atmosphere between them.


    This kind of warmth makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don''t look or ask." Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and his lips went up.


    Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face: "believe me, I will never hurt you."


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to answer, he took out the necessary medicine, bandage and even a white suit from the doctor.


    Of course, it''s not a royal dress, it''s just an ordinary doctor''s robe.


    "You can open your eyes." After putting out the operation bags one by one, Lin Chujiu didn''t avoid Xiao TIANYAO and showed them in front of him, but


    Her rigid body and never blinking eyes reveal the tension in her heart.


    When Xiao TIANYAO opened his eyes, he saw that Lin Chujiu was obviously nervous, but he pretended to look at her with ease. He immediately lost his smile, dropped his eyes, and glanced at the things on the ground. Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised, only surprised, and even boasted: "my princess is really great, and I''m very proud."


    "You, aren''t you surprised?" Lin Chujiu was really surprised, but he was very happy.


    Xiao TIANYAO was not afraid of her and did not ask. He was only happy and even proud of her. There was really nothing better than this.


    "My princess, how can she be an ordinary person." Xiao TIANYAO was not surprised. After all, he had known about it for a long time.


    Of course, even if he didn''t know in advance, it wouldn''t be a shock.


    Lin Chujiu can naturally accept his relationship with the Shengyuan Dynasty, why can''t he accept Lin Chujiu''s unusual?


    They are unusual people, so they can attract each other.


    "You... Well, you can talk. I''m in a good mood now. Please lie down. I''m merciful and I won''t cut you." Lin Chujiu is in a good mood. After putting on the doctor''s robe, he takes the operation bag apart and signals Xiao TIANYAO to expose the abdominal injury.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu relax, also happy to accompany her to fight, but he was hurt and bleeding too much, just say a few words, his face was white.


    "Come on, come on, lie down and don''t move. I''ll give you anesthesia and sew up the wound." Now that it has been exposed, Lin has no scruples at all, no matter what he says or does.


    This kind of Lin Chujiu is the most real, unlike before, always separated by a layer of yarn, can''t see and touch.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very happy with his decision today. If there is no such a series of things, I don''t know when Lin Chujiu will be in front of him and reveal everything.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s injury is very serious, but he doesn''t need general anesthesia. After giving Xiao TIANYAO local anesthesia, Lin Chujiu cleans his wound first.


    At this time, the anesthesia has not yet taken effect, and the pain of alcohol touching the wound can make people crazy. However, Xiao TIANYAO closed his eyes and looked calm as if the injured person was not him.


    Lin Chujiu always knows that Xiao TIANYAO can endure pain, but he can''t help but feel sad every time he sees it.


    People''s perception of pain is almost the same. Xiao TIANYAO is a human being. He doesn''t show that he doesn''t feel pain, but is suffering pain.


    "Pain, you can say, I will be a little lighter." Although he knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s ability to endure pain is better than ordinary people, Lin Chujiu can''t help but remind him.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse Lin Chujiu. He answered softly, but he didn''t say "pain" from the beginning to the end.


    However, even so, Lin Chujiu''s movements were very light, just like he was afraid of hurting Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 926

    Lin Chujiu has exposed the secret, so he doesn''t mind exposing more. In addition to the wound medicine, Lin Chujiu also took out the saline bottle for intravenous injection.


    Anyway, taking out one thing out of thin air is taking out two things out of thin air. If Xiao TIANYAO can accept the same thing, he can also accept two things.


    It took an hour to deal with all the injuries on Xiao TIANYAO''s body. Lin Chujiu found a dead branch to hang a hanging bottle, and then sat down to watch Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO had planned to close his eyes for a rest, but he was staring at him. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu. I have a lot to say. If you look at me, you have to ask.


    "No Lin Chujiu''s answer was very quick, a little insincere, so she knew it was wrong as soon as she finished. She coughed awkwardly and asked carefully, "what do you want to ask me?"


    She exposed so many secrets, Xiao TIANYAO really didn''t want to ask clearly?


    "No!" Xiao TIANYAO''s reply was also quick, but he told Lin Chujiu whether it was tone or expression. He said it was true and there was no false element.


    "Are you really not curious or shocked?" Xiao TIANYAO''s calmness makes her have no sense of achievement.


    Previously, because of Xiao TIANYAO''s understanding and even praise, she was very happy, but now she felt a little bit of failure.


    Shouldn''t a normal person be startled when she reveals such a big secret? How could Xiao TIANYAO not react at all?


    It''s not scientific!


    "You are you, no matter what you become, you are you." Xiao TIANYAO admitted that he was curious and shocked, but he promised Lin Chujiu not to ask.


    As for shock?


    The first time I saw him, he was really scared. Now he can accept it calmly.


    It''s been so long. If he can''t accept it, he won''t be with Lin Chujiu.


    He wants to leave Lin Chujiu or kill her, but it''s just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Well, you can rest now." Lin Chujiu can''t tell whether she is lost or happy. Normally, Xiao TIANYAO accepts everything unconditionally. She should be happy, but somehow, there is always a little discomfort in her heart.


    Lin Chujiu was not obvious, but Xiao TIANYAO found out that he wanted to have a rest. Seeing this, he had to fight hard and said, "on the ninth day of junior high school, I treat you just as you treat me. If you are not shocked by the relationship between our king and the Shengyuan Dynasty, how can we be shocked by your special ability? "


    "That''s not the same..." she had guessed that for a long time, so Xiao TIANYAO mentioned that she was not surprised at all.


    "No, the same!" Xiao TIANYAO said heavily. He looked at Lin Chujiu and told her silently that he and she had guessed in advance, but they didn''t ask each other.


    "Er... You knew that for a long time?" Looking back, Lin Chujiu found that she was not careful enough several times. Although she gave a reason at that time, no one with a little brain would believe that reason.


    "You''re not as defensive as you think you are against my king." Especially in the back, Lin Chunjiu hardly avoided him for many things.


    Lin Chujiu is a tough girl, but she is softer than anyone.


    "I said you were not shocked at all. You had already guessed it." Now Lin Chujiu is really relieved.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s previous performance is really... Too calm, calm to a bit frightening. However, if you have guessed in advance, it makes sense.


    After all, she was not surprised by Xiao TIANYAO''s identity because she had guessed in advance.


    "Fool." Xiao TIANYAO saw Lin Chujiu''s appearance of escaping a disaster. He could not help rubbing her head.


    This girl has a shrewd mind. In fact, she is very big and simple. She has no defensive trust in people close to her. What would she do without him watching?


    "You''re smart. I just need to be responsible for being beautiful. I don''t need to be smart." Lin Chujiu also knows that she is not perfect in this matter, so she does not refute Xiao TIANYAO''s words.


    "You..." when Xiao TIANYAO heard her almost rogue words, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything. He just pointed to his thigh and let Lin Chujiu lean on it.


    Lin Chujiu was tired all night last night. This morning, he was busy going in and out for his injuries and worried about being afraid. He must also be tired.


    "Your injury..." Lin Chujiu was really tired, mainly because of his heart.


    It takes courage to reveal the secret of life and death. God knows how hard it was for her to make this decision. God knows that after she took out the medicine, she was worried that Xiao TIANYAO would treat her as a monster. God knows how cold and stiff her hands and feet were at that time.


    Fortunately, everything is over!


    She didn''t see or love the wrong person.


    "Ben Wang is not tofu. He can''t break it at a touch. Go to sleep. We''ll have to go when we wake up. " They don''t have much time on the road. If they can''t get back to the island at the appointed time, the whole island will be in trouble.


    Of course, they will have trouble.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. When the salt water bottle was finished, he carefully rested on Xiao TIANYAO''s leg and soon fell asleep.


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw her asleep, he closed his eyes to rest.


    Lin Chujiu had been sleeping for two hours. Then she woke up from hunger and found that she was still on Xiao TIANYAO''s lap. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sleep. He looked at her all the time, and his eyes seemed red.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Lin Chujiu quickly gets up, but he doesn''t dare to move too much for fear of Xiao TIANYAO''s injury.


    "I am not sleepy." Xiao TIANYAO admits that his body is really tired, but his spirit is very good, even a little excited. He can''t sleep at all.


    "No, you have to have a good rest like this." Lin Chujiu gets up and checks Xiao TIANYAO''s wound. He is sure that it doesn''t split and bleed. He is secretly relieved.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go around and find something to eat. You can have a rest for an hour." Lin Chujiu knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s physical quality is better than ordinary people, and he can recover his energy after a little sleep.


    Xiao TIANYAO wants to refuse, but Lin Chujiu looks like he can''t refuse. When the words come to his mouth, Xiao TIANYAO changes his words again, nods gently and says, "OK."


    It''s really nice to have someone in charge and someone concerned.


    "I''ll be back soon. It''s nearby. I won''t go far." Lin Chujiu saw that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t retort, and his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Think about the first meeting with Xiao TIANYAO. She can only do what Xiao TIANYAO says. She can''t have her own ideas. But now?


    She asked Xiao TIANYAO to do whatever she wanted. This kind of feeling is really not so good!


    Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s obedience and cooperation, Lin Chujiu is in a good mood. After catching chickens and chasing rabbits for a long time, he doesn''t feel tired. What''s more, he doesn''t feel aggrieved in taking care of Xiao TIANYAO and taking care of all the sundries the next day

 Chapter 927

    Xiao TIANYAO really hurt a lot, but his recovery is amazing. The next day, he looked like nothing, and Lin Chujiu was jealous.


    "It''s not really human." Lin Chujiu circled around Xiao TIANYAO, worried and jealous.


    She is worried about Xiao TIANYAO''s injury and envies Xiao TIANYAO''s resilience.


    "The king is God." Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing at the way Lin Chujiu jumped off.


    Sure enough, after the change of their relationship, Lin Chujiu''s attitude towards him was different. At this time, Lin Chujiu really regarded him as his family, right?


    If he had known it would have such a good effect, he would have done it long ago. How could he wait until now.


    "Give you some sunshine and you''ll be brilliant, God... Now tell me, we don''t have horses. How can we walk back on two legs?" Lin Chujiu didn''t get angry and gave him a look. He picked up all the things and cleared the traces.


    Before that, Xiao TIANYAO was doing all these things, but now Lin Chujiu is happy, so she is willing to take care of Xiao TIANYAO and do these things willingly.


    As an injured person, Xiao TIANYAO is not polite to Lin Chujiu and enjoys Lin Chujiu''s care.


    Around Chenshi, they restored the cave and went out.


    Without a horse, Xiao TIANYAO was injured again. They had to walk out on two legs. It took them a whole morning to walk down the path.


    There was no one on the road, let alone the horse.


    "It should be a long way from town." With the experience of these days, Lin Chu could infer some useful information.


    "Well, we''ll have a rest near the village, and I''ll look for the horse." Looking at Lin Chujiu''s face full of sweat and dust, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Although his girl is not coquettish, she is a beauty lover. If he can, he really can''t bear her to be wronged.


    "Good." Lin Chujiu couldn''t walk any more. Her legs were aching. She used to rush in and out there with a force. Now that force has gone away, and the feeling of fatigue is like a tide.


    Fortunately, this place is only half an hour away from the nearest village. When they saw the smoke from a distance, they found a place nearby to rest and did not run into the village.


    "You have a rest. I''ll look for the horse." After settling in Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO left alone.


    Lin Chujiu didn''t refuse. She knew that Xiao TIANYAO was not in a state of hyperactivity at this time, but they had to rush back. She had no ability to find a horse, so she had to make Xiao TIANYAO work harder.


    Men, who can bear hardships and stand hard work and love their wives, are worth relying on.


    Lin Chujiu waited for an hour in the same place. An hour later, Xiao TIANYAO rode a horse with two sets of clothes and some food.


    "How did you find so many things? And so fast? " Lin Chujiu took the burden from Xiao TIANYAO, opened it and was surprised.


    You know, they have no money now. Even if it''s not far from the town, they don''t have the money to buy things. According to Xiao TIANYAO''s pride, he will never steal, but


    If you don''t steal, you can rob it!


    "A bandit''s nest." Xiao TIANYAO said calmly, as if there was no difference between taking away a bandit''s nest and eating.


    "Well, you''re not hurt by love, are you?" Lin Chujiu is worried about this.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." He doesn''t have to do half of his power to deal with a few little gangsters. How can he get hurt.


    "Take off your clothes and let me check them, and then you can rest for another half an hour." Lin Chujiu is very clear about how much this man loves to be brave. No, it should not be said that he loves to be brave. It should be said that the standard of his injury is different from others.


    At Lin Chujiu''s insistence, Xiao TIANYAO reluctantly takes off his clothes. As expected


    As Lin Chujiu conjectured, Xiao TIANYAO''s wounds on his back and abdomen ooze blood, and his abdominal wounds show signs of cracking.


    "It''s nothing?" Lin Chujiu points to the wound on Xiao TIANYAO''s body, puts his hands on his waist, and instantly turns into a severe female devil.


    "It''s nothing." Xiao TIANYAO took a look at the wound in his abdomen and said seriously.


    This small injury in his view, really nothing, he almost did not feel pain.


    "I''m so angry with you. I don''t know how you lived so long." Lin Chujiu is very angry, but Xiao TIANYAO looks innocent. He can''t vent his anger on him, so he can only give him medicine.


    Xiao TIANYAO sees Lin Chujiu''s sullen face and doesn''t understand what this little injury is worth getting angry with. However, in line with the principle that women must be coaxed when they are angry, Xiao TIANYAO gently coaxes Lin Chujiu: "I really have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it."


    "Can''t you love yourself more?" Lin Chujiu is not really angry, but as a doctor, as a wife, to see the patient, her husband so do not cherish their body, she can not help but angry.


    "I promise there won''t be another one." Lord Xiao knew very well that the competition with Lin Chujiu at this time was just to scold him, so he didn''t say anything, but he was ready to respond.


    Sure enough, Lin Chujiu was not angry at once.


    Lin Chujiu was very quick. He helped Xiao TIANYAO clean up the wound in less than a quarter of an hour. Then he took out the food to find out what was suitable for Xiao TIANYAO. When he finished eating, he forced him to rest.


    "Now you rest. I''ll stay here and wait until you wake up." Although they are in a hurry, it''s not bad for them to have a rest.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s recovery ability is as amazing as ever, half an hour is full of energy, without a trace of fatigue, but Lin Chujiu, who has rested for more than two hours, is still a bit tired.


    At this time, Lin Chu Jiu didn''t even have the feeling of jealousy. He couldn''t help it. The gap was too big. He couldn''t be jealous!


    One horse for two is not a good breed. They can''t get up fast at all. After running for an afternoon, they only walked the way they used to walk for two hours.


    They didn''t say anything, but they both knew that this speed was not good. They had to speed up.


    That night, they had a rest in the wild. The next morning, Xiao TIANYAO went out. When he came back, he brought back two horses, which were war horses.


    "You went to the camp to steal horses?" Just a look, Lin Chujiu guessed the origin of the horse.


    There is no such horse except in the army.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s borrowing." After hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s serious explanation, Lin Chujiu laughed.


    It doesn''t matter whether he steals or borrows. What matters is that Xiao TIANYAO is happy.


    With enough endurance, long-time running, and not slow, the two were no longer scruple, let go of running, so they ran for a whole day, only to reluctantly catch up with the road they didn''t finish yesterday afternoon.


    In the next few days, they went on a journey in the daytime and had a rest in the evening, but Lin Chujiu was the one who took care of their daily life.


    After seven or eight days of driving, they finally arrived at the seaside cottage the day before the appointment. As soon as they arrived at the cottage, the people waiting for them immediately ran out and said eagerly, "you''re here at last. Something''s happened on the island."

 Chapter 928

    There''s trouble on the island!


    When his majesty learned that the little prince, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had been tied up and that the bandits needed ransom before they would let them go, he was furious. He swore in private in his bedroom, saying that he would never give ransom, or he would connive at the robbers. In the future, the Prince and Princess of the Empire would be in danger, and he was not safe.


    Of course, the news was spread to the emperor through secret channels. After the emperor finished his scolding, he did not forget to order the matter to be concealed, so as to avoid the danger of the little prince, the panic of officials, and the uneasiness of the public.


    It is said that all this is done in private. No one knows about it except his majesty and his cronies. If his majesty loves the little prince, he will change his mind at any time and redeem people with gold at any time, but


    I don''t know which link went wrong. The emperor''s private words were heard by someone who had a heart to publicize it, so that the people in the capital knew that the prince, Princess and their little prince of dongwenlai had been tied up.


    That''s enough!


    If the people quit, even the little prince of the Empire will be kidnapped. Are they safe in the Empire? Can they stay in the Empire?


    The generals of the Empire also quit. Those arrogant robbers are simply beating them in the face and challenging their authority. The generals were angry, one by one shouting that they would punish the robbers severely. They must not condone the arrogance of the robbers.


    They want to lead the troops, to the robbers, to the robber''s home, let the Empire no more robbers.


    Wen Chen quit. He talked about it for a long time. In the final analysis, it was just a sentence: the generals were not promising. They didn''t even wipe out the robbers in the Empire, causing the little prince to have an accident, causing their empire to lose face to Dongwen.


    The behavior of the robbers is to challenge the dignity of the Empire. The robbers dare to bind the Emperor today and the emperor tomorrow.


    We can''t compromise on this. We can''t compromise on anything. We must kill the nine families of the robbers and save the little prince, Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao safely.


    At the beginning, the general was still very angry and clamored to step down the bandits'' nest, but Wen Chen''s words made him look silly.


    what?


    We''re going to clean up the bandits'' nest?


    You want to get people out safely?


    Normally, this is what they have to do, but the robbers can capture people in the Empire, which shows that the strength of the other side is not bad. They are not afraid to fight with the robbers. No matter how big the ability of the robbers is, they can''t be bigger than the Empire. With the whole empire as the backing, will they be afraid of small robbers?


    However, we must safely rescue the little prince and Lord Xiao. What should we do about this?


    In case the robbers tear up tickets halfway and kill people in a rage, how can they save people?


    The generals thought that this was a great contribution. But when they heard Wen Chen standing at the top of morality and constantly pointing things out to them, they knew that this was a hot potato and that whoever took it was in bad luck.


    As a result, a group of generals, who had been fighting for credit, began to give up the opportunity to others.


    In this case, it took two days for the imperial government to decide the leader, and the final candidate was not an excellent general, but the Third Prince of the Empire!


    Hearing the news, the little prince''s mother immediately cried and fainted in her bedroom. What she originally meant was her brother.


    First, his own brother will really put the safety of her son in the first place, will spare no effort to save others, and will not sacrifice her son for meritorious service.


    Second, when all the generals gave way, her younger brother stood up and made a good impression on the emperor, but


    Just when her brother was ready to step forward, the third prince took the job.


    Although this job is not a good one, opportunities and crises coexist. The more difficult it is, the more nobody dares to do it. Only when it is done can his talent be shown.


    Moreover, he has always been close to the little prince. If he can successfully save the little prince, he can also leave a good reputation of brotherhood in front of the emperor.


    In a word, as long as it is done well, there will be various benefits. Of course, the premise is that if it''s done well, if it''s not done well... Don''t think about anything.


    However, whether it can be done well or not is a matter of the back, and the third prince has been in the limelight.


    The third prince stepped forward at the critical moment to relieve the emperor''s worries. The emperor was very pleased. He immediately praised the third prince and sent him 100000 elite soldiers and 100 black guards to follow him.


    For a moment, the three princes were in the limelight, and all sides were flattering each other. Several princes regretted that they didn''t stand up at that time and didn''t leave a good impression in front of the emperor.


    The third prince is very proud. He takes 100000 elite soldiers to the border island and is ready to take down the robbers and rescue the little prince, Xiao TIANYAO and others.


    The third prince was the first to attack others. When he led his troops to the seaside, the third prince''s arrogance was invincible. He directly told the robbers to let them go within three days. If they didn''t let them go, they would send troops to destroy the island. If they didn''t leave any people on the island, all the nine nationalities would be killed.


    The people on the island were mad at this.


    Is there such a way to save people?


    Is there such arrogance?


    Although the robbers who kidnapped Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were amateurs, they were proud and dignified. They had hostages on their hands. The third prince didn''t talk to them kindly. He didn''t give them money or arrange boats for them to go to sea. He also hoped that they would release people. It was naive.


    No, no!


    Not only that, the robbers also showed professional ethics. The three hostages had a total of 1 million taels of gold, and not a single copper could be missing.


    Three days at the latest to pay gold, one day later to kill a person, the first small Prince start.


    Both sides put cruel words, after putting cruel words... Then, there is no then! Because the third prince didn''t mean to negotiate at all, he let go the cruel words and waited for the robber to release him. The robber almost vomited blood.


    Day by day passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was the third day. According to the agreement, if they didn''t let go today, the imperial soldiers and horses would fight.


    Similarly, the Empire does not give ransom, and the robbers will kill the little prince as they said before.


    The robbers don''t know if the third prince will send troops, but... They can be sure that they won''t and can''t kill the little prince.


    Now, what a trouble!


    Just when the people on the island didn''t know what to do, Xiao TIANYAO came back!


    "Lord Xiao, you are back!" When the robber leader saw Xiao TIANYAO, he almost burst into tears.


    The Empire has 100000 troops, which can completely raze this island to the ground. Even if they have five martial arts masters, they have 100 black armor guards. If they really want to fight, they have no chance of winning.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. They don''t want to fight, and the third prince won''t let them go

 Chapter 929

    The empire is fierce. Although the robber leader''s family has played a guest role in the robbers, they are really good people. They really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming back, the bandit leader just like seeing his relatives, simply told the story, then asked Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord Xiao, what do you say we should do?"


    It''s so noisy that people don''t know how to end it. If they knew it was so troublesome, they didn''t want to kidnap people. They just threw people to the forest of Moriyama, let the little prince go slowly, and let the Empire find people slowly.


    However, it seems a little stupid to do so!


    There is no need for the robber leader to say more. Xiao TIANYAO guessed his idea at a glance, and immediately said: "what are you afraid of? You have hostages in your hands. The third prince will fight with them."


    The reaction of the Empire was expected by Xiao TIANYAO. If the Empire didn''t send troops to redeem people in private, he would be surprised.


    The royal family has the pride of the royal family, and the Empire has the dignity of the Empire. If we compromise everything and do everything according to the will of the other side, where can we still have the style of a great power!


    This war is inevitable!


    However, has the final say that the Empire has the final say, but they have the final say.


    "But we can''t beat it. The Empire has 100000 elite soldiers and 100 black armor guards." They have only five martial arts sages. They can''t even beat Lord Xiao. Where is the opponent of the Empire.


    "Tie the seventh prince in front of the battle, they dare not move." At this time, it''s who is more courageous.


    The third prince dares to be arrogant, that is to say, the robbers will not hurt the hostages for the sake of life safety and ransom, because once the hostages have something to do, the robbers will not survive.


    The third prince dare to do so, not because he does not care about the life and death of the little prince of the Empire, but because he cares, he will show a fearless appearance, lest the robbers threaten him with hostages.


    At this time, those who are timid will lose, and those who show concern will lose.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you sure?" The robber chief asked in disbelief.


    "I''m sure." Perhaps in private, the third prince will not care about the life and death of the seventh prince, but in public, he does not have the courage.


    "Well, I believe you." Anyway, there''s no better way. It''s better to do it according to Lord Xiao''s method. If... Fails, they will die. Anyway, the little prince of the Empire and the Lord of Dongwen will bury them with them. What are they afraid of.


    At three o''clock in the evening, the third prince''s 100000 elite soldiers were behind him, and a hundred armored guards were in front of him. He drove his warship towards the island, but there were hundreds of miles away from the island, so he met the robber''s ship.


    "Did you come to surrender?" The third prince stood in the bow of the boat. Seeing this scene, his eyes flashed a touch of secret joy.


    "Surrender?" The robber laughed and pointed to the mast of the ship. He said arrogantly, "third highness, who are the people on it?"


    Words fall, see mast slowly turn, people thought before hanging a piece of cloth, this turn found, hanging above is a person.


    "Little seven?" The third prince was shocked, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "The third prince has good eyesight. I''ll give him another day to raise money. If I can''t get a hundred taels of gold, I''ll cut off the seventh Prince''s arm first. Then I''ll wait another day. If I can''t get the gold, I''ll cut off the seventh Prince''s legs. If I can''t get the Yellow Gold on the third day, I''ll cut off the seventh Prince''s head." The head of the robber was arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to the third prince.


    "You dare!" The third prince was very angry, but the robber had hostages in his hand. He didn''t dare to move even if he had 100000 elite soldiers.


    "We dare to bind people. Are we afraid of killing people?" The head of the robber glanced at the black guard who was ready to move behind the third prince, and coldly reminded: "third prince, if I were you, I would not move. After all, the lives of us are not worth money, but the lives of the seventh prince are very valuable. If you want to move, you will kill the seventh prince."


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s support, the bandit leader is very calm and does not pay attention to the threat of the third prince.


    The third prince never dares to bear the reputation of forcing the seventh prince to die. As long as he holds this matter, he can force the third prince to retreat.


    Sure enough, hearing the full threat of the robbers, the third prince was very angry, but he didn''t dare to move. Instead, he patiently said, "one million taels of gold is too much. I can''t make it up in one time. Either less or give me two more days."


    "Ha ha..." the bandit leader sneered: "if you were so angry and talked to me three days ago, I could still answer, but now? I''m sorry, it''s not negotiable. If I can''t see the gold before sunset tomorrow, I will cut off the hands of the seventh prince. Third prince, you remember, you only have one day, otherwise the seventh prince will be disabled or killed because of your mistakes, and I will be irresponsible. "


    "One day is too short. I''ll give you 500000 taels of gold first. You release the seventh Prince first. Two days later, I''ll give you 500000 taels. You release Prince Xiao and Princess Xiao of Dongwen." The third prince is not only shrewd, but also flexible. Although his previous plan was to attack hard, when things change, he doesn''t mind changing his strategy at all.


    However, he is smart, others are not stupid: "tomorrow, I will give you 500000 taels of gold, and I will release the prince and Princess of Dongwen. Two days later, I saw the other half of the gold and released the seventh prince


    Everyone knows that the Empire only cares about the seventh prince. As a subsidiary of the Empire, Dongwen always means what the Empire says. When a prince dies in the Empire, does Dongwen dare to send someone to look for trouble?


    Even if Dongwen sent for trouble, the Empire would not pay attention to it.


    "No, you let the seventh Prince go first." The third prince refused to agree. He said in the tone of command. Don''t forget that the other party is the bandit leader, not the good people of the Empire. How can he listen to his orders.


    "Third prince, I''m not discussing with you. I''m telling you that you can only do what I say. If you can''t do it... It doesn''t matter. I''ll chop off the hands and feet of seventh Prince and send them to the imperial city one by one." The bandit leader made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to the third prince, so he ordered the sailors to turn around.


    "Third prince, that''s all. I want you to withdraw immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." As soon as the bandit leader''s words fell, the ship began to turn around and go back, but at this time, the third prince suddenly ordered: "shoot the arrow, save people!"


    Yes, although the third prince has been negotiating with the bandit leader all the time, he has never given up the plan of attacking and saving people from the beginning to the end.


    The Empire only prepared soldiers for him, but not gold for him. The Empire has been bold. They will never bow to the bandits and redeem people with silve

 Chapter 930

    Shoot the arrow!


    With the third prince''s order, a sharp arrow broke through the void and shot at the little prince on the mast.


    "Third prince, you..." the bandit leader was scared to pee.


    This is not the same as what Lord Xiao said. Didn''t he say that the third prince didn''t dare to take the life of the little prince in public? But what is it now?


    "Go, help!" The third prince ignored the bandit leader and said to the martial Saint around him.


    "Yes The third prince''s arrow hit the mast, but he didn''t miss the little prince. Instead, he broke the rope that lifted the little prince.


    The unconscious little prince fell down from the high mast. If he hadn''t been busy robbing people, the bandit leader would have said: "good arrow technique!"


    The emperor''s wusheng started at the moment when the third prince arched, but the distance between the two ships was far. No matter how fast they moved, they were not as fast as the bandit leader.


    "Kill them!" The third prince made a decision next time. He was very hard-blooded and had no room for negotiation.


    As Xiao TIANYAO said, this is a game between the Empire and the robbers. At this time, whoever shows concern will lose.


    "You... Don''t want the seventh Prince''s life?" The bandit leader hugged the seventh prince with a black face.


    "If you dare to hurt my seven younger brothers, I want you to be buried with the nine nationalities." The third prince is determined. These bandits dare not kill the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince is their most important hostage. Without the seventh prince, what would these bandits do to negotiate with the Empire?


    The bandit gritted his teeth, but he thought of Xiao TIANYAO''s words and held back: "well, there is an imperial prince to die with us. What are we afraid of. We''re all cheap. It''s not worth money. "


    "If you have the ability, you will kill the seventh prince." In order to test whether the third prince really didn''t care about the life and death of the seventh prince, when the imperial martial Saint attacked, the bandit leader directly pushed the seventh prince in front of him and took the seventh prince as a meat shield, which scared the imperial martial saint to stop.


    "You are mean The martial saint of the empire is not the third prince. He dare not make fun of the seventh Prince''s life. If the seventh Prince is in his hands, all his nine families will have to be buried with him.


    "Ha ha ha... I thought you really didn''t care about the life and death of the seventh prince. It turned out that they were all deceiving." The bandit leader disguised his panic with exaggerated smile.


    God knows, he was really scared just now.


    They only have such a trump card. If it doesn''t work, all the people on the island will die.


    "Damn it When the third prince saw this scene, he was angry and scolded.


    These bandits are too cunning. If there are not too many people, he really wants to kill the seventh Prince first. In this way, he has to see what the bandits have and dare to challenge him.


    "Third prince, I advise you to retreat. You people can''t beat me." In the face of the alliance of the three martial saints of the Empire, he was invincible. However, the other side could not let go of the fight. Let alone only three martial saints, even three super martial saints were useless.


    "You... Come back." The third prince knew that it was useless to fight like this. Not only could he not save people, he would infuriate the bandit leader.


    "Shua Shua..." the emperor''s men immediately retreated from the warship.


    The bandit leader was relieved, but the third prince, who had been standing on the warship, suddenly moved!


    With a whoosh, he rushed to the bandit''s boat and the seventh prince at a speed no slower than wusheng.


    The third prince''s speed was too fast and his action was too sudden. The bandit leader found out, but he didn''t react as well. He could only watch him hurt himself and snatch the seventh prince.


    "Bang..." the bandit leader was beaten into the sea, and the seventh prince was robbed by the third prince.


    "What a sinister third prince The bandit leader fell into the sea, splashed twice and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The third prince, holding the seventh prince, turned around and said, "hands on, kill..."


    Before he finished, he saw a dagger thrust into his heart.


    "Poof..." the third prince opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked down at the dagger in his heart and the "seventh Prince" he held in his arms.


    "You..." at this time, the third prince didn''t know he was in the trap.


    The "seventh Prince" he held in his arms lifted up his long hair and revealed a face that looked like the seventh Prince: "sorry, third prince."


    Then the boy took out the dagger, turned around, and broke away from the third prince. He kicked the third prince and put him down.


    "Take the third prince!" The boy wiped the blood on the dagger and laughed calmly.


    The bandits on the ship swarmed forward and held down the third prince. The Emperor Wu Sheng and Hei Jia Wei saw this scene and were about to turn back. They heard the young man pretending to be the seventh Prince say: "I advise you not to move, otherwise... I don''t mind cutting the third prince into pieces to feed the dog."


    The young man spoke very quietly, but people couldn''t help believing it.


    "Go and tell the empire that I want two million taels of gold now. I can''t lose a bronze plate." The Empire only cares about the prince. It doesn''t care about the prince and Princess of Dongwen. It''s normal to take one more Prince and ask for one million taels of gold.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO''s words, the youth just remember in mind.


    "You... Are you not afraid that the Empire will tear you up?" When a prince is caught in front of them, the martial saint of the empire is not only ashamed, but also worried about his Majesty''s anger.


    "If you have the ability, send another prince. I don''t mind catching another one." Young arrogant way, that proud arrogant appearance can make Empire people angry to death.


    "That''s right. The princes of the Empire will catch one, two and a pair." The bandit leader who was beaten down by the third prince came out of the sea and was climbing on the boat.


    "You''d better withdraw your troops as soon as possible, and... Tell your majesty that you''d better invite a prince to send gold. Except for the prince, I don''t want to see imperial soldiers on the island. By the way... It''s still only one day. One day I don''t see gold, so I cut off the hands of the seventh Prince and the third prince. Two days I don''t see gold, I cut off their feet. " The plan is successful and the third prince is successfully won. The bandit leader is really convinced of Xiao TIANYAO and says all the words that Xiao TIANYAO handed in in advance.


    "Please give us two more days. We need to report to the Empire." The deputy general on the imperial warship did not dare to fight. He had to come down first, but he hoped to fight for a few more days.


    "Give you one more day. Now... Immediately, give me a retreat. I don''t want to see you again. Remember, when sending gold, only one prince can come over, others can''t follow, otherwise... I''ll kill the third prince and the seventh prince. " The bandit leader looked like he was easy to discuss, but he only gave each other one day, and he was not allowed to discuss.


    The deputy general was not reconciled and tried to communicate several times, but the bandit leader refused to talk about it. He just told them to retreat as soon as possible.


    There''s no way. If these soldiers don''t go, how can they run?


    The author has said: Happy Valentine''s day, and then... See someone embezzle my pseudonym, write a what ghost Emperor Huang one of the product abandon imperial concubine, said that it is not my book, I reserve the right to blame. I''ve opened a new book, which is called "the princess of medicine alone in the world".

 Chapter 931

    The third prince arrogantly led the soldiers to save the seventh prince, but he didn''t want to beat the dog with the meat bun, and he had no way back.


    When the news reached the Empire, the whole country was furious, especially the emperor of the Empire, who had the heart to kill people.


    "I don''t think much of you The prince of the Empire has become a hostage in the hands of the kidnappers. If this is to be spread, what is the face of the Empire?


    "Emperor, what shall we do now?" Seeing the emperor''s fury, a group of ministers could not help but draw a warning.


    Now is not the time to get angry!


    What they have to do now is to find a way to save people, Emperor!


    "What to do? You asked me what to do? What am I raising you for? " The emperor of the Empire was so angry that he had the heart to kill when he heard this.


    But the ministers were deeply disappointed with the way of getting along with the emperor. Without waiting for the emperor to get angry, they knelt down first: "the emperor is calm, the emperor is calm."


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? My two sons have been tied up. How can I calm down? " The emperor was so angry that he dropped the cup on the table and splashed the pieces all over the floor. He jumped on the minister''s face and bled, but no one dared to move.


    "Emperor, the gangster has two princes as hostages. At this time, we should not attack them hard, we can only win them wisely." There is a minister said cleverly.


    "Smart? Are you talking about how to outwit? " People with brains know that it''s not appropriate to do something at this time, but it''s not just a matter of mouth.


    "At the request of the bandits, let''s rescue the two princes first, and then send troops to besiege them." If you say this well, it''s smart. If you say it hard, it''s just what the bandits say.


    "What if the bandits get the gold and run away?" Let the Empire redeem people with gold. What''s the face of the Empire?


    If it hadn''t been exposed, the Empire might have been able to do it. Now it has been exposed. The people of the whole country, even the enemy, are watching. If they use gold to redeem people, wouldn''t it be that the empire is incompetent and can''t even catch a few bandits?


    "Although the sea area is large, the way they can go is limited. We can ambush them by arranging good hands in advance." The smart minister said triumphantly, but without waiting for him to finish, the emperor smashed him on the head with a paperweight: "do you know how big the sea area is? It''s impossible to blockade the sea without millions of soldiers. Fool, you want me to mobilize millions of soldiers just to surround a few bandits? "


    "Besides, do you think those bandits are dead? If tens or millions of troops are dispatched, will they not know? Most of all, do you have the ability to mobilize millions of troops to seal off the sea in one day? "


    Before the troops and horses move, food and grass go first. Do these stupid people who can only play soldiers on paper know how much movement a soldier has made?


    The bandit gave him two days. Where did he go to transfer so many troops?


    These idiots don''t think that the imperial army can fly, can they reach their destination in one day?


    "This, this..." a smart adult no longer dare to speak.


    He really can only play soldiers on paper, and he doesn''t know how to use them, so... He can come up with such a way.


    Comply with the requirements of the bandits, take gold to redeem people, the emperor does not agree, dispatch... In one day, it is not urgent, even if it is urgent, it is also afraid to disturb the bandits.


    This is not good, that is not good, the ministers really have no way.


    At this time, the prince asked to see him.


    The eldest prince is brave and good at fighting, but because of his image as a warrior and the emperor''s not so fond of him, his status in the hearts of the imperial civil and military ministers is not high. When the eldest prince asks for a meeting, many ministers are puzzled.


    They like to solve things with their fists. What are they going to do?


    What will the prince do?


    Of course, I came to ask for help.


    The bandits asked the imperial princes to redeem people with gold, but first seven princes were tied up, and now three princes were captured alive. The imperial princes all shrunk up, and no one dared to move.


    Although this is a good chance to do meritorious service, God knows if there is any chance to do so. If it is as good as the third prince, it will be miserable.


    In line with the principle of not doing well, many princes of the Empire find reasons to avoid it. Even in order not to pay the ransom, the princes of the Empire instigate the people under the door to provoke the people''s anger against the bandits and force the emperor not to redeem people with gold.


    As for the lives of the third prince and the seventh prince?


    Please, although we are brothers, we are also competitors. For them, if there are two less competitors, they will benefit without any harm. They are stupid to save their competitors.


    At this time, none of the princes volunteered, and everyone tacitly agreed to keep silent. The Minister of culture and military also kept silent, never mentioning that the prince should redeem people with gold.


    No wonder the ministers were so cold-blooded. The seventh Prince and the third prince were tied up by bandits. No matter what the reason was, they were incompetent in the eyes of the imperial people, and the incompetent people had no chance to ascend the throne.


    The two princes were doomed to be isolated from the throne at the moment they fell into the hands of the bandits. In this case, it would be foolish to offend other princes who might be on the Dabao for the sake of the two princes.


    But just when everyone thought that no prince would come forward, the eldest prince came to see the emperor and volunteered to ask the emperor to give him one million gold and give him the 100000 people the third prince had taken away. He promised to use one million taels of gold to save the third prince and the seventh prince. If he couldn''t save them, he would save his life.


    The big prince cleverly didn''t promise that he would catch the bandits too. At this time, he said too much, which was not good for him.


    Crazy, crazy!


    Hearing the prince''s words, the ministers looked admiring, but in their hearts they secretly scolded him for being crazy and stupid. The grandfather of the prince was very anxious, but in front of Shengjia, he didn''t dare to speak. He could only look at the prince anxiously, and constantly motioned him to change his mind.


    However, the Prince did not look at him at all.


    When the emperor was determined again and again, the eldest prince said firmly that he was sure.


    "Well, I''ll give you one million taels of gold." Redeeming people with gold is a choice that the Empire cannot make, but it is also the only choice.


    The bandits wanted two million taels, but they only took one million taels. Although they also compromised with the bandits, they at least had a good face.


    "My son will live up to his father''s expectations." There was no uneasiness or complacency, only firmness.


    At that moment, in the eyes of the emperor and the ministers, the image of the great prince seemed to be much bigger.


    When a big prince comes forward, the matter is settled. While laughing at the big prince''s stupidity, all the princes are secretly glad that the big prince is stupid. If there is no big prince who is stupid to come forward and lead the trouble down, they may not know what the matter will be like.


    Although they are constantly fanning the flames, creating public opinion, guiding the people and forcing their father not to redeem people with gold, they are bound by the emperor of the empire after all. Even for the sake of the Empire''s face, their father refuses to give the golden week in public, but who knows what happens in private.


    Now, if the prince is responsible for everything, the consequences will be borne by him

 Chapter 932

    The eldest prince didn''t want a soldier. He took only one million taels of gold. He drove all the way and arrived at the trading place set by the bandits at noon the next day.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to redeem people with gold?" The martial saints and soldiers originally brought by the third prince blushed when they saw the gold brought by the eldest prince.


    It''s they who are useless that make the Empire threatened by a group of bandits.


    "The lives of the third brother and the seventh brother are more important. King Xiao and Princess Xiao are guests of our empire now, and we can''t let them have an accident. Gold is a small matter. We''ll wait until we save people." And the third prince''s self-confidence, proud extraordinary different, the big Prince changed the previous irritable, belligerent, calm way.


    "Your Highness said that the most important thing now is to ensure the safety of the third prince and others. Everything else is easy to do." Although the empire is big, it is easy to find a few bandits.


    Just because these bandits have life to take gold doesn''t mean they have life to spend.


    "Who can contact the bandits? I want to negotiate with them first about the way to hand over the gold and the order of their release. " The style of the eldest prince is totally different from that of the third prince. As soon as he comes, he will negotiate with the bandits to ensure the safety of the hostages.


    This move was appreciated by the whole army.


    Although the previous three princes were straightforward, they were too arrogant. Although the eldest prince makes people feel aggrieved, it is the safest way.


    The general stationed in the spot immediately went to communicate with the bandits, but the bandits refused to talk to them and asked them to hand over the gold. There was nothing else to discuss and nothing to talk about.


    The general was angry and angry, but he also knew that the bandits must be for revenge, for the third prince''s indifference to them.


    "Your Highness, those thieves won''t talk about it." The garrison general was angry with the bandits, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of the prince.


    "Alas..." the eldest prince sighed, pretending to be sad: "I''m not willing to talk about it. We can only talk about it when we hand in the gold in the evening. Let''s discuss how to use this million taels of gold to save all the people."


    The Grand Prince called the garrison generals to discuss the strategy of dealing with the enemy


    When the bandit leader was on the island and learned that the prince was coming with gold, he was so happy that he burst out laughing: "Your Highness is coming, the matter is finally over."


    Although they have been doing some shady business for his highness, they have never openly fought against the Empire. This time, they have really played a big game. Since they tied people up, he has been afraid of accidents.


    Fortunately, things are going smoothly, and there is nothing wrong.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that the bandit leader was overjoyed and couldn''t help frowning: "be careful, disaster comes from the mouth." In any case, this matter can not be exposed, to let people know that this is the big prince''s plan, the big prince is over.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Xiao. I know the importance of the matter." Only the bandit leader and five martial arts masters knew that this matter had something to do with the prince.


    The six of them are all on the prince and will never betray him.


    "Well." He believed that even if the prince was reckless, he would not make fun of his future. He just reminded him.


    After all, it''s not easy to find another partner like the prince.


    The prince and the generals stationed in the Navy soon came up with countermeasures, or they agreed with the prince''s proposal.


    The prince only brought one million taels of gold this time, but the bandits wanted two million taels of gold. What should we do with one million taels?


    "Fake it!" Melt the gold and add copper to it.


    Ordinary people can''t see it.


    "The ransom was paid at night. The bandits could not see clearly. Of course... We also put some pure gold bricks on it, but the others are mixed with copper. " The eldest prince almost did not think much, so he said this method. Obviously, he had already thought about it.


    "This method is feasible. We give them the gold at one go. In this way, even if they later know that the gold is fake, they will not have the courage to find it back."


    "Find it back. Well, if they dare to find it back, we will dare to destroy them."


    ¡­¡­


    In the absence of a better way, the prince''s method is relatively reliable.


    There is only half a day left, but they have 100000 elite soldiers. So many people work at the same time, not to mention only one million taels of gold. They can reprocess another one hundred taels of gold.


    Half an hour before the appointed time, two million gold bricks were neatly placed in front of the prince. Looking at the glittering gold bricks in front of him, the prince shook his head.


    It''s a pity that only half of the bricks are made of gold. If all the bricks are made of gold, he won''t have to worry about the money for his troops.


    But... You can''t be greedy. He''s satisfied with one million taels of gold. After all, this gold is a windfall.


    "Your Highness, this batch of gold bricks has been confused with the real." A knowledgeable person went up to check and found that as the prince said, the naked eye could not tell the true from the false.


    "Good, shipment."


    The prince came to the sea area agreed with the bandits with two million taels of gold bricks. The prince arrived on time, and the bandits arrived a quarter of an hour late.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." The bandit leader stood on the boat carelessly, saying sorry words, but his action was very reckless.


    He didn''t want to go too far, but Lord Xiao said that if he didn''t show arrogance and arrogance, others would be suspicious.


    In order not to cause trouble to the prince, he had to do what a bandit should do.


    "We came early." The bandits asked the prince to pay the ransom alone, so there was only the prince on board.


    Of course, there are a few people hiding under the boat. We can understand this without saying it.


    No one will believe that the prince will come alone.


    "This is gold. Where are the people?" The prince pulled off the black cloth that covered the gold bricks. In a moment, the whole sea area was glittering with gold. Under the afterglow, the golden light was interwoven, which made people blind.


    At that moment, the bandit leader admitted that he was moved and wanted to get rid of the gold.


    Of course, the idea only flashed, and he patted it away.


    This batch of gold belongs to his highness. He wanted to die before he got greedy for it.


    "I saw the gold, but... We have to check the authenticity. What do you think, prince?" The bandit leader suppressed his greed, but he still looked greedy.


    Well, he admits that at least 50% of what he looks like at the moment is true.


    "Yes, but I also want to test people. What if you cheat me with two more fakes?" Although the prince can be sure that his people will never dare to cheat him, but


    Play and do the whole set!


    For the 1 million taels of gold, even if no one is watching, he will play the play well


    The author has a saying: Jiuye changed his gun. After writing for so long, he was finally able to change a new computer. It took a long time for all kinds of settings of the new computer, so the update was late

 Chapter 933

    It took two quarters of an hour for the Grand Prince and the bandit chief to satisfy both sides.


    "It''s gold bricks. It''s two million taels." The bandit leader didn''t know that the gold bricks were fake, and the examiner didn''t find anything unusual. He really thought it was two million taels of gold.


    "Can I release my third brother, seventh brother and King Xiao and Princess Xiao of Dongwen now?" Of course, the prince will not forget his duty.


    He is here to save people this time. The most urgent task is to save them.


    "Of course we will, but it''s not like this. In case some of you are safe, what will you do to us?" The bandit leader said slowly and politely, looking confident and fearless.


    Well... The third prince heard that, struggling constantly, it seemed that he had something to say, but none of the people on the scene answered him.


    The seventh Prince lost a lot of weight and was tied up. His arrogant expression was calm at this time, and his clear eyes were dim.


    Lin Chujiu could not help shaking his head when he saw such a seventh prince.


    At the beginning, the little prince who swaggered in Dongwen has disappeared, and I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the seventh prince.


    "Do you want to go back?" After hearing this, the prince deliberately put on an angry look.


    He is a general, it''s very easy for him to be fierce.


    "No, no, no... how can we go back on it. Although we are bandits, there are also thieves. We will release people when we take the silver. But for our safety, I want to keep a hostage in my hand. When we are out of danger, we will release people. Then you can save people yourself. " The bandits had Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu and the third prince pushed forward, leaving the seventh prince in their hands.


    "The little prince is young, so I''ll leave him to hold the battle." The third prince is old, afraid to see the clue, the seventh Prince is the best.


    "What if you don''t let people go?" The prince would not agree.


    "Your Highness, in this situation, you can only choose to trust us. You have no choice but to trust us." The bandit leader said with a look of bandit spirit, and did not give the prince any room to discuss.


    "Prince, I''ll send someone to throw a boat down, and you can get on the boat to pick up the three." Lao Tzu pointed to three has three sons, one of whom has the final say.


    The prince hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, but put forward a request: "is it OK to change a hostage? My seventh brother is too young to stand your fear. "


    "For whom? Third prince? It''s OK. Although it''s a little troublesome, I can knock people out. " The bandit looks like I''m easy to discuss, but


    The Third Prince did not agree. Although he had something in his mouth, he kept making a sound to express his dissatisfaction.


    "What to do? The third prince seems to disagree When the bandits saw it, they laughed and looked down upon the third prince.


    They thought the third prince was smart, but now it seems that he is really stupid.


    Does the third prince really think that there is only the eldest prince here?


    Does the third prince really think that if he pushes out the seventh prince, the seventh prince will not hate him?


    The third prince was obviously unwilling, and he kept staring at the big prince with his eyes. The big prince was worried, but he was secretly happy.


    The third prince''s stupidity is just his chance to show.


    "My third brother and seventh brother are scared. How about taking me hostage? You can take medicine or tie it up. I have only one request, that is, let my third brother, seventh brother and Xiao Wang leave safely. " The Grand Prince can already imagine how those people praise him after he returns to Beijing.


    The eldest prince stepped forward to save his younger brother!


    With this reputation, his father would not like him any more and he could not ignore him.


    "You?" The bandit looked at the prince, obviously unwilling.


    "I''m the prince of the Empire, and I''m enough to keep the soldiers of the empire from moving." The prince looked at the bandits with a fearless face and firm eyes.


    Seeing this, the third prince immediately calmed down and looked at the bandits expectantly, hoping that the bandits would agree. At the same time, he secretly prayed that the eldest prince would die in the hands of the bandits. In this way, the eldest prince''s great contribution would be useless.


    If a man dies, there will be nothing left. Even if others say that no matter how good he is, he can''t live.


    His eyes were empty all the time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard the prince''s words, his eyes moved. He couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t understand it. Looking at the prince''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    He has been tied up by bandits for nearly a month. The seventh Prince is no longer the naive and well protected little prince at the beginning. His world is broken in an instant, and he grows up in an instant.


    In his opinion, it''s normal for royal brothers to be selfish like the third prince, and it seems a bit stupid for the eldest prince to take risks to save them.


    However, he likes big brother more. What should he do?


    The seventh Prince''s eyes were slightly red. He took a look at the third prince who was closer to him before. He silently lowered his head and covered up the disappointment in his eyes.


    "I''m in better health than my third brother and seventh brother. Going out with you will never cause you any trouble. I don''t think you want a prince to die in your hands."


    "I''ve only been in the military camp before, and I''ve never been out of the sea. I''m not familiar with the sea routes at all, and I can''t write down the roads you''ve taken."


    "I..."


    In order to persuade the bandits, the prince constantly cited the reasons why he was more suitable to be a hostage. With the prince''s strong promotion, the bandits finally agreed.


    "Well, you come in a boat and we''ll let people go." The bandit ordered people to put down the boat, and also ordered people to take the third prince, the seventh prince, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    When two boats met in the middle of the sea, the eldest prince looked at the third prince and the seventh prince, and his face was worried: "if you''re all right."


    The third prince pursed his lips and did not speak. The seventh Prince nodded gently and said in a low voice: "thank you, big brother."


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu did not speak. They looked at each other, only the deep meaning they could understand.


    After the two boats met in the middle of the sea, they separated again. When Xiao TIANYAO''s boat arrived at the golden boat, the boat the prince took also came to the bandits'' boat.


    "Get the gold, we''re going!" Escorting Xiao TIANYAO and other bandits, he lightly jumped onto the ship filled with gold and threw out a hook to the ship, letting the ship pull them away.


    "Prince, I''m on the boat." Bandits give the prince enough face, only let people around him, did not hurt him.


    "I want to see them leave safely." The big prince didn''t move. He just looked at Xiao TIANYAO''s boat. He didn''t move until their boat came out of sight.


    However, instead of getting on the boat, he jumped into the water and yelled, "do it!"


    Yes, do it!


    He is the great prince of the Empire. He needs to show a little blood and strength. He can''t just compromise with bandits

 Chapter 934

    As soon as the boat that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were in went far away, the eldest prince ordered to kill him, and the potential underwater martial arts masters suddenly emerged from the water.


    "Pooh..." he killed the man who was guarding the boat.


    "You, you..." the bandits were in a mess. The bandit leader opened his eyes and looked at the prince, as if he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Dian, Dian..." the bandit leader wanted to ask the prince why? But the next second, the big prince''s knife was inserted into his body.


    "Your Highness..." the bandit leader looked at the prince with wide eyes, his eyes filled with sadness.


    Is this the great prince of the Empire?


    Did he think too little before?


    He thought that loyalty would win his Highness''s trust.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of attack, the prince leaned forward: "he didn''t hurt the key. If he jumped down, someone would take over, smash all the boats and take the gold."


    He is the great prince of the Empire. He must get rid of the bandits, but he will not sacrifice his loyalty to his subordinates. Even if he knows that killing people is better than letting them go at this time, he does not want to hurt the killers.


    It''s easy to kill, but it''s not easy to cultivate a group of loyal subordinates.


    The bandit leader''s eyes brightened up again without hesitation. At the moment when the prince drew the knife, the bandit leader jumped into the water and swam in the sea desperately with his wounds.


    "Smash all the boats and go with the gold." When the bandit leader fell into the sea, he did not forget to inform the people on board.


    "Plop, plop..." pretending that the bandits'' martial saints and the dead jumped into the sea together, the Empire''s experts would not let them run away, but followed them closely.


    To reach the level of wusheng, although there will be restrictions in the sea, they don''t stay as long as ordinary people. Even if they sink under the water, they can hold on for half an hour.


    As both sides fell into the water one after another, the battlefield turned from boat to underwater. The bandits were all good hands in the water. The masters of the Empire couldn''t fight well in the water. Someone wanted to kill one or two martial saints, but a sentence from his companion reminded them: "if you smash the boat, you''ll leave, and the salvation of the empire is coming."


    Although all of them are highly skilled in martial arts, they are too few to be defeated against the imperial army.


    The wusheng of the bandits entangled the imperial masters, while the others went to smash the boats. They all had weapons on them, and they smashed all the boats in two or three times, leaving only a boat with gold.


    "You go first with the gold." Five of the bandits stayed to hold the imperial masters, while others climbed onto the boats.


    It''s hard for the Empire''s experts to stop the bandits.


    After a scuffle, the bandits suffered countless losses, and even a martial Saint died, but the imperial experts did not stop the bandit''s ship.


    "Catch up All the boats around them sank to the bottom of the water, but for wusheng, there was a board enough for them to walk on the sea, but


    When they ran after each other with a plank in their arms, a figure suddenly appeared at the bottom of the water and hurt them with lightning, including the eldest prince. Shengsheng held them back.


    The comer is dressed in a fish suit and can''t see his appearance or even his body shape clearly, because the speed of the other party is so fast that it makes people hit his tongue. When they react, the comer has already run away.


    "Your Highness..." the imperial masters fell into the water one after another, with injuries on their bodies. Looking at the boat, they couldn''t make up their minds for a moment.


    "Wait for the black armor guard to lead the troops." The prince looked at the front with deep eyes and ordered with a cold face.


    The imperial masters looked at their injuries and said nothing. They floated on the water one by one with wooden blocks, waiting for the black armor to come.


    Lightning like figures appear just to kill them. They suddenly appear and disappear. If they don''t have injuries on their bodies, the experts of the Empire will think that they are dazzled.


    Black armour guard is a warship, very fast, but two quarters of an hour arrived at the sea, far see the big prince and his party lying on the sea, busy speed up to the front, the bubble in the water of the big prince and others on board.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Black armour Wei sees in the prince and Empire of superior people each body take wound, nervous of ask a way.


    The prince was cold and didn''t open his mouth. Behind him, a wusheng in blue sighed: "suddenly, a super wusheng master appeared, blocking our way and letting the bandits run away."


    Had it not been for the sudden appearance of the master, they would have caught up with the bandits.


    "What shall we do now, your highness?" Black armour Wei listens to, the facial expression is dignified.


    Super wusheng is different from wusheng. The black armor guards can deal with wusheng, but they can''t.


    "Chase! My highness will not believe it and will not take them! " The eldest prince has been black with a face, and he looks very angry.


    The imperial masters around him all bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    It''s normal for the Grand Prince to be angry. Seeing that they are about to catch the bandits and take the gold back, they encounter a super martial arts master blocking the way. It''s hard to think about it.


    The black armour guards are ordered to track down the bandits at full speed. The black armour guards are sailing warships. The bandits only drive a small boat and tow a boat of gold. The speed will slow down naturally. It is said that the black armour guards should be able to track down the bandits soon, but they haven''t seen the bandits after chasing for an hour at sea.


    "Your Highness, you can''t go any further. It''s too dark to see clearly." The bandits are very smart. They make an appointment in the evening, and it will be dark soon.


    When it''s dark, the dark sea is like the mouth of a wild animal. It''s not safe to walk on the sea at this time.


    "Rest where you are and keep looking tomorrow." The prince didn''t ignore the order to track down, but he didn''t give up.


    "Yes." The black armour guard was so relieved.


    Their land ace team, but the strength of the sea is average, only a little better than the ordinary Navy.


    Half an hour later, 100000 Navy found the warship of heijiawei and joined them. Naturally, the third prince, the seventh prince, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu also came.


    "Big brother." The third prince cleaned up again. He looked much more energetic, but his eyes were very gloomy, especially when he looked at the eldest prince.


    The big prince seemed not to see it. He nodded and looked at the seventh Prince beside the third prince. Seeing that he was silent, the guilty big prince came forward and touched his head: "what''s the matter with little seven?"


    Seven princes did not avoid, let the big prince touch, but also did not drill to the big prince, alienated but polite way: "seven younger brother nothing, please rest assured."


    "Big brother is not at all at ease. You look like a little old man. Don''t worry, Xiao Qi. Big brother will catch the bandits and take revenge for you. " The eldest prince was not close to the seventh Prince before, but this time he really cheated the seventh prince. The eldest prince felt guilty and wanted to be better to the seventh prince.


    But he didn''t know that in the eyes of others, he really cared for his younger brother, at least better than those who said they loved him, but only remembered themselves at the critical moment

 Chapter 935

    The person who loves his younger brother but only remembers himself at the critical moment, of course, refers to the third prince.


    When the eldest prince went to redeem people with gold, he was the only one on the surface, but there were many people hiding under the water. They didn''t see the situation at that time, but they heard what the third prince said.


    At this time, I saw the third prince staring at the big prince with a gloomy face. Those experts who heard the third prince''s words had some ideas in their hearts.


    The third prince had a high prestige in the Empire. He was courteous, virtuous, elegant, respectful and friendly. Not only the emperor liked him, but also many ministers thought highly of him.


    The imperial experts appointed by the emperor this time all came because they were optimistic about the third prince, but they didn''t want the third prince to disappoint them again and again.


    If the third prince didn''t save people, but was tied up by bandits because he was inexperienced and belittled the enemy carelessly, then today''s redemption is selfish.


    They are not afraid of death. It''s their duty to die to protect their master. But if they are pushed out to sacrifice every time they meet with danger, they can''t accept it.


    They are not afraid of their own master''s lack of ability. Anyway, it''s good to have their capable subordinates, but they are afraid of their master''s hypocrisy and selfishness.


    Obviously, the third prince is such a person.


    The experts who came with the third prince can no longer follow the third prince. As soon as the third prince came in, these people tacitly backed away and stood beside the big prince, making clear their position silently.


    The black armour guards are the emperor''s personal guards. They never favor anyone. The experts who come with the army are obviously the third prince''s, but they stand beside the eldest prince. The meaning doesn''t need to be explained. All the people present understand.


    However, we are all human spirits. Even if we understand what it is, we will not say it in public.


    The naval commander who escorted Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to the ship saw this scene. He had already thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t want to say much. After giving the prince a gift, he retired.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take away the experts who surrounded the prince. Even if he knew something, he still had to ask. It''s better to ask more than to make a wrong decision.


    As soon as the people left, the room was empty, and the eldest prince was more casual. After Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu sat down, they pulled the seventh prince to his side and asked him if he needed anything. By the way, they comforted his injured heart.


    Although the seventh Prince is not close to the eldest prince, he does not exclude him. He answers whatever the eldest prince asks. The two brothers are happy, but


    This harmony hurt the third prince''s eyes.


    The third prince knows that he can''t win over the seventh prince. Now he doesn''t follow the line of his brother. He wants to seize power.


    The third prince saw that the eldest prince was chattering on and on. He interrupted him impolitely: "elder brother, these people are given to me by my father. I am their commander. You are in the wrong position."


    The eldest prince''s hand holding the seventh prince was stiff, but he soon recovered as usual. He looked up at the third prince standing in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "third brother, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind my elder brother to pay attention to his identity. Don''t make a fuss. Your task is to redeem people with gold. It''s my business to kill bandits." He must take a credit back to Beijing, or he will never be able to turn over.


    "Third brother, I take over all the people and things here on the order of my father." The prince will not give in easily.


    The third prince said that he would abdicate. Does it not seem that he is cowardly. However, in order to show his fraternity, he did not mind giving the third prince another chance.


    "My father asked you to take over 100000 sailors because I was not here. Now that I''m back, I can''t use you." The third prince took out a volume of imperial edict: "elder brother, I have the imperial edict of my father."


    The imperial edict was given to him by his majesty before the third prince set out. It was intended to help him gain power in the army so that he could convince the public. But now it was used by the third prince to seize power.


    "In that case, I''ll take my seventh brother back to Beijing tomorrow. What''s the third brother''s idea?" The eldest prince took the seventh prince to stand up, with a calm look and no trace of anger.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the big prince is magnanimous, but Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu understand that the big prince is digging a hole for the third prince.


    The bandits can''t be caught. The third prince is willing to take over the mess, but it''s too late for the big prince to be happy.


    "So, I won''t give it away, elder brother, please..." the third prince not only wants to seize the military power of the great prince, but also the residence of the great prince.


    There is no way. The eldest prince''s room is the largest one on board. It has a meeting hall, a small study and a bedroom. Living in this room means that he is the supreme commander of the army. How can the third prince let the eldest prince live, even for one night.


    "I hope you can find the bandits." Although the prince was angry, he didn''t tear his face with the third prince and gave way to the third prince.


    He allowed the third prince to be proud for two more days.


    "Of course I will." The third prince said confidently.


    Of course, he knew that it was hard to find the bandits, but he had no choice now. If he finds the bandits, he will turn over. Otherwise, he will return to Beijing as a loser and become a foil to the prince. This is something he can''t accept.


    He has come to the point where he can only do his best.


    With a sneer, the eldest prince takes the seventh Prince out. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu look at each other: unexpectedly, they also have a day to be the background for others.


    No goodbye, no talk with the third prince, two people also went out.


    After the prince went out, he didn''t say anything. He just asked people to arrange a boat to send them back to the capital tomorrow, but he didn''t have to say anything. He just saw that the prince was driven out of his residence and forced to go back to Beijing, so the people on the boat knew what had happened.


    Third prince, this is a bridge over a river.


    However, this is a struggle between the imperial princes. The big princes all gave in. Apart from taking care of the big princes as much as possible, what else can they do?


    The eldest prince didn''t know that the third prince had such a good effect. Although he didn''t show it on the face, he was very happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, who had been ignored by the imperial people, were like onlookers, who had a panoramic view of everything that happened on the ship.


    In the evening, when there were only two people, Lin Chujiu Wo whispered in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms: "it seems that the future of the great prince is limitless."


    The eldest prince is stupid, but as long as his stupidity is put in the right place, he is loyal and sincere. Such qualities can make his subordinates work for him.


    "Now, he has a 50 percent chance." At first, Xiao TIANYAO was not optimistic about the big prince. Compared with other princes in the Empire, the big prince had no advantage.


    But now, the prince has turned his inferiority into superiority. It is possible for him to fight.


    "If the Grand Prince wins, we won''t have a hard time in the Empire." Lin Chujiu yawned and moved to a more comfortable position.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Chujiu with fiery eyes. His eyes seemed to swallow Lin Chujiu, but


    Without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to move, Lin Chujiu breathed steadily.


    Obviously, the girl is asleep


    The author has something to say: I feel like I''m still a man. I do what I say.

 Chapter 936

    Xiao TIANYAO despises someone who only teases but is not responsible for putting out the fire, but


    Looking at the sleeping Lin Chujiu, he was reluctant to wake her up.


    These days, although Lin Chujiu is not afraid, he is really tired. On the way back, he is responsible for food, housing and transportation.


    If it was in the past, Xiao TIANYAO would not feel that there was anything wrong with it. He would not even consider whether Lin Chujiu was tired or not. If Lin Chujiu could do it, she would have this ability, wouldn''t she?


    But now?


    Looking at Lin Chujiu''s black and blue at the moment and his tiredness even though he was sleeping, he had a kind of unspeakable heartache and, of course, a little joy.


    For him, this woman is willing to do anything and suffer anything. She is willing to accompany him even though she knows that the road ahead is unclear and the danger is heavy.


    All along, he is a person, and is used to one person. He even thinks that it is troublesome to have one more person. However, when he meets Lin Chujiu, he feels that only when he can have someone to accompany him can he have some taste of life.


    Xiao TIANYAO involuntarily adds gravity to cover Lin Chujiu. They stick their hearts tightly together. Listening to each other''s heartbeat, they slowly reach the same frequency.


    "It''s good to meet you in this life." Xiao TIANYAO bowed his head and gave Lin Chujiu a kiss.


    It''s not about desire, it''s about love.


    "Well..." it seems that he responds and feels uncomfortable. Lin Chujiu gives a warning, moves his body slightly, and tries to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO''s strangulation, but in vain.


    What should I do?


    Even if holding this woman will not be able to sleep all night, he is not willing to let go.


    "Lin Chujiu, accept your fate. I won''t let go." Once again, he increased his strength and imprisoned Lin Chujiu in his arms. Xiao TIANYAO slowly closed his eyes.


    Tomorrow is another day.


    Lin Chujiu, who had a hard night''s sleep but couldn''t wake up, opened his eyes in the morning and saw Xiao TIANYAO holding her in his arms. He muttered angrily: "no wonder it''s like a ghost pressing the bed. I''m so tired."


    All her limbs are entangled by Xiao TIANYAO, and most of her body is pressed by him. She can still sleep. She really admires herself.


    "Ghost pressure bed?" When Lin Chujiu moves, Xiao TIANYAO wakes up, but he doesn''t open his eyes. When he hears Lin Chujiu''s words, he is not happy immediately.


    Dare to say he is a ghost, Lin Chujiu''s courage again.


    At the sight of Xiao TIANYAO''s face, Lin Chujiu immediately withered and said wrongly, "you made me so tired. I didn''t sleep well last night." After a night''s sleep, I''m more tired than not. My bones are painful.


    Xiao TIANYAO is becoming more and more annoying recently. She thinks it is necessary for her to share the bed with Xiao TIANYAO, otherwise she will be really tired to death.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night either." Is Lin Chujiu still aggrieved?


    Who lit the fire last night and fell asleep?


    Lin Chujiu''s eyes brightened, and he said goodbye to dogleg: "let''s sleep in separate beds tonight, or both of us can''t sleep well. It''s too hard."


    "Sleeping in separate beds?" Xiao TIANYAO has a smile on his lips, but it is very dangerous.


    Relying on the intuition of the beast, Lin Chujiu knew that she had said something wrong, and immediately changed her words: "how can you dare to share the bed with me? I''ll let you stay up all night."


    "All night? I''m not afraid, but... Are you ok? " Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were full of smile, and his sight swept to Lin Chujiu''s waist.


    He did not forget how Lin Chujiu begged for mercy that day.


    So weak, dare to tell him not to sleep all night?


    "What are you looking at? Where are you thinking about... I''m tossing about. You don''t want to sleep all night. You don''t want to be crooked." Obviously, Lin Chujiu knew what Xiao TIANYAO was thinking. He immediately pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself up.


    There are people living in the front, back, left and right of the ship. The sound insulation is very poor. You can hear it in the next room if you speak louder.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that no one has ever slept in this bed. Although the quilt is clean, she still feels uncomfortable.


    She will never follow Xiao TIANYAO, no matter what he says.


    "How are you going to upset the king?" Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu, who is rolled into a silkworm chrysalis, and shakes his head.


    Lin Chujiu thought too much. No matter how anxious he was, he would not touch her here.


    The first time has been enough to aggrieve Lin Chunjiu, the second time how also want to make good compensation for her, otherwise let her leave a shadow in the heart, later don''t let him close to miserable.


    Well, Xiao TIANYAO admits that he coaxed Lin Chujiu for his own good sex.


    Lin Chujiu found that he seemed to have said something wrong. He was immediately annoyed: "it''s late. Can you stop it?"


    "Who on earth is making trouble?" Xiao TIANYAO can''t laugh or cry. When the ninth day of junior high school gets worse, he will start first.


    "Of course you''re making trouble. Why, do you have a problem?" Lin Chujiu pulls down the quilt, kneels down on the bed, stares round with apricot eyes, and looks at Xiao TIANYAO angrily. It''s so unruly that if Xiao TIANYAO dares to say that she has an opinion, she dares to beat others.


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help rubbing Lin Chujiu''s little head and said: "how dare you, my husband? It''s getting late. Will my wife get up?"


    Woman, it''s true that she can''t be spoiled. What a obedient girl she used to be, now she dares to tell lies and slander him, but he can''t teach her yet. It''s really wrong!


    "Don''t rub my hair. I can''t comb it well." Lin Chujiu dodged from left to right to avoid Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, but no matter how she dodged, she couldn''t escape. At last, she had no choice but to catch him and bite him hard: "can''t she not move? This is someone else''s boat. "


    In other people''s territory, it''s better to have a good background.


    "I will not move." Xiao TIANYAO looked at the tooth mark on his wrist and sighed silently.


    Lin Chujiu''s teeth are getting better and better. He''s almost bleeding.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of pain, otherwise... How can he live this life?


    "Get up, get up, we''re leaving today." Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t move, and Lin Chujiu can''t make trouble alone.


    In fact, if Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t teased her intentionally, she would not have quarreled with Xiao TIANYAO. She didn''t sleep well last night and was tired.


    "Well, get up." Now that they have entered the Empire, they still have a tough battle to fight.


    Two people no longer frolic, quickly finished combing, in line with the principle of their own mistakes, Xiao TIANYAO messed up Lin Chujiu''s hair, then took the initiative to help Lin Chujiu comb his hair.


    Someone to serve, Lin Chujiu naturally will not refuse.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two appeared in front of the prince, not a trace of fatigue, the prince saw them, very unkindly joked: "eh, so fast? I thought you didn''t come out so early. "


    He lives next door to Xiao TIANYAO. He didn''t hear anything last night, but he heard something this morning. He just made it clear


    Jiuye has a saying: although food and sex are also good, Jiuye thinks that the highest level of love for a girl is to have nothing to do with desire but love.

 Chapter 937

    The eldest prince''s words are full of ridicule, and they are said in public. If you are a little thin skinned, you may be shamed by him, but


    Who are Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu?


    Will they be embarrassed by a joke from the prince?


    The big prince is not that high.


    Xiao TIANYAO coldly glanced at the prince, and didn''t even give him a look. Lin Chujiu said with a good temper: "it''s a long night. I think the prince didn''t sleep last night?"


    "Your Highness is sleeping well." It''s true that he didn''t sleep all night, but he won''t tell Lin Chujiu.


    What''s more, he can''t sleep because of the mess. He was thinking about it last night, thinking about whether there was any omission.


    After thinking about it, the biggest omission is that his heart is too soft. Instead of killing people, he let them go, but


    He can''t kill his own people.


    Although he can afford to lose five martial arts, he has to kill people every time he goes on a mission. How can he have so many people to kill.


    But there was no killing. He was worried that the people who participated in this time would betray him and expose the matter?


    The more you think about it, the more you worry about it, the more chaotic it is. Then... Insomnia.


    "I wish I had a good sleep. If I disturb your Highness''s dream, I will be guilty." Lin Chujiu took a look at the big prince''s eyes and laughed jokingly.


    The eldest prince, as Xiao TIANYAO said, is too tender.


    What a big thing it is, I can''t sleep. As for it?


    However, the younger the prince is, the better it will be for them. When the prince grows up to be a determined emperor, they can''t get any good.


    "Lin Chujiu, you don''t sound right." Was he ridiculed face to face?


    "Your Highness thinks too much." Lin Chujiu turns around decisively and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    She just needs the prince to calm down. She doesn''t need to open up for him. He''s not a child anymore. He knows what he''s doing.


    When it comes to children, Lin Chujiu can''t help but take a look, standing in the corner silent, the little prince of the Empire.


    It seems that this half month''s invisible life has had a huge impact on the child. In just half a month, he has changed from a proud little prince to a silent young man. This change is really not so big.


    Such a change is not good or good for the noble little prince.


    However, no matter good or bad, Lin Chujiu doesn''t plan to be a bosom sister. They just know one of the imperial princes. They don''t live in the Empire, let alone rely on the Empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are both rational. They know what they want and what they should do. They will not be lost easily.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go." The eldest prince is different. Seeing the seventh prince who seems to have changed a person, the eldest prince is full of guilt. He usually pays great attention to the seventh prince. Seeing that the seventh Prince is hiding in a corner, he goes forward and pulls people out.


    This is not good. A silent and gloomy prince, not to mention a minister, will not be liked by the emperor. A prince who is not loved by the empire is not easy to live in the palace.


    "Big brother." The seventh Prince looked pale as if he didn''t see anything, but he was still respectful to the eldest prince.


    When Lin Chujiu saw it, he laughed


    It''s good to be not smart enough, not calculating and too soft hearted. The prince has his own unique charm. As long as the prince keeps his heart, his future will be better and better.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go and wait for the third one." The eldest prince took the seventh prince. Seeing that the third prince was delayed in the future, his face was not good-looking.


    He said last night that he was going to leave today. They had been waiting on the deck for a quarter of an hour, but the Third Prince did not appear. It was really chilling.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had no opinion. They didn''t see the third prince from beginning to end. Of course, the third prince didn''t see them either.


    The generals on the ship, as well as the imperial experts with the army, could not help sighing.


    Third prince, too careful.


    It is clear that the third prince was not such a narrow-minded person before. How can he become like this now?


    "Your Highness, take care of yourself." The third prince didn''t come, but the generals, the black guards and the imperial experts on the ship couldn''t.


    Xuanyuanzhi is the great prince of the Empire. If they want to go back now, they should say hello to each other.


    Some implicitly said to take care of a class of words, some direct is careless way: "Your Highness, goodbye to the capital."


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s life, they all wanted to go back to Beijing with the prince, so as not to be late. There were too many people around the prince to see them.


    "Goodbye in the capital." No matter how simple and direct the eldest prince is, he also understands what these people mean. It''s a lie to say that he''s unhappy. But as the eldest prince of the Empire, he must be calm and magnanimous. No matter how happy he is, he must bear it.


    They boarded the imperial boat until the prince''s boat was far away, but the Third Prince did not appear. The general on the boat was more and more disappointed, but


    At noon, they still didn''t see the third prince. They were surprised that something was wrong. They sent someone to find the third prince, but they found that he was ill in bed, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" The accompanying generals were terrified.


    Naturally, they had military doctors on board, but their medical skills were not very good. The third prince was very ill at first sight, and he didn''t know if the military doctors could cure him.


    The third prince had already been burned to death, and it was impossible to answer. The general who was with him called for the military doctor. After the military doctor checked, he found that the third prince was injured, the wound was not treated properly, and he was stained with sea water, which caused the fever.


    However, finding the cause of the disease does not mean that he can be saved. The third prince''s illness was discovered too late, which will be very serious. The military doctors can only try their best to treat it. As for whether it can be saved, he can''t guarantee it.


    "What is to be done? The third prince can''t have an accident. " When the general who was with him heard this, he was almost scared to pee.


    The third prince is going to die on the ship, and the whole ship is miserable.


    Although they don''t need to pay for the third prince''s life, their future is gone.


    "Go ashore first and send the third prince back to Beijing." If the military doctor is not good, the imperial doctor in the palace is OK, right?


    What''s more, if they send the third prince back early, they are still alive. As for whether the third prince will die or not, it has nothing to do with them. They have done everything they can.


    But when the general on board was ready to send the third prince back to Beijing, the third prince woke up and refused to return to Beijing.


    He''s half sick. If he''s carried back to Beijing, he''ll lose face even more than if he''s with xuanyuanzhi.


    People who don''t know may think that he is pretending to be ill, or that he is scared to be ill. Moreover, the road is both water and land, and he may not be able to make it back to the capital

 Chapter 938

    The third prince insisted on not going back to Beijing, and the soldiers could not help him, so they chased the eldest prince back, and the eldest prince took charge of the overall situation.


    They know that the third prince''s idea is nothing more than to find the bandit, so as to make up for his mistakes and cover up his disgrace. But how can the third prince preside over the overall situation now?


    "No, just follow my orders!" When the third prince heard the general''s proposal, he refused it.


    He threatened xuanyuanzhi and then took him away. How could he agree to chase him back and hand over the military power?


    What''s more, it''s xuanyuanzhi''s credit to drive people away first and then chase them back, and catch the bandits at that time. He has nothing to do with it.


    If we don''t catch him, we may blame him for the delay. He won''t do this kind of thing at the expense of himself and others.


    What''s more, it doesn''t take him to hunt down the bandit himself. What if he is too sick?


    "Twenty thousand soldiers were left to guard the sea area. The other soldiers were divided into four groups and immediately went to trace the bandits and the gold they had taken away. By the way, send someone to the island where the bandits stayed to see if they find anything? " The third prince insisted on his illness and explained the matter one by one.


    "Yes, your highness." Although the general on board was worried, there was no way.


    The third prince is the most stubborn. No one can persuade him to insist on what he insisted on, and they also hope to catch the bandits and boost their morale.


    Although the main responsibility for the failure is the third prince, they also have to bear the secondary responsibility. If they can make up for their mistakes, it will be good for them.


    One hundred thousand elite soldiers left 20000 people to guard. The others divided into four teams and chased them out. Each team had two martial arts masters sitting in the battle to ensure that they had the strength to fight even if they met the bandits.


    The sea area is too large, and the best time for hunting has passed. It is not easy to find people at sea. The third prince and others place their hopes on the island where the bandits stayed before.


    However, there was nothing on the island. The traces left by the bandits were all burned by a fire, and the third prince''s people got nothing.


    In the end, we can only put our hope on the sea, hoping to catch people. Even if we can''t catch the bandits, at least we have to get the gold back. But after two days of searching, we have nothing.


    Some of the generals on the ship were not calm, but the third prince was very calm. He only asked them to continue to chase, expand the scope of chase, and never give up if they didn''t catch the bandits.


    The general had no choice but to continue to look for the target at sea


    Although the eldest prince left, he knew what happened on the ship in great detail. When he learned that the third prince fell ill as soon as they left, the eldest prince couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really retribution."


    Third is too arrogant, relying on the emperor''s favor, almost do not put his big brother in the eye, this time finally fell.


    "Retribution? Where''s the retribution? " Xiao TIANYAO listened and sneered.


    The eldest prince is too naive. God is so busy that he has no time to think about an ordinary mortal. Moreover, these people, who are not bloodstained with their hands, really need to be punished. They all have to be punished.


    "What did you do?" The great prince is not stupid. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO opens his mouth, he will understand.


    "Otherwise, what a coincidence?" As soon as they left, the third prince fell ill. What a coincidence.


    "Is it necessary? It''s not good for us whether he''s ill or not. " The Prince did not think that such a small matter was worth Xiao TIANYAO''s trouble.


    He knows Xiao TIANYAO''s ability.


    Seeing that the prince didn''t understand, Lin Chu Jiu had to remind him: "of course, if the third prince falls ill, you can go back to support the military power, catch the bandits, recover the gold, and make contributions."


    After this incident, although the image of the great prince has improved, it is not enough. The great prince needs a great achievement, which can make the emperor satisfied and proud.


    At this time, what is more important than rescuing the third and seventh princes and seizing the bandits?


    The third prince is to see this point, would rather tear his face, but also to regain military power, seize the opportunity to meritorious service.


    "But I didn''t go back." Although Xiao TIANYAO''s plan was good, it failed


    "Anything is only five or five. If we do it, there is at least one possibility. If we don''t do it, there is no possibility." He secretly to the third prince under the black hand, is also reported to estimate and a try mentality.


    If it''s done, it''s natural; No, he doesn''t lose anything.


    You can''t be too greedy. All the benefits fall on one head. Even if the emperor won''t doubt it, others will not be able to see it.


    "You''re right. It''s really a matter of five or five. We can''t control the third man''s decision." The eldest prince understood after a second thought.


    This matter, should be three princes bite alive and dead, refuse to let him go back, lest he snatches the merit.


    Third, he is as careful as ever.


    "It''s over now. It''s better for your highness seven all the way. Don''t cut off your contacts when you get back to Beijing." Since we can''t get the credit, let''s make a gesture of brotherhood.


    As a prince, no matter what method you use, you have to get the emperor''s favor first. If you can satisfy the emperor, you can do things freely. Otherwise, no matter how high you climb, the emperor''s words will be empty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of old seven. I''ll only say good to old three and never say he''s not." The prince''s lips were crooked and his eyes were shining.


    Xiao TIANYAO has laid such a good foundation for him. If he can''t go well, it''s really stupid.


    It took Xiao TIANYAO and his party seven days and six nights to get to the capital of the Empire. It was evening when they arrived at the capital. After the eldest prince took them into the city, he did not take them into the palace, but settled them in the post station.


    "I''m going to the palace tonight to see what my father means." The Empire''s attitude towards Dongwen was that they didn''t pay attention to Dongwen. Under such circumstances, how could they pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    And he was very clear about the abilities of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, as well as their abilities. If the Empire humiliated them, he would be in trouble with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in the future.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a good ally. He doesn''t want to offend them for the time being.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have no objection.


    Although they don''t care about the humiliation of the Empire, they don''t want to take their own humiliation. If the Grand Prince can do everything well, it can''t be better.


    "I''ll come back to you tomorrow. You can have a rest early. When you get to the Empire, things have just begun." The great prince did not shy away from approaching Xiao TIANYAO.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO''s accident, he always supported Xiao TIANYAO. The whole empire knew that he had a good relationship with Xiao TIANYAO. It would be suspicious to avoid Xiao TIANYAO at this time.


    "Good." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse. In the Empire, the flag of the Grand Prince is easier to use than him. With the Grand Prince, many things will be better


    Nine master has said: Bubu bugeng, two more offer, everyone happy Lantern Festival, remember to eat Tangyuan!

 Chapter 939

    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t know what the prince and the emperor said, but they know the attitude of the emperor.


    After the great prince entered the palace, there was no more news, and the emperor did not summon them, and this wait lasted for five days.


    For five days, no one paid any attention to them, but they were treated with delicious food and drink every day, and did not neglect them, but they were not allowed to leave the post station, and they were not willing to tell them what happened outside.


    "Is something wrong?" It''s so strange. Rao Shilin''s calmness will make him think more.


    It''s normal for the Imperial Emperor to ignore them. He can also understand how the Imperial Emperor can look down on the princes and concubines of a small country. It''s normal to let them wait for a while, but


    The big prince didn''t come to see them, or even give them a message, so it was strange.


    "The big prince should be in trouble. Maybe it''s the third prince." In the central Empire, Xiao TIANYAO''s people couldn''t get in at all, let alone ask for information.


    After the bodyguards he brought were rescued, they were also arranged in remote post stations. The central Empire did not allow him to bring his cronies to the imperial city.


    When they arrived at the central Empire, they could not get any news. However, Xiao TIANYAO was not worried and did not care.


    He is very clear that he is not equal to the central empire. In the eyes of the central Empire people, he is just a little shrimps and does not need to care at all. The reason why he came to the central empire is not that the central Empire attaches importance to him, but the result of the power struggle of the central empire.


    What he can do is to wait for the news of the Empire, then solve the problems of the central empire as soon as possible and return to Dongwen.


    After all, his purpose of coming to the central Empire has been achieved. He doesn''t have to spend time here. When he comes again, the central Empire won''t despise him any more. At that time


    If he wants to survive, he must have the right to talk with the emperor on an equal footing, instead of waiting for the emperor to summon him.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very calm and doesn''t care about the coldness these days. Lin Chujiu doesn''t care about the emperor either. But she is worried that things will change and it will be bad for them.


    "The situation is very favorable for the prince, and he will not suffer losses, will he?" Lin Chujiu couldn''t help frowning, but


    They have no one in the central Empire, and the news from outside can''t come in at all. They can only be in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Xiao TIANYAO is playing with a small token in his hand. He looks at the distance with his eyes unfocused and looks calm.


    Lin Chujiu was involuntarily influenced by him, and then he calmed down: "OK, I''m not worried."


    The token in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand she knew that they risked their lives to get it from the imperial temple of Shengyuan Dynasty. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say what the token was for, and Lin Chujiu didn''t ask, but she knew that the use of this token must be amazing.


    As for how amazing, Lin did not ask, she did not feel the need to ask, Xiao TIANYAO will do these things, she does not need to worry.


    With Xiao TIANYAO''s consolation, Lin Chujiu calmed down a lot and waited at the post station. It was only five days later. They stayed at the post station for ten days.


    As in the previous five days, the emperor did not summon them, and the eldest prince did not send them a message.


    There is no need to guess, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu will know that the big prince has an accident.


    Although the eldest prince was a little arrogant, he was a loyal man. He couldn''t cross the river and demolish the bridge. Moreover, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think he dared to sell them or ignore them.


    You know, he has a letter from the prince in his hand. If the prince does not ascend the throne of God one day, he will cooperate with them one day.


    "Shall we continue to wait?" After waiting for ten days, there was no news. Lin didn''t know when they would wait.


    She was not afraid of waiting, but she was afraid of endless waiting, waiting for no results. After waiting so long, no one in the Empire would tell them how long they had to wait.


    "After today." Although he has no hands in the Empire, it''s very easy for him to find some information in the empire with his ability, not to mention that they still have the magic black stone that can make the imperial experts lose their martial arts.


    With these black stones, he can easily go anywhere. Of course, he would never use this strange stone unless he had to use it.


    This is their card, and the card is called a card because no one knows.


    "Well, it''s not a matter to wait like this. At least we need to know what''s going on outside." With the exact news, Lin Chujiu was no longer in a hurry.


    It''s useless to be in a hurry.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu admit that they are two little shrimps, and no one will pay attention to them, but in fact they really underestimate themselves.


    How many times did the imperial ministers quarrel with the imperial court because of their affairs?


    The great names of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are well known as the civil and military ministers of the central empire. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu entered the city, they had countless pairs of eyes staring at their every move, at the actions of the prince, and at the movements of the emperor.


    As a result


    I have been staring at them for several decades without any action.


    They can understand that the eldest prince didn''t move. It''s bad luck for him to take 1 million taels of gold to redeem people and clean up the mess for the third prince. It''s not easy to redeem the person, and it''s almost done to clean up the mess, but the third prince takes the imperial edict to seize the power and comes back.


    Come back, how to say the prince also saved people, no credit also have hard work, but the prince has not yet arrived, the court is full of impeachment of the prince, said the prince acted recklessly, ignored the dignity of the Empire, broke the third prince sneaked into the bandits, in one fell swoop to take the bandits plan.


    Especially the one million taels of gold, that is, Sheng Sheng was wasted by the great prince. If the great prince hadn''t done so much to win the credit, the third prince would have killed all the bandits.


    The gun of a general, the pen of a civil servant, and the pen of a civil servant kill people without blood. With one pen and one mouth, we can say that the dead are alive, and that the living are dead.


    The foundation of the great prince lies in the army, but the third prince is a courteous and virtuous corporal, who is deeply supported by the civil servants. When he hints, the officials at the bottom of the court make one move after another and use their mouths to twist the great prince''s credit into ignorance and obliterate everything about the great prince

 Chapter 940

    Things in the power field are changing so fast that if you can''t laugh to the end, you can''t call it a winner. A temporary win or lose doesn''t decide anything.


    There is nothing wrong with the third prince. He and the big prince are competitors. The big prince robbed him of his merit and beat him in the face. He didn''t black the big prince. Who did he black?


    You know, no matter where you are, the capable can''t compare with what you can say, and the one who works hard can''t compare with the one who always shows himself. Undoubtedly, the eldest prince is the one who can do well, but he can''t say or show himself.


    The third prince was really a failure. He was tied up by bandits and asked for help. So what?


    As soon as he was rescued, the third prince installed himself with a great image of risking his life and going deep into the enemy camp.


    As for true or false?


    Who can find out? Going deep into the enemy camp is the third prince''s secret plan. He has no external humanity. Even if he wants to investigate, the third prince is not afraid. If he dares to say so, he must be prepared.


    The big prince will take the loss!


    And the third prince''s timing was just right. He didn''t let his subordinates impeach him until the day when he entered the city. He didn''t even have the chance to prepare in advance. As soon as he returned to Beijing, he was declared into the palace by the emperor.


    When he arrived at the palace, the prince found out what was going on. He naturally wanted to explain it, but no matter how he explained it, he could not change the fact that one million taels of gold were gone.


    According to the third prince, it''s not wrong for the eldest prince to redeem people with gold, but as long as the eldest prince doesn''t act impulsively and rashly, his plan will succeed.


    The Empire didn''t have to give out one million taels of gold, and it could even catch all the bandits, instead of letting the bandits run away with gold and beat the Empire in the face.


    The decision to agree to redeem people with gold was made by the emperor, but at this time, no one would say that the emperor is not half right. All the mistakes lie in the big prince.


    It''s not wrong to redeem people with gold, but it''s wrong to act impulsively, sabotage the third prince''s plan, and keep accompanying the generals to dissuade them.


    The eldest prince is not good at debating. He can''t explain anything except that he insists that he is only trying to save people, has no selfishness, and doesn''t know the third prince''s plan.


    The Emperor didn''t like the big prince at all. He was even more tired of seeing him like this. He felt that the big prince had humiliated him.


    If the prince had not acted impulsively, he would not have been threatened by bandits and could only redeem people with gold.


    At the thought of these bad things, the emperor was even more unhappy. He waved his hand and said, "I have my own decision on this matter. Go back to the mansion and think about it behind closed doors. You can''t go out of the mansion without my order."


    The eldest prince is very bent to death, but this kind of thing is who says first, who says loud, who is the winner. The eldest prince lost the chance, and can''t do anything except to suffer the loss.


    The great prince was ordered by the emperor to think behind closed doors for dozens of days. The Emperor didn''t even ask. Naturally, the ministers who knew the emperor''s thoughts would not mention the great prince at this time, let alone the two other princes in Beijing, Prince Dongwen and princess Dongwen, who came with the great emperor.


    This is not a secret matter. Xiao TIANYAO went out that night and heard the news. After hearing this, Lin Chujiu opened his mouth and said, "so, we''ve been affected."


    The eldest prince is indeed a bitter force. He made great efforts to save people, but at last he made all his mistakes.


    Lin Chujiu thought that this was not the first time for the prince to take the blame. If it had not been for this, the reputation of the prince in the central Empire would not have been so bad.


    "I think so." It''s not that the Emperor didn''t summon them, nor did he deliberately threaten them. It''s that the Emperor didn''t know their existence before the prince mentioned it.


    But the ministers in the court did not know about it. After observing for decades, they did not see the emperor summon them. They thought that the emperor deliberately wanted to cool them down, so no one dared to mention it in front of the emperor.


    This kind of thing is very common. If the envoys of many small countries want to see the emperor of a big country, they need to do something up and down. Otherwise, if you wait in the post station all your life, the emperor of a big country will not know you.


    Yes, it''s not that I don''t see you, but that I don''t know your existence at all, just like the emperor of the Empire has long forgotten Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Since we don''t mean to be indifferent, we don''t have to worry. We can do whatever we want. Anyway, the prince will be able to come out after a while." The eldest prince is not a fool. If the third prince pits him like this, he will be a coward if he doesn''t fight back.


    Moreover, even if the big prince can''t fight back, it''s impossible to think behind closed doors all the time. When the big prince comes out, the emperor will naturally know their existence.


    Let go of their worries, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu completely calm down and regard their days in the post station as a holiday.


    You know, they will soon have no chance to live such a leisurely life. Just enjoy it now. Anyway, the people in the post station just won''t let them go out and don''t treat them badly.


    However, this kind of life was broken in a few days.


    People in the Empire are not stupid either. After observing for more than half a month, some people wisely found that the Emperor didn''t give power to the prince and Princess of dongwenlai, but forgot their existence at all.


    In this way, less people pay attention to them, and the people who are in the vein of the great prince dare to take action.


    The first one to come is Hua Jinrong, the young master of the Hua family. He is not a member of the Grand Prince, but he has joined hands with the Grand Prince in the matter of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Hua Jinrong, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are old acquaintances. Because of the loss of the young master of the Hua family, the Hua family owes Lin Chujiu a favor. Although Hua Jinrong soon pays it back, but


    Returning the favor doesn''t mean that the two sides can''t meet each other any more. Some things can be settled if they don''t owe the favor. At least that''s what Hua Jinrong thinks.


    With the help of Lin Chujiu, Hua Jinrong is willing to help Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu as much as he can.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu naturally come out to receive the visit of the flower family. After the greetings, Hua Jinrong comes to the point and says, "I''ll let people talk about your business tomorrow, and then you''ll be ready."


    The struggle between several princes in the central empire is becoming more and more fierce and chaotic. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have a relationship with the eldest prince. If they don''t want to die, they''d better leave early.


    In the central Empire, when those princes want to fight, they will worry about the family background behind others, but no one will worry about Dongwen behind Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    If anything happens, these two people must be the first to sacrifice. Hua Jinrong asked them to leave early for their good, but


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu refused!

 Chapter 941

    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    After hearing Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s refusal, Hua Jinrong was stunned for a moment. Did he hear it wrong, or did they say it wrong?


    Refuse?


    What are their reasons for refusing?


    This is the central Empire, not Dongwen. No matter how skillful Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are in Dongwen, they can only be bullied in the Empire if they get involved in the prince''s fight.


    "The prince saved us." Xiao TIANYAO did not answer Hua Jinrong''s words, but a dignified face.


    "Help? Can this be regarded as salvation? He has done you harm, too. " Huajinrong didn''t know when, the two turned enemies into friends.


    "One yard to one yard. In the matter of Empire, we are very grateful to the great prince. If it is not for the great prince, we will die." Although we know that everything is a bureau, the attitude of the empire is also there. If they are really tied up, the Empire will not save them, and even sacrifice them for the life of the seventh prince when necessary.


    The reality is so cruel, they are nothing in the Empire, naturally no one will care about their lives.


    "It has nothing to do with the prince. The Empire saved you." Flower brocade Rong hears this words, can''t help but sigh.


    People who know how to be grateful can never be annoying. It''s good for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to do so, but


    Emotion belongs to emotion. Intellectually, Hua Jinrong still wants to persuade the two to leave.


    It''s in their best interest to leave.


    "It''s good to cheat others with this sentence, but it''s really not good to cheat us." Xiao TIANYAO shook his head and decided: "we will leave the Empire, but not now. Anyway, we will help the prince. In this matter, the big prince is not wrong, but the third prince is wrong. "


    "Even if everyone knows that the third prince is wrong, you have no evidence." This is a hard injury. There is no evidence for this matter. At this time, whoever is right will be right.


    "We don''t have evidence now, but it will soon be." The third prince has been at sea for such a long time, so he must catch the bandits, right?


    "What evidence?" Hua Jinrong doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the big prince and the third prince, but it''s about Xiao TIANYAO. If it''s not serious, he doesn''t mind helping.


    Xiao TIANYAO took a look at Hua Jinrong and said slowly and carelessly: "those bandits were killed by me."


    "What?" Hua Jinrong almost jumped up.


    Does Xiao TIANYAO know what he''s talking about?


    It''s no small matter!


    You know, the third prince is still fighting bandits at sea, and good news is constantly coming.


    "You heard me right. I will be caught by them that day because they won Lin Chujiu and I have to compromise. After obtaining it, I will kill all the bandits. Gold should float on the sea, maybe not. " Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is still not urgent, but he is scared by Hua Jinrong.


    "What proof do you have that you killed them?" Flower brocade Rong can''t help sitting, a face dignified.


    If this is not good, the third prince will be pulled down.


    "I don''t need evidence. As long as the third prince finds or kills the bandit, I have evidence." One day and one night, that group of people had long disappeared in the sea, hidden in the big prince''s territory, the third prince could not find people in the sea.


    "So you are waiting for the three emperors to come back?" Flower brocade is about to understand how one thing.


    "Yes, if the third prince doesn''t find the bandit, it''s OK. If he finds it... It will be very interesting." Xiao TIANYAO hooked his lips and raised a mocking smile.


    Hua Jin Rong felt cold and took a deep breath before he asked, "does the prince know this?"


    If the big prince also knows, then the big prince is too terrible.


    "He doesn''t know. If the third prince doesn''t make such trouble, people will not know." He would hide himself and his name. Anyway, he didn''t really kill people.


    "Well, in that case, you wait at the post station. I''ll say hello to the people at the post station so that they can go out, but don''t walk around." Hua Jinrong takes the Hua family as an endorsement to let the people in the post station relax. In this way, the Hua family will be responsible for what happened to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu knew the meaning of Hua Jinrong and immediately got up to say thanks. Hua Jinrong didn''t take it big, so they also got up and waved their hands and said, "don''t say thank you. If you have time, you can go to Hua''s house to see Xiao Jiu. It''s estimated that Xiao Jiu still remembers you. My old master also wants to see you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Jiu would not be able to find you."


    This is absolutely true. If it wasn''t for Lin Chujiu''s kindness and attention to the affairs of Ci''en hall, the Hua family''s Jiu Shao would not have come back even if he didn''t fall into the hands of the villain.


    "It''s nothing to do with us, young master." Lin Chujiu doesn''t want to repay her kindness. She has never thought of using Hua''s little nine to achieve her goal.


    Had not been forced by the prince, she would not have asked Hua Jinrong to help Xiao TIANYAO.


    Flower brocade Rong satisfied smile: "no matter how is fate, if you have free to spend home sit." Also let people know that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are behind someone, not everyone can bully.


    "Thank you for spending less. If it''s convenient, how about we visit tomorrow?" Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t know how to be grateful, and they are not stupid people. Hua Jinrong says this, but they don''t know what to do if they want to refuse.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you tomorrow." See Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu understand, flower brocade Rong no longer say, just also up, simply left.


    Huajinrong''s face is still very big. As soon as huajinrong leaves, the people in the post station have a different attitude towards them. They not only politely ask them if they want to change rooms, but also constantly introduce them to the imperial scenery and recommend them where to go.


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu nodded and gave enough reward. Then they put on their casual clothes and went out.


    When they arrive at the central Empire, of course, they have to walk around. Of course, they don''t go to the scenic spots of the central empire. They go to the street restaurants to see how the people of the central Empire live and listen to what the people of the central Empire care about.


    Compared with Dongwen, the central empire is indeed very rich. Few people on the streets wear patched clothes. Even the clothes of street vendors are 60% to 70% new. They are ruddy and smiling. You can see that they are living a wonderful life,


    However, the people of the empire can live so well because they all suck the blood of the people of the four countries. Most of the income of the four countries, such as Dongwen, goes into the pocket of the Empire every year.


    Empire, he is a leech, constantly sucking the flesh and blood of the people of the four countries. If the four countries do not unite and unite, the four countries will only become poorer and poorer, the people will suffer more and more, and the national strength will become weaker and weake

 Chapter 942

    Nowadays, the most lively thing in the empire is the robbery of the seventh prince. It should have been a royal secret. At most, a few ministers in the imperial court know about it. However, for some reason, it is known to all. There are not many people talking about it in the streets.


    "If you want me to tell you, the prince is really useless. He wasted two hundred thousand taels of gold in vain. It''s really meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. It''s cheap for those gangsters."


    "It''s not once or twice that the Grand Prince acts recklessly. You should have been used to it. The Grand Prince loves to stand out and strive for strength. He is bent on doing meritorious deeds, but he has no respect for the face of the Empire and the life and death of us ordinary people. One million taels of gold. How much silver will that give us? "


    "The great prince is really incompetent. Didn''t you come back from a big loss in Dongwen first? Three martial saints died. It''s said that a number of black armor guards died and many of tianwai''s black iron armor was lost. They were all robbed by the prince of a small country in Dongwen. "


    "It''s said that the eldest prince has redeemed the Lord of Dongwen this time. He told me that he should not care about his life or death. He''s just a prince of a small country. He''s really brave enough to play in front of our empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurants and inns, I do not know how many people are talking about this matter, the words are not the prince, occasionally a few people say that the prince''s move is the most appropriate, but immediately by other people spray not adult form.


    Everyone has the mentality of following blindly, and is born with the idea of avoiding risks. In this case, even if he approves the prince in his heart, he will not say it in his mouth, so everyone is attacking the prince one-sided.


    "The empire is open to the people, even the prince dares to arrange it." After hearing this, Lin Chujiu could not help shaking his head.


    In terms of mind and means, the big prince is really far behind the third prince. The third prince not only speaks in court, but also points to the big prince. Even the public opinion is in his hands and constantly guides the people.


    "It''s not the same in the capital. Go to the opposite teahouse." After listening to the words of the common people, we should certainly listen to the words of the students and aristocratic CHILDES.


    If they want to help the prince, they have to know the third prince first.


    They came out of the restaurant, went to the opposite teahouse and asked for an elegant room.


    There''s no way. The students don''t like to sit in the lobby. As long as the conditions permit, they all sit in the elegant room. The sound insulation in the elegant room is good. However, the students, who are tall and broad, don''t pay attention at all. Their voices are bigger and bigger. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu just don''t want to hear it.


    "The big prince won''t be wronged in this game. He can only do it, but he can''t say it. No matter how well he does it, what can he do?"


    "The big prince is a poor chess player. If he can catch the bandits, there will be nothing wrong with the third prince."


    "If the prince goes, he is not busy saving people, but gathering power. There will be nothing wrong with the third prince."


    "In the final analysis, the prince is not strong enough to rescue people and catch bandits."


    "Maybe the third prince has already made arrangements. Otherwise, with the third prince''s caution, how could he be easily caught by bandits? I think it''s true in all probability. It''s the rashness of the eldest prince that has ruined the plan of the third prince. "


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike ordinary people who fall to the third prince at the same time, these students still have a little brain. At least they can analyze something. They will not follow blindly, but they will be guided by public opinion.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu listen to each other in the teahouse for a day. They have a lot of tea and snacks. Until the sunset, they carry each other back to the post station.


    It was a little late when I came back, but the post office officials didn''t say anything. They politely welcomed them in. After Hua Jinrong left, many people came to see them. Most of them were officials of the great prince. They were all small officials, but there was no need to meet them.


    "If someone comes tomorrow, tell them that we have gone to Huafu, so that they don''t have to wait." Although they don''t want to see those people, it''s someone else''s territory. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu won''t say it directly, but


    No one is a fool in this world. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO said this, the wise people would understand what it means.


    I don''t want to see you. If they can help me, I''ll try my best. If they can''t, there''s no way.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are two people who let go. Seeing that the little officials of the post station are willing to help, they are rewarded with a handful of silver.


    Although the empire is rich, the people are also rich, but no matter how rich the ordinary officials are, they can not be compared with the princes of a country, not to mention who has more spare money in the world?


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are generous. Naturally, they are willing to hold them and do everything for them.


    No matter where you are, there is no doubt that money can open the way.


    Early the next morning, before Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had finished their work, the post office official said that Hua''s carriage was waiting outside.


    It has to be said that the flower family has really given Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu face. They not only let their parents come to the post station to support Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but also sent a car to pick them up, which shows that they attach great importance to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO is touched by the light of Lin Chujiu, and the flower family is really grateful only to Lin Chujiu.


    The seven families of the Empire are used to staring at each other to see where other families are. They can''t be left behind.


    Other people didn''t think much about it. They just thought that the Hua family was grateful. But when the imperial Lin family learned that the Hua family liked Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, they couldn''t help thinking more.


    When Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu go to Huajian by bus, the Lin family is having a headache about whether to recognize Lin Chujiu.


    "Sir, is the message from Dongwen really reliable? Is Lin Chujiu really the child left behind by that woman in Xiaoliu


    "Who knows, when Xiao Liu was forced to die, he hated and defended the Lin family. Even if he was alive, he would not tell his family."


    "Do we recognize it or not? At first, it was nothing. There was a special blood around. Now we can''t use it. But you can see the attitude of the florists towards them. It''s good to recognize that we can keep watch and help the florists. "


    If it was in the past, the Lin family would not necessarily look up to the disadvantage of the Hua family. They are the seven aristocratic families in the Empire, and the Hua family is a little better than them. It''s not worth them to catch up with them, but


    Now it''s not the same. The flower family is the first in the Empire. Dongyang is such an in laws in the world. The status of the flower family is very different, so


    They also need to think carefully about the people who are valued by the Hua family, and see how much help it will be for them to recognize Lin Chujiu, the Lin family girl

 Chapter 943

    The Hua family does not hide their importance to Zhong Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. As soon as the carriage arrives at the gate of the Hua family''s house, the Yi door of the Hua family opens, and the Hua family even comes out to meet them in person.


    If you are someone else, you will feel proud when you see that the flower family attaches so much importance to it. However, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu will not. They are very clear about their identity and status in the Empire.


    No matter how aloof they were in Dongwen, they were only a little better than ordinary people in the Empire. They didn''t value it as much as florists.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu look at each other when they see the flower family standing at the door. Without waiting for the flower family to speak, Xiao TIANYAO says, "we can''t afford you to value flower so much."


    Although they would be much more convenient in the Empire because of the importance of the flower family, the flower family did too much to make them feel at ease.


    In this world, there is no good for no reason. The more they get now, the more they will pay in the future.


    Although they had a relationship with the prince, they didn''t want to have a relationship with other people in the Empire, especially the imperial families.


    It has the final say that we can not afford to pay the price. It is our flower house who has the final say. My father and mother are waiting for two in the flower hall. Please... "Not only is the flower family big or little, but also the flower family owner and the wife in charge, so we can see how high the specifications of the flower house are for Xiao Tian Yao and Lin Chujiu, but the more the Xiao Tianyao and Lin Chu nine are, the more uneasy they are.


    However, the flower family is obviously unwilling to say more, or he doesn''t know. It''s futile for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to ask again.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu looked at each other silently and said nothing.


    No matter what the future is, they have come here and have no way back.


    Huajiagui is one of the seven aristocratic families in the Empire. Even in the imperial capital, the house is very spacious, with hundreds of acres at least. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu took a carriage and walked for a quarter of an hour to get to the main courtyard from the door.


    After getting out of the carriage, Hua Jinrong leads the way for them. From time to time, he introduces the scenery of Hua''s family to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu just listen to each other.


    They soon arrived at the flower hall. The steward met them at the door early. When they saw Hua Jinrong, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, they went forward to salute: "young master, these two must be king Xiao and Princess Xiao of Dongwen, right? It''s really a dragon and a phoenix among people. "


    It was an elderly mother who looked very kind and respectful to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    No matter what the flower family''s idea is, it''s really comfortable to do so.


    "The master has been waiting for you. Please come inside." Mammy welcomed the three into the room with a smile.


    In the house, the flower owner and his wife are sitting on the throne. They see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come in and nod implicitly. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu take the initiative to salute with them. But as soon as they bend down, they say kindly, "don''t be too polite. You two are the saviors of my little nine. Please sit down."


    A life-saving benefactor seems to explain why the flower family treats them well, but Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are still suspicious, but they don''t show it.


    "It''s just a coincidence that you can''t be a benefactor to save your life. It''s lucky that you can save yourself from danger." Xiao TIANYAO light mouth, once again refused to save a benefactor said.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have never claimed to be the saviors of Hua Jiushao. Moreover, they have used this matter and asked for help from Hua family. How can they claim that they are the saviors of Hua Jiushao and ask Hua family to treat them well all the time?


    "You are as kind-hearted as Dalao said." Xiao TIANYAO, the master of the flower family, was calm, neither excited nor nervous, and more satisfied.


    There is a chance to ascend the imperial family, but these two are not touched. It can be seen that both the mind and character are not bad. It will not be a big problem to introduce them to the Dongyang family.


    It''s true that the flower family values Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu so much that they keep giving them face. Apart from the layer of Savior, it''s more because the Dongyang family wants to see Lin Chujiu and ask Lin Chujiu to heal his eyes for the eldest son of the Dongyang family.


    Ten years ago, the eldest son of the Dongyang family couldn''t see things with both eyes, so he invited all the famous doctors in the world, including the famous doctor mo of the four countries. The Dongyang family also invited him, but they were useless.


    Originally, the Dongyang family would not have noticed Lin Chujiu, but they happened to know that Lin Chujiu was not only a doctor of ink, but also had the special blood of the imperial Lin family.


    I don''t know whether it''s God''s favor or punishment to the Lin family. Every one or two generations, there will be people who sacrifice their blood.


    This "sacrifice" means offering sacrifices. That is to say, by offering sacrifices to this clan member, the Lin family can help the critically ill continue their lives, transfer the seriously ill person to themselves, and let the blood of the sacrificial person bear the pain and die on his behalf.


    Yes, the blood of the sacrificial person is also defective. He can only help those who are in critical condition to continue their lives, but he can''t help those who have died of old age to continue their lives, and he can''t bring the dead back to life.


    In the last generation of the Lin family, there was a sacrificial blood. That person was Lin Chujiu''s biological father. He was forced by the Lin family to sacrifice his life for today''s God and saved today''s God.


    Generally, people who have the blood of the sacrificial person can''t leave their offspring, but if someone can leave their offspring, their descendants must be the blood of the sacrificial person.


    The Lin family thought of many ways to let the blood donors leave their children, but none of them succeeded. Therefore, the blood donors of the Lin family only come out again after two or three generations, but


    For some unknown reason, the blood of the last sacrificial person actually left his offspring, but by accident, nine times out of ten, Lin Chujiu inherited the blood of the sacrificial person.


    Although a sacrifice, in addition to the sacrifice of a sacrifice, but also to pay a huge price, but when life is threatened, not old age, or someone is willing to pay the price to continue life.


    Naturally, the Dongyang family is also aiming at Lin Chujiu for sacrifice, but they don''t want Lin Chujiu''s life. They want to try the blood of the sacrificial person and see if they can transfer the young master''s eye disease to Lin Chujiu.


    Of course, the Dongyang family will not ask Lin Chujiu to offer sacrifices as soon as they come up. They will give Lin Chujiu a chance to treat his family.


    If Lin Chujiu can cure the young master''s eyes best, if not, the Dongyang family will sacrifice and try to see if this method is feasible.


    As for paying the price?


    What Dongyang family is not afraid of is to pay the price. As long as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are willing, they can pay any price, even if they help Xiao TIANYAO win the throne.


    However, they didn''t know that the only one who knew about the flower family was the owner of the flower family. As for others, they all thought that the owner of the flower family was grateful to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu for their help.


    After all, the Lin family has a tight hold on the sacrificial blood. No one knows about it except the head of each family. And even if they know about it, they don''t know that Lin Chujiu has the sacrificial blood

 Chapter 944

    The Dongyang family''s abacus is very good. They will never show their true colors at the beginning. They will approach Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in a warm way, and try their best to help them stand firm in the Empire. The best thing is to let them owe a big favor to the Dongyang family, and then


    They asked Lin Chujiu to treat his family again. At this time, he must not refuse.


    If Lin can be cured, everyone will be happy. If they can''t, they will start to play the warm card and try to persuade Lin. if they can''t, they will use the worst strategy -- coercion.


    The Dongyang family boasts to be the head of the imperial family. They always flaunt themselves as benevolent and righteous gentlemen. They are not their first choice in a simple and crude way.


    Compared with extortion, they are more willing to let the world see their demeanor, that they never force others even as a family, and that they are arrogant but not arrogant.


    In any case, they can achieve their goals. They can get more praise with their kind skin. Why not?


    In the eyes of the Dongyang family, the best thing to do is to cure Lin Chu''s eyes; The best policy is that Lin Chujiu is willing to offer sacrifices. The worst policy is that they exchange huge benefits for Lin Chujiu''s consent and treat it as a deal. The worst policy is coercion. In the end, they will never use coercion. It''s really out of style.


    Dongyang family has no communication with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. The best way to have a good relationship with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu is through Huajia.


    The Dongyang family and the Hua family are by marriage. The eldest son of the Dongyang family is also the grandson of the Hua family. It''s the duty of the Hua family to call the owner of the Hua family an uncle.


    However, in order to keep it secret, the Dongyang family and the Hua family only know about it. After all, this fact is not glorious.


    There is such a thing. It''s normal for the Hua family to treat Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu well. However, the owner of the Hua family also knows that everything is too much. After a few words of greetings with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, he leaves and gives the main court to the Hua family.


    The flower family doesn''t know it. He really recognizes Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Seeing his father''s suggestion that they are kind to each other, he can help them. The flower family is duty bound.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are invited by Hua Da Shao to visit the family. They also want to let people see the attitude of the Hua family. They are talking about some things that have nothing to do with tension.


    After a few words, Hua Da Shao asked people to hold Xiao Jiu Shao. Now Xiao Jiu Shao is almost two years old, can walk, and can call people.


    Xu Shigang''s toddlers didn''t like to be hugged. As soon as he stepped into the flower hall, Xiao Jiushao struggled to get down and walk. The nurse didn''t dare to follow him, so she had to let Xiao Jiushao go by herself.


    Today, little Jiushao is dressed in a red dress with a piece of gold and jade around his neck. He has a chubby face and short legs. He walks in step by step. He looks very happy and lovely. Rao Shi and Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but smile.


    If he and Lin Chujiu want to have children, surely they will be more lovely than the little nine in the flower family?


    Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help looking at Lin Chujiu''s stomach. But when he thought about the day, he knew that he was too anxious. It was less than half a month. Even if Lin Chujiu was pregnant, he couldn''t find out.


    In Xiao TIANYAO''s wishful thinking, Xiao Jiushao has come to them. His big eyes look at Lin Chujiu, Xiao TIANYAO and Hua Jinrong. His innocent face is full of doubts.


    Flower brocade Rong in small nine little appear of moment, can''t help but smile out, see oneself younger brother a pair of silly appearance, the smile on the face can''t help but bigger.


    "Xiao Jiu, here comes my brother." Seeing that his younger brother looked confused, the flower family waved to him, but


    Little Jiushao doesn''t pay attention to him, but stares at Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu seriously. He even steps forward, walks to their feet, raises his head and looks at them very seriously.


    Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO smile but don''t speak. Even if Hua''s little nine is right in front of them, they don''t mean to take the initiative to get close to little nine.


    It''s not that they don''t like Hua''s little nine. No one will hate a child who is less than two years old. They just don''t want to use Hua''s little nine to build a relationship with Hua''s family.


    However, they didn''t want to be too close to Xiao Jiushao, but Xiao Jiushao wanted to be close to them. No matter how Hua Jinrong called or waved, Xiao Jiushao didn''t even look at him, but his head just turned around between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    "The child has been thinking about you all the time. When he talks, he calls him big brother, but he doesn''t call me." Flower brocade Rong helplessly shook head, a pair of jealous appearance.


    And as soon as his words fell, he saw that Xiao Jiushao, who had never made up his mind, suddenly rushed to Xiao TIANYAO!


    Yes, it''s not Lin Chujiu, but Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao Jiushao takes a step on his leg and hugs Xiao TIANYAO''s leg fiercely. Naishengnai calls out: "big brother!"


    Xiao TIANYAO froze in an instant and almost kicked Xiao Jiushao away. He sat still in his chair and his smile solidified for a moment.


    He has never touched such a small soft thing. How can he get rid of it without hurting him?


    "Big brother, hold..." small nine little is from familiar, see hold for a long time thigh also no one to hold him up, aggrieved shriveled mouth, open arms signal Xiao TIANYAO to hold him up.


    "It seems that Xiao Jiu really likes you." The flower family looks delicious, but there is no way to take their brother.


    "I can''t hold a baby." As soon as Xiao Jiushao let go, Xiao TIANYAO''s tight nerves relaxed, but he didn''t mean to hold him up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t hold a baby, it''s that he doesn''t hold a baby at all.


    "Sooner or later, learn first." Hua Jinrong takes a look at Lin Chujiu, meaning something.


    Just now, although Xiao TIANYAO''s action of looking at Lin Chujiu''s stomach was secret, he still saw it.


    I think the king Xiao of Dongwen wants an heir.


    "Wang Ye, he..." when Lin Chujiu saw Xiao TIANYAO''s stiff body, he wanted to go up to hold Xiao Jiushao to ease Xiao TIANYAO''s embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Xiao TIANYAO bent down to hold Xiao Jiushao up.


    Hua Jinrong is right. He and Lin Chujiu will have children in the future. Try other people''s children first, and it will be easy to hold their own children later.


    Xiao TIANYAO carefully picked up the flower family''s little nine, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. His arm was extremely stiff, for fear that he would pinch the child in his arms.


    This posture is not only uncomfortable for adults, but also uncomfortable for the child being held. However, little Jiushao doesn''t care at all. When he sees Xiao TIANYAO holding him, he puts his hands around Xiao TIANYAO''s neck, and nests in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms: "big brother, Xiangxiang..."


    Xiao Jiushao''s pronunciation is very clear, but he likes to reduplicate his words.


    Small nine little move, Xiao TIANYAO body more rigid, as if to be set in place, but this time no one to give him a break, Lin Chujiu is watching a joke.


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know how stern his face was when he picked up Xiao Jiu Shao. People who didn''t know it thought he was going to the execution ground

 Chapter 945

    Little nine of the flower family can''t see the stiffness of Xiao TIANYAO or feel the chill of Xiao TIANYAO. Holding Xiao TIANYAO''s neck, they just won''t let go. No matter how they coax him, they won''t let go. They just want to rely on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO had never held a child before, and he didn''t know that the child was so clinging to others. He held Xiao Jiushao in his stiff arms and asked Lin Chujiu for help in silence, but


    Lin Chujiu has no conscience. He completely ignores Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes and talks with Hua Jinrong. At the beginning, Hua Jinrong is worried that his younger brother''s impoliteness will make Xiao TIANYAO unhappy. Seeing Lin Chujiu watching a play, he ignores Xiao TIANYAO and Xiao Jiu and lets two men, one big and one small, stare at him.


    Huajin lets Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come down for dinner. They wanted to refuse, but as soon as they say they want to leave, Xiao Jiushao holds Xiao TIANYAO''s thigh tearfully, with a look of whether they want to cry or not.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a softhearted person, but he can''t help but be softhearted to Xiao Jiushao''s pitiful appearance.


    After lunch, Xiao Jiushao still holds Xiao TIANYAO. When Xiao TIANYAO is at a loss, Hua Jinrong saves him with a word.


    "Don''t worry, King Xiao. Xiao Jiu is going to take a nap after lunch."


    Children''s drowsiness is really coming. Not long after Hua Jinrong finished, the little head of Xiao Jiushao fell one by one. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t sleep.


    See small nine little this appearance, Xiao TIANYAO depressed all morning mood is good finally.


    Seeing this, nanny takes xiaojiushao from xiaotianyao. She doesn''t want xiaojiushao to be a bully. Even when she falls asleep, she tugs at xiaotianyao''s sleeve.


    "My brother really likes you." Hua Jin Rong came forward and broke off the little nine little fingers one by one. His heart was very sour.


    Since Xiaojiu got lost and found him, the whole family has taken him as a pain in the eye. But Xiaojiu is not close to anyone. They think Xiaojiu is just like that. They don''t want to meet Xiao TIANYAO, but they can''t kiss him well.


    Hearing Hua Jinrong''s sour words, Xiao TIANYAO hummed and didn''t speak.


    Son is not a fish, how can he know the pain of fish? He doesn''t want to treat little Jiushao differently, OK!


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t stay much longer without Xiao Jiushao. They leave.


    As soon as they left, the owner of the flower family asked Hua Jinrong about their situation. When they learned that they were concerned about the great prince, the owner of the flower family immediately said, "tell them that they owe the great prince this favor. Let''s help him pay him back. Let him forget about it and see the emperor as soon as possible."


    It''s necessary to see the emperor as soon as possible. As for going back?


    It''s not urgent. As long as people are still in the Empire, they have ways to keep them.


    "Father, are you too kind to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu?" The flower brocade looks like this, cannot help but frown.


    He is not a fool. His father''s abnormality makes him suspicious.


    The owner of the flower family is very clear about his son. If he doesn''t speak clearly, it''s not easy to do.


    "You also know the situation of the Dongyang family. It''s said that Lin Chujiu''s medical skills are extraordinary and he has learned from an expert. The Dongyang family wants to sell Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO a favor. Then they can ask Lin Chujiu to treat them. It''s best to invite Lin Chujiu''s master." It''s just that the flower owner didn''t tell the whole story.


    On hearing this, Hua Jinrong immediately laughed: "father, you think people are too complicated. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not from our family. They don''t need to do things in such a roundabout way. If you want them to help you, just ask them. If they can help you, they will help you. If they can''t, they will refuse."


    Hua Jinrong didn''t doubt it. This is what the people of the imperial family do. One thing has to be tortuous. People can''t understand what they are thinking.


    "I''m afraid they won''t do their best to speak directly." Moreover, it''s not easy to deal with the affairs behind if the doctor can''t do it well. The Dongyang family doesn''t want to use coercion as soon as they come up.


    "No, I think they will try their best to make the Dongyang family owe you a favor because of the intelligence of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu." After dealing with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu for so many times, Hua Jinrong doesn''t know them very well, but he knows their style very well.


    "OK, but we''d better do something about the big prince. Listen to Xiao TIANYAO, I''m afraid the third prince will fall this time." The aristocratic family doesn''t stand in line among the princes, but if it''s good, the aristocratic family doesn''t mind cooperating with a prince temporarily.


    With the words of the flower master and the help of the Dongyang family, the next day the emperor announced that the time for the great prince to think was over.


    In less than seven days, it was the shortest time for the prince to think about his faults. When the prince finished thinking, the first thing was to go to the palace to thank him. By the way, he asked about the news. Why did the Dongyang family and the Hua family help him?


    After this inquiry, the eldest prince was depressed and puzzled. It was clear that the Empire was his territory. Why did he finally have to rely on Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to lift his confinement?


    No, it doesn''t matter. What matters is why the Hua family and the Dongyang family help him in the face of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu?


    The prince was puzzled. As soon as he left the palace, he went to the post station to find Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    "What do Huajia and Dongyang Jia mean? Even if I want to repay you for saving Hua Jiushao, I don''t have to repay you all the time, do I? " Seeing that they were silent, the prince could not help urging them to speak again.


    The practices of the Hua family and the Dongyang family are really incomprehensible.


    "What do you have in you that they can think about?" The eldest prince doesn''t believe that the flower family is for the sake of returning human feelings. The sons of the aristocratic family are better than ghosts. They will never lose money in business. They must ask for more if they pay so much.


    "I don''t know. No matter what they want to do, it''s a move." Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO have long felt that they are different, but they are aware of it. They can''t stop what the Huas and Dongyang families want to do.


    Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t know anything, the Grand Prince could not help but remind them: "be careful yourself. In the future, don''t deal with the Dongyang family and the Hua family. The aristocratic family is a group of people who eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t trust them easily because they are good to you, and make them happy."


    Over the years, the great prince has seen too many such people. The aristocratic family looks like a courteous and virtuous corporal. Those experts are determined to work for the aristocratic family one by one, and the aristocrats are proud of their confidants. I don''t know that they are just fools who are fooled by others.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say that. This is the Empire. You can''t resist what the Dongyang family and the Huajia family want to do." Obviously, the eldest prince also thought of this, and could not help getting upset: "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and tell my father about your affairs, hoping to solve your affairs as soon as possible, so that you can go back as soon as possible."


    In the Empire, what should the aristocratic family do? Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu could not stop them, even he could not.


    "I''m afraid we can''t leave earlier." Xiao TIANYAO heard the prince''s words, but he didn''t give any hope.


    Since the goals of the Hua family and the Dongyang family are theirs, they will not be allowed to leave the Empire until their goals are achieved

 Chapter 946

    According to Xiao TIANYAO, although the eldest prince had told the emperor about Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in advance, the Emperor didn''t summon them immediately. He just told them to wait


    The eldest prince is not to be favored by the emperor. As soon as the ban is lifted, he mentions the affair between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. This is to take a big risk. A bad one will make the emperor even more dissatisfied with him and make him go home again.


    Therefore, after that, even if the prince wants to bring up the old story again and give the emperor a wake-up call, he has to find a suitable opportunity, otherwise it will only backfire.


    However, I don''t know if it''s God who doesn''t give me face, or someone who deliberately obstructs me. For seven or eight days, the prince didn''t find the right opportunity.


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but was afraid of the anxieties of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, so he went to the post station to talk to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    "My father didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to summon you. At first, I thought it was man-made, but I checked it, but there was no trace. I also inquired carefully. No one wore shoes for you in front of my father. I think it should be something else in his heart."


    Every now and then, the Hua family gives something to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Xiao Jiushao of the Hua family reports every day, which makes the prince very uneasy. He always feels that the Hua family is brewing a big plot, but he doesn''t dare to talk about it for fear that he thinks too much.


    However, the Hua family said in a high-profile that Xiao TIANYAO''s and Lin Chujiu''s value was not without benefits. The imperial Zhangjia had a feud with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu because of the Dongwen Yinzhuang incident. When they were still in the future, the imperial Zhangjia said that they wanted to kill them in the Empire. As a result, the imperial Zhangjia did not dare to say a word.


    "It''s not urgent, and your highness doesn''t have to ask for trouble in front of the emperor." Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu don''t need to ask. They just listen to the eldest prince. They know that the eldest prince doesn''t have much face in front of the emperor. They have to make the emperor dissatisfied with their affairs. They are afraid that the eldest prince will be in a lower position.


    This is not good for them. They need to borrow the power of the great prince in the Empire.


    "But I''m always upset if you don''t leave. I''ve heard that the Lin family has sent you things from time to time recently? What''s going on? " Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not only targeted by the Hua family, but also by the Lin family, who is the last member of the aristocratic family.


    Although the Lin family is not well-known in the aristocratic family, the younger brother is tall enough for ordinary people. Even the eldest prince should be polite when he sees the master of the Lin family.


    There is no way. The aristocratic family has been in the Empire for thousands of years, holding the best resources of the Empire. Thousands of disciples of the aristocratic family have received the best education since they were young. All walks of life are descendants of the aristocratic family, and even the emperor does not dare to challenge the Empire easily.


    "I have something to do with the Lin family." Originally, he thought of deceiving himself. Now the Lin family came to him, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t escape.


    At first, she wondered why Lin Xiang, a smart man, was so cruel to her own daughter


    She''s not his daughter.


    "You? Is your father related to the Lin family? " When the prince thought of Lin Chujiu''s surname, he immediately guessed it, but then he denied it: "no, how can the Lin family let their children go to Dongwen as officials, and how can Dongwen use people who came from an imperial family?"


    The business of the imperial family spread all over the four countries, but they would not let their children be officials in other countries. Similarly, they would not let the imperial people be officials in other countries.


    Of course, these are hidden rules and will not be explicitly stipulated. Although the four countries are dependent on the Empire, they do not want to be elevated by the Empire and let the power fall into the hands of the Empire.


    "My father is the imperial Lin family, but not Lin Xiang." After hearing the story of love and hate, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Her mother was also a miserable one, regardless of her family and family background. She finally fell in love with a man, but she didn''t think that he was from the imperial Lin family.


    Her own father didn''t fail her mother, but she was forced to death by the Lin family. If her mother didn''t walk fast, she was afraid that their mother and son would also die.


    Of course, this version is by no means what the Lin family told her. What the Lin family said was that they didn''t agree before. Later, her father died and forced her. The Lin family couldn''t help nodding their approval.


    The Lin family is ready to hold a wedding ceremony for her father and mother, but before the wedding, her father died of serious illness, and her mother died of grief. They didn''t know her mother was pregnant at that time.


    There is no flaw in the Lin family''s words. If she really wants to check, she can''t find anything. Fortunately, there is Xiao TIANYAO around her. Xiao TIANYAO has already checked her life experience. Although she can''t find out about the Empire, she can find something from the Meng family.


    From the Mongolian population, she was not recognized by the imperial Lin family. Her mother followed her father back to the Empire. They didn''t know what happened in the Empire. Only half a year later, her mother came back to the Lin family and said that her father was dead and she wanted to find someone else to live.


    After many choices, her mother went to find Lin Xiang. At that time, Lin Xiang was just a young boy who had just passed the examination. He must have been a high achiever in the imperial government. But her mother insisted on marrying, and the Mongolians had no choice.


    As for what happened later, her mother died in childbirth when she was born, and then Lin Xiang married another


    Combined with the information Xiao TIANYAO found, as well as the words and actions of the Lin family, Lin Chujiu guesses that the Lin family must have a plan to recognize her at this time, but he doesn''t know what the plan is.


    Seeing that the prince was interested, Lin Chujiu chose what she could say and told him. Of course, she also wanted to get some information from the prince.


    "What? Is your father Lin Weitu When the prince heard the name of Lin Chujiu''s father, he immediately exclaimed.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Lin Chujiu''s face changed slightly and asked after him.


    "It''s a big problem." The eldest prince told Lin Chujiu, "Lin Weitu is the youngest son of the master of the Lin family. He is said to be very popular, but he ran away secretly when he was 18 years old. Later, he heard that he was arrested. Less than three months after he was arrested, the Lin family said that he was dead and his body was burned."


    "Captured? Steal away? " It''s not a big deal for the son of a big family to sneak away, but how can he die suddenly when he is caught? He burned the corpse, which was not in line with the custom of the Empire. The custom of the Empire was coffin burial.


    "I don''t know the specific things. The Lin family is very tight, and it''s normal that one or two children die in this kind of family. No one will interfere. If you want to know, I can ask someone to check it for you." The Prince wanted to talk to Lin Chujiu, but he didn''t know.


    "Thank you, your highness. If you can, please check it for me. I always think it''s not right." It''s not easy to find out what happened nearly 20 years ago, but if not, Lin can''t be at ease.


    The attitude of the Lin family is too strange, and the actions of the Hua family also make her and Xiao TIANYAO very uneasy. Maybe the eldest prince is worried about nothing, but these days they have inquired about the style of the imperial family, and found that they are really like the eldest prince, wearing the mask of a gentleman, walking the path of a small man, and they have to guard against

 Chapter 947

    Twenty years ago, it was related to the aristocratic family. It was not so easy to investigate. The prince immediately sent someone to investigate, but there was no progress in a short time.


    The eldest prince was afraid that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were worried, and that they thought he had not done his best. Every so often, he asked someone to send them a message to make them feel at ease.


    The prince wants to come to the door in person. Every time he talks with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, he will feel better and have more confidence in the future, but he can''t!


    If he gets too close to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, his identity will not only cause trouble for them, but also cause people to be on guard, making his father think that he is winning over the power of Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not innocent and ignorant of the world. Of course, they know whether the eldest prince has tried his best.


    Twenty years ago, good news came from the third prince, who not only exterminated the bandits, but also recovered millions of taels of gold.


    When the news spread to the Empire, everyone in Beijing was jubilant, and the emperor praised the third prince repeatedly in front of his courtiers, even saying that the third prince was a father.


    The Third Prince did not arrive at the imperial capital, but there was no one to beat him in the limelight. Several other princes see this, anxious mouth bubble, constantly want to find evidence to suppress the third prince, or use other ways to suppress the third prince''s credit, but useless!


    In the past, the bandits kidnapped the imperial prince, Prince Dongwen and princess, which was too noisy. In addition, the eldest prince was reprimanded for saving others and releasing the bandits, which made this matter a matter of great importance to the face of the Empire.


    The emperor was deeply humiliated by this incident. Now the third prince has killed the bandits and chased back the gold. How can the emperor be unhappy and not write a lot about it.


    Anyway, no matter how much credit the third prince has, no matter how powerful he is, it''s also because he is a wise father. He doesn''t mind giving the third prince some favors. After all, this son has always been in his heart.


    Several princes jump up and down, trying to suppress the third prince''s popularity. Recently, they have been doing a lot of activities, but only the big prince and the seventh prince are not moving.


    The reason why the big prince didn''t move was very simple. The third prince made great achievements, which further proved the big prince''s recklessness and incompetence.


    How popular the third prince is now, how much slander and accusation the great prince bears. Obviously, the great prince has lost not only the emperor''s heart, but also the attention of the courtiers. Now the third prince''s momentum is getting higher and higher. In this case, what can he do except to be a man with his tail in his hand?


    Of course, this is just the illusion that the officials see. Although there are many curses outside, the prince is not worried at all.


    Xiao TIANYAO has already made arrangements. As long as he acts according to Xiao TIANYAO''s plan, how high is the third prince won now, and how hard will he fall afterwards? As for him?


    How much abuse and slander we have suffered now, how much glory we will get in the future.


    The eldest prince now has a plan in mind and doesn''t pay attention to the third prince at all.


    As for the seventh prince?


    He was young and useless, and he didn''t think his third brother could do anything. Before, like those people outside, he thought that his third brother was so powerful that when he really saw his true face, the seventh Prince knew that his third brother was a coward.


    "Don''t worry, concubine. The third brother won''t be able to dance for long. Let''s go to the theatre." Escaping from the bandits, the seventh prince seemed to grow up in a moment. He no longer needed the care of his mother and imperial concubine as before. Instead, he could stand in front of his mother and imperial concubine like a little man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    The empress naturally benefits from her son''s filial piety, but she can''t stop feeling distressed. She never wants her son to take that position. She only needs her son to be happy. Although her son has lived in the palace for more than ten years, he is still as simple as an ordinary child.


    The imperial concubine doesn''t think it''s bad. There is only one position, but the emperor''s son has six or seven. Except for one person who ascends the position, the others who fight for it all come to one end. She doesn''t want her son to live like that. She just wants him to live a rich and safe life.


    There is a son who does not fight or rob. No matter who is in the top position, her son will be given preferential treatment. Previously, they were close to the third prince because the third prince is the most promising and good for her son. Although she is not involved, she will still give some help, but


    After the kidnapping, I realized that all these things were false. The third prince was selfish and timid. When something happened, he pushed her son out. If the eldest prince didn''t help her in a hurry, her son would not have died in the hands of the bandits, but also in the hands of the third prince.


    "Concubine, elder brother, although he is reckless, he is very emotional. He has taken care of his son a lot along the way. Now elder brother is in a low ebb. Let''s help him." The seventh prince would say that, although he meant to be close to the big prince, he was more concerned about his future, just as he had been taking refuge with the third prince.


    He and the third prince can be said to have torn their faces. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, the seventh prince was very clear that he saw the humble and cowardly side of the third prince. If the third prince ascended the throne, he would be the first to die.


    If the eldest brother and the third prince don''t deal with each other, helping the eldest brother at this time is tantamount to helping himself.


    "He... Your father doesn''t like him. His chances of succeeding are very low." Naturally, the imperial concubine is grateful to the prince for saving her son, but the imperial power is in full swing. One of them is the life of the whole family. She can''t bet on it just because she is grateful. The wind is too strong for her to bear.


    "My mother''s concubine and father''s emperor don''t like my elder brother, because my elder brother''s grandparents hold military power." In the past, he thought that as long as he liked his father and emperor, for example, the third prince could be superior to his brothers because of his father''s love. But now he can see that his father''s love is too vague, and the only practical thing is military power.


    It''s impossible for him to have a chance to get involved in the military power, but the eldest brother can. The eldest brother has the military power in his hands. Although the military power of the eldest brother''s grandfather''s family has become weaker and weaker in the past two years under the pressure of his father and Emperor, the camel who died thin is bigger than ma. As long as the eldest brother''s grandfather''s family does not fall down, the father and Emperor will not like the eldest brother any more, and they will have to let the eldest brother lead the army and make two contributions from time to time, His prestige in the army is getting higher and higher.


    The mother of the seventh Prince is not a stupid woman. As soon as she listens to her son''s words, she worries about it, but she can''t decide it. She has to discuss it with her father before deciding whether to help the eldest prince.


    Although the mother family of the seventh prince can''t compare with the third prince and the eldest prince, it can''t be underestimated. The mother family of the seventh Prince holds the power of the household. If the eldest prince can get the help of the seventh prince, the eldest prince will have money and soldiers

 Chapter 948

    The support of the seventh prince comes very suddenly. When the big prince gets the favor of the seventh prince, the whole person is shocked.


    The surprise came so quickly and suddenly!


    "Seven younger brother, is this to help me?" The prince was so dazed by the surprise that his brain could not think at all.


    Because his father didn''t like him these years, he was always alone. There was no one close to him among his brothers, and he had no prestige among his brothers. He thought it would go on like this, but the seventh Prince suddenly threw an olive branch at him.


    Brother''s approval is more important for him than the help of the seventh prince.


    "You tell seven younger brothers for me that he helped me at this time. I will never treat him lightly in the future." The eldest prince has always attached great importance to emotion, and in some aspects, he is still perceptual. He doesn''t care why the seventh prince made this decision, and promises to do so.


    It was the cousin of the seventh prince who came to find the eldest prince. Seeing the eldest prince''s sincere face, he seemed to be faking, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    They didn''t help the prince to do anything now. They just showed their kindness to the prince and brought the seven princes'' thanks to the prince. The prince took the seven princes as his own people, which really made him not think about it.


    Although he also thinks that the prince''s mind is too shallow to achieve great things, but


    In my heart, I am inexplicably hoping that the great prince will succeed. With the great prince''s justice and feelings, the seventh prince will not have a hard life in the future. As a stranger of the seventh prince, they will naturally benefit


    And compared with the third prince, he felt better.


    Although they didn''t completely fall in love with the third prince, they didn''t give him much help these years. How did the third prince repay him?


    Xu is too much, Xu is too easy for the third prince to get, the third prince never remember their good, only their pay as a matter of course, of course, they can be driven as a dog, once not to achieve the third prince''s wish, the third prince will wipe out all the good.


    The third prince is not only selfish, but also fickle. If the third prince is superior, the seventh Prince may not have a good life. As a stranger of the seventh prince, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the pressure.


    For this reason, their family should try their best to help the eldest prince ascend. It doesn''t matter if the eldest prince doesn''t have a plan or a city. They have these. They can help the eldest prince to do it. The eldest prince only needs to be his benevolent monarch.


    The eldest prince didn''t know that his simple and straightforward words made the seventh prince more determined to stand beside him and push him to the throne. Now he is still immersed in the joy of finally having a brother to help him


    Afterwards, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu knew about it and looked at each other with a smile.


    The eldest prince has always despised the aristocratic family for playing the emotional card, so as to win the hearts of the people. However, he did something similar to the aristocratic family, but one of them was sincere, and the other didn''t know whether he was sincere or insincere.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can be sure that the prince must be sincere. As for the aristocratic family? Maybe it''s also true. Although it''s disgusting with the purpose, it''s true after all, isn''t it?


    The seventh prince can''t do much, but with the help of the seventh prince, the big prince''s life is obviously better, and he doesn''t lack silver.


    When the third prince returned to the capital with gold bricks and full of honor, the big prince also began to arrange the play of the third prince.


    Didn''t the third prince say that he killed the bandits? Didn''t the third prince say that he had recovered all the ransom?


    He let the third prince taste the taste of being beaten in public!


    The third prince came back full of honor, but before he arrived at the capital, the second prince, the fourth Prince and others received a big news. A fisherman took gold to the market by the sea. He found that the gold was mixed with a lot of copper and sand, and was reported to the government. The government found a lot of gold, with a total of two million taels!


    If it''s all gold, it''s a good thing to say that the two million taels of gold are all mixed with sand and copper, and have special marks.


    It was strange, and the officials at the bottom didn''t dare to be greedy, so they reported it. Unfortunately, the officials of the second prince found out.


    The second prince was close to the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince soon found out about it. As soon as they saw the gold sent by the bottom, and combined with what the big prince said earlier, the two princes who grew up in the conspiracy suddenly understood.


    "The higher I stand, the harder I fall. I''ll wait for the third man to come back and fall." The second prince and the fourth Prince tacit understanding press this matter, only wait for the third prince scenery to come back, and then at one stroke burst out this matter, put him to death.


    "It''s a pity that the eldest brother has been used severely, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll redress the injustice for you." The second prince, like the fourth prince, ordered people to take back all the gold and make a secret game.


    This matter should not only be exposed, but also be known all over the world. Otherwise, according to his eccentric father and emperor, he might press it down for the sake of face.


    Although the second prince and the fourth Prince did something hidden, the eldest prince kept staring at them. When he saw their actions, he immediately gave the news to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. When they saw it, they had a similar smile.


    There are two princes and four princes, the third prince is sure to be finished, the big prince is solved, but the Lin family and the Hua family are not so easy to solve.


    Although they know that the Lin family and the Hua family are not well intentioned, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can''t do anything now. On the one hand, the Hua family and the Lin family haven''t done anything. They can''t convict people just by guessing. On the other hand, even if they want to do something, they can''t do it in the central empire.


    In the final analysis, they were not strong enough in the central Empire, so even if it was clear that the Hua family and the Lin family had bad intentions, they could only be false and false.


    "When is the end of such a day?" Once again, the Lin family, who played the family card, had the heart to kill.


    These Lin people in her heart, just like her good stepmother, make her sick.


    At the beginning, she clearly knew that her mother''s death was not due to the sequelae of dystocia, but she could only endure it because there was no evidence, but because the other party had a husband who was the prime minister.


    Now, she knows that the Lin family is not well intentioned, and may even be the murderer who killed her own father, but because they are imperial families, she can bear to hate and resent them!


    "Soon, we''ll be back soon." Playing with the token in his hand, Xiao TIANYAO looks forward thoughtfully


    The man got the message. Should he be here?

 Chapter 949

    Since the third prince''s reputation has become higher and higher, the second prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince have formed a group. They soon get together and are ready to pull the Third Prince down.


    "Lao San is going back to Beijing tomorrow. Are you ready?" The second prince looked at the fourth Prince and the fifth prince, and there was the posture of the eldest of the three.


    The relationship between the fourth Prince and the second prince is iron. Although the fifth prince was added later, it will come, and the relationship between the fifth Prince and the second prince is no less. After hearing the words of the second prince, the fifth Prince immediately said, "don''t worry about the second brother. I''ll let the third brother fall into the dust from the cloud tomorrow."


    "In this way, I can rest assured that Lao San has become less and less a thing recently. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will really be his crown prince." Thinking of the emperor''s order, they all went outside the city to meet the third prince. The second prince felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    What is the credit of the third prince?


    A few years ago, the eldest prince fought in the battlefield and made great achievements several times. He almost died in the battlefield several times. He didn''t see the emperor welcome him personally, and he didn''t see the emperor praise him.


    The big prince doesn''t know that his brother is holding injustice for him. Even if he knows, the big prince won''t care.


    He was too old to expect his father''s attention.


    The next day, the eldest prince arrived at the palace early. After meeting with his brothers and ministers of culture and military, he went to the gate of the city to meet the three emperors.


    In this regard, the prince is not dissatisfied and does not feel humiliated. He has no position in the emperor''s heart. The emperor has always taken a fancy to the third brother. It is normal for him to make such a fuss.


    However, he doesn''t care, but others don''t think so. You don''t see how many civil and military ministers look at the prince when he comes in. There are sympathies and schadenfreudes. Of course, there are many good plays.


    In the past, the seventh prince must have been the one who watched good plays, but now he feels a little sad to see the eldest prince isolated.


    His elder brother is just not good at words, can''t say, can''t be liked by his father, but in fact, he is much more capable than the third prince.


    Looking at the prince standing alone, he hesitated for a moment. The seventh prince went to the prince and said, "elder brother." He knew it was bad, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Seven brothers? Don''t come here. Stand aside. " The big prince saw seven princes, first is a happy, but then sank face.


    He is not like the father of the prince, courtiers do not look up to him, and he approached the seventh Prince is not good.


    "Brother, can I stand beside you?" The seventh Prince''s eyes are slightly sour. Since he was tied up by bandits, he has seen the coldness and warmth of the world, and he is no longer as naive as before. However, he can''t help but be moved to see the eldest prince''s heart for his sake.


    "No, I''m not in a good position. Stand by." In front of people, the big prince did not give the seventh prince a good look.


    I don''t blame him for this, but everyone who comes near him will be rejected by his father. If it wasn''t for this, there would be no courtiers around him.


    "But..." seven princes in the heart also understand, he is to cry for oneself everybody, his good elder brother, father emperor why to be such a slut.


    "No, but in the past!" Big prince cold face, see seven princes a face sad, the heart is a little at ease.


    As long as it''s not joyful, others think he''s bullying the seventh brother. That''s enough.


    The seventh Prince didn''t speak. He just took a look at the big prince, turned his head and left angrily. He seemed to fall out with the big prince.


    The second prince, the fourth prince, and the fifth Prince smile, and there is a trace of pride in their hearts.


    Although they are not as popular as the third prince, they are much better than the eldest prince. Compared with the eldest prince, what are their grievances?


    The sixth prince always stands outside the princes and is not close to the princes. However, unlike the big prince, the sixth Prince disdains to be with the second prince.


    After waiting for a moment, under the order of the emperor, the second prince took the lead, and a group of princes and ministers of culture and military rushed to the gate of the city, ready to welcome the third prince into the city.


    It can be seen that the Imperial Emperor did not like to see the big prince. For this kind of thing, the Imperial Emperor did not hesitate to hit the big prince in the face.


    "What was the emperor thinking? Even if you want to suppress the Grand Prince, it will not be so? " Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO are sitting in a teahouse near the street with Hua''s family. They can''t help frowning when they see the second prince walking in front of the crowd.


    The eldest prince is too bad in the Empire. No, the emperor is too eccentric. The emperor treats a son like this. If he has poor pressure resistance, he can''t die of depression.


    "He is the emperor. He can do whatever he wants. The emperor is wise in politics. The minister will not care about his son." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    The emperor has the greatest power in the world. His preferences can be magnified infinitely and he can do as he likes. The emperor is only partial to his son. The rest is good.


    Emperors are also people. You can''t expect all emperors to be wise kings.


    "It''s too much. Has he ever thought about what the prince would think? The eldest prince''s bearing capacity is a little bit worse in his heart, so he''ll probably suffocate himself to death. " Lin Chujiu is such a person. Although she didn''t deal with the eldest prince before, now the eldest prince is their own. Of course, she has to protect him.


    Although she has no ability to protect the prince, it can be said that the protection is also protection!


    "The emperor obviously did not regard the eldest prince as his son. As long as the eldest prince did not regard him as his father, that would be a balance." How can the children of the royal family be so vulnerable? It''s common that father and son want to be disabled and mother and son want to be disabled. What''s so strange.


    "You have a point in saying that." If you don''t have hope in your heart, you won''t be disappointed or sad, but in the end, it''s hard to calm down.


    Lin Chujiu sighed lightly. Seeing this, Xiao Jiushao turned his big eyes around. Then he grabbed a piece of cake with his fat paw and stuffed it into Lin Chujiu''s mouth: "big brother is right, sister is good to Xiao Jiu, and so is Xiao Jiu. Big brother ignores little nine, and little nine ignores big brother. Sister, let''s not talk to the big brother. "


    After feeding Lin Chujiu, Xiao Jiushao grabs another piece of cake and puts it in his mouth. Then he shows off to Xiao TIANYAO with a proud face. On his face, he almost doesn''t write the words "I won''t give it to you, I''m greedy for you".


    Lin Chujiu saw it and swept away the injustice just now. He couldn''t help laughing. He touched little Jiu Shao''s head and said happily: "little Jiu is right. We are not good with big brother."


    It doesn''t matter that the emperor doesn''t pay attention to the big prince. It just gives them a chance. With them, their position in the big prince will be more and more stable.


    As for the third prince?


    Ha ha


    No matter how much the emperor dotes on the third prince, he will grow up today


    Jiuye said: I didn''t think I would write much about the central Empire, so I didn''t take notes when I set the plot. I got mixed up later.


    Previously, I wrote a girl named Zhang Jia, the eighth prince, and also the age. I silently despised me. It should be the sixth prince, so the age is right.


    In addition, about the injury of the master of Dongyang family, it''s eye disease, it''s eye disease! I''ve got a good memory. I''m just... Now I''ve been taking notes silently. No matter how good my memory is, I can''t compare with my pen.


    Finally, the Empire will soon be turned over. What I really don''t want to write more about is that I can''t force castration even if it says that something has come out, so I won''t feel comfortable.


    The empire is almost finished after turning over, so please don''t quarrel any more. Jiu Ye is timid and dare not write as soon as you scold him.

 Chapter 950

    The eldest prince and his party did not stand long at the gate of the city. They saw dust rising in the distance, and soon the flag of the royal guards appeared in front of them.


    That''s right. The 100000 men that the Emperor gave to the third prince were the royal guards. They were most loyal to the emperor, and naturally they were also loyal to the third prince. So the big prince would not fight for them, and they would hand over the power obediently.


    In the face of eccentric father, snatching is the most useless way.


    Soon the flag got closer and closer, and everyone saw the third prince sitting in front of him. He looked at the third prince surrounded by a crowd of soldiers. It was a lie to say that the eldest prince and others were not sad, but


    No matter how sour?


    They have an eccentric father. No matter how sour they are, they have to bear it. No matter how unhappy they are, they have to laugh.


    This is Tianjia. They didn''t climb to the highest position. They all had to live by their faces.


    In the distance, the third prince and his party stopped. The dust gradually died out. The third prince got out of the carriage and came over with his own guards. The second prince and others immediately laughed and welcomed him with a group of civil and military ministers.


    "Brother Erhuang, please come out to meet me." The third prince has always been a gentle and polite man. He quickly stepped forward from a distance and lowered his attitude first. However, although he lowered his attitude, he still didn''t pay attention to the big prince.


    "Four younger brothers, five younger brothers, six younger brothers, seven younger brothers, hard you, there are many adults, how can Wei He De, how can you trouble all adults to welcome." The third prince''s full name is xuanyuanwei, which is the name of the Emperor himself.


    "Your Highness is very kind. Your Highness has made great contributions to the suppression of bandits and deserves our welcome." The third prince''s momentum is like the sun at its zenith, icing on the cake. If we don''t do this at this time, how long will we stay?


    "The third brother has made great contributions. How can he not come here?" The fourth Prince and the fifth prince should not smile. The seventh Prince stood in silence. The eldest prince was still ignored by the public. The sixth Prince kept his cool attitude and did not approach the public.


    The third prince glanced and went to the seventh prince. He reached out and touched the seventh Prince''s head. He said with pity: "seventh brother, what''s the matter? Are you not happy that the third brother is back


    This can be said to be a heartbreaker. The seventh prince was stunned and forced to resist the impulse of patting the third prince''s hand. He said with a smile, "what does the third brother say? How can the younger brother not welcome it? The younger brother is too happy to see that the third brother has nothing to do with it." I''m glad I can avenge myself!


    "Seven younger brother is happy, three elder brother still think seven younger brother you in gas three elder brother that day didn''t personally send you, this matter you can''t blame three elder brother, three elder brother at that time have business have busy." The third prince looked like a good brother, but the seventh Prince didn''t dare to say anything in his heart. He could only smile naively: "I don''t blame the third brother. If the third brother can come back safely, I''m very happy."


    Say? What can he say?


    The third prince looks like a generous and good brother. He wants to keep his face away from the third prince in public. That is to say, he is unreasonable and has no prince demeanor.


    "Seven younger brother say so I am at ease, three elder brothers this time come back, brought a lot of small things for you, let a person send into the palace later." After showing his love for his brother in front of the courtiers, the third prince continued to exchange greetings with the courtiers.


    Seven princes secretly relieved tone, quietly turned to see the big prince, see big prince a face worried looking at him, seven princes show a shallow smile.


    Not every brother is like the third brother. That''s enough.


    Today, the third prince returned from victory. Except that he did not catch the living bandits, everything was perfect. After a period of greetings, the third prince asked people to carry two million taels of gold to show his success.


    Everything went very well, but just when we were ready to return to the palace after the ceremony, the accident happened!


    I don''t know where a group of people came from, pushing two big scooters into the city. Before they reached the gate of the city, they were stopped by the guards brought by the third prince. Between the two sides, the scooter was knocked down


    "Hua la..." the gold bricks of the flash blind man poured down from the cart and flashed everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "My gold brick, my gold brick. This is the gold brick presented by the grassroots to the emperor. Pick it up quickly, and don''t be robbed."


    "My BRICs, my BRICs, no one is allowed to rob. This is my BRICs. It''s a gold brick for the emperor. "


    "BRICs, lots of BRICs."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scattered gold bricks, the guards were shocked. They had just seen the third prince offer two million taels of gold, but the distance was far away from the shock of these gold bricks falling in front of them.


    "What happened?"


    How could such a big stir not attract people''s attention, not to mention that it was all arranged by the second, fourth and fifth princes.


    The second prince and his party immediately stopped, pointed to the front of the trouble, let people go to inquire.


    You don''t have to go near, you can see the glittering light of the BRICs, which makes people happy, but also makes people deeply uneasy, such as the third prince.


    The third prince knew very well where he got these gold bricks. In order to fulfill his plan and make contributions to him, his grandfather''s family almost emptied his family, so that he could collect these gold bricks for him to make contributions.


    His BRICs were not the ones given by the prince to the bandits at all, but were privately made by his own people. Now a batch of BRICs suddenly appeared, and he could not bear to think much about them.


    The third prince looked at the big prince for the first time, but he was calm as if he didn''t know anything. On the contrary, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince looked at him sarcastically.


    In an instant, the third prince understood what was going on. His hands and feet were cold and his eyes were dizzy.


    It''s a game. He''s in someone else''s game.


    "Four younger brother, five younger brother, how is this..." the third prince opened his mouth to ask, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the people who came to report: "Your Highness, there are some fishermen in front. They said that they found a ship of gold bricks by the sea, worth two million Liang. They dare not swallow them in private, so they want to send them to the imperial capital and present them to the emperor."


    "Two million taels of gold? Bring it up and have a look. " The third prince just wanted to make trouble for the people, but let the second prince take the lead.


    Although the third prince was worried, he didn''t dare to say much. He was afraid that he would show too much and make people suspicious. But none of the people present was a fool. If it was just BRICs, no one would think much about it. But the reporter specially emphasized that "two million taels of BRICs."


    The figure of 2 million taels can never be a coincidence. There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    For a moment, the officials around the third prince stepped back as if they had made an appointment.


    Meritorious service is a good thing, but if the credit is false, it will be a crime of deceiving the king. At that time, no matter how honest the emperor is, the third prince will have no way out.


    A prince who is dishonest in mind, greedy for work and affectation, can''t stand the heavy responsibility of the crown prince

 Chapter 951

    Two million taels of gold mixed with sand and several rotten bodies have proved that the third prince''s credit has water, not to mention that the eldest prince put forward that his original batch of gold bricks mixed with water have marks in their secret places, just for future investigation. It''s over


    It doesn''t need the big prince to do anything to catch such a big evidence. The second prince and others will not let go of the third prince and gather the power of the three princes. In addition, the sixth Prince intervenes from time to time, and the third prince falsely reports his credit. On the same day, he is poked out, and it is a joke for the officials to welcome him.


    However, the emperor really loved the third prince. When he learned of this, his first reaction was not to take the third prince to blame, but to suppress the matter and try to solve it in private, but


    When the emperor''s sons come of age, it means that the emperor is old and his sons have power one by one. It''s not the time for him to do what he wants.


    No matter how discontented the emperor was, with the cooperation of several other princes, the hypocrisy, corruption and deception of the third prince spread. Even if the emperor did not deal with him, the reputation of the third prince would be ruined.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know how ugly the third prince''s face is. In order to see his twisted face, one million taels of gold is too valuable." The great prince was very happy and did not hide his schadenfreude at all.


    Of course, he only dares to show his likes and dislikes in front of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Because of the importance of the Hua family and the help of the Lin family from time to time, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were like fish in water in the central empire. The post station didn''t dare to embarrass them. They could go out at any time and didn''t have to be as careful as before.


    At this time, the three people in a secret Chuang Tzu, exchange their intelligence, and the next thing.


    "You are almost enough. The emperor can''t move others, but he can move you." Lin Chu Jiu shook his head, but he didn''t persuade the prince.


    The eldest prince has been holding back for more than 20 years. He is really holding back. It''s good for him to let off steam. Otherwise, it''s not good for him to hold back.


    "The old man would only take it out on me. I didn''t do anything. I just said that I made a mark on the gold bricks." The great prince''s good mood disappeared in a moment. Although he had passed the age of being sad for the emperor''s partiality, he was somewhat uncomfortable after all.


    His father was too partial. He was not angry at his third son''s false report. Instead, he was angry that he had made a mark on the gold bricks and that he had said it.


    Why can''t he say it?


    He was trampled on the mud bottom by the third prince, because this matter is still at home, why didn''t he say?


    What is good for bad?


    What''s more, are there any royal people who repay good for evil?


    The older his father is, the more brainless he is. Do you really think that after so many years, he is still the stupid son who is obedient?


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t comment on the emperor''s partiality, only said: "this matter will soon pass, maybe the emperor will summon us tomorrow."


    "Ah? How is that possible? So fast? " Recently, the Hua family has talked about Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu in front of the emperor, but the emperor''s attitude is that he doesn''t intend to see them.


    "There must be one thing to divert the attention of the courtiers. Otherwise, how can the third prince get away?" He didn''t wait for the Imperial Emperor to summon him before, but he knew there was such a story.


    Only when the third prince''s affairs happened, in order to divert the attention of the public, the emperor would summon them, and even treat their affairs as a major event, until the third prince''s affairs cooled down.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for the second prince to take down the third prince. At most, it can only silence the other for a period of time, but this time is enough.


    "Is the old man so eccentric?" There is still some hope in the prince''s heart. In his heart, although his father is eccentric, he is a wise emperor after all, but


    When the next morning, the emperor''s confidants put forward Xiao TIANYAO''s story, the prince knew that he was still too naive, and he still had hope.


    "An outsider can see better than me. I''m living in vain." Perhaps, there is still hope in his heart, so it will beautify his father, but his father let him down again and again.


    As Xiao TIANYAO guessed, in order to suppress the third prince, the Imperial Emperor took Xiao TIANYAO''s killing of the three martial saints as a major and special affair, and even allowed Xiao TIANYAO to state it in the hall.


    The courtiers didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. Although the princes were unwilling, the emperor had made up his mind. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t change the emperor''s decision.


    "Father is not afraid of cold, our hearts Because of dealing with the third prince together, the second prince really got closer and closer, and they were in a group.


    There is no way not to form a group. The third prince''s imperial favor is too prosperous. The three of them do not form a group, and they are not rivals of the third prince separately.


    The courtiers can''t see this. Although they are not ashamed of the third prince''s behavior, they have the emperor''s attitude. The courtiers have their opinions on the third prince, but they will not show them in the face. They all like the emperor''s wish, and they focus on Xiao TIANYAO, the king of Dongwen.


    The next morning, Xiao TIANYAO went into the palace with the prince. When a group of Ministers saw this scene, some were surprised, some were sarcastic, and some were thoughtful.


    They are all well-informed people. Naturally, they know that Xiao TIANYAO''s wife is the daughter of the Lin family. In addition, Xiao TIANYAO is friendly with the Hua family. Does the eldest prince want the support of the Hua family and the Lin family?


    Of course, the guess is to guess that a group of courtiers did not think that Xiao TIANYAO, an emperor from a small Dongwen country, could change anything.


    In the early Dynasty, it was not necessary to kneel down, just to bow, which made Xiao TIANYAO extremely satisfied.


    He didn''t mind to salute the emperor. Even if he knelt down, he could accept it. This is the rule of the world. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows his situation. But if he doesn''t kneel down, he naturally likes not to kneel down.


    "Long live my emperor." With the sound of courtiers'' kowtow, the early Dynasty officially began. Today, the emperor did not listen to the courtiers'' request, but directly asked, "where is king Xiao of Dongwen?"


    "Your majesty Xiao TIANYAO went out quietly, standing in the hall, and excluded all the eyes that looked around, despised, disdained or despised.


    Before he came to the Empire, he knew what his position was in the Empire. He would not be agitated, and he would not act out of his family just because of a look from others.


    "Are you Xiao TIANYAO who killed three martial saints of our empire?" As soon as the emperor spoke, he was very bad. He almost convicted Xiao TIANYAO. It can be seen that the Emperor didn''t like Xiao TIANYAO at all

 Chapter 952

    It''s certain that the Imperial Emperor doesn''t like Xiao TIANYAO. If he likes Xiao TIANYAO, he won''t have to call him to the Empire all the way. He won''t let people hang out for half a month, and he won''t push him out to divert people''s attention at this time.


    The Imperial Emperor''s troubles are expected by Xiao TIANYAO. In the face of the emperor''s aggressive questions, Xiao TIANYAO is very calm. All the officials are looking at him. When he answers, Xiao TIANYAO is not nervous and calmly answers: "yes, I killed the three imperial martial saints!"


    This is a fact that can''t be changed. It''s useless for Xiao TIANYAO to explain it. It''s better to admit it directly. Anyway, the empire can''t ask him, the king of Dongwen, to pay his life just because he killed three martial saints.


    Although Dongwen was a subsidiary state of the Empire, it was not weak enough to be slaughtered by the central empire.


    "Good, good, good, Xiao TIANYAO, you are so brave, even the martial saint of our empire dares to kill, aren''t you afraid to die?" The Emperor didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to admit that he was so straightforward. He was a little annoyed.


    If the matter of Xiao TIANYAO is solved in half a day, how can people turn their attention to the third prince''s bullying?


    This matter must be protracted and concerned by all parties.


    "I killed those three just because I was afraid of death. Emperor, when the three martial saints besieged me, I was not a martial saint. " Three martial saints bully an ordinary martial artist who has not reached the martial Saint level. The empire is really shameful.


    Three against one doesn''t count. If he loses, he still has the face to be fair. Xiao TIANYAO really doesn''t know how to say about the emperor.


    "What did you say?" The emperor obviously did not believe: "you were not a martial Saint at that time?" It''s not wusheng. How did you kill three wusheng at the same time?


    "The eldest prince and the youngest of the flower family can prove this. I became a martial Saint not long ago." This can''t be false. Not only the prince and the flower family saw it with their own eyes, but also Wu Shengshan recorded it.


    Without waiting for the emperor to ask, the eldest prince stood up and said, "father, this matter can be proved by my son. At that time, my son and Xiao TIANYAO were fighting on the battlefield. He was not a martial saint."


    "My son once told me about Xiao TIANYAO. He said that he was not a martial Saint at that time. He would only kill people when he was forced to have no way to go by the three martial saints of the Empire." The master of the flower family is also in the main hall, speaking for Xiao TIANYAO at the right time


    Hua''s family has been showing great importance to Xiao TIANYAO all this time. If they don''t speak for him at this time, their previous efforts will be wasted.


    The flower family spoke, and someone from the Lin family stood up and said, "I''ve dealt with Xiao TIANYAO before. He''s really just promoted to wusheng. I''ve seen the registration of wusheng mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    All of the above can prove that Xiao TIANYAO was just an ordinary warrior when he was three martial saints, but


    This can only prove Xiao TIANYAO''s strength, and can not erase his murder.


    "It''s not wusheng. If you kill three wusheng in our empire, you won''t be responsible?" The emperor looked majestically at the prince, the flower family and the Lin family, and his eyes flashed discontent.


    The eldest prince and the flower family can understand that before Xiao TIANYAO came to the Empire, they had been talking for Xiao TIANYAO. What does the Lin family mean?


    Is Xiao TIANYAO really the daughter of the Lin family? But even the daughter of the Lin family, the Lin family is not going to help a king of Dongwen.


    "Emperor, there are rules in wusheng mountain. Unless the slain is heinous, the wusheng can''t attack the ordinary wusheng. The three wusheng of the Empire attack me without saying a word. I''m just protecting myself." As for self-protection to killing, it''s very normal. He''s an ordinary martial arts sage. It''s just a fluke for him to kill three martial arts saints. Do you expect him to beat them and get away?


    He is a man, not a God, without that power.


    "You mean you''re not wrong, it''s all my fault?" The emperor was really laughed by Xiao TIANYAO''s shameless anger. Listen to what he said, it''s not his responsibility, but the victim.


    "Emperor, I was just talking about the matter. At that time, I was just an ordinary warrior. It was just a fluke that I could kill three martial saints. Besides, don''t you think it''s strange, emperor? I''m just an ordinary warrior. No matter how lucky I am, I''m not the opponent of the three martial saints. " Xiao TIANYAO readily admits the emperor''s accusation, and does not forget to throw out a doubt.


    The emperor of the Empire specially called him to the Empire to ask questions. I''m afraid he was confused?


    You know, it''s strange that an ordinary warrior can kill a martial saint by leaping over his level, not to mention killing three martial saints at the same time.


    If it hadn''t happened to him, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    Sure enough, after Xiao TIANYAO threw out this doubt, the emperor did not stare at his killing again. Instead, he asked, "what was unusual about the three martial saints at that time?" If there is no accident, how can three martial saints die in the hands of a little warrior?


    This point, not to mention the emperor, can not be understood or accepted even by people in wusheng mountain.


    If ordinary warriors can kill the martial saint, are they still qualified to be called Saint?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t mean to think about it at that time. The pressure of the three martial saints was too strong. I just went to resist the three martial saints." Xiao TIANYAO certainly won''t tell the truth. He''s a murderer now. Isn''t he seeking death by saying so much?


    "Is it?" Naturally, the emperor did not believe in Xiao TIANYAO, but there was no evidence.


    The bodies of the three martial saints were all blown to pieces. Even if they were still there, after nearly a year, nothing could be found.


    "I dare not deceive the emperor." The pressure of the three martial saints is almost unbearable to ordinary martial arts. He is right to say so.


    But the Emperor didn''t believe Xiao TIANYAO. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO carefully and said, "I heard the seventh Prince say that they once lived in a stone town in Dongwen. When the martial saint who accompanied them came to the town, they seemed to have lost their martial arts skills?"


    "There is a kind of poison in Shitou Town, which is tasteless and colorless. It is harmless to ordinary people, but it will make those who are good at martial arts lose their martial arts. However, the effect is not long. It will recover in about two or three hours. The seventh Prince and his party should have been poisoned by this poison." Xiao TIANYAO had been on guard for a long time about shitouzhen. Now the emperor is going to investigate, but he can''t find anything.


    "After the incident of the seventh prince, I have sent troops to surround Shitou Town, destroy the poisonous grass, and remove the people in the town. Now Shitou town is just the garrison of Dongwen." Xiao TIANYAO completely put an end to the possibility of the Imperial Emperor to investigate, and even did not give him the opportunity to investigate.


    He has erased everything in shitouzhen. If the people of the Empire have the ability, they should check it. If they don''t have the ability, don''t chatter in front of him

 Chapter 953

    In order to cover up the stain on the third prince, the Imperial Emperor didn''t want to solve Xiao TIANYAO''s problem so soon. When Xiao TIANYAO put forward that there was a doubt about the death of the three martial saints, the Imperial Emperor sent people to investigate. Before finding out the whole story, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t leave the central Empire, so he needed to be called.


    Of course, as the flower family who has always loved Xiao TIANYAO and the Lin family who is "ashamed" of their children, they naturally have to fight for some benefits for Xiao TIANYAO.


    For example, the Empire could not restrict Xiao TIANYAO''s actions, but allowed him to walk freely in Beijing; The imperialists should not despise them, but should give them equal treatment; Again, in addition to the emperor, the summon of others can be ignored.


    The last one is obviously aimed at the third prince, the second prince and the sixth prince. The third prince''s reputation was ruined because of the bandits. He must hate the three people who were taken away by the bandits. The third prince can''t take out his anger with the seventh prince. He can only vent his anger on Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu who are tied up with the seventh prince.


    In order to protect Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, the Hua family and the Lin family have made great efforts.


    As for the second prince?


    This is purely incidental. The second prince has always been ruthless. Who knows if he will try to win over Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu after seeing that the Hua family and the Lin family value them.


    And the sixth Prince is also their key defense object. The sixth Prince has no grudge against Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, but he can''t stand up to the sixth Prince''s outsider Zhang Jia and has a big grudge against Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Zhang Jia was originally the biggest businessman in Dongwen, holding the right to issue Dongwen banknotes. But because of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s interference, Zhang Jia not only lost the money bag of Dongwen, but also was scolded by the emperor. In this case, Zhang Jia and the sixth prince would let Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu go.


    In order to protect Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, the Hua family and Lin family have made great efforts, and they are also interested in it. The prince is full of worries about it, so he has to remind Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu again and again.


    Although aristocratic families like to buy people''s hearts, they do work hard, which makes people moved.


    "I can''t persuade you to stay away from the flower family and the Lin family, but you still have to be careful yourself. Don''t be so hot headed that you will die for your confidants." The eldest prince came to the post station to have tea with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. They were sitting in the middle of the garden. There were lots of open spaces on all sides, even if someone wanted to eavesdrop.


    I don''t know how many times the prince said this, but Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are tired of hearing it. They know the prince''s good intentions, but they don''t need to remind them every other time.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were willing to answer at first, but now they are too lazy to answer this question. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO holding a teacup, Lin Chujiu had to take over the topic: "how is the third prince''s criminal evidence collected?"


    "No progress. He''s always been careful. It''s his carelessness to suppress the bandits, otherwise he won''t fall." When the third prince is mentioned, the great prince will be subdued.


    As a matter of fact, if Xiao TIANYAO hadn''t planned it behind his back and they worked together, the third prince would not have been defeated, and the third prince would have been more careful.


    "If there is no evidence of crime, make evidence of crime. The third prince has been having a hard time recently. I think he needs a lot of credit." Xiao TIANYAO, who has never spoken, suddenly said.


    At this time, the third prince will make a great contribution. His previous mistakes will be forgotten, and even the world will take the initiative to find reasons for him.


    For example, being cheated by subordinates, not knowing people clearly and so on.


    "Making evidence? How to do it? " The eldest prince looked at Xiao TIANYAO eagerly, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to give him advice, but Xiao TIANYAO just shook his head: "I don''t know about the Empire, and I don''t want to know about it. It''s just what the third prince wants, and what you give him."


    Of course, he can''t be unclear, but he can''t get involved. Now that he is involved in the affairs of the Empire, the eldest prince may not care, but when he thinks of these things in the future, he will be afraid of him.


    No one who is strong will want to see someone tell him what to do in front of him. Although the prince has not yet reached that level, it will be sooner or later.


    He had to be on guard.


    "What does the third prince want?" This touched the heart of the prince.


    The reason why the suppression of bandits can make the third prince fall into the trap is that the third prince is eager to make military contributions, to gain power in the army and to gain military power.


    The third prince has the support of the literati and the favor of the emperor, but he lacks military power.


    It''s just that military power is too dangerous. If it''s not good, people and money will be lost.


    "I have to think about it." Suddenly he got such a big idea. The prince was full of troubles. He didn''t want to continue to have tea with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. He said a few words in a hurry and left with a lot of worries.


    Fortunately, the prince was not stupid enough. When he got out of the post station, he pretended to be indifferent, so as not to be seen by others.


    After the prince left, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu did not move their land. They continued to sit in the garden and drink tea. However, Xiao TIANYAO was obviously in a better mood, and Lin Chujiu could not ignore them.


    Putting down the tea cup, Lin Chujiu sighed and said, "are you trying to stir up the civil strife of the Empire?"


    It doesn''t mean that Lin Chujiu can''t think of it. As Xiao TIANYAO''s pillow, she knows how dark the man is.


    This man is a sesame soup garden. He looks at it white and clean outside, and it''s all black inside.


    "The Empire will not allow the unification of the four countries." Therefore, the Empire must be in chaos first. When they are in chaos, they have no intention to take care of the affairs of the four countries, so they can unify the four countries.


    "With the strength of the four countries, we can fight against the Empire. Before reunification, no country is an opponent of the Empire." He didn''t want the Empire behind his back when he was fighting for the four kingdoms.


    His troops were limited, and he could not take care of both sides at the same time. He had to start first, so that the Empire could not take care of the affairs of the four countries, and there was nothing better than civil strife.


    "Can the prince do it?" The prince is not smart enough, not cruel enough, and even too loyal. Lin Chujiu is worried that he will not be cruel.


    After all, for so many years, the great prince has been oppressed by the Imperial Emperor, but he has not resisted, let alone has two hearts. It can be seen how loyal and honest the great prince is.


    "When a man is forced to be cruel, he can do anything. He has no emperor''s favor and no one to support him. He has nothing but military power. Moreover, the emperor has always been afraid of him and his outsiders. If he does not want to be slaughtered, he can only let go." With the great prince''s position in the Empire, if he didn''t win the throne by martial arts, he would never be able to ascend that position.


    As time goes by, the military power in the hands of the Grand Prince will be less and less. Instead of being forced to die in the end, it''s better to let go early. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope

 Chapter 954

    People are driven to a dead end, anything can be done.


    The big prince had a little hesitation and uneasiness. It was a very dangerous thing to let the third prince interfere in the military power. It was not sure that those people in his hands would really betray him and follow the third prince.


    Moreover, when the third prince died in the battle, his father would find out his intention, and he would not let him go for his beloved son.


    However, when his good father put the death of a slave in his family on his head and publicized his cruelty, the last hesitation and worry in his heart disappeared.


    If he is not kind to his father, he can only be unjust as a son. Isn''t his father always trying to let Lao San take over his army?


    Well, he gave his father and the third one a chance to take over the military power, and gave the third one a chance to build up a meritorious career, so that he could remain famous in history and go down in history.


    There is no need for the emperor to say more. The eldest prince conscientiously submitted a letter of apology and voluntarily admitted that he had killed the slave. He admitted that he had a bad temper and needed meditation.


    In order to cultivate his moral character, the great prince would ask the emperor to hand over all his affairs, and then take him to the imperial temple for a year.


    A year is long or short, but if you really want to do something, it''s not worth a year. More than half a year is enough.


    The great prince''s move was a great convenience to the emperor and the third prince, but the emperor did not immediately agree.


    He always thinks it''s unusual. You know, as his eldest son, he thinks military power is more important than life. Is it cheating to hand it over so simply?


    Not to mention the emperor, even when other people learned what the Great Prince wanted, they were shocked. The prince''s outsider couldn''t sit still any more. He went to see the prince that day. He didn''t know what they had said to him. Finally, he came out dejected and suffered a great blow.


    Obviously, they didn''t persuade the prince. In fact, even if they persuade the prince at this time, they can''t let him give up his mind. The compromise has been presented to the emperor, and the emperor will never miss this opportunity.


    The second prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth prince also had some ideas about military power. When they learned about this, they went to find out in a hurry and finally came out with great pride.


    The sixth Prince has always been in front of others. He regards himself as an aloof expert. His eyes look like "you mortals". But now he can''t sit down. As soon as he learns that the second prince and others are going to see the great prince, he immediately prepares a heavy gift and goes to the great prince''s mansion.


    The second prince and the three must have got the definite news. What the sixth prince wants to do is to ask the eldest prince to consider and give him his soldiers.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will never treat you badly. What you were like before and what you will be like when you come back a year later. I will never touch anyone. I will return it to you intact after a year. I promise you here." The sixth Prince changed his previous lofty promise one by one, but the eldest prince didn''t answer, just kept silent.


    But the sixth Prince is not angry, he put his sincerity out, the big prince will know, how to choose is the most favorable.


    The arrogant Prince submitted a compromise to hand over all his affairs. Wave after wave of ministers and princes went to the big prince''s house, and finally the third prince and the seventh Prince were left behind.


    The third prince certainly won''t go. He has the emperor to stand out for him. He doesn''t need to stand up for himself. As for the seventh prince?


    Although he is not young, he has never been involved in the fight for the throne. He has never been, nor will he be, nor will he be in the future. Even if he is in a hurry, he wants to ask the eldest prince, but he can''t move. He can only wait for news in the palace.


    The prince''s plea is like a huge stone thrown into the lake, which arouses a thousand waves. All the civil and military officials are paying attention to it. Whose family will the military power in the prince''s hands finally fall to.


    At this moment, the most calm people in the imperial capital, except Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, are only from the seven families.


    For the people of the aristocratic family, which Prince has military power and which Prince ascends the throne has no influence on them at all. No matter who sits on the throne, they dare not attack the people of the aristocratic family.


    However, they don''t care and don''t mean they won''t care. The seven families are analyzing the deep meaning of the prince''s move.


    "What do you mean by the big prince''s hand?"


    Even though the prince always feels brave and stupid, the people of the seven families dare not really regard him as a fool.


    If he can survive in the palace and hold military power for so many years, he has not been robbed by the emperor. Even if the prince is stupid, the supporters behind him are not stupid.


    "To retreat is to advance, or he is playing a big game of chess." As bystanders, the people of the aristocratic family see better than anyone else.


    The military power in the hands of the prince is not so easy to take.


    "As for what happens, it depends on whom the military power will fall in the end." The young master of Dongyang sat on the chair with a smile on his face, looking at the distance with his eyes.


    It''s not that he''s absent-minded and his eyes are lax, it''s that his eyes can''t see.


    "Who do you think will end up with military power?" The owners of the Dongyang family and the flower family are all here. They are waiting for Dongyang to make up their mind.


    "The big prince should want to get the third prince, and the emperor must also think so." The third prince''s mother family is not strong, which is deeply loved by the emperor.


    Of course, in their view, the emperor was not so fond of the third prince as he had no power behind him. He had to rely on the emperor''s favor to get into the emperor''s eyes.


    Among the seven princes, only the third prince is the weakest. Such a person can naturally enter the eyes of the emperor, because no matter how much the emperor dotes on him, the third prince can not threaten the position of the emperor.


    The princes who are deeply in the situation can''t see clearly. They think that they only need to fight for the throne with their brothers. In fact, their real opponent is the man who sits on the throne and is called father emperor by them.


    According to the prince''s action, the Prince now obviously has a clear view, so he will let go and fight when he still has the ability.


    "It seems that the final winner is the third prince." The master of Dongyang family and the master of Huajia family are not stupid. When they hear this, what else do they not understand?


    But what they didn''t expect was that all the people who thought it impossible were most likely to get the position.


    "I don''t know which master stood behind the prince. He woke him up here." The owner of the flower family shakes his head and smiles bitterly


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO, sitting in the post station chatting with Lin Chujiu about the prince''s actions, kept sneezing, one by one

 Chapter 955

    The big prince''s move successfully diverted people''s attention. At the moment, people in the imperial capital have no time to talk about the third prince, let alone pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    They were soon put into the cold palace, and the emperor ignored them as before.


    People who didn''t know it thought that the Imperial Emperor sent people to stone town to investigate the matter, but they didn''t make a decision in a short time, so they left them aside. However, the lover knew that the Imperial Emperor was paying all his attention to the eldest prince at the moment, and he didn''t care about his business at all.


    In just seven days, the imperial emperor made a clear investigation of all the things that the eldest prince had done in recent years, especially the recent events. In the end


    Check around and find Xiao TIANYAO''s head.


    During this period of time, Xiao TIANYAO was the person that the eldest prince contacted most, and he could chat with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time every time. He didn''t believe that the eldest prince would make such a big change, if it had nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO.


    The Imperial Emperor was not polite either. He directly sent Xiao TIANYAO into the palace. He didn''t even bother to exchange greetings. He directly asked, "what have you said to the eldest prince these days?"


    "The great prince?" Xiao TIANYAO had guessed what the emperor meant by calling him, but he still pretended to be a fool.


    "Did you not instigate the prince to hand over the military power suddenly?" The emperor was angry, patted the table and asked.


    If the person with a little poor quality in his heart, he may be surprised by the emperor''s deceit, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t affect him at all. He calmly says, "I don''t understand your words, Emperor."


    "Don''t understand what it means?" He dares to act silly in front of him. Dongwen is so brave.


    "I didn''t instigate the prince, and I seldom talk to him." Xiao TIANYAO''s face was serious, without any uneasiness and fear of telling lies.


    "The prince often comes to talk to you. How can you not talk to him?" The Emperor didn''t believe that at all.


    "Every time the prince comes to me, he says a lot. I just listen to him. After all, I don''t belong to the central empire. He told me that I don''t have to worry about being used by others. " Xiao TIANYAO has a serious face, and what he says is really like that.


    "Yes? What did the prince tell you? " The emperor still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t force it.


    People like Xiao TIANYAO can''t pry out what he doesn''t want to say from his mouth unless you torture him.


    "I can''t understand why you hate him so much. The eldest prince has always said that he is trying hard to get the emperor''s praise. But every time he is willing to do something


    "The prince thinks that he is too incompetent and useless. Only in this way can he fail again and again. Only in this way can he fail to meet your expectations all the time, which makes you more and more dissatisfied with him."


    "Every time the prince came to me, he was complaining. Under such circumstances, I could not say anything but listen. The last time I spoke to the prince, I only said that the prince let you down and dissatisfied. It must be that what he did didn''t agree with the emperor. If the great prince can do something that makes the emperor agree with you, you will surely see the great prince. "


    "After I said this, the prince left in despair, and never came to me again. As for the prince''s behavior, I don''t know what he did before you say it to the emperor." He is a small prince who stays in the post station every day. It''s not unusual to know.


    "It''s all right. You can step back." The emperor was very satisfied with these questions. No matter how much Xiao TIANYAO could say.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Xiao TIANYAO to say how stupid his silly son is. He knows very well that his silly son is still hardworking and has no dissatisfaction. It''s not impossible for him to hand over military power in order to win his favor.


    Without saying a word, Xiao TIANYAO turned around and left without any dissatisfaction. Naturally, he would not flatter him. He just kept a proper manner.


    It''s only polite, not respectful, because he''s not only the prince of Dongwen, he''s also a super martial saint. With his strength, he doesn''t need to be respectful to the emperor, as long as he keeps the most basic courtesy, but


    The emperor doesn''t know!


    In the eyes of the Imperial Emperor, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t see him as the emperor. The emperor''s eyes were light, but he didn''t say anything.


    The top priority is to solve the problem of his eldest son. As for Xiao TIANYAO?


    People in the Empire, he can not run!


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO comes out of the palace, he meets Hua Jinrong who is in a hurry. Xiao TIANYAO thinks that Hua Jinrong has something urgent to go to the palace to see the emperor, so he gives way. He doesn''t come forward to say hello, but he doesn''t want Hua Jinrong to come towards him.


    "I''m worried to death when I hear the emperor call you into the palace." The forehead of flower brocade Rong still has thin sweat, in the eyes is the worry that does not hide, without a trace of false ingredient.


    Even though he knew that this was the means of the aristocratic family to attract people, Xiao TIANYAO also said that it was very useful: "the emperor only asked about the big prince."


    "What do you mean? It''s just asking about the prince. Forget it... I''ll go to see the emperor first. Wait for me outside the palace. Let''s go together." Although Hua Jinrong came to find Xiao TIANYAO, he also entered the palace in a proper name, otherwise he couldn''t get in.


    "Good." He can''t say no, and he doesn''t hate it.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t wait too long. A quarter of an hour later, the flower family came out, pointed to the flower family''s carriage and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse. No one in the central Empire knew that he had a good relationship with the flower family. If he refused, he would be hypocritical.


    After this period of time, Hua Jinrong really didn''t take Xiao TIANYAO as an outsider. As soon as he got on the bus, he said, "TIANYAO, don''t get involved in the affairs of the big prince and the ninth day of junior high school. The affairs of the royal family are more complicated than you think."


    "I didn''t get involved. The prince''s business has nothing to do with me." It really has nothing to do with them. At most, he just reminds us that how to do it is the business of the Grand Prince. He has no right to make decisions instead of the Grand Prince.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. The eldest prince is not a fool. How can you say something and he will do it. The only person who can make this decision is the prince himself. No one else can control him. " At most can only wake him up, but this words flower brocade Rong didn''t say.


    He thought the same as Dongyang junior that someone had awakened the prince, but he knew more than Dongyang junior, so he could easily infer who was the one who awakened the prince.


    What''s more, he can guess Xiao TIANYAO''s idea, but what does that have to do with him?


    Xiao TIANYAO can do which step, is his own ability, flower family and Xiao TIANYAO friendship, Xiao TIANYAO go farther, flower family will be better.


    No matter how strong Xiao TIANYAO is, he needs help

 Chapter 956

    The Imperial Emperor has been thinking for decades about seizing military power from the eldest prince and his grandfather''s family. The eldest prince will take the initiative to hand over military power. Let alone cheating, it is poisonous. The Imperial Emperor will swallow his military power and will not give it to others when he dies. Not to mention, he has not found anything suspicious. At most, his eldest son is too stupid, In order to please him, he even gave up military power.


    It''s a waste of more than ten years to know that this son is so stupid, so stupid, so want to get his love.


    The emperor was a suspicious man. After taking Xiao TIANYAO''s words, he sent someone to check it again. After confirming that the eldest prince really had no other idea, the emperor resolutely approved the eldest prince''s request, allowed him to hand over all his affairs, and allowed him to go to the temple for a year.


    In order to show his benevolence as a father and his wisdom as a king, the emperor not only made a decree to praise the great prince, but also made him king Rui. I don''t know whether it was a mockery or a real compliment.


    Of course, apart from the Grand Prince, other imperial princes are also declining. It seems that one of the emperor''s sons gave him one, but only the Grand Prince is the first grade prince, and the others are only the second grade prince. Even his favorite third prince only got a second grade prince.


    However, if you think that a prince''s name represents the emperor''s value for the Grand Prince, you are wrong. Think about what the big prince gave to the emperor and what other princes gave to the emperor, and you will understand the difference between the emperor treating the big prince and other princes.


    Rao is the great prince who gives up military power. The great prince still has no position in the heart of the emperor. To give him the position of a prince is just to seal the mouth of the great prince and reassure others.


    "It''s very kind of the emperor to do so!" When Lin Chujiu received the news, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The emperor of the Empire, it''s too big for the prince. Don''t you hate him enough? When it''s not good to enfeoffment other princes, it''s necessary to get together with the eldest prince. Although the grades are different, the emperor still beat the eldest prince in the face.


    "I guess the prince is coming again." Xiao TIANYAO also smiles.


    In the central Empire, his influence is too small and he can do too little. He can only count on the people''s will, and he can be sure of it.


    "Now that he has no soldiers and no right, he is going to the emperor''s temple. It''s right for him to say goodbye." Lin Chu Jiu nodded and said, but he knew that the prince''s coming this time must be complaining and dissatisfaction.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Before Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu say a few words, the great prince will come.


    They sat in the middle of the garden chatting. They were not afraid of eavesdropping. If they had the ability to eavesdrop under Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes, they would be useless.


    "What do you mean, father? Does he really think I''m a fool and can''t tell who''s good from who''s bad? Did he treat me like a son? " The eldest prince is pure and virtuous in nature. He is still a little uneasy about luring the third prince with retreat and military power. However, the emperor''s move wiped out the little father son relationship and brotherhood left in his heart.


    "I''m also his son, and I have his blood in my body. How can he be so cruel to me?" When the prince said that he was sad, his tears came out.


    "I don''t ask him to dote on me or be special to me. I just ask him not to hate me and suppress me everywhere. Is that too much?"


    "Xiao TIANYAO, why do you say that? It''s also his son, but the treatment difference is so big? The third one has nothing to do, but he dotes on me. I''ve been fighting for years. He tells me to go east, but I don''t go west. I always listen to him. How can he still hate me? "


    "Xiao TIANYAO, you said..."


    The prince complained for two quarters of an hour until he was thirsty. When the prince complained, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. They just waited for the prince to finish complaining and said: "in the future, you can only treat him as the emperor."


    Only the big prince, who is stupid, will treat the emperor as his father. Seven princes will not do such stupid things.


    "You''re right. I''m not sad to think that way." The prince just came to complain. He didn''t want to ask for any advice from Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Now, he doesn''t need to ask for advice. He is going to stay in the temple outside the city for a year. This year, he will be so peaceful that his emperor''s father won''t pay attention to him.


    "I''ll be out of the city in two days. In the future, you should be more careful in the Empire. I told my uncle that they should help you more, solve these problems as soon as possible and leave the Empire as soon as possible. In addition, if you have something to do, go to them. If you really can''t, go to the flower family. In short, the Lin family had better not touch them. The reputation of the Lin family is the worst among the seven in the world, and the flower family is OK. "


    No matter what the future is like, at this moment, the prince really regards Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu as friends, even though the process of their acquaintance is not so good.


    "Outside, do a good job on the surface." Xiao TIANYAO is a man who always takes revenge and repays his kindness. The eldest prince has done so much for him. Naturally, he doesn''t mind mentioning the eldest prince.


    This year is the dormant period of the eldest prince, and it is also his incubation period. Once he fails, he will never come back, but at least he and his uncle''s family can be saved.


    "Don''t worry, my mother''s wife left me a lot of people. No matter how hard they were, I didn''t use them, but now I will use them." Those people were left to him by his mother''s concubine, but they also helped him ascend the throne, but he didn''t understand them before.


    Now, I want to understand how he is willing to protect himself if he wants to let go?


    "You have a good mother, so you should be content." People can''t be too greedy. Even if they haven''t seen him, Xiao TIANYAO can imagine how intelligent his mother is, or he can''t teach him this kind of pure but not really stupid person.


    "You say that as if I''m greedy." The big prince didn''t have the good spirit to hum a, then the Ao Jiao left.


    He also wants to say goodbye to the emperor and seven younger brothers. He is very busy. How can he spare time to chat with Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    It took the prince two days to walk all the people who should go, and then he left the capital in a low-key way, not even a person to see him off.


    However, this does not mean that no one knows that he is leaving Beijing. In fact, people from all sides are paying attention to the move of the Grand Prince. They know very well that once the Grand Prince leaves, the pattern of the imperial capital will be reshuffled, and it will be more and more chaotic

 Chapter 957

    When the eldest prince left, the military power was in the hands of the emperor. The first time the emperor got the military power, the eldest prince''s outsider asked for his return to the field.


    It''s also a rule in officialdom that civil servants return home and military generals return home. When you resign, you go home, so as not to stay in Beijing. It''s not good for others to give you face or not.


    After the emperor deliberately blocked, he agreed, and arranged for the people of the household department to help move, for fear that they would stay in the capital. It was extremely cold, extremely small.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to look at the empire from the outside. Only when you come in can you understand that everything is just like that." They are all human beings. No one can be more noble than others. They can be used equally.


    Xiao Tianyao''s face make complaints about it. If you don''t hear him, you can''t see that he is disregarding the central empire.


    After hearing this, Lin Chujiu said with a smile: "before I came here, I thought the Empire was terrible. When I really came here, I thought it was OK."


    Especially in the days when she first entered the Empire, all the people in the Empire were high above, and the vast wasteland virtually promoted the status and image of the Empire in their eyes, which made her uneasy.


    However, when you come here, you will understand that as long as you have the ability, no matter where you are, it''s the same. As long as you have the courage and determination to work hard and constantly break through yourself, you can become a strong person wherever you are.


    "We''ll be back soon." Xiao TIANYAO looked at Lin Chujiu''s obviously thin face, and a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    Even though life in the Empire was peaceful, they didn''t have to go around, but Lin still lost a lot of weight.


    If it''s not their own place, it''s impossible for them to be really free and relaxed. Even if this place is not as terrible as they think, they still have to be on guard all the time.


    In the Empire, Lin Chujiu is not happy.


    "It''s better to leave early. The Lin family has been pestering me every day recently, asking me to recognize my ancestors. Inside and outside the words, they are all suggesting to me that if I have the Lin family as my backing, what will I do in Dongwen..." thinking of the Lin family''s persuasion and threat, Lin Chujiu is really powerless.


    Does the Lin family really think of her as a fool? If the Lin family had no purpose, she wrote her name upside down.


    "Drag on, we will leave soon, the people of wusheng mountain will come." Wushengshan is a transcendent existence. Even the Empire needs to give some face.


    "The people of wusheng mountain are here for you?" Lin Chujiu was stunned and looked at Xiao TIANYAO differently. Did this man calculate everything before he came?


    Calculate the retreat and the situation of the Empire.


    "Well, I sent a letter to Wu Shengshan not long ago. I am a super Wu saint. They will send someone to identify me." Although wushengshan is detached from the secular world, it is also ruled by man, and there are various relationships among people.


    It is not difficult for him to send someone to wushengshan.


    "In that case, there''s no need for the Lin family to offend me. I''ll just keep going." Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Even if they return to Dongwen, the power of the aristocratic family can not be underestimated.


    "No, I''m not happy to see them." It''s true that the power of the aristocratic family can''t be underestimated. Naturally, he can''t offend without offending. However, he is not weak enough to ask his wife to please the aristocratic family.


    "They don''t dare to do anything with me when there are flowers." Although the prince constantly reminded them that the flower family had ulterior motives, in the Empire, the flag of the flower family was better than the prince. Without the protection of the flower family, they would be very difficult in the Empire.


    After all, the prince himself is in a dilemma. How can he help them.


    Xiao TIANYAO nodded gently, thought about it, and said: "tonight, I''ll meet someone. If I succeed, we won''t have to worry about anything when we go back to Dongwen."


    Some things, he does not want to let Lin Chujiu know, just do not know how to say, after all, he is used to being alone.


    One man plans, one man takes all.


    "Well, be careful yourself." This is not Dongwen. If something really happened, she didn''t know who to ask for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Holding Lin''s hand, Xiao TIANYAO''s indifferent eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible warmth and chagrin.


    Chagrin, he began to crave the warmth of home, actually did not want to go out, especially at night.


    That night, Lin Chujiu fell asleep. Without disturbing her, Xiao TIANYAO quietly got up, pinched the quilt horn for her, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and went out in the moonlight


    Lin Chu Jiu on the bed seems to have a feeling, gently whining, but did not wake up.


    Alone, Xiao TIANYAO''s speed was so fast that only the shadow was left, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared outside the city: "I''m coming!"


    In the dark, Shi Yihan, who was dressed in silver, came out calmly, but when he saw Xiao TIANYAO, the whole person froze: "Xiao TIANYAO, how are you?"


    "Shi Shaozhu, long time no see." He made an appointment with Xiao TIANYAO, so he would not be surprised.


    "How could it be you?" Shi Yihan frowned, looked at Xiao TIANYAO thoughtfully, said for a moment, and asked: "are you the one who broke into the waste capital of Shengyuan dynasty?


    "Well." When people ask about it, Xiao TIANYAO won''t admit it, but when shiyihan asks, it''s too fake for him not to admit it.


    After all, it was in his hands what was put in the Sheng Yuan Dynasty.


    "What do you have to do with the Sheng Yuan Dynasty?" Shi Yihan looks at Xiao TIANYAO and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not answer his question, but asked: "Shi Shaozhu, what is your relationship with the imperial family?"


    "It''s my business. What can I tell you?" Shi Yihan''s face changed slightly, but only for a moment.


    "Similarly, why should I tell you about my king?" The same words, but different intonation, when Yihan tone is very strong, Xiao TIANYAO is light.


    "It seems that you are the blood of Shengyuan Dynasty." Shi Yihan smiles and regains his original elegance. He looks at Xiao TIANYAO jokingly, but Xiao TIANYAO ignores his provocation.


    "When the young master is happy, he can think whatever he wants." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say much. He took out the token from the waste capital of Shengyuan, palm up, and handed it to Shi Yihan: "moon shadow silver medal, Shi Shaozhu."


    The silver medal of moon shadow is the keepsake of moon shadow hidden in heaven. Each generation of master has only one piece, which can only be given to one person. The person who gets the silver medal of moon shadow can unconditionally ask tiancang moon shadow to do something for him, except stealing from foreign countries.


    Over the years, only three silver medals have been given to tiancang Yueying. Now, except the one given to Shengyuan Dynasty, all silver medals have been taken back.


    Xiao TIANYAO has the last piece in his hand

 Chapter 958

    Looking at the simple and heavy silver medal of moon shadow in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand, a dark light flashed in Shi Yihan''s eyes. He didn''t like Xiao TIANYAO. Whether he was in public or in private, he asked him to do something for Xiao TIANYAO. It was really torture for him, but


    With the silver medal of moon shadow in his opponent''s hand, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has, he can only admit it.


    "Tell me, what do you want tianzang to do for you?" When Yi cold pressure in the heart of impatience, asked.


    He doesn''t like Xiao TIANYAO''s return, but tiancang''s reputation of moon shadow can''t be destroyed. He must take back the silver medal of moon shadow in Xiao TIANYAO''s hand.


    "I want all the people in the Empire, but I can''t find any information about me." Xiao TIANYAO said very plainly, but this is full of traps. Shi Yihan is not stupid, so he naturally heard it.


    "News about you?" The key point is the word "relevant", which is not generally difficult.


    You know, Xiao TIANYAO has never been a quiet person. There should not be too much news about him.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not give a positive answer, but said: "I believe tianzang moon shadow can do it." In this world, only tianzang and Yueying can do it. No one can do it except them.


    The emperor of the dark night is not for nothing.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are asking too much." Naturally, tiancang Yueying can do it, but the price is too high. If someone else asks for it, shiyihan will answer it immediately, but Xiao TIANYAO can''t.


    No matter the four countries or the central Empire, there are too many people staring at him. No matter where he is, no matter how low-key he is, he is destined to shine. It''s too difficult for people not to pay attention to him.


    "Can''t heaven hide moon shadow?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t bargain with Shi Yihan. In his opinion, these are unnecessary.


    His request is that shiyihan can only choose whether he should or not, within the scope of tiancangyueying.


    How difficult it is for Shi Yihan to do it, it has nothing to do with him.


    But should not under, can smash the day to hide the moon shadow the signboard, that is also time Yi cold matter, similarly has nothing to do with him.


    Similarly, Shi Yihan did not directly answer Xiao TIANYAO''s words, but said: "if I guess correctly, what you want to do in the future will certainly damage the interests of the central Empire, right?" If not, why stop the imperial people from probing his information?


    "So what? What if not? " The unification of the four countries will inevitably affect the interests of the Empire, but he must do so.


    "Since you know my relationship with the imperial family, you should know that I will not indulge you. Under such circumstances, how dare you talk to me about terms?" Shi Yihan doesn''t know whether to say that Xiao TIANYAO is confident or that he looks up to him too much?


    Xiao TIANYAO knew that he was a member of the imperial family. He even found him and exposed the affairs of Shengyuan Dynasty. Did Xiao TIANYAO believe him?


    "I only know that you are the little master of the moon shadow hidden in heaven. I will ask you for the last time, do you want the silver medal of the moon shadow?" How many people want it.


    After all, it''s a brand that can make tianzang and Yueying do one thing. This amount is self-evident.


    "If I hide the shadow of the moon, I will do it naturally. I can deal with your conditions, but I have years." Shi Yihan wants to say no, but he can''t. If he wants to answer like this, the reputation of tianzang Yueying will be ruined.


    It doesn''t matter how arrogant and willful they are, but they can''t have bad reputation.


    "Ten years!" Ten years is enough for him to pacify and unify the four countries.


    At that time, even the Empire could not help him.


    "No, three years at most." Thinking of selling his life for Xiao TIANYAO for ten years, Shi Yihan wants to vomit blood.


    Does Xiao TIANYAO know how difficult his condition is to achieve?


    I really don''t want too much news about Xiao TIANYAO. Their influence in the four countries may be the only thing they can do in the past ten years.


    It''s a deal. He''s spitting blood.


    It seems that every time Xiao TIANYAO is involved, he is vomiting blood at a loss?


    "Seven years is not negotiable." Three years is too short. No matter how confident he is, he will not be arrogant enough to think that he can fight four countries in three years.


    It is not so easy to start a war, especially to start a scuffle among the four countries at the same time.


    "Five years, this is my final bottom line. No matter how much, I''d rather let people think that the sky is hidden and the moon is not trustworthy." Seven years is too long. Seven years is enough for Xiao TIANYAO to do too many things. Five years is a compromise. At that time, most of the things Xiao TIANYAO wanted to do were not successful. At that time, when the Empire received the news from Xiao TIANYAO, it was too late to do it again.


    "Deal!" Coincidentally, five years is also Xiao TIANYAO''s bottom line. Although he failed in five years, he can be sure that the Empire will be in chaos, and the chaotic Empire has no ability to stop him.


    "I''ll take the silver medal of moon shadow. We''ll make false news for you." After a successful negotiation, Shi Yihan takes the silver medal of moon shadow from Xiao TIANYAO and tells him his plan.


    It''s impossible to block completely. What he can do is to replace the true news with the news, so that the people of the Empire don''t know what Xiao TIANYAO is doing.


    "However, if the lineage of the aristocratic family goes to the four countries and finds your news, I''m not responsible for intercepting it. It''s up to you." In this case, people can only be killed. Tiancangyingyue is not afraid of offending the aristocratic family, but it is not worth the loss to offend the aristocratic family for Xiao TIANYAO''s sake.


    "Yes, you have to give me the information." His people can''t be all around. He needs the news from tiancang Pavilion.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO made a concession, and Shi Yihan naturally made a concession. The two sides reached an agreement. Shi Yihan finally asked, "is there anything else, Lord Xiao?"


    Shi Yihan was just polite. He didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO to be polite at all. He said directly, "yes, I want to buy the queen of Dongwen. Who is she?"


    Queen Dongwen seems to know a lot, and the emperor seems to be quite afraid of her.


    "She? The daughter of the beloved imperial concubine of the former Emperor of the Empire. Her mother and imperial concubine were executed for killing the Queen''s legitimate son. She and her twin brother were abandoned together. When her brother died, she was taken away by her confidants and kept away from the Empire When Yi cold carelessly said, did not take the identity of Queen Dongwen seriously.


    At the beginning, tiancang pavilion would help empress Dongwen because of this relationship. It was her own people who could help and grasp it, but ended up killing herself.


    "The sister of the emperor of today? It''s a big deal. " No wonder the emperor can be scared. No wonder he can stretch his hand so long. It''s so big.


    "Why is she aiming at Lin Chujiu?" Now that he knows the identity of Queen Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t mind asking.


    But Shi Yihan refused to answer. Instead, he said with a smile, "this is the second piece of news, Lord Xiao."


    "Offer!" Tiancang Pavilion is in the business of information trading. He believes that Shi Yihan has a sense of propriety

 Chapter 959

    What tianzang yingyue does is kill people and buy and sell news. When the buyer asks for a price, Shi Yihan will not be polite. He immediately gives a number: "100000 Liang..."


    When Shi Yihan spoke, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO all the time. He saw that Xiao TIANYAO''s face was as usual. After reporting 100000 Liang, he gave a little meal and added: "gold!"


    The price of 100000 taels of gold can be said to be sky high. When people hear this price, they will think that Shi Yihan is deliberately making trouble for others, or he doesn''t want to do his business. However, Xiao TIANYAO''s face remains unchanged and says, "say it!"


    "No fun!" When he had been waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to change his face, he could not help but be discouraged to see that Xiao TIANYAO did not frown.


    Xiao TIANYAO, a man, is really more and more annoying, especially after he gets the silver medal of moon shadow.


    You know, since he was born, he never suffered losses in other people''s hands, until he met Xiao TIANYAO!


    After several battles, he didn''t take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO. Every time he wanted to vomit blood.


    For a long time did not wait for the time Yi cold mouth, Xiao TIANYAO impolitely threat way: "when little Lord, this king''s patience is limited."


    "One hand to pay, one hand to pay news, this is the rule of tiancang Pavilion." Shi Yihan doesn''t mind telling Xiao TIANYAO the reason why queen Dongwen is against Lin Chujiu, but he doesn''t want to make Xiao TIANYAO too happy.


    Xiao TIANYAO is happy, but he is not.


    "Tiancang Pavilion is here. When did the King say the rules?" Shi Yihan clearly knew that he would not be able to get 100000 taels of gold, obviously on purpose.


    "Cough..." when Yi Han was choked to death by his own saliva, for a moment, he really had the impulse to kill.


    Is Xiao TIANYAO hitting him in the face?


    "Shishao Lord, I repeat, my patience is limited." Xiao TIANYAO repeated again, the intonation unchanged, but the speed slowed down a bit.


    "I''m not a bully." After beating him in the face and asking him to provide information for free, Xiao TIANYAO is shameless.


    "I don''t mind telling the third prince about your relationship with the imperial family." If those princes knew that Yihan was their brother, they would not be able to sleep at night.


    "Do you want a face?" Shi Yihan wants to vomit blood: "you are not inferior to me in birth. If the emperor knows your identity, do you think they will let you go?"


    As soon as the news spread, not only the Empire, but also the four kingdoms of Dongwen would not let Xiao TIANYAO go.


    It''s also a threat, but Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid at all: "I believe that tianzang yingyue is trustworthy." Is the moon shadow silver so good? Shi Yihan is too naive. If he is not sure, how can he come to see him.


    "So you can threaten me without scruple?" Shi Yihan suddenly smiles. He is so simple that he talks about morality with Xiao TIANYAO. This man is obviously a murderer. How can he talk about morality with him.


    "No, I''m waiting for your news, young Lord." This is Xiao TIANYAO. No matter when the topic is always under his control, no one can take the control.


    Shi Yihan took a deep breath, and then suppressed the anger in his heart: "well, remember that you owe me 100000 liang of gold." He admitted that he was afraid, not of Xiao TIANYAO, but of trouble.


    If the imperial princes knew his identity, they might join hands to eradicate his common enemy. Those princes in the Empire are not strong, but they can''t stand it. There are so many of them. If they really want to work together, he will have a headache.


    You know, he didn''t want to fight for the throne with them at all. It would be very nice if he was thought about.


    Shiyihan retreated a step, and Xiao TIANYAO naturally won''t go any further: "when you get to Dongwen, you can rest assured that our king will send 100000 taels of gold to tiancang Pavilion." At the same time, she will tell queen Dongwen that tiancangge sold her.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say this, but shiyihan didn''t understand it!


    "Xiao TIANYAO, stay on the front line of life, and meet each other in the future!" Shiyi was so cold that he vomited blood that he couldn''t even maintain his politeness.


    What tiancang Pavilion does is news trading. It''s a good business, but it''s always only in the dark. Xiao TIANYAO is just sending gold to tiancang Pavilion. What are they?


    "There''s too much gold. If it''s silver, I can give it to you directly." Xiao TIANYAO did not bargain, but he forced Shi Yihan to give in.


    Shi Yihan doesn''t want to quit, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble with empress Dongwen. What''s more, he doesn''t want everyone to learn from Xiao TIANYAO and threaten them with money. How can they do business in tiancang pavilion?


    "OK, two hundred thousand taels of silver!" When Yi cold holding airway.


    "Deal." Xiao TIANYAO is about to stop. After all, if he forces too hard, he will get hairy when he points to the cold.


    Everyone has the bottom line of patience. He has almost stepped on the bottom line of shiyihan.


    "There is a special blood of the Lin family, which is called the blood of the sacrificial person. Through a special technique, the person who sacrifices the blood of the sacrificial person can transfer all the pain of a person to the blood of the sacrificial person. Queen Dongwen had been poisoned for more than 30 years. She was suffering from severe pain every day. If she could not find an antidote, she would not have many years to live. What she had in her was the secret medicine of the Empire, and there was almost no solution. If she wanted to live, she could only sacrifice through the blood of the sacrificial people of the Lin family to transfer her illness. " When Yi Han quickly finish, see Xiao TIANYAO calm a face, the mood inexplicable good.


    "For your silver medal, I''m sending you a message for free. The Dongyang family are blind, unable to see things, and no one can cure them. And your princess''s father is the blood of the sacrificial person. He fled that year, but he was finally captured by the Lin family and sacrificed for the emperor. He died soon after Shi Yihan admits that he did it on purpose.


    He deliberately exaggerates the use of the sacrificial blood. I hope Xiao TIANYAO can resist the temptation and will not sacrifice Lin Chujiu after he is seriously injured or poisoned. Otherwise, it will be really interesting.


    As for selling the Empire, will the emperor feel uneasy?


    Of course not!


    Although he had the blood of the imperial family, he was not close to the emperor. There was no father son relationship between them. Shi Yihan didn''t think it was wrong to sell the emperor.


    "Thank you, shishaozhu. When you come back to Dongwen, you''ll get two hundred twenty-one cents." When he got the news he wanted, Xiao TIANYAO ignored shiyihan.


    There are too many things. He needs to digest them and think about them. Lin Chujiu''s sacrificial blood is a big problem. If they can''t solve it, they won''t want to leave the central empire.


    Queen of Dongwen, emperor of the Empire, Lin family, Dongyang family... There are so many people staring at Lin Chujiu!


    Jiuye said: today, I found out that I wrote Shengyuan Dynasty as Tianyuan Dynasty. I''m going to... I''m going to revise the previous one.

 Chapter 960

    Without disturbing anyone, Xiao TIANYAO stepped back to the post station in the moonlight, took off his coat and lay down beside Lin Chujiu.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is very light, but Lin Chujiu still wakes up and mumbles: "you''re back!"


    Then he turned around, hugged Xiao TIANYAO''s arm, and leaned his head against Xiao TIANYAO''s shoulder socket, full of dependence and trust.


    Everything is so natural, as if they have done it thousands of times, as if they should have done it.


    In a flash, Xiao TIANYAO felt that his whole heart was soft. He could not help holding Lin Chujiu, entangled his legs with him, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead: "I''m back."


    This is Lin Chujiu''s request to him. If you get up earlier than Lin Chujiu, you must kiss her and say "I''m out" after you get up. If you sleep later than Lin Chujiu, you must kiss her and say "I''m back" after you come back.


    At first, he was not used to it and felt uncomfortable, but now he thinks it''s very good. It''s just a simple little action, but it''s very warm. It''s binding each other tightly.


    Holding Lin Chujiu in his arms, Xiao TIANYAO promised in a low voice: "no matter what happens, I will stand in front of you and cover all the wind and rain for you!"


    No matter the queen of Dongwen or the Dongyang family, or the Lin family, no one wants to hurt Lin Chujiu.


    "It''s so late. Go to bed." I don''t know if Lin Chujiu has heard it clearly. Xiao TIANYAO only hears Lin Chujiu''s low complaints.


    "Good, sleep!" Xiao TIANYAO lips slightly up, can''t help but kiss the head of Pro Lin junior nine.


    His ninth day is really... Very good!


    In the early morning, they wake up one after the other. Naturally, Lin Chujiu wakes up first, and Xiao TIANYAO wakes up when she moves.


    The first thing Xiao TIANYAO did when he woke up was not to open his eyes, but to kiss Lin Chujiu and say in a low voice, "wake up?"


    Early in the morning, he heard the sound of low magnetism, which can make the ear pregnant. Lin Chujiu could not help shivering, and felt like an electric shock from the caudal vertebra to the upstream.


    Lin Chujiu suddenly woke up, but there was still some confusion in his voice: "wake up, when did you come back last night?"


    Obviously, the girl completely forgot what she did and said last night?


    "In a moment, you woke up." Xiao TIANYAO is somewhat aggrieved.


    Thanks to him, he still felt that the ninth day of junior high school was calm and calm, and he didn''t hear anything with the girl.


    "Yes? I think I''m confused. Don''t be angry. " Lin Chujiu scratched his head and looked confused. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was not happy, he immediately went up and kissed his lips: "don''t be angry, it''s compensation!"


    Lin Chujiu just wants to kiss, but... She underestimates the man''s sense in the morning, and overestimates the man''s endurance. When the beloved woman comes, can she bear it?


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t know if other people can bear it, but he knows that he can''t bear it. At this moment, today, he must put Lin Chujiu in the right place to compensate for his patience and suffering


    "Since it''s compensation, we should be thorough. Madam, it''s wrong for you to do so. I''ll teach you how to make it up." At the moment when Lin Chujiu wanted to leave, Xiao TIANYAO put his arms around her, pressed her head and deepened the kiss.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu was unprepared, and his lips and tongue were easily pried open by Xiao TIANYAO. He half forced Xiao TIANYAO to kiss her to suffocation


    "Let go, let go!" As a doctor, Lin Chujiu knows very well how terrible a man is in the early morning. If Xiao TIANYAO had not always shown great self-control, she would never have sent him to the door.


    "It''s late!" Xiao TIANYAO let go of Lin Chujiu, but without waiting for her to breathe out, her lips fell on her ears, lips, neck


    Dense kisses fell, and the stubble just came out made Lin Chujiu itchy and painful. He couldn''t help hiding and asked for mercy in a low voice: "don''t, don''t..."


    But for men at this time, don''t also want, want also want, in order to arouse Lin''s interest, Xiao TIANYAO holds her earlobe, nibbles, licks and sucks


    He knows that this is Lin Chujiu''s sensitive point. As long as he holds her sensitive point, Lin Chujiu will surrender.


    Sure enough, it was just two bites. Lin Chujiu''s voice softened and his body softened.


    "Don''t bite, ah..." before Lin Chujiu finished a sentence, Xiao TIANYAO forced to kiss her earlobe, which made Lin Chujiu shiver, and his voice was charming and tender.


    "You want it, don''t you?" Xiao TIANYAO finally stops to attack the city and plunder the land, giving Lin Chujiu breathing space.


    "No, you''re not talking about the outside, don''t you?" Without Xiao TIANYAO''s harassment, Lin Chujiu can finally breathe.


    She can''t stand Xiao TIANYAO''s provocation. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s words, she didn''t dare to tease Xiao TIANYAO at will.


    Xiao TIANYAO supported himself with his right hand and buttoned Lin Chujiu under him: "I find this decision too hasty. Now I have to reconsider it."


    He thought that he would not stay in the central empire for a long time, so that he decided to return to Dongwen and enjoy his beauty dinner. However, Shi Yihan told him that both Dongyang and the Lin family had their eyes on Lin Chujiu.


    In this way, they must stay in the central empire for a long time, and he did not want to wait any longer.


    "It''s a reversal. It''s wrong of you to do so." Lin Chujiu held out his hand and stood between them. As for the effect?


    Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t move now. Naturally, he is 100% effective. But if he really wants to move, can Lin Chujiu''s two thin arms hold him?


    "You are right, but now I can''t wait. What do you say?" Xiao TIANYAO let go and put his hand on Lin Chujiu. Naturally, the stick under him was also on Lin Chujiu.


    He can''t wait to want this woman, both physically and mentally!


    "You see, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Xiao TIANYAO is attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear. He does not forget to lick Lin Chujiu''s earlobe when he speaks.


    "You, you..." but in an instant, Lin Chujiu began to gasp.


    She said, she can''t stand Xiao TIANYAO''s provocation.


    Well, she won''t admit it. She has a little thought, really only a little.


    After all, this kind of thing, she also has to enjoy, and with the beloved tightly entangled together, is a kind of happiness


    "For my present happiness, for your future happiness. Ma''am, you''d better help me once. " Then Xiao TIANYAO kisses Lin Chujiu''s lips and swallows all her rejections and groans.


    "Well..." Lin Chujiu gasps in a low voice. At this moment, she has lost control of her body. She can only let Xiao TIANYAO take off her clothes one by one, let Xiao TIANYAO leave his own traces on her, and let Xiao TIANYAO turn her over and ove

 Chapter 961

    The military power in the hands of the great prince has always been a hidden danger in the heart of the Imperial Emperor. Now that the military power is in hand, the hidden danger is removed, and the whole Imperial Emperor is relaxed, and he is in the mood to deal with Xiao TIANYAO''s affairs.


    For many reasons, the emperor was not as aggressive as before, and his attitude was much more moderate. However, even so, Xiao TIANYAO still couldn''t take advantage of it.


    No matter who is right or wrong, it is Xiao TIANYAO who is wrong in the end, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not a person who will admit his mistakes and be soft hearted. The emperor asked him to admit all his mistakes, but he didn''t.


    There was no one right or wrong in this matter. The Empire bullied others by sending three martial saints at a time to deal with the princes of a small country, trying to force each other to give way. If this prince''s strength is poor, it must be the prince of a small country who is forced to kneel down and admit his mistake, but the Empire has kicked the iron plate.


    They met Xiao TIANYAO, a bull who could kill three martial saints before he arrived.


    The Empire''s plan to force Xiao TIANYAO to give way failed. The three military saints of the Empire died in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. Xiao TIANYAO awed the empire with absolute strength and hit the Empire in the face.


    It''s not so much that the empire is unwilling to die of the three martial saints that it can''t afford to lose its face. The Empire insists on this matter, repeatedly asks for a thorough investigation, and asks Xiao TIANYAO to come to the Empire to make a statement. To a large extent, it is to save the face of the Empire and the prestige of the Empire in the hearts of the four countries.


    And the best way to save the Empire''s face and frighten the four countries is to let Xiao TIANYAO admit his mistake and admit that he killed the imperial wusheng with despicable means, but


    Xiao TIANYAO refused!


    He refused to go according to the requirements of the Empire. He refused to admit that he was wrong, let alone that he won by despicable means. He insisted that there was a problem with the three martial saints, that there was a problem with the Empire, and that the three martial saints bullied others. At that time, he just wanted to protect himself and won by fluke.


    Of course, the Empire also sent people to check, but they did not find anything. It also spread the news that the spies who were lurking in Dongwen went to Shitou town to check, but they still failed.


    All traces of Shitou town have been erased by Xiao TIANYAO. It''s useless to ask the former residents of Shitou Town, because they don''t know what it is that makes those with high martial arts skills unable to exert their strength in Shitou town.


    In a word, the mystery of shitouzhen is a mystery that can not be solved. The emperor did not want to admit that his own people were incompetent, that his own people were bullying others, and that they were beaten in the face. He was even more reluctant to admit that it was the result of imperial infighting, but


    The Empire could not admit it, and Xiao TIANYAO refused to admit it, so it fell into a dead circle.


    At first, the Imperial Emperor was patient and accompanied Xiao TIANYAO slowly. He wanted to force Xiao TIANYAO to surrender by reason, but he refuted several times in the main hall. Xiao TIANYAO forced him to have nothing to say, and the Imperial Emperor was angry.


    Is Xiao TIANYAO not clear about his situation?


    This is the central Empire, this is his territory, Xiao TIANYAO in his territory, dare to be so arrogant, it is bold!


    Today, the Imperial Emperor once again called Xiao TIANYAO to the palace, but this time the Imperial Emperor no longer gave Xiao TIANYAO an opportunity to defend himself, but directly convicted him.


    "King Xiao of Dongwen ignored the dignity of the Empire, provoked the authority of the Empire, poisoned the three martial saints of the empire by despicable means, and did not correct his mistakes or report his mistakes. He should be punished according to the law of the Empire!" The Imperial Emperor''s confidants, according to the Imperial Emperor''s prior confession, directly convicted Xiao TIANYAO and presented a series of evidence.


    These evidences, of course, are the unsolved mysteries of Shitou town. They use all kinds of evidences to prove that Xiao TIANYAO is not able to kill the three martial saints of the Empire and poison them.


    In a word, the Empire will never admit that Xiao TIANYAO is powerful enough to threaten the life of the imperial martial saint, and the empire can''t help him.


    Again, the dignity of the empire can not be provoked, the reputation of the empire can not be discredited, Xiao TIANYAO must confess his guilt, and the Empire must punish Xiao TIANYAO.


    Ignoring Xiao TIANYAO''s indifference, the Imperial Emperor announced the punishment to Xiao TIANYAO in public, but the eunuch just began to read it, and was interrupted by the sound of the guard''s report: "report!"


    The bodyguard was shouting and hurried into the hall: "Your Majesty, elder wushengshan, please come to see you in person!"


    "Wusheng mountain? "Xuan!" Although the emperor was surprised, he immediately sent people to the palace.


    Wusheng mountain has a superior position. Although the Empire does not need to please them, it is better not to offend them. Otherwise, wusheng mountain will fall to the enemy country, which will be a big trouble for them.


    Three elders came to wushengshan this time. After they saluted the emperor, they immediately indicated their intention: they came for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Hearing this, the civil and military officials present, including the emperor, were stunned again.


    The people of wusheng mountain came to the Empire for Xiao TIANYAO, and they were three elders. When did Xiao TIANYAO have such a big face?


    "Three elders came for King Xiao of Dongwen? What did he do? " The emperor could not understand and asked directly.


    "King Xiao of Dongwen is probably the youngest super martial saint. We have come to identify him." Yes, the wusheng Mountain Association attaches so much importance to it, and sends three super wusheng elders at one time, not only because Xiao TIANYAO is a super wusheng, but also because he is the youngest super wusheng and is very young.


    Super wusheng is not uncommon. There are many empires and wusheng mountains, but there has never been a genius like Xiao TIANYAO who stepped into super wusheng in less than 30 years.


    He has not been promoted to super martial Saint before 30. Will he go further in the future? Can he feel beyond the realm of martial arts sage?


    Those old people in wusheng mountain, in order to reach the realm beyond wusheng mountain, they have been studying for decades. Now there is a young man with an unlimited future. This young man is likely to reach the realm beyond wusheng mountain earlier than all of them. How can they not be excited.


    These three elders were able to come to the Empire because they broke through the layers of encirclement and fought hard. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO is very popular in wusheng mountain.


    "What did you say? Super martial saint! Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint


    As soon as the words of the three elders came out, the Imperial Emperor and the civil and military officials in the hall were shocked again. They all looked at Xiao TIANYAO with big eyes, and their faces were incredible.


    It''s not unusual to be a super martial saint, but it''s really unusual to be a super martial Saint at Xiao TIANYAO''s age.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO, the youngest super martial Saint recorded in wusheng mountain was over 50 years old. That is to say, most people can''t touch the edge of super martial saint when they are less than 50 years old. But how old is Xiao TIANYAO?


    A little more than 20 will become a super martial saint. Is this still human?


    Is this a monster?


    Such a person, even wusheng mountain will be regarded as a guest of honor, can the Empire really deal with him at will? Can the Dongyang family really handle him?

 Chapter 962

    Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint. His identity can be determined only by the identification of wusheng mountain. Before that, the Imperial Emperor could not deal with Xiao TIANYAO at will. Of course, once Xiao TIANYAO was determined to be a super martial saint, the Empire could not deal with Xiao TIANYAO at will.


    "Super martial saint, what a super martial saint. No wonder you dare to come to the Empire without fear. It turns out that there is such a card. King Xiao of Dongwen is not to be underestimated. In the future, we need to maintain the relationship between the two sides and never break the exchanges between the two sides. " When the owner of the flower family came home, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Originally, I thought it was Xiao TIANYAO who took advantage of them to make friends with Xiao TIANYAO. Now it seems that they should have taken advantage of the flower family.


    I want to give Xiao TIANYAO a big favor. Now I don''t want to.


    As long as he doesn''t die wildly, the future of such a young super martial saint is limitless. Under such circumstances, no matter they are from Huajia or Dongyang family, they can''t count him easily. They can only try their best to make friends with him.


    After all, it is not wise to offend a super martial saint.


    "Father, Wang Ye Xiao is indifferent and inhumane. In fact, he knows better than anyone that we just need to be the same as before. If we go too far, we will appear to have impure motives and ulterior motives." Hua Jinrong was surprised to learn that Xiao TIANYAO was a super martial saint. At the same time, he knew that Xiao TIANYAO was already a super martial saint, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Xiao TIANYAO is not a reckless man. If he didn''t have millions of confidence, he would never have killed the three martial saints of the Empire.


    You know, at the beginning, the big prince bullied people even more, but no matter how angry Xiao TIANYAO was, he didn''t kill the big prince. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO had his own sense of propriety.


    Thinking of this, Hua Jinrong could not help admiring Xiao TIANYAO, but at the same time, he also thought of a question: "father, Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint. When he met pirates, how could he not do anything? You know, the pirates have only five martial saints. With his superior strength, it''s not difficult to kill the pirates. " Even if they can''t be killed, they can''t fall into the hands of pirates and be at their disposal.


    "This matter..." the master of the flower family immediately fell into deep thinking.


    They never believe in coincidence or accident. Xiao TIANYAO and his party were robbed by kidnappers as soon as they stepped into the Empire. It was strange. Now that we know Xiao TIANYAO''s real ability, we can''t help thinking more.


    What huajinrong and huajiazhu could think of, the emperor could also think of, and he knew more than huajiaren.


    "Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint. How can a few robbers be able to control him?"


    "During the time when he was tied up, a super martial master broke into the waste capital of Shengyuan Dynasty and stole the secret treasure of Shengyuan Dynasty. Are these two things really not related?"


    "Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial arts sage when he is young. Although he has talent, good practice methods and famous teachers are indispensable. Dongwen is a small country less than a hundred years old. Where can he find good martial arts mental skills? Where can I find a famous teacher? It must have something to do with the Shengyuan Dynasty. "


    The emperor of Shengyuan has accumulated for thousands of years. In this respect, even the empire can''t match. It''s normal for the emperor of the Empire to think so.


    You know, when the Shengyuan Dynasty was at its heyday, it was really all nations who came to celebrate. Even if the central empire was not attached to the Shengyuan Dynasty, it had to lower its head in front of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    "Go and find out for me the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and Shengyuan dynasty? Is Xiao TIANYAO the expert who ran into the waste capital of Shengyuan dynasty? What did he do in the Empire during this time? " The emperor did not believe that Xiao TIANYAO could be raised in a small Dongwen country.


    The central Empire and the seven great powers of the world spent countless efforts, but they could not raise such a person as Xiao TIANYAO. How could they raise a young super martial Saint based on Dongwen''s inside information.


    This matter must be investigated, and it can be found out clearly.


    "Yes." Under the command of the Royal spy, he began to explore Xiao TIANYAO''s news comprehensively. Far from checking, he just checked his actions in the Empire, but


    No matter what method they use, they can only find some superficial information. No matter how deep they go, they can find nothing. It''s like there is a layer of light film in front of them, which makes them unable to go deep and detect the straight phase.


    The people of the Empire wanted to go deep into it several times, but they finally found that the information they found was more superficial than the surface, and almost everyone knew it, which was meaningless.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO knew the emperor''s action, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He believed in shiyihan''s ability and the integrity of tiancangyueying.


    Shiyihan didn''t disappoint Xiao TIANYAO. Not only did the imperial people check, they all failed


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao TIANYAO really do nothing during his stay in the Empire? "


    "It''s impossible. The more we can''t find anything useful, the more insidious it is. Xiao TIANYAO''s influence in the empire is far beyond our imagination."


    "When he was tied up by pirates, all kinds of clues have proved that he was really trapped on the island, and the reason why he was arrested was because his princess Lin was captured by pirates on the ninth day of junior high school."


    "All kinds of clues show that Xiao TIANYAO was probably not a super martial saint when he was kidnapped by pirates."


    "It''s not when Xiao TIANYAO contacted the people in wusheng mountain. The people in wusheng mountain also received the news suddenly."


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, news gathered from all over the country to the imperial capital, but they were all useless news, from which there was no useful news.


    Of course, not only the emperor, but also Dongyang and other aristocratic families are constantly checking the news of Xiao TIANYAO, but the more they check, the more frightened they are.


    It''s not that they have found some earth shaking news, but that there is an invisible hand hindering them from further exploration.


    "Are they from wusheng mountain? Are the people of wusheng mountain protecting him This is the first reaction of the aristocratic family.


    In their opinion, besides wusheng mountain, who can stop them?


    "Who is Xiao TIANYAO? How can people in wusheng mountain protect him? Is it because he is the youngest super martial saint? It''s impossible. " The Emperor didn''t believe it. He knew too much about the old people in wusheng mountain. They didn''t care about the world at all. They couldn''t do anything except studying martial arts. Breaking the rules of wusheng mountain was not good for them.


    "No matter who is protecting him, this man can''t stay!" The Imperial Emperor doesn''t want to care what identity Xiao TIANYAO is now. No matter what identity he is, he won''t let people leave alive.


    A dangerous man like Xiao TIANYAO can only be relieved when he dies, but


    Now is not the best time to kill Xiao TIANYAO. If you don''t say that he is a super wusheng, there are three super wusheng beside him in wusheng mountain. If you don''t send ten super wusheng, you can''t take Xiao TIANYAO''s life.


    Today''s empire can''t afford to lose ten super martial saints.


    However, they can learn from those pirates. They can''t start with Xiao TIANYAO, but they can start with Lin Chujiu

 Chapter 963

    People in wusheng mountain attach great importance to Xiao TIANYAO, a super martial saint. Before the emperor could figure out how to start with Lin Chujiu, the appraisal of Xiao TIANYAO by wusheng mountain came out.


    Super martial saint!


    The youngest super martial saint in mainland China has appeared!


    As a result, Xiao TIANYAO immediately became the most popular figure in the central empire. The seven aristocratic families no longer care about their reserve and extend a hand of friendship to him one after another. The Lin family is even more hospitable. The gifts are sent to the post station, and their attitude towards Lin Chujiu is different from before.


    But, this difference is not more important, but constantly to Lin Chujiu side plug people, of course, not men, Lin family to Lin Chujiu body frontier, is a variety of Lin''s Di miss, Shu miss and table miss, its name is Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, no one around, send two people to serve Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO.


    Naturally, it is impossible for a lady of the Lin family to serve others like a servant girl. What the Lin family means by serving is nothing more than serving Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the face of such a group of Yings, Lin Chujiu naturally refused, but


    It''s not Dongwen, it''s not king Xiao''s house. It''s the central Empire, it''s the post station of the Empire. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have the right to speak at all. The Lin family said hello to her. It''s enough to make Lin Chujiu face.


    In this world, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He won''t be ridiculed if he abandons his wife when he becomes famous. On the contrary, he will be praised by others for being transparent, and he doesn''t hold back the women who don''t deserve him.


    This world is so deformed, completely male dominated, children''s private love has never been considered by those in power.


    And this is the central empire. Lin Chujiu is not familiar with the place of life here, and Xiao TIANYAO is not in the post station. She can barely protect herself and can''t fight against the Lin family. She can only watch the Lin family send people in.


    And what if she blocks the wave? There will be more in the future. This kind of thing is not that women can resist, but it depends on how men choose.


    So, Lin Chujiu didn''t stop her. She just watched in silence, just like a bystander


    On the day Xiao TIANYAO''s identity as a super martial saint was confirmed, all kinds of young ladies of Lin''s watch moved into the post station. There was a huge crowd of people. When other people saw this, they strangled their wrists one after another. The secret way was a little late, and they wanted to put people in again, but the post station could not live any more.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people. If the people of the seven aristocratic families want to live in, even if they can''t, the people in charge of the post station will try to find a way, but the other six families simply despise the Lin family''s behavior. They can''t do it. What they want to do is to marry Xiao TIANYAO!


    Not only other families, but also the Hua family and Dongyang family are planning this.


    As for Xiao TIANYAO''s wife?


    Who is his wife?


    Lin Chujiu?


    An abandoned son of the Lin family, a woman born in Dongwen without background and power, how can such a woman bear the identity of Wu wusheng''s wife? If she wants to know interest, she should take the initiative to abdicate. If she doesn''t know interest, they have ways to make her become the past.


    The four top families are also planning this matter. They are trying to figure out whether they have the right girl. After finding the right girl, they are thinking about how to communicate with Xiao TIANYAO so that Xiao TIANYAO can take the initiative to solve the problem and propose marriage.


    Will Xiao TIANYAO agree? The people of the four great families have never thought about it at all. In their opinion, as long as Xiao TIANYAO is not stupid, he will answer.


    After all, to marry their daughter is ten million times better than the one he married, Lin Chujiu. If he married their daughter, Xiao TIANYAO could walk horizontally in the central empire. In the future, even when he arrived at wusheng mountain, his status would be different.


    There is also a difference between wusheng and wusheng. A wusheng who has no power behind him can only become a senior thug. Just like the wusheng who has entered the central empire from Dongwen, Xiwu, Nanman and Beili in recent years, which one has not become a thug of a big family in the end?


    It''s lucky to be a thug of a big family. Unfortunately, it''s the one who looks at the gate of the city. The future is dark.


    The four aristocratic families discussed vigorously in private at home, but no one changed their name. Although they were preemptive, they could only seize the opportunity first, but they all wanted face. If they moved first, they would be rejected by Xiao TIANYAO. How shameful would they be?


    Therefore, everyone is looking at what other people do and what Xiao TIANYAO will do to the women of the Lin family.


    They believe that Xiao TIANYAO is a smart man, and smart people will never take a fancy to the Lin family.


    Xiao TIANYAO really doesn''t like Lin''s women, but it has nothing to do with intelligence. He is just disgusting.


    "What''s the matter with these women?" Xiao TIANYAO has been with the people of wusheng mountain these days. After confirming his identity, he stayed with the three elders for another two days. Until the three elders had a new experience and shut up in the house, he returned to the post station.


    As soon as he arrived at the post station, Xiao TIANYAO was surrounded by a group of women. They were fat and thin, and had all kinds of beauties. If other men saw them, they would feel very lucky, but Xiao TIANYAO only felt bored and disgusted.


    If he hadn''t thought it was an empire, he would have had these women thrown out.


    "It''s from the Lin family. It''s for you." Not only Xiao TIANYAO but also Lin Chujiu was more upset than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Her man is coveted by a lot of women. These women tell her that she is not worthy of Xiao TIANYAO. She should give up the position of Princess Xiao quickly.


    She doesn''t deserve it?


    She doesn''t deserve it. Who does?


    She accompanies Xiao TIANYAO all the way to today. Do these people know the hardships she has suffered, the tiredness she has suffered and the tears she has shed?


    Not worthy?


    Even if she doesn''t deserve it, it''s not from these women, but from Xiao TIANYAO. If Xiao TIANYAO says she doesn''t deserve it, then she... Can abdicate.


    "Wait? What does the Lin family mean? " Xiao TIANYAO thinks more deeply. He thinks of Lin Chujiu''s special blood, and his murderous spirit rises in his heart.


    Does the Lin family want to take Lin Chujiu away and pay him a Miss Lin?


    The Lin family took it for granted.


    "As you think, it''s not just the Lin family. I''ve heard that other aristocratic families also have this idea. The seven aristocratic families of the Empire have given you posts to invite you to dinner." Lin Chujiu silently took out a pile of invitation cards, which were sent by the major families. It was noted that only Xiao TIANYAO was invited, except the Hua family.


    The Hua family is the only one to invite them. Only the Hua family remembers that Lin Chujiu is Xiao TIANYAO''s wife. Even if they think about it, they are not so ugly.


    At the beginning of receiving these posts, Lin Chujiu couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. It was very hard.


    At this time, she knew what it was like for a large number of young women with superior family backgrounds to stick them up when they were struggling with their husbands and saw their husbands succeed.


    It''s hard in the heart, but I can''t say it again.


    "The imperial family, it''s really interesting." Xiao TIANYAO took the post and didn''t look at it. He just made a little effort. He only heard the sound of "pa". A thick stack of invitation cards suddenly turned into powde

 Chapter 964

    "Pa", a thick stack of invitation instant into ink, the wind blows, it scattered in the dust.


    "You, you... Are so violent!" Lin Chujiu was startled and then laughed.


    She thought about thousands of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO would destroy all these invitation cards. It seemed a little impolite, but she liked it.


    Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO was relieved. He reached forward and rubbed the top of Lin Chujiu''s hair. He said apologetically, "don''t take it if you don''t like it in the future."


    He didn''t need their help, whether he was a family or an emperor. His future was not in the hands of the central empire or those people.


    What Xiao TIANYAO wanted, he would fight for it by himself. He didn''t need marriage, and he didn''t need to sacrifice his wife.


    "Are you really not interested?" Lin Chujiu pats Xiao TIANYAO''s hand.


    This man doesn''t know where to learn the bad habit. He always rubs her head with his height. It''s a nuisance.


    "What are you interested in? Power? What do you think I lack? " For the super martial saint, power and status are just things at hand. Does he need to be moved?


    "Women, three thousand in the harem, all kinds of expensive women, you can choose them. Are you really not excited? I''ve heard that all the daughters of the four top families are beautiful, dignified and brilliant. Even the prince''s proposal has been rejected. Are you really upset? " If it''s her, she can''t decide whether to choose a noble son from a famous family... No, she won''t be moved, because she doesn''t dare!


    As for Xiao TIANYAO''s temper, Xiao Jiushao will be angry if she holds her for a while. How can she allow her to see other men. Moreover, no matter how good other men are, they are not her Xiao TIANYAO.


    "The harem is not as good as you. No matter how good those women are, they are not you. You are not allowed to think wildly in the future." Although Lin Chujiu didn''t say anything, Xiao TIANYAO knew that she was upset.


    He and Lin have come hand in hand. He knows more about Lin''s little habits than Lin himself.


    He knew that it was he who didn''t give Lin Chujiu enough sense of security that would make her flustered and scared.


    He can''t do it well.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Chujiu''s nose is sour and tears almost come out. In order not to let Xiao TIANYAO find out, Lin Chujiu takes the initiative to hold Xiao TIANYAO, buries his head in his chest, and pretends to be cruel: "who dares to covet me and destroy who I am Lin Chujiu''s man?"


    "Well, in the future, I will be protected by my wife." After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s good to be able to say such words. He''s worried that Lin Chujiu won''t fight and will give him up to others.


    Lin Chujiu really want to do that, he will let Lin Chujiu three days and three nights can''t get out of bed, let her understand the consequences of let him.


    Lin Chujiu Chuchi chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for your virginity in the future. If you dare to have sex with other women, I will castrate you."


    "Chastity? Lin Chujiu, where did you learn the words? " Can we talk about men with chastity?


    "Not chastity, what is it?" A woman''s innocence is chastity. Why can''t a man?


    Xiao TIANYAO thought a little and said, "you are responsible for the body of the king. You are responsible for feeding the king. In this way, the king will have no strength to see other women."


    "You''re... Shameless!" Lin Chujiu''s face turned red in an instant.


    In broad daylight, the man dared to say anything and was not afraid to be heard.


    "How can I..." Xiao TIANYAO was about to have a good debate with Lin Chujiu. He was shameless. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a woman''s artificial voice: "Lord Xiao... Ah..."


    I don''t know which Miss Lin is. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu holding together, she doesn''t dodge. Instead, she rushes up and screams.


    Lin Chujiu immediately released Xiao TIANYAO and stepped back to distance them.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face turns black immediately. Lin Chujiu is right. It''s not his own home or convenient. When his husband and wife whisper, they are also disturbed. Don''t these people know what it means to know current affairs?


    "What happened?" As soon as the woman screamed, the people at the post station thought that something had happened. They ran to see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu standing on one side with a cold face, while the screaming woman covered her face with her hands and blushed.


    People who don''t know it think they have broken something bad.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you ok?" Xiao TIANYAO''s identity is different, and the people in the post station dare not neglect Xiao TIANYAO, so they come forward to ask.


    But without waiting for Xiao TIANYAO to speak, the screaming woman covered her face with one hand, pointed to the direction where Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu were standing, and said, "they, they... Don''t want to face!"


    The people at the post station were stunned. They looked at Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO, but no one dared to ask.


    It can''t be something beautiful happened, can it?


    But the clothes of Lord Xiao and Princess Xiao were neat. It didn''t look like what happened.


    "Let''s go." Xiao TIANYAO is too lazy to pay attention to the vexatious woman. He pulls Lin Chujiu to leave. But as soon as he opens his mouth, the screaming woman yells, "no, no, you can''t go. You just, you just..."


    The woman''s desire to talk and stop, a look of shame can not say, obviously misleading.


    Lin Chujiu is full of black lines. The girl is hiding her words. People who don''t know think that she and Xiao TIANYAO have done something unsuitable for children in broad daylight.


    "Girl, what happened to us? Make you scream not to say, still point at us to scold shamelessly Lin Chujiu is not a good-natured person. Previously, because she was not in her own territory, she was very tolerant. But now people are bullying her. She wants to let her be baozi again.


    "You, you... You are shameless anyway." That woman is very rogue, sideways to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, a pair of dare not see two people''s appearance.


    Seeing this, the staff of the post station secretly called for bad luck, but it''s not the case that they will retreat or not. They can only stand here with their hair hardened.


    "We just hugged each other, and we didn''t want to be ashamed? What are you doing? " Lin Chujiu angry smile, Lin''s woman directly to grab her husband, and the face accused her shameless.


    When the staff of the post station heard this, they were relieved for a long time.


    It turned out that I just held it for a while, but I thought that I ran into something I shouldn''t have seen. Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    "You, how can you hold each other in public? You are shameless!" The woman saw that Lin Chujiu took the initiative to pick and break it. She looked slightly annoyed, but she bit Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to shame.


    "We are husband and wife. Let''s meet again. What''s the matter?" Lin Chujiu herself is not a thin skinned person. What''s more, she really doesn''t think what''s wrong with holding them.


    Don''t you know? You are a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. When you see our husband and wife holding each other, you don''t want to hide from us. Instead, you yell here. What do you want, girl


    She is worried that she will not have a chance to deal with these young ladies in the Lin family. Since this girl has been sent to the door, don''t blame her for being impolite. If she doesn''t throw out these messy young ladies in the Lin family today, she won''t be called Lin Chujiu!

 Chapter 965

    Lin Chujiu doesn''t like to embarrass women all the time. After all, we are all women. This world is unfair to women. Why should women embarrass women? But


    But the young ladies of the Lin family came to her, and she couldn''t let them go.


    There''s nothing wrong with admiring and pursuing excellent men. You can pursue a married man with a straight face. Is such a woman really worthy of sympathy?


    If they are forced to come by the family, she can still give each other a yard. But now, they are obviously voluntary and very active.


    Lin Chujiu looked at each other contemptuously and saw that he was frightened. Lin Chujiu sneered: "Miss Lin, I''ll give you another chance to apologize and move out immediately."


    "You, you want me to apologize? It''s obviously your fault. Why should I apologize? " Miss Lin looked at Xiao TIANYAO with tears on her face and said, "Lord Xiao, please make the decision for me. Your wife, she, she... Is too much."


    I don''t want Xiao TIANYAO to look at her. In his eyes, there is only Lin Chujiu. The girl of the Lin family bites her lips and tears fall one by one.


    Is this king Xiao blind? She is more beautiful than Lin Chujiu, and her family is better than Lin Chujiu. Don''t you know the advantage of marrying her?


    "To seduce my husband in front of me, the Lin family is really well bred." Rao Shilin believes in Xiao TIANYAO again. He still feels sick if he doesn''t look at the girl in the Lin family.


    Originally, he wanted to give some face to the girls of the Lin family, but the other party''s style really annoyed her. Lin Chujiu didn''t want to talk to her so much. He told the humanitarian of the post station directly: "send all the girls of the Lin family out, I don''t want to see them."


    Love to pretend innocent little white flower, right?


    Then she should be a villain. She doesn''t mind being a villain. It''s better for the whole empire to know that she is a villain. Don''t think about Xiao TIANYAO any more.


    At the thought of a group of women dying or being abandoned by Xiao TIANYAO, she felt sick.


    "Ah? Princess Xiao, this, this... "The station''s face was embarrassed. She looked at Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO.


    They can''t afford to offend the new super martial saint, but they can''t afford to offend the Lin family as well.


    "You''re driving me out? Mrs. Xiao... This is a post station, not your home. How can you be so domineering? " The girl of the Lin family bit her lip. She was bullied, but she didn''t want to cry.


    When a man sees a beautiful woman crying silently, he will feel pity for her. It''s a pity that she met Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Half an hour, I don''t want to see them." Xiao TIANYAO knew that the people in the post station were waiting for him to speak, so he immediately said.


    Xiao TIANYAO has never been involved in women''s affairs, and Lin Chunjiu will not suffer losses. But this woman''s heart is so disgusting and disgusting that he feels dirty when he looks at it more.


    "Xiao, Lord Xiao... You, how can you do this? This is a post station, this is not..." the girl of the Lin family''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    How could this man not be seduced by her beauty?


    She is the most beautiful girl in the Lin family. Even the third prince has come to ask for a kiss. If the third prince didn''t just want to take her as his concubine, she would have married.


    Unfortunately, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to see her at all, so he left with Lin Chujiu.


    Seeing this, the girl of the Lin family wants to catch up with her. She believes that Xiao TIANYAO must not have seen her face. She looks dozens of times better than Lin Chunjiu.


    "Xiao..."


    However, as soon as the girl of the Lin family moved, she was stopped by the people in the post station: "Miss Lin, you''d better not go. Lord Xiao has a bad temper." Although he seldom deals with others, the people in the post station still know how indifferent Xiao TIANYAO is.


    "You let me go, what are you, dare to stop me!" Xiao TIANYAO is not here, the girl of the Lin family doesn''t have to pretend. She scolds with arrogance.


    "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass us. Princess Xiao is beside us. You can''t come forward now." The people in the post station dare not do anything about the girl of the Lin family. They can only use the ninth day of the Lin junior high school as a shield. Sure enough, the girl of the Lin family hesitates when she hears it


    Half an hour later, Xiao TIANYAO said whether it was long or short. Before he had a word with Lin Chujiu, half an hour later, the young ladies of the Lin family moved away one by one.


    Miss Lin originally wanted to leave in a low profile. After all, it was a shame to be forced away, but


    I don''t know which link said something was wrong. It was well known that Xiao TIANYAO left in a low-key way. Soon the other six families, as well as some others who were watching, knew that Xiao TIANYAO had thrown Miss Lin out as soon as he got back to the post station.


    In order to save face, the young lady of the Lin family never mentions Xiao TIANYAO. She only says that Lin Chujiu doesn''t let them live and puts everyone''s responsibility on Lin Chujiu.


    When the news reached Lin Chujiu''s ears, it was two days later. Lin Chujiu was not surprised at all. He even said to himself, "I knew that the reputation of my wicked woman was going to spread."


    This is a deformed world. In the eyes of the world, it is perfectly normal to change one''s wife when one becomes famous; If a man is clean and has no other woman besides his wife, his wife will be said to be jealous and evil, and that man will be looked down upon outside, thinking that he is afraid of a woman.


    Some good-looking men, even if they don''t like three wives and four concubines at home, will take one or two in the backyard in order not to be scolded for being afraid of women.


    Lin Chujiu really didn''t understand the difference between loving his wife and being afraid of women?


    "If we don''t like it, we will leave the central empire as soon as possible." With the status of super wusheng and the presence of wusheng mountain people, his killing of the three wusheng of the Empire will turn the big things into small ones and the small things into small ones.


    As for the imperial secret investigation and ambush?


    One day, hidden shadow moon is around. Does he need to be afraid of imperial investigation?


    As for the ambush, Xiao TIANYAO is even more fearless. The mysterious black stone in stone town is not for fun. Previously, he worried that there was no place to put it. Now that Lin Chujiu is here, what else should he worry about?


    "Leave as soon as possible. The central empire is really killing my stomach." Although she was not wronged under the protection of Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable when she thought that Xiao TIANYAO went to the palace again and again and bowed her head in front of the emperor.


    Her prince, such a proud person, she couldn''t bear him to bow down.


    Her lord, it is clear that there is no mistake, why should I give you an apology.


    Although her lord doesn''t mind, she really can''t bear to


    She loves this man, loves this man who has too many burdens

 Chapter 966

    To leave the central Empire, the first thing to do is to solve Xiao TIANYAO''s killing of the three martial saints, so that the Imperial Emperor has no reason to detain them.


    Previously, Xiao TIANYAO had never taken the initiative to deal with the matter. When the Imperial Emperor asked him, he would reply perfunctorily. His attitude was very negative, but now he can''t do it. If he wants to go back on the ninth day of junior high school, he must do it as soon as possible.


    It''s hard to say and easy to say. In the final analysis, the matter is nothing more than that the central Empire has lost face and is unwilling to take the power pressure. As long as Xiao TIANYAO finds someone with the same power as the central Empire to show up, the matter can be solved soon.


    If it was in the past, Xiao TIANYAO certainly did not have this ability, but now there is no need to speak, someone will come to help Xiao TIANYAO solve this problem.


    The elders of wusheng mountain mentioned more than once to help Xiao TIANYAO solve his troubles in the central Empire, but Xiao TIANYAO refused.


    There are no good things in this world for no reason, and there are no rewards. It''s better not to believe that pie falls from the sky. Today, people in wusheng mountain are going to help, but they will have a bigger plan in the future. In order not to cause trouble for themselves, Xiao TIANYAO resolutely refuses.


    It''s not that he can''t solve the problem.


    In addition to the people in wusheng mountain, the seven aristocratic families also wanted to make efforts to win over Xiao TIANYAO, but without the help of the aristocratic family, Xiao TIANYAO found the Emperor himself.


    Previously, Xiao TIANYAO insisted that it was the imperial martial saint who had to fight first. He had to fight to protect himself, and he never admitted that he was wrong.


    Now, Xiao TIANYAO still said that, but he didn''t admit his mistake as before. Instead, he took the initiative to admit his mistake. He admitted that it was wrong for him to kill people by mistake. If the Empire had any requirements, he would try his best to meet them.


    This is the attitude to solve things, but the emperor is not happy, very unhappy!


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to solve the problem, but wanted to leave the central empire. This idea is very dangerous, very dangerous for the central emperor!


    If people like Xiao TIANYAO could not be used by the central Empire, they had to be uprooted, even if he had nothing to do with the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    Hearing Xiao TIANYAO''s simple and straightforward words, the emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, but his expression was very kind: "killing people pays for their lives, do you know Xiao Wang Ye?"


    The emperor''s voice was very gentle, not a bit murderous, but Xiao TIANYAO knew that the emperor really wanted his life, but he would never kill him for this.


    If the emperor wants to kill him, he will only do it in secret.


    "Your Majesty wants me to pay for it?" After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO did not worry at all: "those three people tried to take my life that day, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with me taking those three people''s lives. However, if your majesty insists that I pay for my life, I have nothing to say. After all, killing people pays for their lives. It''s natural


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, the emperor laughed: "you think too much, Mr. Xiao. I''m just joking. Those three people are not as good as others. It''s a blessing that they died in the hands of the first year''s super martial saint."


    "Your Majesty, I was not a super martial saint that day. I said I was just lucky to kill them." Xiao TIANYAO once again reiterated this matter. He knew that the emperor suspected that he was the one who broke into the wasteland of Tianyuan, but so what? The Empire has no evidence, no evidence.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t fall into the trap of the emperor at all. He said to himself, "if your majesty doesn''t think I''m wrong, then tomorrow I''ll go back to Dongwen."


    Now he has the capital to be willful, and the emperor can''t be too willful.


    As soon as the emperor heard that Xiao TIANYAO was going to leave, he immediately lowered his face: "there is still a lot of doubt about this matter. You can''t leave for the moment." I haven''t thought about how to kill Xiao TIANYAO and how to let him leave.


    "If there is any doubt, your majesty, I will tell you everything. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can let three super martial saints attack me at the same time and see if I can kill them." Xiao TIANYAO knew that the Imperial Emperor would not release people easily, so he sent a reason to the Imperial Emperor, and then made it impossible for him to detain him and Lin Chujiu.


    "What did you say? Are you going to fight three with one? " The emperor was stiff, but his eyes lit up.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of such a way? In this way, he has an open and aboveboard reason to kill Xiao TIANYAO. If he can''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, his reputation will be ruined.


    The martial saint and super martial saint are not of the same level. Xiao TIANYAO''s ability to kill three martial saints at the beginning does not mean that he can deal with three super martial saints at the same time.


    "In order to prove my strength, in order to prove that I didn''t use despicable means to kill the three martial saints, this is the only way, isn''t it?" I don''t want to owe the aristocratic family and wusheng mountain. This is the best way. Only this way can the emperor yield.


    As for whether one enemy and three will take risks, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t worry at all. His strength is several times stronger than that of the general super Wu Shengqiang. Even if he can''t kill all three, he can retreat completely.


    Moreover, this is the central Empire, this is the territory of others, he does not want to owe people, he can only take risks.


    "Well, it''s a good move. I agree to your request. You can compete in the palace in three days. No matter whether you win or lose, you can leave the Empire on the same day." In this way, whether he loses or wins, he can deal with Xiao TIANYAO.


    One against three, even if Xiao TIANYAO can win, he will have to pay a big price. When the time comes, he will leave with his injured body. If he meets something on the road, will he survive?


    It''s not hard to guess the emperor''s mind. Xiao TIANYAO can guess it without thinking, but he didn''t refuse. He should be very straightforward.


    It is not easy for the emperor to let go and let him and Lin Chujiu leave the central empire. Although it will be very dangerous along the way, Xiao TIANYAO does not want to miss this opportunity.


    When the agreement was reached, the emperor readily let Xiao TIANYAO out of the palace, and the news that Xiao TIANYAO would fight against the three super martial saints of the Empire immediately spread.


    Emperor, Xiao TIANYAO is not allowed to go back!


    When the news spread to the major families, some people were happy and others worried. All the major families scolded Xiao TIANYAO for being arrogant and ignorant.


    You know, no matter how powerful Xiao TIANYAO is, he has just become a super martial saint. Even if he is the youngest super martial saint, the youngest three words mean that he has a bright future, but also that he is the most tender now. No matter how strong he is, he is just like that.


    With one man''s strength, Xiao TIANYAO has a way to survive against the three super military victories of the Empire?


    The seven world leaders have already confirmed in their hearts that Xiao TIANYAO will surely die, and they are extremely disappointed with him. Among them, the Dongyang family is the most responsive. They have worked hard for such a long time and spent a lot of effort on Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. Before things are done, people are leaving. How can this work?


    The eyes of their families are still waiting for Lin Chujiu to help each other. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can''t leave the central empire

 Chapter 967

    Xiao TIANYAO wants to leave the central Empire, but the major families do not want him to leave so soon, or selfishly hope that he will stay in the central Empire forever.


    Xiao TIANYAO people in the central Empire, no background, no power, they have plenty of opportunities to win over, but people are leaving, how can they win over?


    All the great families are trying to keep Xiao TIANYAO, but no matter what they do, they can''t make the emperor change his mind, let alone change Xiao TIANYAO''s decision.


    "Dong Wen, the king of Xiao, is so arrogant." Apart from the Dongyang and Lin families, people from the northern Tang, Nanrong, Xiling, Huajia and Tang families all went to find Xiao TIANYAO to persuade him to change his mind and give up the contest of one against three.


    He repeatedly said that as long as Xiao TIANYAO gave up on his own initiative, they could go to the palace to speak for Xiao TIANYAO. They didn''t need Xiao TIANYAO to say much, but they were all rejected by Xiao TIANYAO.


    He proposed to fight against three with one, that is, he didn''t want to owe his family. How could he let his family speak for him.


    The prince''s reminders are vivid. Even if he is not afraid of the seven aristocratic families of the Empire, he does not want to have any communication with them.


    His future battle plan is not in the Empire, there is no need to be too close to the seven families.


    The aristocratic family also has the pride of the aristocratic family. They took the initiative to meet Xiao TIANYAO and lowered their status, but they didn''t want Xiao TIANYAO, but they didn''t give him any face. Several families in the northern Tang Dynasty lost face and were dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''d like to see if he has the ability to fight three with one, and to walk out of the Empire?"


    It''s not hard to guess the emperor''s mind. People from several aristocratic families can guess it. They don''t believe that Xiao TIANYAO can''t guess it. But Xiao TIANYAO is determined to die. They can''t stop him.


    "A pity for a genius." Several aristocratic families shook their heads, a look of regret, but how many people are really sorry?


    Others don''t know, but at least the Dongyang family won''t feel sorry for Xiao TIANYAO. When they got the news, they were even a little happy.


    "There is no doubt that Xiao TIANYAO will die this time. As soon as he dies, no one will protect him." The emperor will not let Xiao TIANYAO go. No matter whether Xiao TIANYAO can win the imperial super martial saint or not, he will end up dead.


    When Xiao TIANYAO died, it was not so difficult for them to sacrifice Lin Chunjiu.


    Just like the Lin family, they don''t pay attention to the Dongyang family.


    "Although it''s a pity that a super martial arts sage has to pay for his choice, Lord Xiao is too crazy." The owner of Dongyang family really wants to win over Xiao TIANYAO, but compared with his son''s eyes, he naturally chooses the latter.


    Although they are not young, they can''t go any further, but no matter how good Xiao TIANYAO is, no matter how good his future is, it''s useless to live long.


    A large number of talented people died early, just like the Shengyuan Dynasty in those days. There were countless talented people, but what happened in the end?


    It was not with that dynasty that they were buried in the torrent of history.


    "Father, after all, our Dongyang family has done something unkind. If you can, help them." Dongyang sighed.


    He doesn''t want to use other people''s eyes for his, but... His eyes must be cured. The Dongyang family needs him, and the owner of the Dongyang family can''t be blind.


    A thousand year old family looks beautiful, but who knows its decay?


    If the Dongyang family wants to preserve its reputation in the first world, it must have an excellent successor and an excellent owner.


    He was not greedy for the position of the master of the family, but his grandfather was right. Except for him, no one in the family could afford to reform the Dongyang family.


    Dongyang family is a responsibility he can''t shirk. He must keep Dongyang family and the first generation of Dongyang family. No matter how much blood he shed or how much tears he shed, he will not hesitate to


    "You think left, our Dongyang family is the kind one, you think about the end of Lin family''s blood? All of them died in agony without exception. What we Dongyang family want is Lin Chujiu''s eyes. If she can cure your eyes, we don''t even want her eyes. " When the master of Dongyang heard his son''s words, he knew that he had made another mistake.


    "My father said yes, I think so." After hearing this, Dongyang young and big smile with bitterness.


    Grandfather said that his only shortcoming is that he is too soft hearted. I think it''s really


    "You just wait. In two days, you will bring Lin Chujiu." It was Xiao TIANYAO who caused the trouble. Although they wanted to calculate Xiao TIANYAO, they didn''t attack him. They just took advantage of the situation and added fuel to the flames. It was Xiao TIANYAO''s own choice. No wonder they did.


    Dongyang Da Shao nods his head gently, without saying anything


    After three days, countless people came to persuade Xiao TIANYAO to give up challenging the three super martial saints.


    Even the eldest prince in the temple outside the city sent someone to persuade Xiao TIANYAO to give up, but he still didn''t change his mind.


    He has his own plan and more than 90% confidence. He will not easily compromise with anyone, even if some of them have no malice.


    Three days later, accompanied by elder Wu Shengshan, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come to the imperial palace to finish the imperial business.


    In the palace, the heads and young heads of the seven aristocratic families were all present. Except the eldest prince, all the other six princes were there, and they arrived earlier than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu arrived just a little earlier than the emperor. As soon as they came in, they had no time to accept the baptism of people''s eyes. Then they heard the eunuch shouting: "here comes the emperor!"


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are both people who know the current affairs. When they heard the announcement, they immediately stepped aside, with a little breath. They stood in the crowd like ordinary people.


    Surrounded by bodyguards and maids, the emperor walked to the Dragon chair on the red carpet. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "where is king Xiao of Dongwen?"


    "I''m here!" Xiao TIANYAO came forward and stood in the center of the hall.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him with admiration, disdain, admiration and contempt. Lin Chujiu stood aside with a calm look and a confident smile in his eyes: her prince will let these people understand what a real martial arts genius is.


    "Well, people are coming. Let''s start." The Emperor didn''t want to wait for a moment. People in wusheng mountain frowned.


    The emperor''s appearance is really ugly.


    But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care. He nodded, lifted his breath, swept up and flew to the challenge arena.


    The three super martial saints of the Empire have been waiting for a long time. When they see Xiao TIANYAO stepping into the challenge arena, they don''t even take the overseas Chinese, so they appear on the challenge arena. In terms of speed, Xiao TIANYAO is equal to Xiao TIANYAO. It can be seen that the Emperor has really made a lot of money. These three super martial saints are not ordinary people

 Chapter 968

    In order to take Xiao TIANYAO''s life, the Imperial Emperor also paid a lot of money. Today, the three super martial saints who fight against Xiao TIANYAO are all the famous experts of the Empire, and one of them is the strongest among the super martial saints that the royal family solicits.


    "King Xiao of Dongwen is doomed this time." Seeing the three martial saints, the seven families shook their heads and worried.


    "There are thousands of talented people in the world. No one is so proud as king Xiao of Dongwen. He deserves it." Some people feel sorry, and some people despise it.


    "He''s just a little super martial saint. I don''t know what he''s crazy about. After today, I see what he''s proud of."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people despise Xiao TIANYAO, and naturally others think highly of him: "you think things are too simple. Do you think King Xiao of Dongwen has been in the Empire for so long? Has he ever suffered losses?"


    "No, I didn''t, did I? He is a small prince who has never suffered any loss in our empire, and the eldest prince and the flower family are very polite to him. Do you really think he is a little white rabbit? "


    "I''m afraid this king Xiao of Dongwen is not simple. Let''s see. It''s OK for the people of our empire to take him today. If they can''t take him, it''s just that carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, and Jackie Chan and Phoenix will become. It''s not something that our Empire can balance."


    "You are just a small prince. Even if you are a super martial saint, there are many super martial saints who die every year." Super wusheng is a man, not a God, who will die, and super wusheng is no exception.


    "Watch it." The man didn''t say much. After a few words, he shut up and pointed to the challenge arena in the middle of the field. He motioned to everyone to look with his eyes to see whether the king Xiao of Dongwen was really powerful or fake!


    One against three, and the three are equal to their own strength, which requires courage and courage. It is obvious that Xiao TIANYAO not only has courage but also courage. In the face of the pressure of the three super martial saints, Xiao TIANYAO is calm and has the same look. He takes out the long soft sword from his waist and stands still in the middle of the challenge arena. He obviously has no intention to take the initiative.


    It''s better to start first, especially in the challenge arena. If you take the first move, you will undoubtedly have the advantage of the main attack. The three super martial saints didn''t make a move. They just gave Xiao TIANYAO the chance to take the initiative, but


    Xiao TIANYAO is not rare. He has no intention to take the initiative.


    "What a arrogant boy!" The super wusheng''s temper is not very good. Even if they have a good temper and have been praised for a few years, their temper has gone up. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t pay attention to the three of them, the three super wusheng are angry. They don''t care about their manners, and they don''t care about the hundreds of people watching. They attack from the front, left and right sides at the same time.


    "Shua..." the three men''s bodies moved very fast. The spectators couldn''t see anything clearly. They only saw the shadows.


    "So fast!" Just a exclamation, I saw that the three men who had just jumped on it had returned to their original position again. The speed was so fast that it seemed that there was no war, but


    Xiao TIANYAO''s bloody sword tells people that they have not only beaten but also seen blood.


    "My God, is this the battle between the super martial saints? We can''t even see clearly. " It''s too fast. It''s so fast that even ordinary martial saints can''t see clearly. Only the three elders of wusheng mountain can clearly see the fighting of the four.


    "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared." After seeing this, the three elders nodded and looked satisfied.


    "Is king Xiao of Dongwen getting the upper hand?" It''s true that the people present can''t see clearly, but they have eyes. The people in wusheng mountain are obviously on Xiao TIANYAO''s side.


    "It seems so." Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that Xiao TIANYAO is still standing in the same place, but the three super martial saints have already changed their positions.


    It didn''t make everyone wait too long. The three men in the challenge arena didn''t give Xiao TIANYAO time to breathe. They attacked again. This time, they were faster, faster and more murderous than before. For a moment, the people standing under the challenge arena felt that they were going to die.


    "Oh, my God, this is the duel between the super martial saints? It''s too strong! "


    The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t blink when they looked at the four men who were fighting in the ring, but... No matter how big their eyes were, they couldn''t see what they were fighting. The speed of the four men was so fast that they couldn''t see anything clearly. They could only feel the tense atmosphere in the ring.


    "Boom..." I don''t know who did it. The challenge arena was blown up, and the smoke covered the four. This is the super wusheng of wusheng mountain, and I can''t see the fighting situation of the four.


    "Boom..." there was another loud noise, and the challenge arena was hit with a huge pit again. However, it was strange that all the gravel could not fly outside the challenge arena, only rotated in the middle of the challenge arena, and then turned into powder.


    "Oh, my God, this is super wusheng''s control of power. It''s terrible!" The teenagers on the field opened their eyes wide and worshiped each other.


    Young people all adore the strong. The four people in the field are undoubtedly the strong among the strong, especially Xiao TIANYAO. He is as old as them, but his strength is beyond their reach. He is more popular than others.


    "Wusheng can do it. It''s nothing." Some knowledgeable people spoke out to solve their doubts, but no one paid attention to them at this time. All the eyes of the people present were focused on the four people on the stage, nervous and expecting.


    Lin Chujiu is no exception. Although she has full confidence in Xiao TIANYAO and knows that Xiao TIANYAO is still cheating, she is still worried.


    In order to prevent people from discovering the power of Blackstone, Xiao TIANYAO only brought a small piece. If the power is small, it will not take effect in a short time. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t know how much to lose when he fought so fiercely and bravely.


    But it''s no use worrying about it. The battle has already begun. The fight between the four super martial saints is not something ordinary people can intervene in. They can do nothing but wait anxiously below.


    As time went by, the four of them had not been standing in the challenge arena. At this time, the four of them were fighting in mid air.


    The speed of the four was still as fast as lightning, but after watching for so long, they could see a little bit of the way.


    "Red is the sage of Yan Wu. Look, he''s moving again."


    "The one in grey is Zhong wusheng. He seems to be injured."


    "The one in blue is Cheng wusheng, who is on the right side of King Xiao of Dongwen."


    "Eh... After fighting for such a long time, it seems that King Xiao of Dongwen has never moved?"


    "It seems to be, I didn''t see him. He didn''t seem to move all the time. He always stood in the same place to defend and didn''t take the initiative."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, it''s been nearly an hour since the four men''s fight, but Xiao TIANYAO has never taken the initiative. He has been standing in the same place, allowing the three men to attack. He just defends, and has no intention of attacking at all, which makes people really confused about what he wants to do

 Chapter 969

    What does Xiao TIANYAO want to do?


    Naturally, it''s a delay!


    The number of blackstones is too small. It can''t work in a short time. He can only slow down the time. However, active attack consumes too much energy. Only defending but not attacking can reduce the loss of internal power. Xiao TIANYAO will never take the initiative to attack until he is absolutely sure that he can kill three people at the same time.


    Lin Chujiu couldn''t see anything clearly before. Now when he heard from others, and what he saw with his eyes, he immediately understood Xiao TIANYAO''s tactics. His tense expression could not help slowing down.


    Lin Chujiu''s action is not obvious, just the most subtle change, but


    Besides staring at Xiao TIANYAO, the spectators were watching her expression. Seeing that she was gradually relaxed, they could not help frowning, especially the emperor.


    At first, he thought that it would not be long before he could take Xiao TIANYAO''s life. But now, it seems that he underestimated Xiao TIANYAO. Looking at Lin Chujiu''s expression, it''s not easy for him to take Xiao TIANYAO''s life today.


    Thinking of this, the emperor could not help showing his dissatisfaction, but soon he wanted to open up again.


    Even if he can''t take Xiao TIANYAO''s life now, he can take his life later. Can he take one against three, one against five, six or even ten?


    There are not many super martial saints in the Empire. There are many less super martial saints who work for the emperor, but there are many super martial saints in the Empire.


    In recent years, many ordinary martial arts sages have come from the four countries, such as Dongwen and Beili. When I go back, I will take these people to practice for Xiao TIANYAO.


    Many ants kill elephants. Wusheng is really not the opponent of super wusheng. But in absolute numbers, it''s hard to say, not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO has Lin Chujiu who doesn''t know martial arts.


    According to Xiao TIANYAO''s care for Lin Chujiu, as long as they win Lin Chujiu, they will not worry about Xiao TIANYAO''s not bowing down.


    When he thought about it, the emperor''s dissatisfaction dissipated. He just focused on the challenge arena to see when the four men could decide whether to win or lose.


    Yes, it''s the winner, not the winner.


    In the eyes of the emperor, if the three super martial saints of the Empire join hands, Xiao TIANYAO won''t be able to save his life. Similarly, Xiao TIANYAO can''t do anything about the three super martial saints of the Empire. Otherwise, Xiao TIANYAO has already started, so why defend all the time?


    But


    The Imperial Emperor overestimated himself and underestimated Xiao TIANYAO too much. Just when he waited patiently for the outcome to be decided, Xiao TIANYAO took the hand!


    After fighting for nearly an hour and a half, Xiao TIANYAO, who had been only defending but not attacking, finally made a move.


    "Shua Shua..." no one saw how Xiao TIANYAO made his move. He only saw a flash of sword light. The next second, he saw an old man in gray clothes thrown into the air, and then he fell to the ground with a thump. His clothes were not damaged. It seemed that he was not injured, but the blood was constantly oozing from him.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is Zhong wusheng dead? " When the spectators in the challenge arena saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded, and their eyes were about to stare out.


    They did not expect that the first person to fall was not Xiao TIANYAO, but the super martial saint of the Empire.


    This is still the beginning. As soon as Zhong wusheng falls down, Xiao TIANYAO stops defending and starts to attack strongly. Jianguang constantly emerges. Without one person to restrain Xiao TIANYAO, the remaining two are not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponents at all. Under Xiao TIANYAO''s strong pressure, they keep retreating. They can only do their best to defend and have no chance to attack again.


    "No, Yan wusheng and Cheng wusheng are not the opponents of King Xiao of Dongwen." People with sharp eyes immediately see it and are so anxious to stop it.


    Don''t mention him. After Zhong wusheng fell, the emperor wanted to stop the war, but... It was too fast. Xiao TIANYAO was too fast. He didn''t give the imperial people a chance to speak at all. After killing Zhong wusheng, he attacked quickly and didn''t give people a chance to speak at all. Then


    A sword flies by. The movements of Yan wusheng and Cheng wusheng suddenly stop. Then they stand upright in the air. A moment later, they suddenly fall down.


    "No..." the people of the Empire worshiped the strong, but they worshiped the strong of their own country even more. Seeing that the three strong of their own country died in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, they had no worship of Xiao TIANYAO, only hostility!


    This man, too arrogant!


    "You..." the emperor got angry and pointed at Xiao TIANYAO, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He is angry, he hates!


    He thought about thousands of possibilities, but he didn''t think that the three super martial saints would die in the hands of Xiao TIANYAO, which was far from what he expected.


    "Sire, I won!" Xiao TIANYAO is not the same thing at all. He takes his sword back, lands naturally and calmly.


    "You, you... You''re fine!" The agreement on that day is that whether life or death, the Imperial Emperor was originally used to pit Xiao TIANYAO, but he did not expect that Xiao TIANYAO would pit him instead.


    "Thank you for your praise. Can I go as agreed?" Xiao TIANYAO''s face remained unchanged, as if he could not understand the irony and discontent of the emperor.


    "That''s what you did that day. You killed the three martial saints easily?" The emperor pretended not to hear, forced a smile to ask.


    "No, it''s much harder than today. After all, I was not a martial saint that day." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care what the people of the Empire thought. He had a good hand in hatred.


    "Well, well, what a young genius. I''ve seen today. What''s the name of a famous young genius in the world? The seventh son of Shengyuan must have been less than half of you." The emperor was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t show half of it in front of people, and he couldn''t lose the face of the Empire.


    "The emperor said that the seven sons of Shengyuan all died. I am different from them." Shengyuan Qizi was the best seven teenagers in Shengyuan Dynasty at that time. At the age of 18, they were martial saints. It was just around the corner that they became super martial saints. But before they became famous, Shengyuan Qizi died to protect Shengyuan Dynasty.


    At that time, how many people regret, how many people shed tears, but no more regret can change their lives. The emperor mentioned Shengyuan Qizi at this time, and compared Xiao TIANYAO with Shengyuan Qizi, only to warn him that he should be careful to end up with Shengyuan Qizi.


    Young genius is not terrible. As long as you kill him before he grows up, it''s useless for you to have amazing talent, such as Shengyuan Qizi in those days and Xiao TIANYAO now.


    Xiao TIANYAO understood this truth, but he knew better that he was not the seventh son of Shengyuan. It was not so easy for the emperor to want his life.


    "Your Majesty, now that the victory is divided, I have proved my strength. If there is nothing else, I will immediately set out to return to Dongwen." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give the emperor the chance to escape. He reminded the emperor that it was time for him to go back.


    The Imperial Emperor wanted to test Xiao TIANYAO again. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO repeatedly proposed to leave. Thinking of his own plan, the Imperial Emperor would not stay Xiao TIANYAO any more. He only said, "today you have won a great victory. I should have given you wine to celebrate, but if you insist on leaving, I will not stay you any more. If you have nothing to do in the future, you are always welcome to the Empire. "


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Xiao TIANYAO is also polite on his face. After holding his hands to show his respect, Xiao TIANYAO turns and walks towards Lin Chujiu. He holds her hand in full view of the public: "let''s go home!"


    Yes, go home. No matter how good the central empire is, it''s not their home. Their home is in Dongwen

 Chapter 970

    In full view of the public, Xiao TIANYAO won the three super martial saints. Naturally, the emperor could not say anything. He had to let them go according to the original agreement and sent heavy troops to protect them.


    Of course, protection is just surveillance.


    The road to leave the imperial capital was very smooth. They left the imperial capital without any obstacles, and even had no trouble for three days.


    "It seems that the emperor played a big game of chess." It''s not easy for the emperor to endure killing the three super martial saints of the Empire for three days.


    Xiao TIANYAO touched Lin Chujiu''s head with a firm face: "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Once again, Xiao TIANYAO was not as relaxed as when he came. He knew that the emperor could not bear him for long.


    After three days, they have gone far enough. Even if the emperor doesn''t do it, they will leave quietly, otherwise


    They don''t want to get out of the Empire alive.


    "I don''t worry. I know we can get to the border." The prince''s people are at the border. Even the people Xiao TIANYAO brought from Dongwen are there. As long as they reach the border, they will be safe.


    "You say, will they do it tonight?" Since the first night, they have never had a good night''s sleep. Every night, they will take turns to watch the night.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO refused to let Lin Chujiu keep vigil, but he couldn''t resist Lin Chujiu''s insistence.


    What''s more, Lin Chujiu is right. Xiao TIANYAO is the main force of the two of them. Xiao TIANYAO must cultivate his spirit so that he can face the next battle.


    Xiao TIANYAO said that he couldn''t help Lin Chujiu. In addition, Lin Chujiu was coquettish and angry. Xiao TIANYAO had no choice but to let Lin Chujiu watch the night.


    Two people exchange, for three nights in a row, there is nothing happened, but tonight two people at the same time smell a bit unusual.


    Tonight, I''m afraid something will happen, but they are not afraid. In line with the principle of making the best use of it, they will take out the black stone and put it in the house every night.


    To tell the truth, they are afraid that the emperor will not send experts. As long as they send experts, they will be scared to death!


    "Either tonight or tomorrow night, later... The emperor can''t sleep." According to Xiao TIANYAO''s understanding of the Imperial Emperor, it''s hard to wait three days to start.


    "Well, let''s wait." No matter whether they will come tonight or not, they will have no way to sleep.


    At this time, no one can sleep.


    Sure enough, things were as Xiao TIANYAO had expected. At midnight, something happened outside the post station.


    Xiao TIANYAO, with his sword in his arms and leaning on the head of the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no confusion in his dark eyes: "here it is


    The emperor''s patience was a little worse than he had imagined.


    "Take care of yourself." Lin Chujiu is very self-conscious, knowing that he is a drag on the existence, obediently hiding in bed.


    Their black stone is on the bed.


    "Pa!" I didn''t let Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu wait too long, but in a breath, someone came to the door and opened it.


    The moonlight poured in and clearly illuminated the five people outside the door.


    "Dongwen, King Xiao!" The five people were not surprised to see Xiao TIANYAO standing in the house with a long sword.


    It''s OK for them to hide this action from wusheng. It''s almost impossible for them to escape the ears of super wusheng.


    "At last." But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the five super martial saints.


    One on five, he is not the opponent of these five, but it is very easy to drag them off until they lose their martial arts.


    "King Xiao of Dongwen, I''ve offended you!" Five people are also not polite. They say hello and rush at Xiao TIANYAO at the same time.


    At the same time, it''s exaggerating. The door is so big that they disdain to destroy the doors and windows. The first three people pester Xiao TIANYAO, but the last two rush to Lin Chujiu.


    They didn''t forget that the robbers had caught Princess Xiao and forced Xiao Wen to arrest him, but


    The idea is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel!


    On that day, the robbers were able to take Lin Chujiu as a hostage because Xiao TIANYAO let go of the water, and Lin Chujiu was unprepared. You should know that neither Xiao TIANYAO nor Lin Chujiu is a little white rabbit. It''s a dream that these five people want to take advantage of more people.


    No one was waiting for him to come near. The concealed weapons on Lin Chujiu''s hands flew in. Silver needles cut through the void and flew in. Although according to Chao wusheng''s skill, you don''t have to worry about being shot by this small concealed weapon, do you want to hide after all?


    One of them didn''t want to hide, so he flew the silver needle with his palm. But he didn''t know what was on the silver needle. When his clothes ran into one, he smelled a monster. He looked down and saw that the clothes were burned.


    "What is this?" The face of Chao Wu Sheng changed greatly and his heart was still palpitating.


    This thing is too powerful to kill. How terrible would it be if it hit you?


    However, the answer to him was another set of arrows. The arrow with thick thumb didn''t know what it was. It fell to the ground and immediately made a hissing sound. Then it was seen that the ground was burned.


    Even the ground can burn down. How terrible is this thing?


    The super martial saint who pours on Lin Chujiu is afraid and doesn''t dare to rush through with all his strength. Although it''s not easy for Xiao TIANYAO to fight three with one enemy, he can''t take any losses. Occasionally, he can spare some time to block Lin Chujiu''s attack. It''s because five people have enough Kung Fu to rush in, but he still can''t help Xiao TIANYAO.


    "This boy has extraordinary strength. The five of us have to work together to let the outside people deal with the woman." After a while, one of the super martial saints immediately adjusted his strategy.


    "Good." The five men immediately changed their moves and found a signal. But in an instant, the bodyguard who had been ordered to escort them immediately turned his gun to them.


    Unfortunately, there are many concealed weapons in Lin Chujiu''s hands. These people didn''t get a good deal for a moment. Unfortunately, several of them were hurt by the concealed weapons, and they all rolled around in pain.


    Lin Chujiu''s move was the fear of the guards outside the door, but someone soon reminded him: "don''t be afraid, the concealed weapons on her hand are limited."


    Yes, the concealed weapons on Lin Chujiu''s hands are limited. She can''t install a few of them even if she is fully armed. After a few times, they will be gone. Don''t forget that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have black stones on their beds. This time is enough for several super martial saints to lose their fighting power.


    "Five, do you feel powerless?" Lin Chujiu obviously saw that the five people''s movements were much slower, and he kindly reminded them.


    "What do you mean?" People who practice martial arts are very sensitive to their own strength. Five people really feel something is wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong for a moment.


    "Soon, you will know!"


    Yes, soon they knew how they died

 Chapter 971

    Master fight, fight is that day and night time, sometimes a breath, can let you die.


    When the five super martial saints heard Lin Chujiu''s words, they had a flash God for a moment, which made them lose the chance.


    A sword!


    With one sword, five people will die at the same time!


    "You, you..." the five people looked at Xiao TIANYAO with wide eyes in horror. They couldn''t understand how they died?


    They want to ask, but they can''t speak.


    It is obvious that Xiao TIANYAO has no plan to solve their doubts.


    The five super martial saints were easily solved. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t talk much and didn''t delay his time. He came out with his sword and gave a cold look to the bodyguard who escorted them: "I''m sorry, you can''t kill me." And he''s going to kill all these people.


    When a man died, no one would tell the emperor how easy it was for him to kill the five super martial saints.


    "Xiao Wang Ye, you, you..." the bodyguards who escorted Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu also wanted to make friends. But when they thought of these three days, they had done nothing but watch Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu and treat them as prisoners, so they lost the confidence of making friends.


    They always regard Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu as dead people. They don''t look at people at all, but they don''t want to be the ones who really die.


    The answer to them is Xiao TIANYAO''s cold sword: "I kill people, and I never like to talk nonsense."


    "Pa..." the blood fell on the ground and splashed with blood. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t look at it. He turned around and saw that Lin Chujiu, who had already packed up, came out.


    "Let''s go." Xiao TIANYAO wipes the sword clean, holds Lin Chujiu''s hand and goes out


    The post station was not far from the imperial capital, but Xiao TIANYAO was too cruel that day. All the watchers were put down by him. It was a day after the Imperial Emperor received the news that they had left.


    "Five super martial saints died at the same time, under a sword? Will you believe that? " Hearing the news reported by his subordinates, the emperor could not help sneering.


    He believed that Xiao TIANYAO had extraordinary ability. Could he kill five martial saints with one sword?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The person who reported the news would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes, but the fact is that he can''t say no.


    "Emperor, the bodies of the five super martial saints will be sent tomorrow. You can see them with your own eyes." He really didn''t cheat. Xiao TIANYAO really killed five super martial saints with one sword.


    In just a few days, eight super martial saints of the Empire have died in his hands. If the damage continues, all the super martial saints of the Empire will die. At that time, not to mention the enemy country, even the aristocratic family will not pay attention to the royal family.


    This is a world that depends on strength. There are not enough experts in hand. Even if the army in the hands of the empire is strong, it will suffer a great loss.


    However, if you don''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, what will be the face of the Empire?


    The empire is now in a dilemma. It can not advance or retreat.


    "He actually killed five super martial saints with one sword. Good, good, good and powerful king Xiao of Dongwen. No wonder wusheng mountain attached so much importance to him. It turns out that he was so strong that it seemed that he still had something to keep when he was one against three." For this reason, it''s funny that the emperor can deceive himself.


    "Emperor, shall we continue to kill Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu?" When the reporter saw the emperor''s letter, he was secretly relieved.


    Seeing the power of Xiao TIANYAO, I don''t blame them for their bad work, do I?


    "Kill Xiao TIANYAO at all costs." Of course, if they didn''t send someone to assassinate Xiao TIANYAO this time, and didn''t tear their face with Xiao TIANYAO, maybe they could still maintain superficial friendship, but


    Not now.


    If the five super martial saints die, even if the empire is willing to let Xiao TIANYAO go, Xiao TIANYAO will not let the Empire go. If Xiao TIANYAO does not die, he will be a strong enemy of the Empire in the future.


    "Yes When they heard the emperor''s order, they didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t think they could finish the task, they had to have a try.


    It''s not a secret that Xiao TIANYAO killed five super martial saints in the post station. The seven aristocratic families paid close attention to Xiao TIANYAO, so they knew about it at the first time.


    Originally, the aristocratic family, who was also dissatisfied with Xiao TIANYAO, immediately withered, and the front of the story suddenly changed: "it''s really young and promising. King Xiao of Dongwen is not simple. He has the ability to be arrogant."


    "King Xiao of Dongwen, in the future... Let''s show our good Lord, and remember not to make trouble for him any more."


    "Lin Chujiu, alas... Remember that the blood of the sacrificial person must not be disclosed. Do you understand?" This is the Lin family. After the Lin family''s daughter was thrown out by Xiao TIANYAO, the Lin family knew that the beauty trick was invalid.


    What Xiao TIANYAO wants is not the most beautiful woman. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is useless for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Father, give up. Our Dongyang family can''t afford to offend us. We can kill five super martial saints with one sword." Dongyang can''t see, but he knows his father''s mood at this time.


    Xiao TIANYAO killed five super martial saints with one sword. It was so shocking. Not to mention his father, even he was shocked.


    The Dongyang family can''t provoke such amazing talents.


    Although the Dongyang family is the first family of the Empire, they care about many things and dare not take risks easily.


    "But what about your eyes? Your eyes... "The owner of Dongyang family is also afraid of Xiao TIANYAO. He can see Dongyang''s eyes, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    His son''s eyes, I''m afraid only Lin Chujiu, who is the blood of the sacrifice, can be saved. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Go to find the prince. Our Dongyang family can help him, as long as he leads a line for us. Let''s meet Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, and then we can talk about it ourselves." Their family has been calculating, waiting for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to be in a desperate situation, and then helping them, but


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are too strong to give them a chance to help. They wait again and again, but they never have a chance.


    Now, he also wants to understand that if you want to deal with a strong man like Xiao TIANYAO, you can only go straight and straight. If you want to calculate in a roundabout way, you will only fall into the inferior position, just like the prince and the Lin family.


    "Help the prince? He has lost the right to inherit. Don''t we mean to keep the treasure in the empty mountain when we help him? " The owner of the Dongyang family frowned, unable to understand and accept the practice of Dongyang.


    "Father, the eldest prince, this is to retreat for advance. You can see that after a year, Xiao TIANYAO will soar to the sky, and the eldest prince will follow suit." Of course, there is no doubt that the Grand Prince will also help Xiao TIANYAO.


    There is a big prince who controls the central empire. What Xiao TIANYAO does in the four countries of Dongwen is beyond the control of the imperial people


    "What do you mean?" Dongyang master''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person was shocked.


    Dongyang could not see it, but he knew what his father was thinking: "yes, Shengyuan Dynasty is going to rise!"


    Although he did not find out the relationship between Xiao TIANYAO and the Shengyuan Dynasty, this does not hinder his inference

 Chapter 972

    The whereabouts of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not hard to find. No matter how they hide, they will eventually go to the border and return to Dongwen.


    Therefore, those who ambush and kill them do not need any effort at all. They just need to wait for work on their way.


    In order not to fight fatigue, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t hide, and they didn''t have to die. They were on their way during the day and had a rest at night. They had a very comfortable life. After a month''s journey, they were not tired and thin, but looked more energetic than before.


    It''s the masters who are waiting for work on the way. They wait day by day, but they don''t wait for the figures of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. They can''t help but feel impatient when they appear.


    This is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent. If they don''t calm down, what else will they fight with Xiao TIANYAO?


    Along the way, whether he was a super martial saint or a martial saint, or a fully armed black armour guard, Xiao TIANYAO came to destroy as many as he could, leaving no face for the Empire.


    This is the pride of the strong, this is the arrogance of the strong, unless the Empire shamelessly sent out a million troops, or he sent out many strong experts, Xiao TIANYAO is not afraid.


    Xiao TIANYAO has the strength to challenge the whole country with one person!


    "Five times, six Super martial saints, 127 martial saints and 3000 black guards were killed." Apart from the previous large-scale ambush at the post station, the Empire ambushed Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chu for 95 times, all of which were disastrous and seriously injured.


    "Emperor, do you want to continue?" The person in charge of killing Xiao TIANYAO asked tremblingly.


    They are really afraid. In the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s killing God, the martial saint has the power to fight back. The martial saint has to die. Even the most elite black armor guard of the empire can''t get close to Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is now a super martial saint. It''s too late for them to choose to start at this time.


    "How many super martial saints are there in the Empire?" However, in more than a month, the Imperial Emperor was looking old for decades. If he was in his prime and ambitious before, now he really lost his spirit.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s spirit was destroyed by the bad news in more than a month, which destroyed his self-confidence and domineering spirit.


    Xiao TIANYAO, how terrible!


    "There are also 13 super martial saints, three of whom have made it clear that they will not attack Xiao TIANYAO." The super martial saints recruited by the Empire will work for the Empire when it needs them, but they will not do whatever the Empire wants them to do.


    As super martial saints, they have more or less some privileges, even the empire can not force them.


    "I see. Step back." The last thirteen super martial saints can''t afford to sacrifice one empire, and one or two super martial saints can''t do anything for Xiao TIANYAO, unless he has the determination to use ten super martial saints at a time, but


    He can''t afford to gamble!


    To let the Qianxiang Empire know that their empire has no super martial saint, the Qianxiang empire will not miss this opportunity, and now the empire can''t stand war.


    "Yes." The person in charge hears this, in the heart faintly understand, Emperor this is to give up.


    To tell the truth, there is no need to kill Xiao TIANYAO any more. He is relieved and worried. No more killing Xiao TIANYAO means they don''t have to sacrifice fearlessly, but


    They have already offended Xiao TIANYAO fiercely. Will Xiao TIANYAO wipe it off at this time?


    can''t!


    In the future, Xiao TIANYAO will be more powerful. Will the Empire survive?


    No,


    The Empire has built such a powerful enemy for no reason, but it can''t destroy them. It will be the disaster of the Empire in the future. However, even if they know it, it''s useless for them to look at Xiao TIANYAO and try to kill him. They can''t move him.


    Without the ambush of the Empire, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu had a smooth journey. They even got a grand reception when they passed through the territory of some aristocratic families.


    Everyone in the aristocratic family is human. The emperor suffered a great loss from Xiao TIANYAO. How could they not know?


    They are different from the emperor. When Xiao TIANYAO was in the Empire, although they didn''t make friends with him, they didn''t offend him or harm him.


    Now they lower their figure and make friends with Xiao TIANYAO. Even if they can''t, Xiao TIANYAO won''t do anything to them.


    This is the way of the aristocratic family. They never look down on anyone, and they don''t offend anyone easily. Even if they are a small person, they don''t offend anyone.


    The world has become so fast that no one knows what will happen in the next second. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the aristocratic family has seen too much and too much. They would rather be cautious than offend a person with potential, so as not to invite revenge in the future.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu come to the border smoothly and meet the eldest prince''s people, but they don''t leave at the first time, because the people of Dongyang family ask the eldest prince to take a message to ask Lin Chujiu to treat the eyes of Dongyang family.


    Of course, the attitude of the Dongyang family is very low. They just want to invite Lin Chujiu to have a look. If they can cure, they can, but not.


    For this reason, the people of the flower family also came forward, hoping that Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO could wait at the border for two days. In two days, the Dongyang family would come and let Lin Chujiu have a look.


    Yes, the Dongyang family gave Lin Chujiu enough face.


    Of course, it all depends on Xiao TIANYAO''s face.


    "Shall I answer?" Lin Chujiu vaguely feels that something is wrong. He doesn''t answer immediately. Instead, he discusses with Xiao TIANYAO in private.


    The Dongyang family''s action is very interesting. The eyes of the Dongyang family are not invisible these two days. If you really want to ask her for medical treatment, the Dongyang family should have done it when she was in the imperial capital. It''s really interesting to speak at this time.


    "The Dongyang family doesn''t dare to do anything about you. It''s OK to have a look at it then. If you can cure it, it''s OK to let the Dongyang family owe you personal feelings. If you can''t cure it, you can leave." Of course, Xiao TIANYAO knew what the Dongyang family was up to.


    Previously, in the imperial capital, the Dongyang family didn''t want to fight against Lin Chujiu''s blood. They wanted to ask Lin Chujiu to treat him first. Lin Chujiu''s good treatment was the best, but if he didn''t, he had to use both soft and hard. They forced Lin Chujiu to use the blood of the sacrificial people and exchange her eyes for Dongyang''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, the Dongyang family''s abacus is good, but it ignores his strength. His strength can make a country fear, so can the Dongyang family.


    The Dongyang family did not dare to offend him, so they had to go back to the second place and choose to go to the doctor''s home to gamble on the chance that one in ten thousand could be cured.


    If the doctor is not good, according to Dongyang''s tact, they will not do anything. After the treatment, everyone will be happy, and the friendship between the two sides will reach a new level.


    Sometimes, friendship is not to let people owe you, can draw close to the relationship, more often, you owe each other, also can draw close to the relationship between the two sides.


    "Just wait. It''s not bad for these two days anyway." If Xiao TIANYAO speaks, Lin Chujiu will not worry.


    She really understood now that her husband was rich and her wife was noble.


    Because Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t dare to embarrass them even in the Empire, even in the seven aristocratic families of the Empire

 Chapter 973

    In any case, the Dongyang family''s face is still to be given. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu waited at the border for two days as promised. And the Dongyang family is also very punctual, two days later came to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu''s house.


    Although it was the first time for the Posthouse to see each other, they had heard each other''s news before and knew each other a little.


    Dongyang''s eyes can''t see things, but it doesn''t affect his communication with people. After a simple greeting, Dongyang said with a smile: "you are the same as I imagined."


    The relationship between husband and wife is very good, male is strong, female is not weak, although he can''t see, but inexplicably feel that these two people are very matched, together should be together.


    "You are a little different from what I think." A blind man is a beautiful man with no haze on his face and dissatisfaction with the secular world. Such a man is not simple.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Dongyang asked curiously.


    He is really curious and wants to know what Xiao TIANYAO thought of him before he saw him?


    "It''s too gentle to be the master of a family." The master of the aristocratic family is shrewd and strong, but he will never be like Dongyang.


    Dongyang gives people the feeling that it''s too easy to talk, too soft, and not a bit of aristocratic style, and all of these together are hypocrisy.


    "I''m not the owner yet." Not many words, but enough to let Dongyang young understand Xiao TIANYAO''s meaning, Dongyang young timely out of their own claws: "and, no matter my temper is good or bad, I make decisions under the people can only implement, no one can doubt." So it doesn''t matter if you''re warm or not, as long as you have a clear mind.


    "It makes sense." This is just like the owner of the Dongyang family. If he is too gentle and easy to speak, he will feel hypocritical.


    After a trial, Xiao TIANYAO stopped the question with satisfaction and took the lead in saying: "Dongyang is here to seek medical treatment. I won''t drag you to talk nonsense. Let my princess take a look for you first. No matter whether it can be treated or not, I have to give you a reply."


    He has no intention of making deep friendship with the Dongyang family. At least he doesn''t want to do so now. He can consider it when he has a chance. After all, there are not many sober people like Dongyang.


    "Trouble for you." Dongyang didn''t refuse. Although he didn''t come here to cure his eyes, he


    It''s a hope, isn''t it?


    "Somewhere else? This place is not suitable for diagnosis. " Lin Chujiu got up and said.


    Although she didn''t speak, she could infer Dongyang''s character from the conversation between Xiao TIANYAO and Dongyang.


    This is a smart person, but also a transparent person, can let him owe a favor, is a very good thing.


    "Good." Dongyang didn''t refuse. As Lin Chujiu said, the flower hall for conversation is really not suitable for medical treatment. This place will make him involuntarily build up a shell of vigilance.


    When the party moved to the side hall, Lin Chujiu had already taken out the necessary equipment, and motioned to his servants to help him lie down. After that, Lin Chujiu put on his mask and gloves, took the simple inspection equipment, and went to Dongyang.


    Xu''s eyes can''t see. Dongyang''s hearing is very sensitive. As soon as Lin Chujiu approaches, he finds that his whole body is tense.


    Invisible people are more alert to the outside world. This is a normal reaction. Lin Chujiu is not in a hurry to make a diagnosis. Instead, he says a few words to appease Dongyang.


    Dongyang is also a smart young, but two words, Dongyang young understood Lin Chujiu''s intention, secretly adjusted his mood, said to Lin Chujiu: "Princess Xiao, I''m ok." He is not a child, although there will be a little nervous, but he can overcome.


    "Relax, you should be sleeping." Lin Chujiu saw that Dongyang had calmed down and did not delay any longer. He leaned forward to check Dongyang and opened the doctor system to make a more accurate diagnosis.


    A quarter of an hour later, the doctor system gave the results: optic nerve compression, corneal detachment.


    But Lin Chujiu himself only diagnosed corneal exfoliation, which shows that her medical skills still need to be improved.


    Silently, Lin Chujiu asked, "have you ever fallen on your head?"


    "Not long after I was born, I hurt my head, but nothing happened." Dongyang did not know why Lin Chujiu asked, but he answered truthfully.


    Having seen so many doctors, he was used to not asking why.


    Sure enough, I fell, but after so many years, how could the congestion not be removed?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t understand and didn''t want to think about it. There were too many messy things in her family. She didn''t want to get involved. She only stated her diagnosis: "there was blood pressure to the optic nerve, which affected your vision. In addition, your cornea fell off and needed to be corrected."


    "I know that I have congestion in my brain. I''ve taken a lot of medicine over the years, but I''ve silted up the serum, and it doesn''t take long to recover." So his eyes have been unable to see, and what is the cornea?


    "It needs to be removed by other means. In addition, your eyes are not only invisible because of congestion, but also because of corneal detachment." If you don''t correct the cornea, you can''t see Dongyang even if you remove the congestion.


    "Can you cure me?" Dongyang didn''t ask what the cornea is. It''s something in people''s eyes. He doesn''t know it''s normal. After all, he''s not a doctor, is he?


    He now wants to know only one thing, that is, can Lin Chujiu cure?


    "Yes, you are in good condition. You can arrange medical treatment tomorrow. After that, you can let people take care of you in the way I said. You can see it in a month." The doctor system gives the treatment plan, the operation is not difficult, she can do it, even if she is the only one.


    "You say... Can be cured?" Dongyang big little Zheng for a while, just tremble of ask a way.


    He, of course, wants to see. If Xiao TIANYAO is not too strong, even if he has to sacrifice Lin Chunjiu to make his eyes see things, he will not hesitate.


    No matter how mild he is on the surface, he has nothing to do with goodness.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Chujiu was able to cure, and it seemed very simple to listen to her voice. However, because of such a simple disease, he had been calculating for so long, which was ironic.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult. You need to come to me earlier. Now you can see it." Although Lin Chujiu doesn''t know about the blood of the sacrificial person, he also knows that it''s not a simple matter for Dongyang junior to seek medical advice from her at this time, so


    She doesn''t mind at all. She makes Dongyang a little depressed.


    He who counts people always counts. Dongyang can even count his own illness. Don''t blame her for responding to him.


    Dongyang big little bitter smile, but still good temper way: "also please Xiao princess for my treatment."


    He knew that, according to the cleverness of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu, they should have guessed that he had ulterior motives. Now he only hoped that these two people did not know the blood of the sacrifice.


    However, even if they knew it, they had nothing to show? isn''t it?

 Chapter 974

    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu have lived here for two days. All the instruments needed for the operation have been ready in advance. As long as Dongyang nods, they can perform the operation at any time.


    After learning about Lin Chujiu''s treatment process, Dongyang Da Shao was treated. After a day''s hesitation, he nodded: "I believe in Princess Xiao''s ability."


    Lin Chujiu laughed and said impolitely, "thank you for watching, but there are risks in the treatment process. If something really happens, I hope you can understand."


    She understood the subtext of Dongyang Da Shao dialect, but she put the responsibility on her, but it didn''t matter. She had prepared ahead of time.


    "This is the consent form before treatment. If there is no problem, please sign it." Lin Chujiu handed the preoperative consent form approved by Xiao TIANYAO to Dongyang dasheo.


    "I can''t see it," he said So, he won''t sign it.


    "Let someone visible and responsible sign it." This pre-operative consent must be signed. Even if the treatment fails, they are not afraid of Dongyang family''s trouble.


    What they are afraid of is not trouble, but unnecessary and unreasonable accusations. With this consent, even if Dongyang has trouble with them, it will not be justified.


    "Can you not sign it? I believe in your medical skills, Princess Xiao. " Dongyang once again refused.


    Although Lin Chujiu said that there would be risks in the process of medical treatment, he really didn''t take that risk seriously. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s consent, he felt that there would be risks.


    "I believe in my own medical skills, but this consent is also necessary to ensure my reputation. And, for the Dongyang family, is it important to have this consent? I really want to cure you. The Dongyang family will not let me go. " In modern times, the purpose of preoperative consent is to prevent medical disputes. Although sometimes the effect is useless, but


    There is always better than no, at least there is this preoperative consent in, really want to have a problem, Dongyang family also a little less confidence.


    "Must I sign it?" After hearing this, Dongyang young and old laughed bitterly.


    He can understand Lin Chujiu''s meaning.


    "I''m not a doctor who practices medicine to save the world. I can treat or not treat you as a patient." Dongyang do not know, there is a word in this world called do more wrong?


    If she doesn''t take over the patient, she won''t do anything. The Dongyang family will still make friends with Xiao TIANYAO. On the contrary, she took the patient of Dongyang Dashao, who was at great risk.


    One is not good, but friendship has become hostile, and it may even become a deadly enemy.


    Under such circumstances, what''s wrong with her asking for a guarantee for herself?


    "You''re right. I''ll sign it." Dongyang little silent, agreed, took a pen and paper personally signed.


    Although his eyes can''t see, it doesn''t mean that he has no problem writing a name just like a useless person.


    "Da Shao..." seeing this, the people of Dongyang family wanted to stop it, but they were rejected by Da Shao of Dongyang: "Princess Xiao is right. She is looking for trouble when she treats me. It''s right."


    Dongyang signed neatly and handed it to Lin Chujiu: "is that ok?"


    "Yes." Lin Chujiu took it, turned and handed it to Xiao TIANYAO: "Lord, help me keep three hours. Don''t let people disturb me in these three hours."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO, who knows Lin Chujiu''s secret, nods his head in silence. His voice is not loud and his tone is not heavy. But everyone present knows that the guarantee he gives is the strongest promise in the world, and no one can break it.


    At the same time, Lin Chujiu''s move also made the people of Dongyang family understand that the relationship between her and Xiao TIANYAO is not any attachment or mutual respect. The relationship between her and Xiao TIANYAO is deeper than that between ordinary couples, and


    It''s not that Xiao TIANYAO is always in the dominant position. It''s natural for Lin Chujiu, the princess, to order Xiao TIANYAO, the super martial saint, to do things. However, Xiao TIANYAO, the super martial saint, has no airs in front of Lin Chujiu and deserves to be frank.


    Fortunately, they are not as straightforward as the Lin family. Fortunately, before they set out, Dongyang junior left the two young ladies arranged by the master. Otherwise


    It''s going to be a feud!


    After the preoperative preparation, Lin Chujiu handed the Mabei powder to Dongyang Dashao. When the anesthesia took effect, he signaled the Dongyang family to push Dongyang Dashao into the prepared operating room.


    Seeing the clean, clean, bright and transparent wing room, the people of Dongyang family put down more than half of them and turned around to go out without so much anxiety.


    All the people who had nothing to do went out. Lin Chujiu didn''t waste his time either. He put on the operating robe and took out all the operating instruments in the cupboard. He used the mirror to guide light and make the room brighter.


    In the eyes of Dongyang''s family, the room that is bright enough does not meet Lin Chujiu''s requirements. You know, she has an operation in Dongyang''s eyes, and needs to help him clear the congestion that oppresses the optic nerve. Although it is not a major operation, she must be very careful and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    The time of three hours is not long, or short. For the people of Dongyang family who have been waiting outside, these three hours can be said to be like a year. Every second is suffering. But for Lin Chujiu, who is so busy that she can''t stop for a moment, three hours is a relief.


    The situation of Dongyang was very complicated. She didn''t find out until the time of operation. Some minor problems were not found by the doctor system, so she had to change the operation plan temporarily.


    Fortunately, she is rich in clinical economy, otherwise this time will really be planted. If she can''t cure Dongyang''s eye diseases, she will offend the Dongyang family.


    After three hours and two quarters of an hour, Lin Chujiu finally finished his final work. He was almost paralyzed,


    During these three hours, she was more tired than the emperor''s operation, but the effect was excellent. At least the operation was successful. She didn''t have to worry about getting revenge with the Dongyang family.


    You know, if the operation fails, even if the Dongyang family doesn''t care about continuing to make friends with them, she and Xiao TIANYAO won''t believe it, let alone trust the Dongyang family.


    The operation was successful. Lin Chujiu pushed the man out and simply told him that he was too tired to rely on Xiao TIANYAO. He didn''t even have the strength to move: "I''m so tired." It''s not the first time she''s had an operation on her own, but today is the most tiring day.


    I can''t help it. She''s too nervous.


    "Rest assured." Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. He saw that Lin Chujiu was too tired to open his eyes. He didn''t ask anything. He just helped her back to her room to have a rest.


    When Lin Chujiu wakes up, he will know what he should know

 Chapter 975

    Lin Chujiu had been sleeping for a day and a night, and Dongyang had woken up. She hadn''t woken up yet. If she didn''t worry about it, it would be deceiving. But Xiao TIANYAO didn''t show half of it. He just kept watching her all the time.


    This move, in the eyes of the Dongyang family, is Xiao TIANYAO''s attention to Lin Chujiu, and once again let the Dongyang family understand Lin Chujiu''s position in Xiao TIANYAO''s heart.


    "There are too few men like King Xiao who have achieved success and are still consistent with his wife." Therefore, the Dongyang family''s private evaluation of Xiao TIANYAO is getting higher and higher.


    Although they are used to it, when a man becomes famous, he will abandon his wife and remarry, but it does not mean that they recognize this kind of behavior from the bottom of their heart.


    Although it is very important to have a good wife who can hold up a good appearance after entering the upper class and the top family circle, when you married someone, you had to be responsible for them. Is a man who can give up even his wife really trustworthy?


    On the contrary, when a man reaches the height of Xiao TIANYAO, he is still consistent and caring for his wife, which shows his character.


    You know, according to Xiao TIANYAO''s current status and status, he no longer needs to pretend and fool others. He can do whatever he wants. No one will say he is not right or think he is wrong.


    However, after Lin Chujiu was still in a coma, but Dongyang''s parents woke up peacefully, the Dongyang family''s evaluation of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu reached an unprecedented height.


    There are not many words, but every sentence is true, arrogant but not complacent, down-to-earth, have a say, say and do... Dongyang people are not stingy, a series of praise words, constantly to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu superimposed.


    Everyone has his own judgment of people and things in his heart, which may not be accurate enough, but it is his own judgment of someone, something and something in his heart.


    Dongyang woke up and learned that his eyes had nothing to do. He only needed to rest for a month to see it. I can imagine the excitement in his heart.


    And after knowing that Lin Chujiu was tired and fainted to cure his eyes, Dongyang was even more moved.


    He originally thought that Lin Chujiu would not try his best to cure him after he signed the agreement, but now it seems that he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "I''m still too narrow-minded to judge others by myself. I''m full of petty calculation in my heart, so everyone is a villain." Dongyang could not see, but it did not affect his self mockery.


    Of course, as the heirs of the family, they know all the human relations they should know. When they learn that Lin Chujiu is tired and faints, they immediately ask people to prepare a lot of excellent medicinal materials and send them to Lin Chujiu.


    If it were not for his health, he would go to see the doctor himself. It''s not all because Xiao TIANYAO did the play. At least 70% of them are sincere. I sincerely thank Lin Chujiu for curing his eyes.


    As the successor of the Dongyang family, eyes are really too important for him. Even if he doesn''t mind not seeing them, others will mind.


    Although, even if you can''t see him all your life, he can still be the head of the Dongyang family, but he will work very hard, countless times harder than normal people.


    This world is so unfair, the defective people want to achieve the same success as ordinary people, need to pay more than ordinary people, and not necessarily ordinary people go far.


    Not to mention, he wants more than normal people.


    Lin Chujiu has cured his eyes, which means he has reduced countless obstacles. He can go further and faster in the future


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Lin Chujiu wakes up in the evening of the next day. When he wakes up, he sees Xiao TIANYAO sitting by her bed with bloodshot eyes.


    "Lord?" Lin Chu nine surprised called a, obviously can''t believe Xiao TIANYAO will always accompany in her side.


    Their king is not a sticky person, except in bed!


    "You slept twelve hours." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth with a hoarse voice and a little uneasiness.


    "Ah Lin Chu Jiu raised his hand and patted on the forehead, "how can I sleep so long? No wonder I feel tired all over. "


    Lin Chujiu struggled to get up, but was pressed by Xiao TIANYAO: "lie down first, what''s the matter with your body?"


    Knowing Lin Chujiu''s secret, Xiao TIANYAO is afraid that Lin Chujiu''s lethargy has something to do with her secret, so he dare not ask the doctor to help Lin Chujiu diagnose.


    He is not afraid of the central Empire, and he dares to annihilate all the most elite black armor guards of the central Empire, but it does not mean that he can be an enemy to the world.


    The world is too big, he has only one person, he will always be tired, will not take care of the time, so


    Lin Chujiu''s secret can''t be known.


    "Let''s see..." knowing that Xiao TIANYAO was worried about her, Lin Chujiu immediately diagnosed himself with the doctor''s system. After getting the result, Lin Chujiu was relieved: "it''s OK. Recently, his body is too weak, so that the chronic poison in his medicine has intensified."


    Xiao TIANYAO suddenly froze, for a long time then said: "that... Poison, no solution?"


    Lin Chujiu himself is a doctor, and his medical skills are superb. He is usually red and tender, and looks healthy. If Lin Chujiu hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that countless doctors had diagnosed Lin Chujiu and said that her life was not long.


    "The antidote pill of the Empire should be OK, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t, just take care of it slowly, and I''ve been much better this time." Lin Chujiu sighs and looks at Xiao TIANYAO. He looks at Xiao TIANYAO in silence


    The poison accumulated for more than ten years has already damaged every part of her body. Even if the poison can be cured, the damaged body is not so easy to be cured.


    The chronic poison that she used in those years was to destroy her body bit by bit. After so many years, her body had already been badly damaged. If she hadn''t taken good care of herself this year, she would have died long ago.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand, lowers his head and kisses her fingertips. The hot tears fall from the corner of his eyes and fall on the back of Lin Chujiu''s hand.


    "We''ll wait another two days and come to the antidote pill." He actually forgot about Lin Chu Jiu''s poisoning. When he arrived at the Empire, he didn''t remember to take the antidote pill.


    He is not a good husband.


    Lin Chujiu only felt a pain in his heart. Xiao TIANYAO''s tears seemed to fall on her heart and made her heart hot.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my own fault, and it''s not that I can''t save myself. Jiedu Shengdan can eliminate the remaining poison, and then take good care of it." Before, she never felt how sad it was that she was poisoned by chronic drugs and didn''t have many years to live.


    After all, she died long ago, and she seems to have found it in the past few years, but


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO full of sadness, she suddenly feels cruel.


    Xiao TIANYAO has no relatives or friends around him. He has only one person all the time. He finally opens his heart and has one more, but she doesn''t know how long she can accompany him

 Chapter 976

    There are many things in this world that will not be changed by people''s will, life and death will not, nor will Lin Chujiu''s illness


    No matter how skillful Xiao TIANYAO is, no matter how strong his martial arts are, he can''t resist life and death, change other people''s life and death, and make Lin Chujiu''s body recover instantly.


    Cheng Ru Lin Chu Jiu said that what she used in those years was chronic poison. Over the years, Jiedu Shengdan can help her get rid of the poison in her body, but the damage left behind is not so easy to heal.


    But Lin Chujiu didn''t want to say this to Xiao TIANYAO. She reached out and gently stroked Xiao TIANYAO''s face, wiped the tears on his face, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. I''ll be fine. I''ll try to live for a long time. I''ll try to accompany you to the end. You know, I''m such a mean woman, but I won''t allow someone else to take my place in your heart. "


    "No..." Xiao TIANYAO grabbed Lin Chujiu''s hand and pressed it tightly on his face: "there will be no other person except you."


    In this world, there is only one Lin Chujiu, only one so stupid Lin Chujiu. After he was injured all over the body, he is still with him.


    How can Lin Chujiu, who is so stupid and deep in his heart, find a second one?


    "But I''m still not at ease. My Lord is so good. I don''t know how many women covet it. How can I be at ease if I don''t stare at it with my own eyes?" Lin Chujiu smiles gently, and his voice is low, which seems to have the power to pacify people. Xiao TIANYAO feels that he has been pacified.


    Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu''s hand tightly and laughs low: "you''re right. I don''t know how many women covet me. You have to stare at me all the time. Don''t let other women harass me. I have to know that I have a bad temper."


    "Arrogance Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was in a better mood, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    She''s afraid of death, but not so much, but


    With Xiao TIANYAO, she will try to live for a long time.


    "It''s clearly you who said that. How can you be arrogant?" He was still worried and uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t want Lin Chujiu to suffer.


    "When I praise you, shouldn''t you be modest and say something?" Sweeping away the previous depression, Lin Chujiu smiles brightly. Xiao TIANYAO feels a lot in his heart. Seeing Lin Chujiu''s naughty face, he pokes her twice in front of her chest with a smile: "where? Here or here? "


    "Ah... Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble..." it doesn''t hurt, but it''s itchy, and Xiao TIANYAO is always mature. It''s rare for him to be so childish. It really scares Lin Chujiu.


    "Don''t you ask where? What''s the trouble? Come on, is it here? Or here? " Xiao TIANYAO''s fun is booming. He pokes Lin Chujiu here and Lin Chujiu there. There is something wrong with him. There seems to be an atmosphere of ambiguity in the air, which is actually lust.


    No way, a man and a woman, or husband and wife, fighting in bed, the final result will be what?


    Of course... Get out of bed!


    However, although Xiao TIANYAO rolled to the bed, he just held Lin Chujiu and didn''t go down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that Lin Chujiu just woke up. He doesn''t want to be tired.


    "In this way, let me hold you for a while." He is not a beast, nor a woman. He just fell in love with Lin Chujiu.


    "Actually... It''s OK." Lin Chujiu''s head rested on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest and said in a low voice.


    She is not a crystal doll. She is not so fragile. Xiao TIANYAO is too nervous about her.


    "Indulgence is the original sin. It''s OK once, but it''s not good after many times. Your body needs to be raised slowly." Of course, Xiao TIANYAO knows that it''s OK to move lightly once, but he must take this opportunity to warn himself that he can''t ignore Lin Chujiu any more.


    What he wants to do is very important, but Lin Chujiu is equally important. Without Lin Chujiu, what can he do if he owns the world?


    "Then don''t touch me until I''m completely fit." Lin Chujiu turns around and lies on Xiao TIANYAO''s chest. He uses Xiao TIANYAO''s chest as the key of the piano. His fingers strike back and forth on his chest. The movement is very light, but it makes people''s throat dry.


    "Don''t move." Xiao TIANYAO helplessly holds Lin Chujiu''s hand and warns that there is no threat.


    Lin Chujiu laughs, doesn''t speak, adjusts a direction, continues to lie on Xiao TIANYAO''s body, two people quietly depend on each other, after a long time, two talents calm down.


    "If we get up and don''t go out, others may think we are doing something bad in the house." After lying all day and night, Lin Chujiu was really tired of sleeping. She wanted to get up and walk.


    "We are husband and wife." Even if they do something, it''s not a bad thing. They are reasonable and legal.


    "Husband and wife have to get up, hurry up, I''m starving." One day and one night without food, Lin Chujiu was really hungry.


    What words have no effect, this one effect is good, Xiao TIANYAO a listen to, immediately got up, conveniently picked up Lin Chujiu, picked up one side of the clothes to her, and intimate advice: "do you want to let people put the food in?"


    "No, I have to go to see Mr. Dongyang." She is really not a qualified doctor. She will leave the patients after the operation. She will never do such a thing before.


    It''s too unprofessional.


    Fortunately, her current job is not a doctor, otherwise, with her attitude of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, she will be bankrupt.


    "He''s fine. There are plenty of doctors in the Dongyang family." What does this woman do with other men at this time?


    It''s destroying the atmosphere.


    "After the treatment, we have to show our good feelings. Although we don''t ask the Dongyang family for help, we don''t want them to pit us." Lin Chujiu knows what Xiao TIANYAO is uncomfortable with. When will he grow up?


    However, even if this man is naive all his life, she likes it.


    She likes him and wants to monopolize him, but she wants to give him freedom.


    "The Dongyang family has always had an overall view, and they will not get involved." At that time, the Shengyuan dynasty fell apart, and the Dongyang family did not take the opportunity to help the Empire. This shows how cautious the Dongyang family are.


    You know, if the aristocratic family headed by Dongyang family had been involved, the Shengyuan dynasty would not have been separated into four countries, but would have been directly incorporated into the territory by the central empire.


    "No matter how we are here, we always say hello. Let''s go, let''s go... "After painstakingly curing Dongyang''s eye disease, I can''t even get a diagnosis fee. I''d like to take the opportunity to brush my good feeling.


    Although their battlefield is not in the central Empire, they need someone to clamp down on the military power of the Empire. The Grand Prince is a good move, but the Dongyang family can''t let it go.


    This world is not afraid of ten thousand things, just in case, double insurance can make people feel at ease

 Chapter 977

    Lin Chujiu wants to go to see Dongyang and brush up her favor. Xiao TIANYAO is so tired that she has no choice but to agree, but he asks her to eat before she leaves. Naturally, Lin Chujiu has no objection.


    So, another hour has been delayed. Fortunately, Dongyang junior never goes to bed early, otherwise it would be very impolite.


    Xiao TIANYAO sent someone to make an appointment with Dongyang junior in advance. When Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu came, Dongyang Junior was waiting for them outside.


    "It looks like you''re doing well." Lin Chu nine looked up and down at Dongyang and nodded with satisfaction.


    I can get out of bed now, which shows how powerful the imperial doctors are.


    "Thank you, Princess Xiao." Although Dongyang was able to get out of bed, his eyes still couldn''t see him, and he even had a small mouth on his head.


    It''s not that the imperial adults are taking good care of it. If you want to be an ordinary person, you can''t get out of bed at this time.


    "You''re welcome. The doctor treats people. It''s natural." However, not all patients are willing to be treated by doctors.


    To tell you the truth, most doctors dare not accept patients with such status as Dongyang junior. It''s not that they have no self-confidence, but that they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    People with high power, such as Dongyang Dashao, are OK when they are cured. If they are not cured, they will not only lose their jobs, but also lose their lives.


    Like many hospitals, they refuse to treat patients who are dying. It''s not that they are cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s that if such patients are accepted, they are likely to die. If people die in the hands of doctors, their families will not consider the patient''s condition. They will only say that the doctors are not diligent and their medical skills are not good.


    God knows how wronged doctors are. It''s good for doctors to cure and save people. Not all diseases can be cured and not all lives can be saved.


    If a doctor really wants to have that ability, what else can he do as a doctor? If he is a God, he will have to live in the hospital.


    "Princess Xiao, you are not a doctor. I know that Princess Xiao is only here to wait for me for two days because of the big prince''s face." Dongyang Junior is very clear about this. If he didn''t invite the prince, I''m afraid Lin Chujiu would not pay attention to him.


    "You''re welcome. I dare not give you the face of the prince." Lin Chujiu took advantage of the situation to admit, so that Dongyang young bear a big prince.


    In fact, the Dongyang family chose to start from the prince rather than through the Hua family. Lin Chujiu guessed the intention of the Dongyang family, which was just pushing the boat with the current.


    "When I go back, I will thank the prince." As long as he does not violate the family precepts of the Dongyang family, he will help the prince as much as possible, which is the promise given by the Dongyang family.


    Dongyang believed that even if he didn''t say it, Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO could understand it.


    After saying that the prince can get benefits, Dongyang Young said: "I heard that you are looking for the antidote pill, Lord Xiao?"


    He just knew the news. One hour ago, Xiao TIANYAO ordered people to find the antidote pill. As for what to do, he didn''t know.


    Dongyang, I''m afraid I would never dream that Lin Chujiu, who has excellent medical skills, would be poisoned by chronic poison.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered and did not deny.


    He specially asked Lin Chujiu to come back after dinner, that is, to give Dongyang Da Shao time. He believed that Yi Dongyang Da Shao''s cleverness would never disappoint him.


    "I have two bottles of antidote pills here. If Lord Xiao is not too few, why don''t you take them first?" Dongyang junior really won''t let Xiao TIANYAO down. He''s worried about what he should give Lin Chujiu for diagnosis. He learns that Xiao TIANYAO is looking for the antidote pill. If he doesn''t understand the meaning, he''s stupid.


    Diagnosis of gold is diagnosis of gold, and human feelings are human feelings. Dongyang can clearly distinguish between the big and the small. He can''t make a mistake.


    "I''m not welcome." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a polite word. He took it directly and handed it to Lin Chujiu.


    With a silent smile, Lin Chujiu lowered his eyes to hide the banter in his eyes.


    Xiao TIANYAO clearly wants to help the Dongyang family find the antidote pill, but he doesn''t say it directly. He deliberately makes such a statement and lets the Dongyang family present the antidote pill themselves.


    In this way, not only did the Dongyang family not feel unwilling, but they even felt happy. After all, what they took out was what Xiao TIANYAO wanted. It was not only the payment for the diagnosis, but also the exchange of human feelings.


    "Just be satisfied with King Xiao." With a smile on his face, we can see that he is very happy.


    I think so. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t take the opportunity to force him. How could Dongyang be unhappy?


    Xiao TIANYAO curved a circle and let the Dongyang family take the initiative to offer it, which is equivalent to giving the initiative to the Dongyang family, which can be said to give the Dongyang family enough face.


    To achieve the goal, Lin Chujiu explained his intention: "little, let me check your eyes and change the medicine. If there is no problem, we should leave tomorrow."


    "In this way, I will trouble Princess Xiao." What Dongyang is waiting for is Lin Chujiu. Naturally, he will not be polite.


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not ordinary people. They are always straightforward. If he is polite, what will Lin Chujiu do?


    Lin Chujiu smiles and doesn''t speak. He puts away the antidote pill and comes forward with the medicine box.


    She came prepared.


    Open the medicine box, put the medicine one by one and put on gloves. Lin Chujiu carefully removed the bandage from Dongyang''s eyes.


    Dongyang little eyes slightly swollen, red, looking very frightening, Lin junior nine know this is normal.


    "Don''t open your eyes." Aware of the signs of Dongyang opening his eyes, Lin Chujiu hastily told.


    Now, he can''t see the light.


    "I''ll pay attention." Dongyang answered with a low voice.


    He has just felt the light. This is the first time he has felt the light since he can remember. His eyes have reacted to the outside world for the first time. Therefore, he is anxious.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. Can''t I wait these days? Take good care of it, and you''ll see everything in 20 days. " The results of the doctor''s systematic diagnosis came out. Dongyang had a very good recovery, and the postoperative infection and inflammation did not occur.


    "Well." Feel the eyes cool, Dongyang big little heart is also a little less eager.


    He himself is a very patient person. He hasn''t seen it for more than ten years, and has never given up. Now he will see it soon. What''s his hurry?


    Lin Chu changed the medicine for Dong Yang Da Shao quickly, wrapped a new bandage, and left the medicine box: "change the medicine every three days. There are ten days of medicine in it. I have written down the specific method and dosage. I also taught the doctors of Dong Yang family before. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. If you have any questions, you can ask someone to come to me


    This time, she and Xiao TIANYAO are really going to leave

 Chapter 978

    The power of the four countries is weak, and they can''t find out what happened in the Empire. Therefore, the people of the four countries don''t know how arrogant Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are in the Empire, but


    They don''t know about the Empire, but they know about wusheng mountain.


    A few days ago, Wu Shengshan announced Xiao TIANYAO''s promotion to super martial saint, and stressed that he was the youngest super martial saint in mainland China.


    "Super martial saint? How did he become a super martial saint? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " When Emperor Dongwen heard the news, he was going crazy.


    He couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    No one knows Xiao TIANYAO''s ambition better than him, and no one knows the hatred between him and Xiao TIANYAO better. Xiao TIANYAO has become a super martial saint. Does he have a future?


    "Super martial saint?" Queen Dongwen also received the news later. Her reaction was not as fierce as emperor Dongwen. After hearing this, she just sighed a long time.


    With the protection of Xiao TIANYAO, a super martial saint, can she still move Lin Chunjiu?


    No, so


    She had to wait to die.


    "Pity my little seven." All her life, Jiji camp escaped from the Empire, married to the Dongwen royal family, and became the queen of Dongwen. She dreamed that one day she would kill back to the Empire and ask those who wronged her to see how wrong they were.


    However, there is no chance, Xiao TIANYAO will not give her this opportunity.


    She can''t touch half of Dongwen''s rights.


    Besides Dongwen, Nanman, Beili and Xiwu also received news one after another. At this time, Nanman was in a civil war. The former royal family of Nanman and the present royal family were fighting each other to the death. It was hard to win. Everyone called himself orthodox.


    Beili did not send any more troops to the outside world, but the situation inside was also very bad. Last year, he was beaten by Xiao TIANYAO. Beili lost its main force and didn''t get any food. He had to pay a high price for private food.


    However, the quantity and price of smuggled grain are controlled by others. Let alone Beili, who is poor, can''t buy enough grain even if he has money. The people in China can only eat soil and gnaw grass. Riots have taken place in many places. The army of Beili is unable to go out to fight, so it''s too late to deal with the local riots.


    The situation of Xiwu is not good either. With the support of Xiao TIANYAO, Ji Fengyu, who was originally weak, gradually gained momentum and competed fiercely with other princes. The battle for the throne of Xiwu has become white hot. Although there is no war, if the throne of Xiwu is uncertain, Xiwu will be in crisis one day.


    As soon as the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s promotion to a super martial Saint came out, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu were all stunned, and then the emperors of the Three Kingdoms calmed down.


    It''s not a trivial matter whether there is a super martial Saint among the four countries or a super martial saint with a heavy hand. If it''s not good, it will lead to chaos in the four countries.


    "Go and find out where Xiao TIANYAO, the super martial saint, will stay in the future? Empire or wusheng mountain. "


    If Xiao TIANYAO only lives in the Empire and wusheng mountain in the future, there will be nothing wrong. Neither the Empire nor wusheng mountain is the place they can touch, nor can they care about them. It is Xiao TIANYAO''s business to go to those places and what he wants to do.


    However, when the news came, the emperors of the four countries were all dumbfounded.


    Xiao TIANYAO neither goes to wusheng mountain nor stays in the Empire. He comes back and takes Lin Chujiu back to Dongwen.


    Emperor Dongwen had already guessed it, so he was not shocked at all. He always knew what Xiao TIANYAO wanted, and if not, he would not aim at Xiao TIANYAO everywhere.


    But the emperors of Dongwen can accept it, but the emperors of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu can''t.


    "Why come back? Isn''t he super martial saint? What are you doing back here? " Xiao TIANYAO came back. They thought Xiao TIANYAO would die if he went to the Empire. As a result, he was not only promoted to the youngest super martial saint in the mainland, but also came back


    When he comes back, can the pattern of the four countries remain unchanged?


    "What does he mean by coming back? According to the regulations, can''t wusheng stay in the four countries? Even the martial saint can''t stay. Why can Xiao TIANYAO stay? Does the Empire leave him alone? " The emperors of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu were going crazy and constantly criticized the Empire.


    Why did the Empire put such a ferocious man back?


    Does the Empire not know that Xiao TIANYAO is not only a super martial saint, but also a prince of Dongwen with a heavy hand? There is such a powerful figure in Dongwen. Is there any way for them to survive in the Three Kingdoms?


    In the future, they will not only pay tribute to the Empire, but also pay tribute to Dongwen. This is simply not a way to live.


    The emperors of the three kingdoms were worried and constantly accused the Empire of no matter whether they were alive or dead. Soon after, they learned that Xiao TIANYAO had killed ten super martial saints of the Empire all the way, and the emperors of the Three Kingdoms immediately shut up.


    They just said, how could the Empire let Xiao TIANYAO come back? It''s not that the Empire didn''t want to keep him, but that the Empire could not keep him any more. They could only watch him return arrogantly.


    As for the people in wusheng mountain, they must be out of control, otherwise he would never break the rules and let Xiao TIANYAO return to Dongwen.


    No matter what the conflict between Xiao TIANYAO and Dongwen emperor is, for Nanman, Beili and Xiwu, Xiao TIANYAO''s return is like a tiger to Dongwen. In the future, their three countries don''t want to look up to Dongwen''s breath, so they can only fight Dongwen together.


    The emperor of Beili did not care about the mob. The emperor of Nanman did not put his mind on calming down the civil strife. The emperor of Xiwu also warned the princes not to fight any more. Now the most important thing is to unite with the outside world.


    The three emperors got in touch with each other very tacit. Within a few days, they formed an alliance. Xiwu and Nanman transported hundreds of thousands of loads of grain to Beili, which temporarily solved the food shortage crisis of Beili.


    Beili borrowed 30000 troops to Nanman to help him calm down the civil strife temporarily?


    Ji Fengyu has Xiao TIANYAO''s support, which is a well-known thing in Xiwu. However, they didn''t give Ji Fengyu a hand, but quietly put it on the air.


    For the emperor of Xiwu, Ji Fengyu was an excellent chess piece. If the Three Kingdoms won Dongwen, it doesn''t matter if Ji Fengyu doesn''t exist.


    On the contrary, if Dongwen wins in the end, he will give Xiwu to Ji Fengyu. With the relationship between Ji Fengyu and Xiao TIANYAO, how can he keep Xiwu.


    Emperor Xiwu admitted that his move was too insidious, but what could he do?


    His fists are not as big as others. He can only use these small tricks to keep his country.


    As soon as Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu came back, they received the news of the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, as well as the documents sent to him by the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, hoping that he would hand over his military power, retire from the countryside, and stay out of the secular struggle like those super martial saints before


    The secular struggle?


    When Xiao TIANYAO saw the documents sent by the Three Kingdoms, he laughed but said nothing

 Chapter 979

    The secular struggle?


    Where are the secular and non secular in this world? Do the martial saints and super martial saints hiding in wusheng mountain really have to avoid the secular struggle?


    Those families with wusheng and super wusheng, which one is not prominent, if it is not backed by wusheng and super wusheng, what are those families?


    Secular?


    What is secular?


    Which of those super martial saints and martial saints who live in wusheng mountain do not need secular support?


    Without secular support, how can they go further?


    Without the support of secular forces, how can they show off their power in wusheng mountain? How can they devote themselves to studying martial arts in wusheng mountain without worrying about life?


    The so-called seclusion, not to intervene in secular disputes, but to deceive the world, who really will take it seriously?


    Are the Three Kingdoms emperors teasing him?


    Xiao TIANYAO casually left aside the national documents jointly signed by the emperors of Xiwu, Nanman and Beili.


    "Are the Three Kingdoms planning to join hands?" Lin Chujiu came in with a bowl of hot soup. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s discarded national documents, he glanced at them and asked.


    "They don''t have a way to live without joining hands." This is the reason why he did not dare to act rashly before. He was afraid that he would lead the three countries to unite against him.


    He is not afraid to play against the Three Kingdoms at the same time, but


    He was afraid that he would have to face the pressure of the empire after playing against the Three Kingdoms at the same time.


    It''s very difficult to resist the Three Kingdoms with the strength of one country. If we add the main Empire, he will not be able to succeed at all.


    "With the national strength of Dongwen, it''s very hard for the Three Kingdoms." Under Xiao TIANYAO''s instruction, Lin Chujiu was no longer Xiaobai of that day. She had a clear understanding of the national strength of the four countries.


    "Not at the same time. The civil strife of the southern barbarians continues. The Western military struggles are not good. The people of the northern Li Dynasty are uneasy. All countries are in great crisis. They are too busy. Even if the three countries can unite now, it will not last long." He has been working in the four countries since more than ten years ago. He knows the situation of each country like the back of his hand, and he has put a lot of manpower in each country. He can stir up a domestic chaos at any time if he wants.


    "So you''ve made plans. What about tomorrow? Do you really want to succeed? " The emperor of Dongwen was a wise man. Seeing Xiao TIANYAO''s strong return, he knew that the situation was over. After struggling for a few days, he resolutely offered to abdicate and wrote to Xiao TIANYAO, saying that on the day Xiao TIANYAO entered the city, he would greet him at the gate of the city and abdicate.


    "Of course not." Xiao TIANYAO takes the soup from Lin Chujiu''s hand and opens his hand to make it convenient for Lin Chujiu to sit in his arms.


    "Be serious." Lin Chujiu''s anger turned white. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t sit down, but


    Xiao TIANYAO could not tolerate her refusal. He stretched out his hand and pulled people into his arms: "I am very serious." Serious tea fragrance, serious in the study to do the thing.


    Lin Chu nine half pushed, but did not refuse.


    Since entering the territory of Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO has not stopped. She is also busy with recuperation. They haven''t been intimate for a long time.


    There was no outsider in the house, and the intimacy between them was nothing.


    "Don''t worry, Dongwen is nothing." They can come back from the Empire in the land of tiger and wolf. What''s just Dongwen?


    You know, before he left Dongwen, he had all the power of Dongwen in his hands. It was easy for him to ascend the throne.


    "I''m still worried. Dongwen is just the beginning. There''s still a long way to go." After winning Dongwen, Xiao TIANYAO will never stop. For a long time, he will fight everywhere.


    Although ordinary people can''t hurt Xiao TIANYAO by his ability to surpass the martial arts sage, no matter how strong he is, he is also a man, not a God. If he is a man, there will be accidents when he is negligent.


    "Ten years, you wait for me for another ten years, and I will give you a peaceful and prosperous time in ten years." Ten years is the ultimate goal he set for himself. Within ten years, he will surely win the four kingdoms and build a Shengyuan dynasty that can compete with the Empire.


    "Ten years later, I''m almost thirty, and I''ll be old then." In this age with an average life expectancy of more than 50 years, 30 is already very old.


    "You stay with me for ten years, and I''ll stay with you in ten years." Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu in his arms and presses his head on her shoulder. With a hint of coquetry, the heat spurts in his ears. Lin Chujiu keeps dodging and pushes his head: "don''t make a fuss. The Lin family says they will come to pick me up tomorrow and ask me if I want to stay for a few days. My cheap father is ill and wants me to go into filial piety."


    In the past, Lin Chujiu didn''t mind being a filial daughter, but now she knows that she is not Lin Xiangye''s daughter, so she really doesn''t want to go to the Lin family.


    But the world doesn''t know, Dongwen doesn''t know. She is still the daughter of Lin Xiangye. Lin Xiangye is ill. If she doesn''t go back to have a look, she will be called unfilial.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in a critical period at this time. As her Princess, she has to keep her image all the time and can''t be singled out for mistakes.


    "I''m very serious. You say... I''ll listen to you." Xiao TIANYAO honestly lies down on the neck of Lin Chujiu and doesn''t move.


    Lin Chujiu was powerless. After several times of pushing, he had no choice but to follow him: "how to deal with the Lin family''s affairs?" Originally, she intended to be a non-existent Lin family, but as soon as they came back, the Lin family came for trouble, which made her want to let them go.


    You know, Xiao TIANYAO hates the Lin family. Especially when she was at the border before, she fainted because of the operation on Dongyang junior. Xiao TIANYAO is even more reluctant to let the Lin family go.


    "Now that they''ve come, we''ll come tomorrow." There are some things that Lin Chujiu doesn''t know, but he knows very well.


    How did the imperial Lin family know Lin Chujiu''s life experience?


    Don''t tell him that it was the imperial Lin family who found it out by themselves. The Lin family really wanted to find out for a long time. They had already taken away Lin Chujiu, the sacrificial blood, and would not allow her to live outside.


    As soon as he and Lin arrived at the Empire, the Lin family came to recognize him. It can be seen that the Lin family had just received the news, and the Lin family would be so sure that someone in Dongwen betrayed Lin.


    Lin Chujiu''s life experience is that he did not find out, in addition to the Lin family, who can sell Lin Chujiu?


    "Are you going to the Lin family? Tomorrow? " Lin Chujiu was startled. He suddenly looked back at Xiao TIANYAO and ran into Xiao TIANYAO''s lips.


    Xiao TIANYAO pursed his lips regretfully: "won''t you go tomorrow? Don''t the Lins want you to go tomorrow? We''ll make it up to him. "


    If the Lin family wants to have a face, it depends on whether the Lin family can afford it.


    "As long as I go, I dare not let you go." What day is tomorrow? It was the first day that Xiao TIANYAO came back from the Empire. If he didn''t go to the palace or return, he went directly to the Lin family. This is to put the Lin family on fire!


    If the Lin family and Lin Chujiu are good friends, it''s just that the Lin family has cheated Lin Chujiu more than once. Xiao TIANYAO will go to the Lin family tomorrow. People who don''t know about it envy the Lin family, but I''m afraid Lin Xiangye will be scared to death

 Chapter 980

    The next day, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu appeared at the gate of the city in a carriage. The emperor, dressed in white, had been waiting outside the gate for a long time with all the civil and military officials. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO''s carriage, the emperor did not take a shelf and went to meet him personally.


    Of course, with Xiao TIANYAO''s status as a super martial saint, he could stand the ceremony, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t accept it directly. He had people stop the carriage early, and then he got out of the carriage and walked over in person.


    "I''d like to see your highness King Xiao, thousand years old, thousand years old." The civil and military officials immediately knelt down and chanted "thousand years old". Their voices resounded through the sky. It can be seen that they were really happy.


    Before Xiao TIANYAO left, he had already cleaned up Dongwen''s government and the opposition. Most of the officials in the court were Xiao TIANYAO''s people. Even if Xiao TIANYAO was in the Empire during this period, the officials in the court did not immediately fall to the emperor. Instead, they devoted themselves to their duties and did what they should do. They just had a better attitude towards the Emperor than before.


    Now, Xiao TIANYAO returns from the Empire safely and is promoted to a super martial Saint at the same time, which makes it impossible for these officials to be ambivalent. They want to kneel down in front of Xiao TIANYAO immediately to show their will and let him know how loyal they are.


    "TIANYAO!" The emperor was dressed in plain clothes and dressed as a civilian, but he didn''t kneel down. He quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands to salute, but he was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hate the emperor of Dongwen. He had to kill him, let alone humiliate him in public.


    They are not only kings and ministers, but also brothers. Although they have no feelings, he will not kill his brother.


    What he wants is to rule the world. What he wants is to be a king of prosperity, not a tyrant or a disabled king.


    As Tonglin Chujiu said, the more people in their position can do as they please, the more they can''t do as they please. No matter how well they do it, they must be good-looking and can''t let people make mistakes.


    In any case, according to their identity, they really need a whole person. They don''t need to speak. Naturally, someone with eyes will help them.


    "TIANYAO, the emperor knows that he is stupid and hard to be a great man. Dongwen will get better and better only when he is handed over to you. Today I will abdicate in front of all the civil and military officials and abdicate the throne to you." When the emperor Dongwen said this, his heart was bleeding, but he had to say it again.


    When Xiao TIANYAO was not in Dongwen, he took control of Dongwen''s government. He was almost a decoration. During this period, when Xiao TIANYAO was not there, he spent a lot of energy to gather up a few courtiers, but the other side was also ambiguous and did not dare to express his support.


    Even, all the power in the army was controlled by Xiao TIANYAO''s people. The emperor, let alone mobilizing his troops, could not even insert a single person into the army.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not in Dongwen. He is like a decoration. Now Xiao TIANYAO is back. What''s the use of him?


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold smile: "brother, I''m afraid. I don''t mean it." He really didn''t want to be the emperor of Dongwen. Xiaodongwen couldn''t hold him.


    "TIANYAO, brother is serious. Dongwen can be more prosperous only if it is handed over to you." Although he was not angry, Emperor Dongwen knew that he had no choice but to bow his head.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s fame is unmatched. He has some connections with the central empire. He vaguely knows what happened in the central Empire and what Xiao TIANYAO did in the central empire.


    Not even the central Empire, not even the Imperial Emperor. What is Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor of a small country? What can he do with Xiao TIANYAO?


    Xiao TIANYAO is so strong that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight against him, let alone fight with him.


    If Xiao TIANYAO reaches for the throne, he won''t even know how to die.


    Xiao TIANYAO shook his head, slightly bent down, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "brother Huang, brother Chen is also serious. The throne... Brother Chen doesn''t want it." Xiao TIANYAO holds the emperor''s hand, a very casual action, but the emperor can not move, can only stand in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "No?" Dongwen emperor a Leng, then wry smile: "brother understand." He thought that he knew Xiao TIANYAO and his ambition, but today he knows that he doesn''t understand Xiao TIANYAO at all, and he has never seen Xiao TIANYAO''s ambition clearly.


    What he had done for Xiao TIANYAO was probably a joke in Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes?


    After all, Xiao TIANYAO never thought of competing with him for the throne of Dongwen.


    "Brother, it''s getting late. Go back to the city." Seeing that the emperor understood what he meant, Xiao TIANYAO let go and stepped back.


    Suddenly lost support, Emperor Dongwen almost fell down, thanks to Xiao TIANYAO once again reached for a hand: "brother, your health is not good, you have to pay more attention to it."


    How many years can the emperor live?


    Does he need to be charged with forcing his brother to abdicate?


    Emperor, I underestimate him.


    "OK, OK, back to town. Back to the city. " The emperor was shocked by Xiao TIANYAO''s words. He didn''t know what he was saying. Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mind.


    The civil and military officials were stunned when they saw that the expected abdication did not take place.


    When the emperor spoke to Xiao TIANYAO, they knelt down behind them and didn''t dare to move. They didn''t hear what the two brothers said. They wanted to ask. But the emperor was in a trance. King Xiao was cold and didn''t dare to ask. So


    The matter of abdication and abdication, which had been prepared for a long time and had great pomp, was just settled.


    All the civil and military officials were in the same place, looking at the emperor long Zhuan and the carriage of King Xiao''s house, which slowly drove into the city but no one took them. One by one, you look at me, I look at you.


    You see, they''re ready for the dragon chase. It''s brand new. It''s made by 3000 craftsmen for a month in a row. Now it doesn''t seem to be useful!


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t the emperor say that he would abdicate today? "


    "I''ve even written the imperial edict. Don''t I mention it?"


    "Emperor, is this Linjin''s repentance? No, the emperor mentioned it on his own initiative. How could he go back temporarily? "


    "Or did Lord Xiao refuse? But isn''t it right to refuse? Didn''t we say at that time that we would withdraw three requests until King Xiao agreed to succeed? Is the emperor unwilling to do so? "


    The more the ministers said, the more angry they were, and their dissatisfaction with the emperor reached a new height.


    Does the emperor not know that Dongwen will become more and more powerful only when it is handed over to the Lord?


    Wang Ye is a super martial saint. If Wang Ye sits on the throne, even the Empire will not give them Dongwen''s face!


    "No, we have to keep pressing for it. We can''t just let it go."


    The ministers looked at each other and nodded their heads together. They were determined to urge the emperor to abdicate as soon as possible so that Lord Xiao could ascend the throne. But they didn''t know that after he entered the city, he didn''t pay any attention to them

 Chapter 981

    After entering the city, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go to the palace or return to King Xiao''s house as the ministers thought. Instead, he asked, "I heard that my father-in-law is ill. I want to accompany the princess to see a doctor first. Please help me."


    Xiao TIANYAO almost never called Lin Xiang his father-in-law, but always called him his father-in-law. This is the first time that people have heard Xiao TIANYAO call Lin Xiang his father-in-law formally and affectionately, but no one envies Lin Xiang.


    In Beijing, everyone knows the contradiction between Lin Xiang and Xiao Wang Ye. As soon as Xiao Wang leaves the emperor in Beijing, the emperor''s minister of culture and military affairs goes to see Lin Xiang. I''m afraid he has another deep meaning


    Lin Chujiu, sitting in the carriage, can''t help laughing at this. Although Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say anything last night, she knew that Lin Xiang was going to have bad luck.


    However, she didn''t feel for Lin Xiang at all. Lin Xiang owed the original owner and his mother two lives and had to pay a price.


    what? You said that Lin Xiang had a green hat, so he was innocent?


    Come on, you are a poor boy who has nothing. Why do you marry a noble girl? A good girl from a famous family, why did she marry you?


    Just because you are the number one scholar, are you talented?


    For ordinary people, the number one scholar is really valuable, especially when he was admitted as the number one scholar at a young age. But for the powerful families in Beijing, the number one scholar is really nothing.


    Every three years, there is a champion, if there is Enke almost every year, and you really think that if you are admitted to the champion, you will be able to make a rapid progress?


    Don''t be naive. After you have passed the examination, you will be qualified in Hanlin Academy. Do you know how many number one scholars, top students and Tanhua are there in Hanlin academy?


    Do you know how many of the ministers above grade three in the court come from the top of the list, the top of the list or the top of the list?


    No. 1 scholar is easy to test, but it has nothing to do with whether you are No. 1 scholar or not. As long as you are a Jinshi, your starting point and future path are almost the same. No one supports you in the officialdom. It''s hard for poor people to be in a high position and become powerful officials.


    It''s undeniable that Lin Xiang is really talented and capable. But in the early stage, if he didn''t have Meng''s family to escort him and get in touch with him, how could he have made a smooth progress and won the emperor''s eye? How could it be today?


    Lin Xiang, a poor student, should know when he got help from the Meng family when he married the daughter of the Meng family. There is no free lunch in the world. Otherwise, how can the good eldest daughter of the Meng family marry you and help you?


    Even after the death of Miss Di Chang, did she acquiesce in Miss Di Ci''s marriage?


    Isn''t it just to make up for Lin Xiang''s previous grievances?


    However, how did Lin Xiang repay the Meng family after he got the support and compensation from the Meng family?


    When the Meng family was declining, Lin Xiang not only didn''t help, but secretly stepped on the two families. Knowing that the emperor wants to test Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO with Meng''s family, Lin Xiang is silent. He even helps and puts Meng''s family in danger.


    Yes, Lin Chujiu''s mother married Lin Xiang with her children. I''m sorry for Lin Xiang, but didn''t Lin know that for a long time?


    If Lin Xiang was a man, he would make trouble at that time. When everyone broke up, Lin would praise him for his pride.


    However, Lin Xiang didn''t do that at that time. He chose to be patient and take advantage of the Meng family. While he took advantage of the Meng family, he dealt with the Meng family. It can be seen that he was a white eyed wolf.


    For such a white eyed wolf, Lin Chujiu doesn''t think he needs to be soft hearted.


    With Xiao TIANYAO came to Lin house, Lin Chujiu silent, face thin, aging Mrs. Lin, Lin Chujiu no sympathy, only disgust.


    It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. Lin Xiang is selfish and fickle. Mrs. Lin is no better. She even ignores her father and brother for the sake of a man. It can be seen that she is selfish and not worthy of sympathy.


    As for Lin wanting?


    Lin Chujiu chooses to ignore it. It''s all her fault that Lin wanting has come to this stage. How she will live in the future is Lin wanting''s own business. She won''t interfere.


    As for Lin Xiang''s only son, she has no feelings and dislikes. How the child will live in the future is his own business. She has no revenge, which is the greatest kindness.


    Xiao TIANYAO, like Lin Chujiu, walked into the forest house and said, "I''m here to see a doctor." he stopped talking. Gao Leng sat in the first place and didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Lin at all.


    Mrs. Lin was afraid and resentful, but in the face of Xiao TIANYAO, she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. She said timidly, "prince, Princess... Sir, he has just taken the medicine. Please wait a moment."


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO answered. He didn''t have the attitude that a doctor should have.


    Not to mention that Xiao TIANYAO knew that Lin Xiang was pretending to be ill, so he did those things to Lin Xiang. Even if Lin Xiang was really sick to death, he could not go to the ward to see a doctor.


    Lin Xiang wants to see the ninth day of junior high school. If he wants to see him, he will roll out. If he is too sick to get up, he will climb over.


    Want to pretend to be pathetic and win sympathy?


    It doesn''t matter whether Lin Xiang is qualified or not.


    When Mrs. Lin saw that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say a word of politeness, she couldn''t hold her breath, but she didn''t dare to say more. She could only take the remaining light from the corner of her eye to see Lin Chujiu, suggesting that Lin Chujiu took the initiative to speak up and proposed to visit Lin Xiang in the ward, but


    Lin Chujiu sat there with his eyes slightly closed, not looking at it at all.


    Mrs. Lin''s heart that call a block, grinding Ji for a moment also did not see Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu mouth, had to reluctantly retreat, to invite "seriously ill" Lin Xiang out to see guests.


    His daughter and son-in-law came to visit him, but eventually he had to ask the seriously ill father-in-law to come out in person. Looking at Dongwen, I''m afraid only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu could do it, but the Lin family had to endure it.


    When Lin Xiang heard Mrs. Lin''s report, he felt inexplicable: King Xiao, it''s a bad comer, isn''t it that King Xiao found something?


    At this thought, Lin Xiang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He was really pretending to be ill, but now he is really going to be ill.


    This time he pretended to be ill and saw Lin Chujiu, he just wanted to borrow the last trace of father daughter affection. He hoped that Lin Chujiu would take his poor share and ask Xiao TIANYAO to let the Lin family go and let him go. It''s better to help his son. But now it seems that he has made a mistake.


    During the days when Xiao Wang Ye and Lin Chu Jiu were not in Beijing, the emperor beat him down everywhere, and the Lin family was almost unable to hold on.


    "Master, master, are you all right?" When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Xiang was about to die, she was very afraid.


    She has been completely cold to Lin Xiang, but... Lin Xiang can''t die. He is the pillar of the family. If he dies, what will she and her children do?


    Meng family, Meng family no longer wanted her. She had no one to rely on except Lin Xiang.


    "Wang Ye and the ninth day of junior high school, are they... Very angry?" Lin Xiang grabbed Mrs. Lin''s hand, and his eyes were wide open.


    He did the affairs of the imperial Lin family very secretly, and it was impossible for Lord Xiao to find out.


    Lin Chujiu''s mother''s death, he also did very secret, so many years later, Xiao Wang Ye and Lin Chujiu certainly can''t find out.


    He was also very cautious about the secret suppression of the Meng family. It was impossible for Lord Xiao and Lin Chujiu to know.


    "No, no, Wang Ye and that... The ninth day of junior high school is very calm and not angry." Mrs. Lin opened her mouth and almost spat out the word "slut" again. She finally held back.


    Now Lin Chujiu, she can''t be provoked.


    "If not, if not." He went out to see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    However, at the moment, he had no other requirements. He only asked the king Xiao to let the Lin family go in the light of his status as "father" of Lin Chujiu, so that the emperor would not bother the Lin family any more.


    The Lin family is too shallow to stand the emperor''s revenge

 Chapter 982

    With the help of Mrs. Lin, Lin Xiang came to the front hall with three breaths.


    He didn''t pretend to be seriously ill. Of course, he wasn''t really ill. He just felt guilty when he learned that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu came to the door together.


    "Wang Ye... Ninth day of junior high school, you are here." Lin Xiang crossed the threshold with difficulty, and his face was very white.


    Lin Chujiu frowned and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO and asked him in his eyes: didn''t he pretend to be ill?


    Lin Xiang doesn''t look like he is pretending to be ill. At least Lin Chujiu, a doctor, can be sure that Lin Xiang is true.


    "I can''t die." Xiao TIANYAO said in a low voice. As soon as Lin Xiang stood firm, he heard Xiao TIANYAO''s words. He was so scared that he stood still. He held Mrs. Lin''s hand and shivered: "Wang, Wang Ye..." what does Xiao Wang Ye mean?


    He can''t die, so leave him alone?


    This can''t work. If the Lord Xiao doesn''t care about him, he will be killed by the emperor. The emperor can''t revenge Xiao TIANYAO, but he has no pressure to cut him.


    "Lin Xiang, sit down." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mean to solve Lin Xiang''s puzzles. He raised his hand and motioned Lin Xiang to sit down. Then he stopped talking.


    Lin Xiang trembled and sat down. At the beginning, he was very happy. But after sitting for a long time, he did not see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu talking. Lin Xiang could not sit down.


    Not to mention Lin Xiang, even Mrs. Lin, who was standing on one side, could not stand any longer. She twisted her handkerchief tightly with her hands and lowered her head. She did not dare to let Lin Chujiu and Xiao TIANYAO see the dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    The atmosphere in the flower hall seems to be divided into two parts. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu enjoy their tea leisurely, but Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin are both nervous. Of course, they are angry.


    After sitting on a stick of incense for about a long time, Lin Xiang became more and more uneasy. His face was as white as a ghost. However, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu still didn''t say anything, and they didn''t even look at him. They didn''t seem to come to see a doctor at all.


    Helpless, Lin Xiang had to take the initiative to say: "Wang Ye, ninth day of junior high school... You must be tired all the way. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Are these two people here to see a doctor? Are these two here to piss him off?


    But it happened that neither Xiao TIANYAO nor Lin Chujiu could offend him. He could only bear it.


    "No need to rest. I''m here to see a doctor. Before entering the city, I heard that Lin Xiang was seriously ill. I hope he will come to visit me on the ninth day of junior high school. Once I get to the capital, I will accompany him on the ninth day of junior high school. " After enough airing for Lin Xiang, Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to open his mouth, but it was obvious that when he opened his mouth, it smelled of fire medicine.


    "I''m afraid. I didn''t think of a minor illness. It''s not a big deal. I haven''t seen the ninth day of junior high school for a long time. I just want to see the ninth day of junior high school." Lin Xiang knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to get it today, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Think about the ninth day of junior high school? Do you know where we just came from Xiao TIANYAO has seen Lin Xiang''s thick skin today.


    How shameless is Lin Xiang to say something like that?


    Without waiting for Lin Xiang to speak, Xiao TIANYAO continued: "my king and junior high school nine have just come back from the central empire. There is a Lin family in the central empire. They say that someone in Dongwen has written to them, saying that junior high school nine is the daughter of the imperial Lin family."


    "What, what?" Lin Xiang looks at Xiao TIANYAO in shock. His eyes are full of shock and disbelief. People who don''t know really think Lin Xiang doesn''t know anything.


    Sure enough, eyes can be deceiving.


    Lin Chujiu shook his head gently, without words.


    Except Lin Xiang, the only one who can know her life experience is Meng family. Meng family will never betray her, and Meng family has no ability to contact imperial Lin family.


    All that''s left is the forest.


    "It''s said that Lin Xiang is very close to the queen during this period. Lin Xiang should know the relationship between the queen and the Empire." If Lin Xiang wants to play a fool, it depends on whether Xiao TIANYAO agrees or not.


    "Lord, I don''t know. I really don''t know. The empress just looks at Wang Ye and the ninth grade of junior high school, and she will take care of her ministers. " During Xiao TIANYAO''s absence from the Empire, the emperor repeatedly suppressed him and the Lin family. But for the Queen''s support, the Lin family and he would have disappeared long ago.


    "Do you know in your heart that whose daughter is the ninth day of junior high school? You also know in your heart that if not, how could you acquiesce in Mrs. Lin''s giving the ninth day of junior high school a chronic poison?" Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO came to the forest house today just for the purpose of liquidation.


    "Putong..." when she was called, Mrs. Lin was so scared that her legs softened. She knelt down on the ground and repeatedly denied: "Lord, no, I didn''t... I didn''t poison the ninth day of junior high school. The ninth day of junior high school is my sister''s daughter. I really didn''t..."


    Different from Lin Xiang, Mrs. Lin''s eyes can''t deceive people. When she lies, her eyes twinkle. She doesn''t dare to look at Xiao TIANYAO or Lin Chujiu.


    "There is evidence for Wang to say that. You know what Mrs. Lin has done." The first person Xiao TIANYAO wanted to kill was Mrs. Lin.


    I''m tired of living to poison him, but


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she said that she would let Mrs. Lin go, because Mrs. Lin was a Mongolian daughter. She didn''t want to make her dead grandmother and grandfather sad, nor did she want her uncle to blame herself.


    No matter what, Mrs. Lin is her uncle''s sister. They can deal with Mrs. Lin, but they must save her life. Otherwise, they will feel guilty.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard it, she knew that her sophistry was useless. She gnawed her teeth and looked at Lin Chujiu maliciously. She took all the things to herself: "yes, yes, I did it. It''s me who poisoned the ninth day. I''m alone. It''s nothing to do with my daughter and son. If you want to deal with it, please deal with me."


    In the end, she lost, in the hands of her sister''s daughter, in her soft heart.


    At that time, why didn''t she kill Lin Chujiu directly?


    Regret?


    Of course, it''s regretful, but now it doesn''t help.


    Mrs. Lin looks at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes


    "In that case, I will help you." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin would plead guilty so soon. He hasn''t used his hand yet.


    However, this is a big problem.


    "Somebody, take Mrs. Lin to the penal department." If you don''t want to kill Mrs. Lin on the ninth day of the lunar new year, then give Mrs. Lin to the law.


    Poison and kill the eldest daughter, although not tunnel, but the charge is not light.


    The bodyguard soon came in, set up Mrs. Lin and went out. Mrs. Lin didn''t resist, but just looked at Lin Chujiu with wide eyes. The deep hatred in her eyes made Lin Chujiu upset.


    She thinks that she is worthy of both the Meng family and Mrs. Lin.


    Seeing this, Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu''s hand and comforted him: "it''s just a clown. Don''t pay attention to it."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye... This is a misunderstanding. I really don''t know what Meng Shi did." When Lin Xiangxiang saw Mrs. Lin dragged away, she knew that her premonition had come true.


    King Xiao is not here to see a doctor today. He is here to see his life.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not. I came here today to tell you that I don''t want to see Lin''s house in the capital, and I don''t want anyone to make trouble for junior high school as a father. Now you have two ways to go, either you die or the whole Lin family disappears. "


    Lin Xiang died, Lin wanting sisters can still live in the capital, otherwise


    Their family will never be able to set foot in the capital.


    He believes that Lin Xiang will make the best choice!

 Chapter 983

    Lin Xiang has always been selfish. He keeps saying that for the sake of the Lin family and the future of his son, in fact, he has always been for himself, for his selfishness, for his ambition


    When Xiao TIANYAO gave him the choice to die, or take his family away from the capital, and never appear in front of him and Lin Chujiu, Lin Xiang begged for a long time. Seeing that Xiao TIANYAO was resolute, Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and knew that it was useless to ask. He had to decadent and chose to leave the capital with his family, and promised never to return.


    "How selfish of you Hearing Lin Xiang''s choice, Lin Chujiu shook his head disappointedly.


    She hates Lin Xiang and Mrs. Lin, but Lin wanting and Lin''s younger brother, who are in the blood of the Meng family, are not so annoying. If Lin Xiang can bravely choose to die, she will give Lin wanting to the Meng family, who will take care of them, and their future will not be bad.


    When Lin Xiang heard Lin''s words, his eyes lit up and he said eagerly, "although I''ve been bad to you these years, I never wanted to kill you. Can you please the king and let the Lin family go?" He didn''t want to leave the capital, let alone die.


    He has struggled for so many years to live like a dog in front of the emperor, just to become a human being. He doesn''t want to go back to chongqian.


    "You didn''t want my life not because of kindness, but because of the care of Meng family. If you didn''t have Meng family, you wouldn''t have killed me?" Lin Chujiu looked at Lin Xiang with calm eyes.


    Since she knew that she was not Lin Xiang''s daughter, she had no feelings for Lin Xiang and understood his various behaviors.


    She is not Lin Xiang''s daughter, or even a symbol of his disgrace. It''s her fault that Lin Xiang didn''t die.


    "The ninth day of junior high school... Even if I''m wrong, wanting''s brothers and sisters are not wrong. They don''t know anything, and they are the grandsons of the Meng family. In the face of the Meng family, will you let them go?" When Lin meets Lin Chujiu and talks about the Meng family, he thinks that Lin Chujiu didn''t punish Mrs. Lin severely. It must be because of the face of the Meng family that he says something about the Meng family, but


    Although Lin Chujiu cares about the Mongolian family, he will not change his position easily for the sake of the Mongolian family.


    "I''ve given you a choice. If you die, they''ll be raised by the mon family." If Lin Xiang is alive, she will not let Lin wanting and her younger brother go. When the time comes, she will surely make a comeback, and she really doesn''t want to see Lin Xiang again.


    "Ninth day, how can you be so cruel, they are also your sister and brother!" Seeing things back to the origin, Lin Xiang was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. His face was twisted and terrible.


    "Just because they are my younger brother and sister, I will let them live. Otherwise, according to my character, I will cut down the grass roots." She has never been a good woman. Killing people is just a matter of raising one''s hand.


    "You, you are terrible!" Lin Xiang looked at Lin Chujiu in horror, as if he didn''t know her.


    "I''ve always been like this. I''ve known for a long time that I''ve been poisoned by Mrs. Lin, but I''ve never said it. I even used it to knock a huge sum of money out of Mrs. Lin''s hands. Do you think I''m a good person?" If Xiao TIANYAO didn''t love her and have to look for Mrs. Lin''s bad luck, she wouldn''t have trouble with Mrs. Lin.


    Although she is not kind, she is not a dishonest person. She didn''t intend to pursue the matter when she took Mrs. Lin''s money.


    Now, she''s not breaking her promise. She really hasn''t investigated it. It''s Xiao TIANYAO who investigated it. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, what''s waiting for Mrs. Lin is not a formal trial, but a torture of life rather than death.


    "You, how can you endure so long?" Lin Xiang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar and his whole body was cold.


    Is this really Lin Chujiu he knew?


    The daughter he deliberately indulged and raised?


    "You don''t know? You won''t forget that I just married into King Xiao''s house, and the Lord asked famous doctors to treat me all the time, will you? At that time, Dr. Qin also said that my bones were broken and I couldn''t live long. " Lin Chujiu looks at Lin Xiang in surprise, but then he also wants to understand that Lin Xiang has never regarded her as a daughter. How can he pay attention to her life and death.


    "Isn''t that a lie?" Of course, Lin Xiang knew about it, but he always thought it was king Xiao''s attempt to cover it up.


    "It''s true." Lin Chujiu closed his eyes and sighed.


    It seems like yesterday that she married into King Xiao''s house. It was hard for her at that time. It was not easy for her to live to this day. Lin Xiang was not qualified to ask her to let go.


    "I, I don''t know." Lin Xiang instinctively shakes his head to deny, but Lin Chujiu has no intention to say more to him: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Everything has passed, and I''m living well now."


    When he got up, Lin Chujiu said to Xiao TIANYAO, "Lord, we have come to see if we are ill. Let''s go." She has no nostalgia for the Lin family.


    Xiao TIANYAO has no second words. He gets up and goes out with Lin Chujiu. Lin Xiang wants to chase after him, but he falls to the ground as soon as he gets up.


    Not reconciled, Lin Xiang crawled out: "junior nine, junior nine, you wait... Junior nine, you let me go, let the Lin family go, let me go..."


    Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu didn''t hear what they said. They quickly walked out of the outer courtyard, but as soon as they went out, they saw Lin wanting, who was struggling with the bodyguard.


    When they saw Lin Chujiu come out, brute force broke away the guard and rushed to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. They knelt down with a plop: "King Xiao, Princess Xiao! Please let go of my mother, King Xiao and Princess Xiao. We beg you. "


    "Princess Xiao, I kowtow to you. Please, please let my mother go." Lin wanting is not as charming as she used to be. She looks like a fresh flower that has lost its moisture. Her whole life is numb.


    The younger brother of the Lin family is a little better and looks pretty good, but the little boy looks like a little old man with a lot of sadness between his eyebrows.


    How could Lin''s sister and brother live heartlessly like this?


    "Sister junior nine, I know my mother has made a mistake. Sister junior nine, my mother is old. Can you let me be punished instead of my mother? Elder sister, I beg you, I beg you. " Little boy with cry sound, but stubbornly refused to let tears fall down.


    "Do you know what your mother did wrong?" Lin Chujiu sighs.


    To tell the truth, the last thing she wants to face is Lin wanting''s sister and brother. She can''t be hard hearted to her two children. Although Lin wanting is not much younger than she is now, she is only a child in her eyes.


    "I know. I heard it outside. My mother poisoned my ninth sister. I know my mother is guilty. I dare not ask my ninth sister to let go of my mother. Will you let me be punished for my mother?" Everyone can blame his mother, but he can''t.


    There''s nothing wrong with his mother.


    "Now that you hear that, you should know that I have no revenge. Everything I do conforms to the law. The law will give your mother the most just punishment." Lin Chujiu pulled Lin''s younger brother up: "there is gold under the man''s knee. Don''t kneel down easily."


    "But, my mother, my mother..." the younger brother of the Lin family stood up and wanted to ask Lin Chujiu, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    He was very clear that, according to the identity of Lord Xiao, it only took one word for his mother''s life, but they didn''t, and they let his mother go

 Chapter 984

    If you want to know contentment, Lin Chujiu doesn''t know whether Lin''s younger brother understands it or not, but it doesn''t matter. People are forced to grow up. If he doesn''t understand it, he will go to school. If he can''t, he will bear it.


    "Your mother''s crime will not be too serious according to the law. You can spend three years in prison at most. You can choose to leave the capital with your father, or you can choose to wait for your mother in the capital." In a word, she is very kind to Mrs. Lin.


    In Dongwen, it''s not a crime for the mother to kill her daughter, but it''s a crime for the stepmother to poison her eldest daughter, but she didn''t die, so Mrs. Lin''s crime will not be too serious. As long as she and Xiao TIANYAO don''t interfere in the official trial, Mrs. Lin will be out of prison soon.


    If it wasn''t for this, Mrs. Lin wouldn''t let the guards take her away without any struggle, and she wouldn''t never mention the silver that she gave to Lin Chujiu.


    Obviously, Mrs. Lin is more intelligent than Lin Xiang. She knows when to fight and when to accept her life.


    "I, I..." Lin''s younger brother opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Of course, he wants to stay in the city and wait for his mother to get out of prison. He doesn''t want to leave with his father, but will his sister agree?


    And he wants to stay, wanting sister how to do?


    He would never let wanting''s sister and her father leave alone.


    "I don''t want to leave the capital. I want to wait for my mother in the capital." When Lin wanting heard Lin Chujiu''s words, her eyes suddenly burst out. She came forward and held Lin Chujiu''s hand: "sister Chujiu, sister Chujiu, please help me. I don''t want to go with my father. Will you let me stay? My father, he, he will give me to an old man in his fifties as a concubine. Elder sister of the ninth day of junior high school, I beg you, I beg you. I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t be willful any more. Please don''t let me go with my father. He will sell me. He will... "


    The more Lin wanting said, the more she cried, the more sad she was. She burst into tears.


    She has always been the apple of her father''s eye. Her father is obedient to her. He wants the stars not to be given to the moon. He plans for her wholeheartedly. He wants to marry her to the prince and make her the queen of the future.


    She has always taken all this for granted, and thinks that it is right for her parents to pet her, which is what she deserves.


    Although some things happened later, which made her understand that her father didn''t spoil her as much as he seemed, she was still unique in the Lin family. She still had her mother''s love and love, and she didn''t have to worry about life.


    But when the Lin family fell, her father, regardless of her wishes and her mother''s opposition, wanted to give her to a bad old man as a concubine, she realized that she was nothing in her father''s heart, she was just a chess piece.


    Niang said that only Meng''s uncle and Lin Chujiu could save her, but they were not in Beijing, and no one could help her.


    But when she was desperate, Lin Chujiu came back. Even if her mother said that Lin Chujiu would not help her, she asked.


    She didn''t want to, didn''t want to marry a bad old man as a concubine, and didn''t want to go with her father and be sold again.


    "Is that true?" Hearing Lin wanting''s words, Lin Chujiu was really surprised.


    Is Lin Xiang shameless?


    "Yes, it''s true. Elder sister, can you help her? " The younger brother of the Lin family finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Not only his sister, but also his father wanted to give him to the powerful.


    In Beijing, there are always some dignitaries with special hobbies, such as loving young girls and children.


    He quietly heard his father mention it. His father said that he was just old, and he had been treated with dignity and delicacy. He was sure to be liked by the noble. He sent him to the noble. As long as he please the noble, the noble will surely help the Lin family.


    However, he did not dare to say this to his mother. She had suffered enough. He didn''t want to make trouble for her. If he could save her and her sister at the expense of him, he would.


    Lin Chujiu did not speak, but looked at Xiao TIANYAO.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the Lin family, but Lin wanting''s brother and sister are not only the children of the Lin family, but also the children of the Meng family. They are the granddaughter of her grandmother. Her grandmother loves her so much that she must love her brother and sister in her heart.


    Lin Chujiu''s nose is sore at the thought of hurting her grandmother.


    The old man was so kind to her that she was at a loss.


    "You can do whatever you want. It''s just a forest. You need to pay attention to it?" Looking at Lin''s sister and brother, I''m afraid they don''t have father son or father daughter relationship with Lin.


    It doesn''t matter to stay


    "Well, you go back to Meng''s house first, just in time to pick up Meng''s house, so that you can take them back to Beijing." Just think she''s useless. Just think she''s a woman.


    As long as she thinks of her grandmother, she has no way to deal with those who have Mongolian blood.


    Lin wanting''s sister and brother should be glad that they are not only the children of the Lin family, but also the grandson of the Meng family, otherwise she will never be soft hearted.


    "Elder sister, don''t you drive us away?" Lin''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    "I''ve never thought of driving you away. It''s your father who wants to take you away." This is a black pot. Lin Chunjiu doesn''t help Lin Xiangbei.


    "Why? Father, why did he do that? " Lin''s younger brother didn''t know Lin Xiang''s choice between death and going. Hearing Lin Chujiu''s words, he firmly believed that Lin Xiang wanted to sell them.


    "My sister and I are his own children. Why did he sell us again and again? Sister, why? " Lin''s younger brother looked at Lin wanting blankly and cried again.


    He didn''t understand. Didn''t dad say that everything he did was for the good of the Lin family and for their brothers and sisters?


    But why sell them again and again?


    Lin wanting, who had just escaped, had no time to be happy when she heard what Lin''s younger brother said. She immediately went forward and held Lin''s younger brother in her arms: "don''t cry, younger brother won''t cry, and later my sister will protect you. From now on, we have only uncles, only mothers and no fathers. "


    That father, she did not want, she did not dare to.


    "Is this treason?" Lin Chujiu suddenly felt that it was good to leave Lin''s brothers and sisters.


    The two are separated from Lin. it''s OK for her to stay in the capital, and they will get a good reputation.


    Now, she needs a good reputation


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t answer. He just took Lin Chujiu''s hand and went out: "the matter of the Lin family is settled. Let''s go." The Lin family''s affairs are handled by their own people. After a day''s work, they should be tired on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "OK, let''s go!" Lin Chujiu moved his fingers, clasped his fingers with Xiao TIANYAO''s, shook his hand and said, "I like to hold hands like this. In the future, I will hold my hands like this, so I won''t get lost."


    "Remember!" Xiao TIANYAO looks down and smiles.


    They leave side by side. Lin wanting holds Lin''s younger brother in her arms. Seeing their back, she cries more fiercely


    Originally, originally, Lin Chujiu was going to marry the prince. If she didn''t steal Lin Chujiu''s marriage, would it be her who is now in love with Lord Xiao?


    She, how regretful she is!


    But is regret useful now?


    Niang said that in the future, there will be only her and her younger brother left in the family. She should be sensible. She can''t be as headstrong as before. She should protect her younger brother


    Jiuye has something to say: strive for more early tomorrow... The same is two more!

 Chapter 985

    After coming out of Lin''s house, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu went back to King Xiao''s house directly. They didn''t mean to go to the palace to see the emperor.


    And the emperor is also very conscious, not at this time Xuan Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chu nine into the palace.


    In fact, it was not that the emperor did not want to announce Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu into the palace, but that he did not dare.


    He wants to issue a decree to announce Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to enter the palace. At that time, these two people ignore his will and refuse to enter the palace. Is he going to punish Xiao TIANYAO for his disobeying the decree or not?


    He can''t cure Xiao TIANYAO''s crime at all.


    Where is the emperor''s face?


    Therefore, when the emperor returns to the palace, he doesn''t know anything. When Xiao TIANYAO is willing to enter the palace, he will enter the palace. In any case, Xiao TIANYAO''s rights are no different from those of the emperor except that he has no title of the emperor. On the contrary, he used to be a decoration. Now Xiao TIANYAO comes back, he is even more a decoration.


    As a decoration, we should have the consciousness of being a decoration. Otherwise, we don''t know how he died


    Different from the coldness of the Imperial Palace, the residence of King Xiao is very busy today, just like the Spring Festival.


    The people of King Xiao''s mansion had received the news that Xiao TIANYAO was coming back. They had renovated the mansion a month ago. It was not only bright, but also more magnificent than before.


    Early this morning, the servants in the mansion craned their necks and waited for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to come back. Su Cha and Liu Bai also told them what they were doing and rushed back to the capital three days in advance just to wait for Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu to come back.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. To tell you the truth, there are a lot of things I want to tell Xiao TIANYAO.


    As for Lin Chujiu?


    Just meet at random. They have nothing to say to Lin Chujiu. Just know that Lin Chujiu will come back safely.


    However, all the people in the palace did not see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu return from dawn to noon, and they didn''t even hear from each other.


    "Come on, go and find out if the Lord is in the palace." Steward Cao didn''t see Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu back for a long time. He was worried and sent someone to inquire.


    The Lord is the backbone of the royal family. Although the Lord has been away for more than half a year, no one dares to trouble them, but... It''s not convenient for them to do anything when the Lord is away. They even have to be careful when they go out of the house, so as not to cause trouble.


    Now the Lord has come back, but they have been waiting for a long time, but there is no sign of him. Can they not be worried?


    The inquirer soon came back: "the LORD went to the forest house and said he was visiting a doctor."


    "Visiting? Lin Xiang''s disease is so precious that he asked our Lord to go to see it himself. " Su Cha laughs as soon as he hears it. Although he has just returned to Beijing recently, he knows everything about the capital like the back of his hand.


    Lin Xiang''s disease is more clear than anyone else. Lin Xiang is suffering from the disease that he wants to be an official. If the Lord wants him to be an official again, his disease will be cured immediately.


    However, according to his understanding of Wang Ye, Lin Xiang''s illness was not bad, and he got sick to death.


    "The prince went with the princess." That''s what he heard. The prince accompanied the princess to see a doctor.


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Cha was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "it seems that the relationship between the prince and the princess is growing day by day." Sure enough, sharing weal and woe can promote feelings. It seems that the princess performs very well in the central empire. At least the prince is very satisfied.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " She looks at Su Cha with white mist.


    They went to Beijing together and waited for the Lord in the palace together. The news they got should be the same. But why didn''t he understand a word Su Cha said?


    "If you don''t understand me, what am I going to do?" Su Cha didn''t explain to Liu Bai, but he kindly reminded her: "in the future, be polite to the princess, and respect the princess as much as you respect the Lord. No, we should respect the princess more than the Lord. "


    If the prince was moved, he would be a wife slave in all likelihood. Otherwise, he would not leave the emperor and his ministers and accompany the princess to visit the Lin family as soon as he entered Beijing.


    Where is the prince to accompany the princess to see a doctor, that is Minghuang to help the princess support, warning the Lin family not to hit the princess''s idea.


    "Why?" Liu Bai asked, but Su Cha ignored him. She turned to Cao Guanjia and said, "steward Cao, you''d better let someone rearrange the king''s room to make it more festive. You''d better light a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles."


    "Happy?" Steward Cao was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Cha with excitement in his eyes. Seeing Su Cha nodding, steward Cao was ecstatic: "Mr. Su Cha, what you said is true?"


    "Nine times out of ten, but there''s nothing wrong with being ready." The Lord owes the princess a wedding night. It''s not bad to make it up tonight.


    However, they can''t make it. As subordinates, they can only do their best to help. The final result depends on the Lord.


    "Mr. Su Cha is right. There''s nothing wrong with being ready. If the prince is not satisfied, he can still sleep in the yard where the princess used to live. I''ll have people clean up that yard." To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to be in charge of King Xiao''s house.


    Both of them are introverted. They really don''t know how far they are going, and they don''t know whether their feelings are better or something is wrong when they go out. So, to be on the safe side, he took care of all the courtyards. At that time, the prince and the princess will sleep wherever they want.


    "Well, go quickly. I guess the prince and the princess will be back soon." The prince and the princess will not stay in the Lin family for long, at least they will never stay in the Lin family.


    "Well, I''ll go and see for myself." Housekeeper Cao is old and strong, and is pink in face.


    Pearl and jadeite heard steward Cao''s words, one by one, their eyes brightened, their cheeks flushed, and they forced themselves to be shy and asked, "steward, are you serious? Is the prince and the princess in the same room


    When they talk about rooming together, naturally they don''t sleep in the same room, but do what they should do between husband and wife.


    "Little girl, I''m not ashamed to ask what I''m doing. I''ll arrange it quickly." The steward knocked on the leading jadeite. It''s not heavy, just for warning.


    "I know, I know. You can rest assured that we will keep it to the satisfaction of the princess." Feicui laughs and runs away quickly


    Steward Cao couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the fresh girls one by one.


    When the Lord comes back, the palace becomes lively and everyone has spirit.


    He believed that in the future, they would become more and more lively and prosperous.


    He could almost imagine the scene of children fighting in the courtyard of King Xiao''s mansion in the future


    Jiuye said: I went out temporarily in the evening and came back at zero. I''m afraid I can''t write the wedding night well, so I decided to change one chapter first, and there will be two chapters tomorrow morning. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 986

    As Su Cha had expected, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu came back near lunch. At this time, pearl and feicui also arranged their rooms.


    Looking at the burning candle and the brocade quilt, steward Cao couldn''t help laughing.


    Apart from the fact that there was no bridegroom, there was no difference between this room and the wedding room. It was even more elaborate than when they were married. After all, the prince was not willing to marry the princess at the beginning, so it was the people in the palace who arranged the wedding room carefully.


    "Good, good, Wang Ye will be satisfied with it." As for whether the princess will be satisfied, steward Cao doesn''t know.


    "Steward Cao, steward Cao... Quick, quick, the Lord and the princess are back." Without waiting for steward Cao to see more, the boy was in a hurry to report.


    "What? The prince and the princess are back. Come on, come on... Go out to meet them. " Steward Cao was so happy that he didn''t care so much. He turned around and ran out. Pearl and feicui, the four girls, didn''t care about their reserve. They followed him happily.


    The prince and the princess finally came back.


    Even Su Cha, who was always steady, was very excited. When he saw Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu get out of the carriage, he couldn''t help but blush: "just come back, just come back."


    Yes, just come back. Only when they come back safely can their hearts fall.


    God knows how worried and scared they are during this period of time. If the Lord does not come back, every day they seem to be walking high and may fall down at any time.


    They know that the prince of their family is very strong, and most people will lose his life. But no matter how strong the prince is, there is only one person in the central Empire, with two fists and four hands. God knows how worried they are that the prince can''t retreat completely.


    Especially when the news came that Wang Ye had been promoted to super martial saint, they couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    It''s good to be promoted to super martial saint, but will the central Empire let Wang Ye, the youngest super martial saint, go?


    During this period of time, Su Cha was worried every day that bad news might come. Even when he received the news that Xiao TIANYAO had left the Empire, he was still uneasy.


    The four kingdoms of Dongwen are the back garden of the Empire. The Empire wants to kill a handful of people in the territory of Dongwen, which is not a matter of hand lifting. Even without the need for the Empire to open its mouth, any country, including Dongwen, Nanman, Beili and Xiwu, would provide unconditional help to the Empire.


    Until now, seeing Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu get out of the carriage safely, Su Cha feels that her heart has come true.


    "I''d like to say hello to the prince and the princess, thousand years old, thousand years old." Su Cha and Liu Bai kneel down on one knee with the bodyguard and give a choking salute to Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    "Maidservant, please say hello to the prince and the princess. The prince and the princess are thousands of years old and thousands of years old." Housekeeper Cao and Pearl also knelt down one by one, with tears in their eyes.


    When the Lord comes back, their days will come back. In the future, they won''t worry any more, they won''t have to be afraid any more.


    "Get up!" Different from everyone''s excitement, Xiao TIANYAO is calm. Although Lin Chujiu is happy, he is also calm under the influence of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Thank you, princess." Everyone stood up one by one, happily surrounded by Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    Finally, when he stepped into King Xiao''s residence and looked at the familiar grass and things, Lin Chujiu could not help but feel relieved: "finally, he went home."


    "Well." After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO answered coldly, but his slightly rising mouth revealed his good mood.


    Outside, no matter how smooth it is, it''s not home. It''s impossible for them to completely relax. Here they can really relax and no longer be on guard.


    When they returned to the palace, they took a bath and changed clothes first, and then went out to eat.


    There were only Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu on the table. After the servants brought the food up, they quietly stepped down and left the space for them.


    Lin Chujiu looks at the pearls and Jadeites that can''t restrain the smile on his face. He feels inexplicably that something has happened: "I always feel that everyone is strange. Do you have any?" This one seems to be too excited.


    "Be happy." Of course, Xiao TIANYAO also found out, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the servants in the mansion were happy.


    In fact, the servants in the mansion were really happy. Even Su Cha and Liu Bai were too happy to forget themselves. From time to time, they showed silly smiles, which made Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    Lin Chu nodded nine and didn''t ask any more, because she was a little excited, even too excited to eat.


    "Use a little more, and then go to sleep." Xiao TIANYAO can see that he has put two chopsticks on Lin Chujiu''s favorite dish.


    Xiao TIANYAO knows exactly what Lin Chujiu likes and doesn''t like to eat. He knows exactly what she likes to eat and doesn''t like to eat. He will never get anything she doesn''t like to eat.


    "You should eat more. Seeing Su Cha and Liu Bai, there should be a lot to tell you." Lin Chujiu also gave Xiao TIANYAO a dish with chopsticks that she had used.


    Before that, Xiao TIANYAO decided to throw away the whole bowl of rice, but now he doesn''t care at all. He eats with relish. It can be seen that cleanliness is a kind of disease and can be cured.


    They had a good appetite. Most of the food on the table had been finished. They put down the dishes and chopsticks. Instead of going out in a hurry, they sat in the side hall to eat.


    Naturally, both of them didn''t speak, so they sat quietly and enjoyed a moment of peace after dinner.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Chujiu said, "it''s getting late. Go ahead, Lord. I''ll go to sleep." She''s really a little tired.


    "Well, you have a good rest." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t refuse. He had just returned to the government and had a lot of things to deal with, which could not be delayed.


    Lin Chujiu took Xiao TIANYAO out of the courtyard and turned to walk back. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO left, pearls and Jadeites became more lively. Finally, he said what he had been holding for a long time: "princess, you can come back. You don''t know how much the maidservants miss you during this period."


    This is true. If Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu are not in King Xiao''s residence, their servants will have no center of life. After all, they exist to serve Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu.


    "Princess, take your maidservant with you wherever you go. Your maidservant will not make trouble for you." Pearl, jade four people said this, can''t help but red eyes.


    "Yes, princess, you can take the maids with you. During this period, we all follow the bodyguard training, even if we are in danger outside, we are not afraid." Agate and coral are also in a hurry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry... I''ll take you wherever I go in the future." After hearing this, Lin Chujiu took a close look at the four girls and found that their spirits were really different. He knew that what they said was true.


    "Princess, you said you were going to take us. We heard that... You can''t go back." After hearing this, the four girls cheered and saw that they were going to the bedroom. At this time, they remembered the room they had arranged.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu was in a good mood, the fourth daughter said mysteriously, "princess, we have arranged a special room for you. Come on, come on, come and see if you like it?"


    "A special room?" Lin Chujiu walked into the inner room with the four girls expectantly

 Chapter 987

    As soon as Lin Chujiu went in, he was dumbfounded


    This is a special room. It''s a happy room. Even the happy room and the wine are ready. When Lin Chujiu sees the red room in front of him, he feels a little more shameful.


    She and Xiao TIANYAO have been married for nearly two years. What does it mean to decorate a happy room for them at this time?


    Do you play games with special scenes?


    Isn''t it... It''s a little too unrestrained. She''s a modern person, and she''s a little incompetent.


    "Don''t you like it, princess?" Seeing that Lin Chujiu was not as happy and shy as she had expected, the fourth girl couldn''t help but feel uneasy and asked carefully.


    "I''ve been married to Wang Ye for a long time. I can''t use these." And they have long been bridal chamber, just not in the wedding chamber.


    Now it''s weird to have a wedding room.


    "But, but..." four women want to explain, but I don''t know how to say.


    Can they remind the princess at this time that the bridal chamber when she married the prince was not called bridal chamber at all?


    And they know that although the prince and the princess sleep in the same room, they have never become a real couple.


    Don''t ask them why they know. They clean up the princess''s rooms. If they do anything, how can they not know.


    "No, but take it all." Lin Chujiu felt his cheeks red and hot.


    Fortunately, she was the only one who came back first. If she saw this scene with Xiao TIANYAO, she would be too ashamed to look up.


    And at this time, Lin Chujiu also understood why the clothes that the fourth daughter prepared for her today were all red and exquisite.


    At first, she thought it was to celebrate her coming back. She was dressed more festively, and she looked good in red. But now, it''s not like a bride. It''s really... Embarrassing.


    "Yes, princess." After hearing this, the fourth daughter was reluctant to give up, but she didn''t dare to disobey Lin''s order. She hurried into the room to clean up. However, as soon as she moved, she heard Xiao TIANYAO''s voice: "no, you go out."


    "Ah..." Pearl, jade four people a listen, face a joy, immediately stopped, but did not go out.


    "Ah, Lord, how did you come back?" Lin Chujiu also heard it, but she was surprised.


    Didn''t Xiao TIANYAO go to talk with Su Cha and Liu Bai about things? Why did you come back?


    "Well, you told them to step back." Xiao TIANYAO''s ears were slightly red, but his face was still serious. Before Lin Chujiu heard this, he opened his mouth and said, "jadeite, you go down first."


    "Yes, Lord, princess." As soon as she heard this, she immediately lowered her head and stepped back, too fast.


    "Oh... No, they''re gone. Who''s going to clean up the house?" When the fourth daughter walked out of the threshold, Lin Chujiu suddenly responded, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t clean up, that''s it!"


    It is for this room that he has come back and has to clean up. He has come back for nothing.


    As soon as he was out of the courtyard, steward Cao came, saying that Su Cha and Liu Bai had gone back first, and that they would not delay him and the ninth day of junior high school to have a rest, and that they would report on their business tomorrow.


    Steward Cao told me who Xiao TIANYAO was. He didn''t know that there must be something fishy about it. When he asked, steward Cao said it. They made their own decisions and arranged the bedroom as a happy room.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao TIANYAO said with a straight face, but his legs went back consciously.


    Fortunately, he came back quickly, otherwise he would be a little late, and Lin Chujiu would have their happy house demolished.


    Don''t clean up?


    After hearing this, Lin Chujiu blushed again: "Lord, don''t make trouble." If they don''t clean up, is it difficult for them to get married in broad daylight?


    This, this is really... Shame degree slightly, she is a little accept incompetence.


    "No noise, bridal chamber!" After Xiao TIANYAO said that, he picked up Lin Chujiu.


    Steward Cao''s work became more and more opaque. He didn''t tell him in advance when he was decorated as a happy room, which made him waste a lot of time in vain.


    As early as I knew, he had a big meal.


    God knows how long and how hard he endured all the way.


    Beauty in mind, but he can sit still, even he admired himself.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu exclaimed, her feet off the ground, lost the center of gravity, let her instinctively reach out to catch Xiao TIANYAO, but then found that it was wrong, and quickly struggled: "Lord, don''t make trouble, I come down."


    In broad daylight, the room is still decorated as a wedding room. It''s all thematic. I love parties. It''s just


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO obediently put Lin Chujiu down, but he put it on the bed and took out the hairpin on her head.


    Xu had a premeditated plan. The fourth daughter only gave Lin Chujiu a simple bun, and she didn''t even bring much jewelry. As soon as Xiao TIANYAO pulled out the hairpin, Lin Chujiu''s black hair spread out and spread on the scarlet brocade quilt.


    Red, black, beauty, strong visual impact, let Xiao TIANYAO can not help but swallow blood.


    "Wang Ye..." Lin Chu Jiu couldn''t help but low call a, in the heart of inexplicable shame, can also have a little small expectation.


    Sure enough... I''ve been with Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, and she''s gone bad.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiao TIANYAO covered Lin Chujiu''s body, but he didn''t press it down. Instead, he supported Lin Chujiu with his hand, and stroked Lin Chujiu''s face with his other hand.


    The light and heavy touch made Lin Chujiu''s body tremble involuntarily. The burning smell made Lin Chujiu''s face hot. Lin Chujiu instinctively raised his hand to stop: "don''t make trouble, Lord. It''s still bright."


    "Is it too bright?" Xiao TIANYAO attached to Lin Chujiu''s ear in a low voice, nibbling Lin Chujiu''s ear.


    The sound, the action... It was a foul. Lin Chujiu felt his ears tremble and his brain was blank for a moment. When she reacted, the curtain in the room had been pulled down and there was no light except the red candle.


    "You..." Lin Chu Jiu stares at Xiao TIANYAO.


    How shameless is this man for sharing a room? How can we use force?


    Is martial arts used in such a place?


    "It''s getting dark. Do you have any other requirements?" Xiao TIANYAO gently kisses Lin Chujiu''s snow-white neck, leaving a series of thin kisses on it.


    Just shaved beard only stubble, stick on the skin itch, Lin Chu nine constantly Dodge, smile can''t be squeak: "don''t, don''t kiss here, good itch."


    "Where is that? Here, or here? " Xiao TIANYAO unties Lin Chujiu''s clothes every time he talks about a place. When he points to his belly, Lin Chujiu''s clothes are almost taken off. Only his red belly pocket is loose and hanging on his body, and he can''t even cover his double peaks.


    The snow-white skin, set off by the bright red brocade, looks more delicate and glossy, which makes people want to take a bite, but


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t bear it. He can''t bear to bite it now


    Jiuye said: I always feel very ashamed.

 Chapter 988

    At this time, there is a lot of sunshine outside, which makes people unable to open their eyes. But inside, it is dark, with only the light of the Red Wedding Candle, which also makes people dare not open their eyes


    Xiao TIANYAO is really in love with Lin Chujiu, and also really wants to give Lin Chujiu an unforgettable wedding night. He tries his best to please Lin Chujiu and make her happy, so that she can forget her bad first time.


    When Xiao TIANYAO kisses Lin Chujiu, he slowly takes off her skirt.


    The white and elastic legs are exposed in the air, and the hot and humid kisses fall down, which makes people feel ashamed and unbearable.


    "No, don''t... Kiss there." Lin Chujiu instinctively clamped his legs, but was held down by Xiao TIANYAO: "don''t make trouble. Today is the bridal chamber. The new daughter-in-law should look like a new daughter-in-law. At this time, you should not say anything, just let me do it."


    In terms of force value, Lin Chujiu is by no means Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent. Xiao TIANYAO can''t move with one hand, covering her body. The other hand follows the line of her back, slowly falls down, falls on her hips, and constantly rubs her back and forth.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s action is very slow, just like tasting the best delicacy. He torments Lin Chujiu: "it''s itchy. Can you stop dawdling?" What do you do with so many ForePlays? Torture?


    "What? Can''t wait? " Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied with Lin Chujiu''s flattery.


    This kind of thing, really want to have patience, really want two people are satisfied just go, simple and crude do, can only let oneself satisfy, but can''t let Lin Chujiu happy.


    What he wants is not to do it for the sake of doing it, but to hope that both of them can be happy.


    "You bastard..." he raised his leg and kicked Xiao TIANYAO, but he didn''t want to be caught by Xiao TIANYAO: "let go!" Why is this man so shameless.


    "You sent it up on your own initiative. Why did I release it?" Xiao TIANYAO took Lin Chujiu''s leg and put it on his shoulder.


    "You, can you be more serious?" His body was completely opened and exposed to Xiao TIANYAO, which made Lin Chujiu feel ashamed to close her eyes and pretend that she couldn''t see anything, and she did.


    Close your eyes and you can''t see anything.


    "What''s wrong with me? Here or here? " Xiao TIANYAO is full of thirst for knowledge. He reaches out to poke here and there. He keeps avoiding Lin Chujiu. He is ashamed and angry. He can''t help but say, "can''t you do it directly? What are you doing with all this mess? "


    "Don''t you like it? I think it''s very interesting. " It''s really more interesting than before. Sure enough, people who pursue perfection like him prefer to taste slowly. The simple and direct way before is not suitable for him.


    "Of course you''re interesting... I''m naked. Look at you? They''re all well dressed. " Lin Chujiu is so angry that he can''t help kicking Xiao TIANYAO again.


    This time, Xiao TIANYAO did not grasp her leg, but fell on the bed, but


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t let go of Lin Chujiu either. With one hand, he pulled Lin Chujiu to himself and let her lie in his arms.


    "I wanted to take off my clothes. Take them off. Use the way I just took them off for you." Kiss all the way off, just think of Xiao TIANYAO heart is a little excited.


    He is a man of control, even in bed. So, in the past few times, he played the leading role, he was doing it, and Lin Chujiu just had to lie down and enjoy it, or passively accept it.


    "All the way? Like this? " When Lin Chujiu heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Xiao TIANYAO used to be the master, but now she finally has a chance to turn her back on the guests.


    Without saying a word, Lin Chujiu leaned over and gave Xiao TIANYAO a kiss on his chin. He even put out his tongue and licked it. He didn''t want to make Xiao TIANYAO spasm.


    This man really can''t stand provocation. Lin Chujiu laughs happily, but he annoys Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Pa!" Xiao TIANYAO raised his hand and gave her a pat on her buttock. It was not heavy, but it was not light. It must be red.


    "Ah..." Lin Chujiu ate the pain and screamed: "you hit me?"


    "You can also call back. Do you want me to turn over so that you can call back?" Xiao TIANYAO brazenly said that the appearance of a villain''s ambition really makes people angry.


    "No, I''ll bite it back." Lin Chujiu''s angry molars lie on Xiao TIANYAO''s body, holding his Adam''s apple, biting, kissing, and not forgetting to take off his clothes.


    As an excellent surgeon, her hands are more dexterous than ordinary people, so


    It''s not difficult to help Xiao TIANYAO take off his clothes. When Xiao TIANYAO wants to be immortal and die, Lin Chujiu has already taken off his clothes and his lips fall on his chest.


    Different from Xiao TIANYAO''s kiss, Lin Chujiu is much more savage, biting and gnawing all the way, leaving a lot of marks on Xiao TIANYAO. Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but feel pain while enjoying it


    "Does it taste good?" Looking at Lin Chujiu, who is buried in his hard work, Xiao TIANYAO can''t help asking.


    "A little salty." Lin Chujiu did not look up and licked Xiao TIANYAO''s navel.


    Xu is too excited. Xiao TIANYAO is sweating a lot. What''s more, he doesn''t contribute at the moment


    "Ah..." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t hold back for a moment. He called out and immediately aroused Lin Chu''s nine wolf nature: "ha ha... Lord, call, continue to call, I like to hear your call."


    "You bad girl, how shy are you?" Xiao TIANYAO is helpless and funny.


    Mingming just lay on him, still dodging, now?


    I''m not shy anymore.


    "Why should I be shy? Now you''re lying on me, I''m on you... It''s you who should be shy. " She is not shy at all, as long as she is not asked to put on those shy postures, and as long as Xiao TIANYAO is not bothering her.


    Men love women. That''s what it is. They are legal couples. Why are they shy?


    She used to be shy and dodge because Xiao TIANYAO was so disgusting that she didn''t say anything when she was kissing her, and her body was itchy, which was really uncomfortable.


    Well, the main reason is that she can''t get used to it, where there''s light - naked.


    "Good girls can''t swear." What can''t, also don''t know where to hear Lin Chujiu, but this time up, particularly pleasant.


    "You can''t say it, you can only do it, can you?" Lin Chujiu finished, bowed his head and bit a piece of soft meat.


    "Ah..." like pain and joy, Xiao TIANYAO once again out of control.


    This kind of him, really not like him, Lin Chujiu see Xiao TIANYAO this way, can''t help but more excited.


    She finally understood why Xiao TIANYAO liked to toss her with all kinds of moves, because it was really interesting to see him making a joyful cry under himself and showing his face in enjoyment and pain, but


    Lin Chujiu has been happy for a long time!

 Chapter 989

    How can a man like Xiao TIANYAO, who is full of control, allow himself to lie under a woman and let him be manipulated by a woman?


    Even if this woman is his beloved woman; Even if he doesn''t hate it or even enjoy it, he won''t give Lin Chujiu full control.


    In bed, he''s still a conqueror!


    "Stupid woman, there''s a price for challenging me." Xiao TIANYAO moves his wrist and presses Lin Chujiu under his body.


    Without the barrier of clothes, their skin touched each other. Xiao TIANYAO snorted with a dull touch!


    He likes the feeling of being on a blind date with Lin Chujiu. He hugs each other tightly. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is very satisfied.


    "You don''t mean what you say. Didn''t you say I''d undress you? I haven''t finished yet. " At least she didn''t take off all of them. She left one. She wanted to torture Xiao TIANYAO, but


    The idea is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel, she forgot in the value of force, she is not Xiao TIANYAO''s opponent, Xiao TIANYAO a turn over, put her down, made her think for a long time plan, can only die.


    It''s really unfair. She''s always under Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure. Why is she still under Xiao TIANYAO''s pressure when she gets to bed!


    "Do you believe what men say in bed? When did you say no, I believed you? " Xiao TIANYAO pulled the red brocade quilt on one side and covered them. His hands were just where he had been thinking, but he did not move.


    "Don''t, don''t... it hurts. You''d better take it easy." Lin Chujiu was kneaded by Xiao TIANYAO and was defeated. He didn''t remember what he was going to do. He just kept waving and pushing people away.


    But her strength was not enough to scratch in front of Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Just be gentle, don''t you want me to let go?" Xiao TIANYAO still didn''t lighten his strength. They have been together for so long. He knows where Lin Chujiu''s limit is. Lin Chujiu is either in pain or in affectation.


    He doesn''t want to connive.


    "Let go, let go!" Compared with being tossed by Xiao TIANYAO, she certainly wants to toss Xiao TIANYAO more. Naturally, she wants Xiao TIANYAO to let go.


    "Well, as you wish." Xiao TIANYAO let go, but the body is completely pressure on Lin Chujiu, no longer rely on support.


    "It''s so heavy. It''s killing me!" Lin Chujiu was almost out of breath, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t move. He clasped Lin Chujiu''s hand with one hand and then bent over to kiss her on the chest.


    It''s too high to say that it''s a kiss. It''s obviously gnawing. It''s not painful to gnaw back and forth. It''s crisp and numb. It''s like there''s an electric current going up the caudal vertebra.


    "Ah... Don''t, don''t... Bite!" Lin Chujiu felt uncomfortable and shy. She couldn''t help struggling. But her hands were clasped by Xiao TIANYAO, and only her body could twist. This move would rub against Xiao TIANYAO''s object from time to time. She felt the vitality of the object, which made Lin Chujiu speechless.


    "Don''t move. If you move on, I can''t promise what I will do." Every time Lin Chujiu twists, he is provoking his nerves. He can''t guarantee that he won''t ignore the previous preparation and go straight in and do it again.


    "But I''m sick of you." The body is completely controlled, like a puppet sister, can only be manipulated, this feeling is really too bad.


    "It''s easy for you to be my king?" Wriggling, constantly rubbing, Lin Chujiu, of course, he is a saint?


    He has strong self-control, but he is also a man


    "Since it''s hard, you can do it directly." What are you tossing about? It''s very simple.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes brightened, and then he had no scruples. He made a move around his waist. He went straight to attack the Yellow Dragon, and even naturally said, "madam, please, how can I not satisfy you."


    "Ah..." without any preparation, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help but feel pain. His eyes all came out: "it hurts!"


    It''s too rough, too eager, even three points faster than the first time. At least for the first time, Xiao TIANYAO had the patience to prepare for her in advance, so that she could accept him. But this time?


    Although there are many ForePlays, the most important one hasn''t been done yet.


    "Too tight, too dry!" As soon as Xiao TIANYAO goes in, he finds out the problem. Although he loves Lin Chunjiu, he refuses to go out.


    What is it when you go in and come out?


    Deserters?


    Xiao TIANYAO never deserts.


    "You son of a bitch, do what you want? Can women believe what they say in bed? " Lin Chujiu was panting in a low voice, with silky eyes and tears in his eyes. It was easy for him to cause a man''s desire to be raped, and Xiao TIANYAO couldn''t help it.


    "I believe your words at all times." He bowed his head, leaned over to kiss away the tears from the corner of Lin''s eyes, then sealed Lin''s lips with a kiss, swallowed all her discontent and groans, and


    Start, the most primitive rhythm!


    At this time, it is useless to say anything comforting or admitting mistakes. Only the most primitive and direct rhythm can show his mood


    Again and again the impact, again and again reached the peak, Lin Chu nine several times called out, the voice was swallowed by Xiao TIANYAO, he did not give her a chance to speak.


    Continuous impact, faster and faster, higher and higher frequency, until the two meet at the same time, paralyzed in bed.


    The passion recedes, and the lingering charm is still there. Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t come out. He lies on Lin Chujiu and doesn''t move. His fingers roll up her long hair from time to time. His cold eyebrows are replaced by tenderness, and his deep eyes are only satisfied.


    At this time, Xiao TIANYAO is like a satisfied cat. He looks fierce but harmless. Lin Chujiu is just riding on his head. It is estimated that Xiao TIANYAO will not have any dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t want to move." After a long time, Lin Chujiu finally recovered his sense from his crazy passion, but he was lazy and motionless.


    What a crazy day!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of their return to King Xiao''s residence or the surrounding environment. They are both very selfless and completely devoted to their passion without any reservation, just to make each other happy.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to. What do you want? I will help you. " He did not want to move, just want to hold Lin Chujiu, until forever.


    "I want to drink water and take a bath. It''s too hard on me." The consequence of too much effort is that the whole body is sweating, especially the lower body, which is greasy and sticky, making people uncomfortable.


    "I''ll get you water." Although not give up, but Xiao TIANYAO is reluctant to mix with Lin Chujiu.


    The left and right kettles are on the table.


    As for the bath?


    Xiao TIANYAO laughed unkindly and did not mention anything.


    Today is his wedding night with Lin Chujiu. Before it''s dark this afternoon, Lin Chujiu wants to take a bath. It''s really... It''s so naive.


    But it doesn''t matter. With him, Lin Chujiu won''t be naive for long

 Chapter 990

    Lin Chujiu wants to drink water. Xiao TIANYAO brings a pot full of water, but he doesn''t take the cup. Just as Lin Chujiu wants to ask, he sees Xiao TIANYAO taking a mouthful of water into the pot, and then


    He bowed his head, kissed Lin Chujiu''s lips and put the water into her mouth.


    "Well..." Lin Chu Jiu didn''t prepare. Most of the water spilled out and slid down the corner of his mouth to the clavicle and fell on the sheet.


    "No waste!" Xiao TIANYAO bowed his head and held the water on Lin Chujiu one by one.


    "You... Don''t make trouble. I''m really thirsty." Lin Chujiu was tickled by his kiss. He struggled to sit up, raised his hand and patted him on the forehead, but Xiao TIANYAO pressed him back: "lie down, I will feed you water."


    Lin Chujiu''s soft body had no resistance. He fell directly on the bed and in the quilt


    Xiao TIANYAO takes a mouthful of water again and feeds it into Lin Chujiu''s mouth. With the last experience, they cooperate very well this time. Lin Chujiu drinks Xiao TIANYAO''s mouthful in line with the principle of enjoying if he can''t refuse.


    Anyway, she didn''t eat less before, but now she says she dislikes it. Isn''t it too hypocritical?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO is obviously the master of the inch. With the cooperation of Lin Chujiu, he kisses her. Obviously, he has finished feeding her with a mouthful of water, but Xiao TIANYAO still holds the tip of her tongue and kisses her so hard that she can''t breathe.


    "I won''t drink any more!" After drinking water, tired and panting, Lin Chujiu finally got angry.


    Can''t I hide if I can''t?


    Two drinks is enough. I won''t drink the rest, OK?


    "Well, I will wash you." Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to drink. He just kept drinking water and sprayed it on Lin Chujiu''s body bit by bit. He didn''t let it go anywhere


    Lin Chujiu was so angry that he blushed and bled: "don''t play!" Where''s the pattern? Is this man terrible? Is it not that men are born to be proficient in this?


    "I didn''t play. Don''t you think it''s too sticky? I''ll give you a good wash. " There was not much water in a pot. Xiao TIANYAO drank it in a few mouthfuls and put the last mouthful in his mouth. Xiao TIANYAO sprayed all the water on Lin Chujiu''s legs, and did not allow her to close her legs.


    "I won''t play with you anymore!" This man is playing too much. Have you ever considered her shame?


    However, if she plays a different role, she doesn''t mind losing her sense of shame.


    "I didn''t play. I''ll clean it for you right away." Xiao TIANYAO grabs the cover on the pillow, but when he gets it, he refuses to clean the silk. He loses it decisively. He picks up an inner garment from the bed, which is supposed to be his own. Then


    Careful, slow, little by little to Lin Chujiu wipe, inside and outside are not let go, wipe Lin Chujiu panting constantly, constantly begging for mercy: "no, don''t wipe, I don''t take a bath, I just sleep, please let go..."


    "I can''t do it. If one person does something, one person should be responsible for it. If I get dirty, I will clean it up. Of course, if you want to bear the burden on the ninth day of junior high school, you''ll wipe it for me. I''m also dirty. " He doesn''t mind cleaning up for him with his mouth. Of course, if he doesn''t want to, it''s OK to use his hands.


    Look, he''s such a talkative person, and he''s not picky at all.


    "You... Enough! Don''t make me... "Here you are!


    "What are you going to do? Fight back? I''m waiting. " After cleaning Lin Chujiu inside and outside, Xiao TIANYAO was very satisfied: "clean, are you still satisfied?"


    "Roll..." Lin Chujiu raised his leg and kicked Xiao TIANYAO, but he didn''t kick at all.


    "Do you want to go away? Haven''t you had enough, madam? So... I can only work a little harder, as my wife wishes. " Xiao TIANYAO holds Lin Chujiu directly and rolls into bed again


    "Ah, ah, ah... No, no, I don''t want it." Lin Chujiu, who was all soreness and weakness, was so scared that he kept begging for mercy, but where would Xiao TIANYAO listen to her: "madam, don''t you say that women can''t listen to her when they are in bed? Don''t worry. I will listen to my wife. "


    At this time, the value of force stands for everything. Xiao TIANYAO is not polite. He holds Lin Chujiu down and turns the person over directly. When Lin Chujiu has no resistance, he does all the postures he has been thinking about but has no chance to do one by one.


    At the end of the event, Xiao TIANYAO, with a satisfied face, hugs Lin Chujiu, who has fainted, and slowly closes his eyes


    Sure enough, they are comfortable at home. At home, they can do whatever they want. It''s inconvenient outside.


    It''s OK in the future. He''d better go out less. There will be less fun outside.


    They spent the whole afternoon in the room and the middle of the night. When they woke up, it was daybreak.


    "I''m hungry." Lin Chujiu was still motionless and lazy.


    Now, all over her body, there is no acid, no pain, if it is not really no strength, she really want to kick Xiao TIANYAO down.


    This man doesn''t know how to write contentment, just like he doesn''t know how to be tired. He''s constantly tossing and tossing. He''s a wolf! Or a hungry wolf, as if she had never fed him.


    In fact, Lin Chu Jiu had never fed Xiao TIANYAO, so... Once he had no scruples, Xiao TIANYAO let go and ate a lot.


    "Still hungry? I haven''t fed you yet? " Just wake up, holding the soft fragrance of his wife, Xiao TIANYAO inevitable spirit again.


    I can''t help it. Although he has been satisfied in his heart, his body is still clamoring, so


    This really can''t blame him, to blame on the ninth day, who let her wake up and say hungry.


    "That''s enough. I''m hungry." Lin Chujiu gave Xiao TIANYAO a bad look.


    Now she only has the strength to stare at others. If she wants to beat others, she has to survive today at least.


    "Hungry? Here or here? " Xiao TIANYAO''s hand has been caressing Lin Chujiu''s stomach, and he keeps going down


    Lin Chujiu was shocked and roared: "no, I''m tired!"


    "If you don''t struggle, you won''t be tired, so... Darling, don''t struggle." Xiao TIANYAO knows that Lin Chujiu is hungry, but is he tired?


    After a night''s sleep, his physical strength has already recovered. After all, his woman is not a delicate lady. Her physical strength is good. Maybe he is tired, and she is not.


    In order not to waste Lin''s good physical strength, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mind sacrificing again to meet his physical needs.


    "Well behaved, you don''t need to move yourself this time. I will exert myself." Xiao TIANYAO kisses Lin Chujiu''s lips. Based on his experiment last night, he tries to arouse Lin Chujiu''s desire with his lips


    Obviously, Xiao TIANYAO is a very gifted student. In one night, he completely mastered this skill, and soon kisses Lin Chujiu, forgetting the southeast and northwest, and embraces him.


    No way, good physical strength, good technology, is so happy


    Jiuye said: Well, it''s over!

 Chapter 991

    Two people just wake up and absurd for most of the day, when they get out of bed is noon, equal to two people in bed for a day and a night.


    "You''re just... Crazy!" Lin Chujiu was lying on the bed. This time, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "Are you not satisfied? Ma''am, you will drain the king like this. " Xiao TIANYAO holds his head in his right hand and looks at Lin Chujiu with a look of grievance.


    Lin Chu nine white his one eye: "you enough, don''t force me to kick you down."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kick, but you can''t roll any more. I can''t roll any more." Xiao TIANYAO continues to tease Lin Chujiu seriously, making Lin Chujiu extremely speechless.


    This man, like a new man, is too cheap to want.


    Seeing that Lin Chujiu did not speak, Xiao TIANYAO laughed and asked, "do you want to take a bath?"


    He knew that the ninth day of junior high school was really tired today, and he... Was really satisfied. It''s time to stop. Otherwise, the ninth day of junior high school might not let him go to bed.


    "Yes, I can''t move for a bath." She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She didn''t want to move.


    "You wait. I''ll send someone to deliver water." Xiao TIANYAO gets out of bed and puts on his clothes like nobody else. He can''t see that he has been selling all day and all night. Lin Chujiu is very jealous.


    Xiao TIANYAO opened the door and told the people outside to draw water. The sunlight came in directly, and Lin Chujiu couldn''t open his eyes: "when is this?" Why is it so bright?


    "It''s almost noon." Xiao TIANYAO said with a sullen smile.


    "Ah..." sure enough, Lin Chujiu screamed: "how can it be so late? What a shame One day and one night, they rolled on the bed all day and one night. It was said that other people had to laugh at her, right?


    "What a shame. Yesterday was our wedding night." The people in the palace are still very considerate. When they come back, they can process money for them and add it all.


    "The bridal chamber passed long ago. Did you forget that you were going to kill me that day?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t mention the bridal chamber, but as soon as he got angry on the ninth day of the third day.


    There''s no way. That''s what women do. They love to settle old accounts.


    "Didn''t you also want to kill the king? Do you remember that you said you had abolished the third leg of the king, but you didn''t think about it... If you really abolished the third leg of the king, what would you do in the future? " Xiao TIANYAO said jokingly.


    Lin Chu Jiu answered lazily: "I didn''t waste it."


    "I didn''t kill you either." Although he really had the idea of killing Lin Chujiu at that time.


    "You really wanted to kill me, and I didn''t really want to kill you." Lin Chujiu is still lazy, but his brain is clear.


    She remembers the situation very well.


    To tell you the truth, as a woman, it''s impossible not to expect or be nervous about the wedding night and the husband I''ve never met. She was also expecting and nervous, but


    Xiao TIANYAO''s words destroy all her expectations and make her have no time to be nervous, because if she wants to save her life, she must save her own.


    God knows how desperate she was then.


    "How do you know that I really want to kill you?" After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO comes to Lin Chujiu and puts on her clothes.


    It''s a thing of the past, but


    When it''s time to please, please. Otherwise, his wife will be angry and it will be no good to him.


    "I''m very sensitive to killing. At that time, not only you, but also your bodyguard wanted my life. If I hadn''t saved them, I would have been a corpse." Lin Chujiu is lying in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms and letting Xiao TIANYAO play with him.


    She has no strength now. Xiao TIANYAO likes to toss and toss. Anyway, there is no place in her body that Xiao TIANYAO has never seen, and she has nothing to be shy about.


    "You think too much. How can I attack a weak woman?" No matter what you think at that time, you should strongly deny it at this time.


    Anyway, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t admit that he was going to kill the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t pay attention to the past. We were not familiar at that time. My father was from the emperor. It''s normal for you to kill me." Lin Chujiu didn''t care about waving his hand. He was smiling and didn''t look angry.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not dare to take it lightly. He insisted again and again, "no, I was just scaring you."


    "Don''t admit it. Anyway, I know in my heart that you didn''t scare me at that time. And then I destroyed the work that doctor Mo did for you, and you also killed me, but... At that time, you didn''t want to kill me, did you? " She is very sensitive to the intention of killing. She felt that Xiao TIANYAO really wanted to kill her.


    "No, although I was angry at that time, I really didn''t want to kill you. I just locked you up and planned to teach you a little lesson so that you wouldn''t get into trouble next time. I didn''t know the truth at that time. How could I kill you easily?" Well, maybe he really wanted to kill Lin Chujiu at that time.


    At that time, he was too angry. He didn''t know that there was something wrong with doctor Mo''s medicine, and doctor Mo was normal. It can be said that Lin Chujiu destroyed his only chance to stand up. How could he not be angry?


    In that case, he did not kill Lin Chujiu directly, but locked him up, which was already a kind treat.


    But the same thing can''t be said, or even killed


    "Believe you to have a ghost, at that time..." Lin Chujiu put clear don''t believe, is about to put forward evidence, heard the knock on the door: "prince, princess, water."


    "Come on, bring it in." As if he had met a savior, Xiao TIANYAO quickly opened his mouth and asked people to send water in.


    With a servant girl in, Lin Chujiu naturally can''t continue to settle accounts with Xiao TIANYAO. He just looks at him with a smile. He looks at Xiao TIANYAO all over his body and can''t help running.


    He vowed that he would have known that today, he would never have done that to Lin Chujiu. He would have held Lin Chujiu as a treasure in his hand, and everything would depend on her.


    "Wang Ye... Cao is in charge outside. He says he has something important to see." Feicui doesn''t know that there is something wrong between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. As soon as the little girl comes in, she lowers her head. Until now, she doesn''t dare to look up.


    This day and night, even if they no longer sensible, also know what happened.


    The prince and the princess are so loving.


    After hearing this, Xiao TIANYAO did not care about his plan to take a bath with Lin Chujiu. He said to Lin Chujiu carefully: "there must be something important for Cao Guanshi to find my king at this time. Do you think..." can you let me go?


    Lin Chujiu didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao TIANYAO with a smile. He looked at Xiao TIANYAO awkwardly and nodded reluctantly: "OK, go..."

 Chapter 992

    It''s no excuse for steward Cao to wait for Xiao TIANYAO outside the hospital. In fact, steward Cao has been waiting for Xiao TIANYAO outside the hospital all morning. After stretching his neck, he can''t see Xiao TIANYAO come out. It''s hard to see Xiao TIANYAO come out, but before he opens his mouth, Xiao TIANYAO waves to him to shut up.


    "Lord..." steward Cao didn''t dare to say any more and followed Xiao TIANYAO honestly.


    "Go, prepare water. I want to bathe." Xiao TIANYAO''s voice is still low, but it is not as cold as before. We can see how good his mood is.


    "Yes, Lord." Steward Cao gave a wry smile and immediately went to prepare water for Xiao TIANYAO. It was half an hour after Xiao TIANYAO finished cleaning.


    Seeing Xiao TIANYAO coming out, steward Cao said in a hurry, "Lord, king an has been waiting for you outside for more than two hours."


    He was afraid that if he didn''t mention it again, king an would have to wait.


    "Zian?" Xiao TIANYAO picks his eyebrows, as if surprised by his arrival.


    "Yes, his royal highness King Ann." He knew that he should have asked king an to come back another day, but he didn''t know that the prince and the princess would sleep in the room one day and one night.


    The prince and the princess are really... Young people, they are not the same. People who have good physical strength can''t be envied.


    "Well, let him wait and give me a meal first." Xiao TIANYAO still has no plan to meet people now.


    After a hard day and night, he had to fill his stomach.


    "Yes, Lord." Steward Cao laughs bitterly and silently mourns for his royal highness king an: he can''t blame him for this. He has reported it to you at the first time. It''s the Lord who doesn''t give you face.


    It was another half an hour. At this time, Xiao Zian had been waiting in King Xiao''s house for more than three hours. There was nothing but tea and snacks in the middle of the way, but there was no complaint on Xiao Zian''s face. He waited quietly, very calm.


    "Is he still there?" Xiao TIANYAO had enough rest and asked casually.


    "His royal highness is still here." His royal highness is also a stubborn person. He said he would wait all the time.


    "Let him see the king." Just because Xiao Zian can wait so long, as long as he doesn''t make unreasonable demands, he will answer them.


    Anyway, Xiao Zian is also his nephew, and he is always practical. He doesn''t want to kill everything.


    After a while, steward Cao took Xiao Zian to the study. Xiao Zian was calm and didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He walked in without squinting and saluted respectfully: "Uncle Huang."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO never mentioned that Xiao Zian had been waiting for a long time.


    Similarly, Xiao Zian did not mention it, just as he did not wait for Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Uncle Huang, I want to take my concubine to the fiefdom. Do you think it''s ok?" Yes, Xiao Zian came here to say goodbye.


    He can see clearly what''s going on in Beijing. His mother''s concubine wanted to argue with him and couldn''t stop him, but now she doesn''t need his persuasion, so she will let go.


    The throne is no longer something they can fight for. It''s good that the throne belongs to the Xiao family, but it no longer belongs to their father. Even if they fight to death, they can''t touch the edge of the throne.


    "Fiefdom? Where is your fiefdom? " Xiao Zian had a bad illness and had no right of inheritance, but the emperor treated him very well and planned to leave him in the capital without giving him any land.


    "I will apply to my father tomorrow. I want to go to Ancheng." An City in Dongwen is a small city in the East. It''s not a good place, but it''s not too bad. However, as a prince''s fiefdom, it''s a bit shabby.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the fiefdom?" It''s really interesting to go to the fiefdom at this time.


    "My mother''s imperial concubine should have left yesterday, and I always have a question. Can uncle Cheng answer for me?" Xiao Zian gave a bitter smile, but told the truth.


    He never had the idea to fight. What he wanted to fight for all the time was his mother''s concubine. His mother''s concubine refused to give up. Like his father and emperor, he always looked forward to Uncle Xiao''s death in the Empire and could not return to Dongwen.


    Even if I heard the news of Uncle Xiao''s return, I would not give up until I saw him intact yesterday. I learned that uncle Xiao would not go to wusheng mountain or the central Empire, and would stay in Dongwen all the time. So I gave up my heart and agreed to go to the fief with him.


    "What''s the problem?" Although Xiao TIANYAO has no feelings for his nephew Xiao Zian, he is willing to give him face.


    Smart people are always treated favorably.


    "Uncle Huang, who imposed the martial Saint prohibition on me?" This matter he checked for a long time, also did not find clues, but had to turn to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Queen." Xiao TIANYAO did not hide, and told him the answer very readily.


    In Dongwen, except for the emperor and queen, no one has the ability to blackmail a prince in the Forbidden Palace, especially the prince who has some influence in his mother''s family.


    "It''s her, so I''m at ease." After hearing this, Xiao Zian breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Are you doubting the emperor?" Xiao TIANYAO did not expect that Xiao Zian had this idea.


    "My uncle holds a heavy army, and his father is the Emperor..." Xiao Zian gave a wry smile, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    His father''s performance during this period made him have no doubt.


    He even doubted that his father would spoil him and his mother''s concubine, because his mother''s concubine had only one son, and he had no chance to be a great concubine, so his father would be relieved to spoil them. Otherwise, how could he explain that his father would treat him coldly and start to get close to his seventh brother?


    "You have a brain, but it has nothing to do with the emperor." Tiger poison doesn''t know son. Even if the emperor is afraid of his son, he won''t attack him. After all, Xiao Zian was still young at that time.


    "Uncle Huang, in the future... If my father abdicates, can you persuade him to go to Ancheng?" Xiao Zian sincerely asked.


    It was not his father who did harm to him. They were still father and son. He was willing to be filial to his father and take care of him all his life.


    "I will tell him that you can go if it''s OK." Now that he knows that it is the empress who is good at it, it''s certain that Princess Zhou won''t be a good loser. He waits for the two women to tear each other in the palace.


    The queen, if she dares to come up with the idea of the ninth day of junior high school, she will have to pay the price.


    "Yes, uncle Huang." Xiao Zian was stunned for a moment, and then he bowed to leave.


    Turning around and stepping into the study, Xiao Zian squinted at the dazzling sunlight, and a relaxed smile flashed in his eyes.


    In any case, he finally got away safely, far away from the capital, which is a place of right and wrong. For the rest of his life, he will not be rich, but at least he will live a carefree life and satisfy the wishes of his mother and daughter, sun Mantang.


    He has no regrets about leaving Beijing this time. His only regret is


    Xiao Zian stood outside the courtyard, looked back at King Xiao''s residence and sighed.


    His only regret is that he didn''t see Lin Chujiu and didn''t say goodbye to her.


    That woman... He has been indifferent, disgusted, and even moved. It''s a pity that when he moved, she was his aunt. He didn''t even have the qualification to speak


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    This is a stranger to the world

 Chapter 993

    The dragon does not oppress the local snake. As a local snake, even if Princess Zhou''s family is defeated, it is better than other families. It is impossible to pull down the queen and take her life, but it is not difficult to find the queen.


    Although the Queen''s power is not small, after being beaten down by Xiao TIANYAO, the queen is now a tiger with her teeth pulled out. She only looks at the ferocity, but in fact she has no lethality at all.


    Even if the Queen''s power is wide, she can''t do everything, not to mention that she has been lingering in the hospital for a long time.


    Zhou Guifei''s revenge on the queen is simple and rough. Didn''t the queen harm her son? Then she''ll do it to the Queen''s baby son.


    On the day when Xiao Zian asked for an order and went to Ancheng, Princess Zhou arranged for the seventh prince to be tied, broke his leg and abandoned him on the capital street.


    When the empress received the news, the seventh Prince''s leg was no longer saved, and the bone of his leg was crushed inch by inch. No one could save him unless daruo fairy gave him a helping hand.


    "Ah..." the queen held the seven princes who fainted in pain, just like the mother beast who lost her cub, and screamed bitterly. The whole palace heard her shrill cry, but no one came to ask, including the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to know that he still had this son. He was silent and frightening.


    In the middle of the journey, the queen stumbled to find the emperor. No one knew what they had talked about, except that when the queen came out of the imperial study, her face was not right. She rushed to the palace of the seventh prince, picked up the seventh Prince and went out: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi... Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, your mother''s concubine will take you back to the Empire, and your uncle is the emperor of the Empire, He can cure your leg. He can


    "My little seven, it''s the empress who is not good. It''s the empress who has hurt you. If the empress didn''t want to take over the world of Dongwen and go back for revenge, how could she hurt you like this. Xiao Qi, mother is wrong, mother is wrong. "


    The queen, holding the seventh prince, stumbled out, but when she reached the gate of the palace, she was stopped by the guards, who did not allow the queen to leave the palace.


    After a dispute, the queen was finally sent back to the palace, together with the seventh prince.


    That night, Shi Yihan came to King Xiao''s residence and formally handed him a letter of worship, but the time was not right.


    After receiving the invitation from Shi Yihan, Xiao TIANYAO is not good at all.


    It took him most of the night to coax Lin Chujiu. The couple were preparing to relive the wedding night of the previous two days. Shi Yihan ran to disturb them.


    "You''d better ask me for something important, or I won''t mind throwing you out." Xiao TIANYAO comes to the study with a black face. The cold can freeze people to death, but


    But Shi Yihan didn''t care: "how? What''s wrong with the Lord? " This time, I think it should be.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t have the habit of telling others about his private life. He asked coldly.


    "Queen Dongwen!" Shi Yihan didn''t ask too many questions, which directly indicated his intention.


    "What? Is the Empire going to take her back Xiao TIANYAO is quite surprised. Will the emperor still remember such a number one figure?


    "No, she asked people to come to me and send their mother and son back to the Empire." How can the emperor remember such a number one person.


    It''s not the brother and sister of the same father and mother, but a princess who disappeared decades ago. The emperor of the Empire will remember it.


    "What if I don''t?" The empress calculated Lin Chujiu''s account, but he hasn''t calculated it with the empress.


    "When my mother was a child, her mother and concubine took care of her, so she should give me face and let me take people away. You checked her, and you should know that she won''t live long. By the way, I promise she won''t divulge your actions in Dongwen. " If no one gives her life, she will have only a few months to live.


    The queen should know her own situation, so she will make up her mind to take the seventh Prince back to the Empire.


    In Dongwen, a little prince who has no one to take care of will die miserably. But in the central Empire, it''s not the same. A son of a princess who has no right of inheritance, no matter who becomes an emperor, will not care about him.


    In this life, there will be no wealth, but there will be no problems in Ankang''s life.


    "I don''t want her to die too happily." That''s how careful he is.


    "Every day she lives now is a pain." All over the body there is no pain, a move is like stepping on the tip of a needle, but also thanks to the queen can bear.


    This kind of woman is very terrible. If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO, who is a pervert, it would be the queen of Dongwen.


    "Not enough." No matter how painful it is, it has nothing to do with him.


    "What will you add to her? I''ll help you, no charge. " What he had to do was to send people to the Empire, and the follow-up had nothing to do with it.


    "Let her live one more year, the whole body can''t move, but every piece of meat on her body is in pain, it''s hard to sit and stand, it''s hard to lie down." According to the Queen''s character, even if it is painful to death, she will definitely have a year of pain.


    "You are so cruel, deal!" When it''s cold, it should be refreshing.


    He doesn''t want to talk so well, but there''s no way. Xiao TIANYAO obviously wants to do great things. In the future, the four countries that Xiao TIANYAO will unify will not be worse than the Empire. It''s necessary for him to have a good relationship in advance. After all, his tiancangyingyue will be under Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes in the future.


    Yes, Shi Yihan has never thought of quitting, and he will not accept tiancangyingyue. As long as his family is here, tiancangyingyue will be there. It''s just a matter of fame.


    At the end of the discussion, Xiao TIANYAO was not polite at all. He said, "is there anything else? No, you can go away! "


    "Yes, I''ll send you a message for free. Nanman, Beili and Xiwu alliance are coming. The three countries are going to send troops to deal with you together. Besides, the three countries have gone to the central Empire to borrow troops. However, I''ll help you block it." In order to help Xiao TIANYAO get the news, he almost sold his mother.


    "That''s what you should do." Do you want him to be grateful?


    "Well, since you won''t listen to this, I''ll say one more thing. You must be familiar with the name of the devil king''s Tower? " Shi Yihan doesn''t believe it. He can''t hold Xiao TIANYAO.


    He is the little master of tianzang yingyue. In front of tianzang yingyue, no one has a secret, and Xiao TIANYAO is an exception. If he has mastered everyone''s secret, what else can he worry about?


    "If you want to die, you can meet the devil and he will be happy to help you." Xiao TIANYAO was completely free from the threat of Shi Yihan, and Shi Yihan was not angry. He continued: "it seems that the prince is not satisfied with the news, but I don''t know if Princess Xiao is satisfied? After all, Princess Xiao and the devil''s mansion are also familiar. "


    Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed slightly. He said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Shi Yihan didn''t mention it. He almost forgot. After all, he can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t need a hidden identity. If there is no accident, the devil tower will never appear again

 Chapter 994

    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is cold, and his killing intention overflows instantly. Shi Yihan is shocked, his face changes greatly, and his cold sweat comes out.


    No way, he could fight Xiao TIANYAO before, but now he can''t even fight.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint. Under the pressure of super martial saint, he is nothing.


    Fortunately, he has a mother with abnormal force value. Otherwise, he would kneel down in the face of Xiao TIANYAO''s super martial saint''s oppression.


    "Lord Xiao, you have something to say. Don''t use force to threaten people, OK? We are all civilized people. We can just talk about something. " Shi Yihan is very depressed. You should know that he always uses force to oppress others. When is it his turn to be bullied?


    All the young masters who hide shadow in the sky are threatened by others. I''m really depressed when I think about it.


    "What are you going to talk about? It''s time for the master Xiao TIANYAO''s tone is so slow that Shi Yihan''s heart is hairy, but he doesn''t show it on his face. Shi Yihan secretly takes a breath, pretends to be relaxed and says, "isn''t this going to start a war? We are going to make some money from the war. Is that OK, King Xiao? "


    He would never have said that in advance.


    It is their tradition to make money in war. If they don''t make money in war, when can they make money.


    "Yes." Xiao TIANYAO deserves to be cheerful, but he didn''t wait for Yihan to be happy for a long time. He added: "the things hidden in the sky can only be sold to Dongwen, but also to jinwuwei."


    "No way!" To make war money is to start from the ground. It can only be sold to Xiao TIANYAO. What else can he earn.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Shi Shaozhu, don''t take a walk." Does shiyihan forget how tiancangyingyue forced his Bihai pavilion to close?


    Now if you want to do business under his nose, you have to follow his rules.


    "King Xiao, I''m not so easy to bully." Shi Yihan''s face suddenly cooled down. He gave Xiao TIANYAO enough face, but Xiao TIANYAO didn''t give up. It was too much!


    Xiao TIANYAO is so ruthless that he doesn''t give him any face. How can he be in tiancangyingyue?


    "Blue sea Pavilion! Do you still remember He can give Shi Yihan a little face in other things, but he can''t do it.


    He has always been a vengeful man. At that time, he had to close the door and deal with it in person. If he didn''t get the place back, he would not be Xiao TIANYAO.


    "You remember that early?" When I mentioned that I was bullying Xiao TIANYAO, Shi yihanyin was a little proud.


    See, people who can''t even be bullied by the central Empire have only suffered losses in their hands. It''s just cool to think about it.


    "I have always been a vengeful man, so shishaozhu, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. My bottom line is very high." In other words, Shi Yihan''s demand for more is a challenge to his bottom line.


    "You are really boring. In that case, we are in business. What you want is calculated according to the market price." Tiancangyingyue has a lot of things under pressure. If he doesn''t sell them, he can only smash them in his own hands.


    Although you can''t earn much money by selling it to Xiao TIANYAO, it''s better than losing everything.


    "OK, I will let Su Cha contact you." With Su tea in the sky, the shadow of the moon can''t take advantage of it.


    As for the means of doing business, ten days of shadow month is not su Cha''s rival. Su Cha used to have no power, but now with his power, what else does Su Cha need to fear?


    "Su Cha, that big unscrupulous businessman, is really a headache." Obviously, Shi Yihan also knew Su Cha''s reputation, but he didn''t say any more and nodded his head to show his approval.


    In business, he will talk with Su cha. He will suffer a loss in Su Cha''s hands. He also admits it.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Xiao." Shi Yihan got the answer he wanted and left. But when he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and added: "don''t worry, Lord Xiao. You are a demon king. I will abide by the agreement. I won''t tell Princess Xiao."


    This sentence is so loud that it can be spread outside the yard


    "No!" Xiao TIANYAO''s face changed slightly. As soon as Yihan left, he heard a rush of footsteps, and the first question of Lin Chujiu: "Xiao TIANYAO, what''s the matter with the devil''s Tower?"


    Lin Chujiu waited for Xiao TIANYAO in the house for a long time, but he didn''t come back, so he came to look for him. He didn''t want to hear such a sentence before he went to the yard.


    Xiao TIANYAO immediately got up and went out, but as soon as she got to the door of the study, Lin Chujiu came over. She stood in the way of the door and pushed Xiao TIANYAO: "give me in!"


    The majestic super wusheng, who can frighten him to kneel down, is pushed by Lin Chujiu and falls into the house.


    "On the ninth day of the lunar new year, the king can explain this."


    "Pa!" Lin Chujiu came in, closed the door of the study, and shut the curiosity and exploration of the dark guard outside.


    "Explain? Explain what? You''re not a demon lord? You didn''t appear in front of me as a demon lord? " Lin Chujiu glared at Xiao TIANYAO with round eyes.


    She''s angry. She''s really angry.


    She even told the secret of the doctor system to this man, but what about this man?


    It''s killing me to hide something from her!


    "No, the situation at that time..." Xiao TIANYAO wants to tell Lin Chujiu that the situation at that time does not allow him to go out as Xiao TIANYAO. He can only appear as a demon lord and protect her when she needs it.


    "Don''t tell me how bad the situation was at that time. Just tell me if you were the devil''s castle, and if you were the one who wanted me to be a slave at that time? Is it you who broke into my room in the middle of the night and teased me? " As long as the thought of the appearance of the devil''s Tower several times, Lin Chujiu can''t help getting angry.


    Every time when she was in danger, the devil tower appeared. She didn''t ask for anything in return for saving her. She was really afraid.


    She is not an innocent girl. She knows that there is no free lunch in the world. If the devil tower saves her again and again, there must be a plan.


    She has been waiting, waiting for the appearance of the demon king tower, what happened?


    Xiao TIANYAO is the devil''s tower, and Xiao TIANYAO, a bastard, is so angry that he still doesn''t tell her.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, I was just teasing you. Look... I didn''t really let you be a slave." As early as I knew today, he didn''t say that he wanted to be a slave on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Sure enough, I knew it was hard to buy a thousand gold.


    Hearing that Xiao TIANYAO finally admitted it, Lin Chujiu said with a smile instead of anger: "what a devil''s tower, Xiao TIANYAO, is it fun to play with me? Is it fun to cheat me? "


    "I''m really not..." Xiao TIANYAO opened his mouth to explain, but was interrupted by Lin Chujiu: "even if you cheat me, you can''t say it until now, you''re really good!"


    She is not angry that Xiao TIANYAO cheated her at the beginning. She knows that Xiao TIANYAO can''t help it, but she is angry that Xiao TIANYAO still wants to keep it from her.


    This man is not honest at all. He may have something to hide from her. So, in order to punish this man, she decided


    "Xiao TIANYAO, this month, you sleep in the study! Sleep alone in the study


    With that, Lin Chujiu turned around and left. Xiao TIANYAO raised his legs to chase him, but he heard Lin Chujiu say, "if you want to chase him, it will take two months..."


    In a word, Sheng Sheng scared Xiao TIANYAO to stand in the same place and dare not move

 Chapter 995

    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t go to Lin Chujiu''s bed for a month. It wasn''t because Lin Chujiu was angry and didn''t let him go to bed. It was because something happened in the northern region.


    The news from Mo Qingfeng is that the king of the northern region has assembled his forces and is going to fight back.


    This is what Xiao TIANYAO expected, but he didn''t expect that Beiyu would react so quickly. After all, he just came back to Dongwen and didn''t make any moves, did he?


    Moreover, even if he has action, he is also aiming at the emperor. He won''t attack a small northern region. The northern region king is too impatient.


    "Since the king of the northern region wants to rebel, I will help him." When he was worried about who to start, the king of the northern region jumped out. Since someone offered himself to sacrifice the flag to him, he didn''t have to be polite.


    The next day, Xiao TIANYAO brought it up in the morning court. Without waiting for the emperor to make a decision, Xiao TIANYAO stepped forward and volunteered to lead the troops to pacify the chaos.


    The emperor opened his mouth to refuse, but after looking at the Minister of Manchuria, he didn''t say a word, and finally nodded.


    He is the emperor''s decoration. Xiao TIANYAO will ask, it''s already giving him face. What else can he force?


    With the imperial edict, Xiao TIANYAO set out the next day with his troops. He didn''t even bring his own Jin Wuwei, but only the soldiers given to him by the imperial court. It can be seen that Xiao TIANYAO didn''t pay attention to the king of northern regions.


    Of course, it''s not Xiao TIANYAO''s arrogance, it''s haogang that needs to be used on the blade. There''s no doubt about Jin Wuwei''s strength, but Jin Wuwei has less than 300000 troops, which is used to deal with Nanman, Beili and Xiwu. If Jin Wuwei is transferred to deal with the king of Beiyu, it''s a big talent.


    "Bon voyage." Although we know that no one can hurt Xiao TIANYAO with his ability, Lin Chujiu still tells him to protect himself seriously.


    "When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t make fun of yourself. In the capital, if you want to bully you, you don''t have to give anyone face. The queen will leave Beijing in two days. During this period, she will call you. You don''t have to pay attention to it. " Different from Lin Chujiu''s simplicity, Xiao TIANYAO, who goes out on his own, talks incessantly, telling Lin Chujiu to pay attention to this and that, as if there are endless words


    At the beginning, Lin Chujiu was still very fresh, but Xiao TIANYAO said these words over and over again. In other words, Lin Chujiu was bored.


    After listening to Xiao TIANYAO for a long time, he still didn''t plan to shut up. Lin Chujiu had to interrupt in a voice: "enough, enough, I''ll dare what you say. If it''s OK, you can go."


    The man''s painting style changed suddenly. She couldn''t get used to it for a moment. She still liked his cold and high appearance.


    Xiao TIANYAO suddenly black line, but in the end or not give up: "or, you go to the northern region with the king."


    They are newly married. He doesn''t worry. Isn''t it normal?


    "No, why don''t you go to war and take a woman with me?" Warm the bed for Xiao TIANYAO? She''s not that kind.


    "Military doctor, by the way, you go to the battlefield as an accompanying military doctor, so no one will say anything about you." Lin Chujiu had not done it before. With her medical skills and the medicine in her hand, she could hold at least a dozen doctors.


    "You need me to fight a little Beiyu? Don''t make trouble. I''ll accompany you when you go to war with Nanman Three Kingdoms. " Two people stick together everyday, does she want to have her own independent space and private life?


    And the Meng family is coming back. She doesn''t want to leave the capital at this time.


    Of course, this can not be said to Xiao TIANYAO, otherwise Xiao TIANYAO will be angry and drag her away.


    "When my king was at war with the Three Kingdoms, did you really have to go to the battlefield?" Xiao TIANYAO didn''t want to take Lin Chujiu to Beiyu either. For him, Beiyu is just a small matter. With Mo Qingfeng, he won''t stay in Beiyu for long. Lin Chujiu accompanies him, and he just runs back and forth on the road.


    "Naturally, I''ll be where you are." In order to coax Xiao TIANYAO to leave, Lin Chujiu is also fighting.


    With this sentence, Xiao TIANYAO finally stopped talking, hugged Lin Chujiu, turned and walked out


    Xiao TIANYAO took the 100000 troops ordered by the imperial court to the northern region. On the way, Xiao TIANYAO received the news that the king of the northern region had sent troops.


    Although Beiyu belongs to Dongwen, it has its own style. The king of Beiyu is the local emperor in Beiyu, and almost without a single soldier, he occupied the whole Beiyu and took all the surrounding small cities.


    After winning several cities, Wang Yilian of the northern region went all the way north, vowing to attack the Imperial City


    The soldiers led by Xiao TIANYAO rushed all the way from the imperial city to the northern region, and soon the two armies met.


    "Heaven knows the earth." Looking at the majestic northern army, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were cold.


    Even Nanman did not dare to move, but Beiyu took the lead in moving. It''s like looking for death!


    "Kill


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t even do it himself. He just took command of the imperial court and the upper northern region.


    Half a month later, the king of the northern region died in battle, and his three sons scrambled for the throne. There was chaos inside. At last, Shan Jia, who assisted the king of the northern region, killed the prince of the northern region, seized the military power of the northern region, and surrendered to Xiao TIANYAO.


    In the face of the surrender of the single master, Xiao TIANYAO sneer, indifferent by.


    He knows the hatred between the Mo family and the Shan family, but the Shan family is so practical that he has to give them some face.


    "The gentleman has been revenged for ten years, but I can''t kill his subordinates now, but I promise you that I won''t care what you will do with Shan family in the future." Xiao TIANYAO knows that Mo Qingfeng has an idea in his heart. Before Mo Qingfeng mentions it, he puts it down.


    Mo family has been working hard for him these years. He won''t make Mo family cold. He doesn''t like Shan family, but he won''t kill Shan family at this time. Not only that, he will hold Shan family and let the world treat him favourably. Only in this way can more people choose to surrender.


    After all, except for the emperors, few people want to live a rich life and have an impossible future.


    After he conquered the northern region, Xiao TIANYAO recruited and demobilized his troops and returned to Korea with 200000 troops and Shan family members. As for the northern region, he handed it over to Mo Qingfeng.


    The return of 200000 troops not only made the emperor see Xiao TIANYAO''s strong side, but also made the Nanman three kingdoms see Xiao TIANYAO''s strong and domineering side. They knew they could not wait any longer, and if they waited any longer, they would be defeated one by one by Xiao TIANYAO.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao TIANYAO to wait. When he returned to the capital with a large army, Nanman, Xiwu and Beili joined hands to form a million troops to attack Dongwen, and made bold words of not killing Xiao TIANYAO and swearing not to stop the army

 Chapter 996

    The Three Kingdoms of Nanman, Xiwu and Beili have seen the strength of Xiao TIANYAO. They know that Xiao TIANYAO will not let them go. They will be beaten passively. The Three Kingdoms simply send troops first to take advantage of the opportunity, but


    They don''t know that Xiao TIANYAO has been preparing for today for decades. The Three Kingdoms took the lead in sending troops. They thought they had the first chance, but they didn''t get any advantage from Xiao TIANYAO.


    The three kingdoms were in a fierce situation, and Xiao TIANYAO was not willing to be weak. He immediately gathered 200000 troops brought from the northern region, transferred 100000 forbidden troops from Beijing, scattered these 300000 people and put them into 200000 jinwuwei.


    Three hundred thousand imperial soldiers and horses were all scattered. After the separation, a single force could not compare with Jin Wuwei. In this case, it would be useless for them to have two hearts.


    And with Jin Wuwei, their strength can be improved and they can play a more powerful role in the battlefield.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO''s move is undoubtedly risky. If the Imperial Army mutinies collectively, it will not become Jin Wuwei''s help in the end. On the contrary, it will give Jin Wuwei a lot of trouble and make Jin Wuwei suffer.


    However, don''t forget that there are not only 200000 jinwuwei in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands. He has nearly 300000 jinwuwei.


    In addition to these 200000 people, there are nearly 100000 soldiers in hand. Who is Xiao TIANYAO afraid of?


    And these 100000 soldiers are different from everyone else. They are the elite of jinwuwei. Among them, 30000 are cavalry and 3000 are xuantie soldiers.


    As the name suggests, the dark iron soldiers are all equipped with dark iron, but they are not as well armed as the black armor guards.


    Only the morale and chest protection of xuantie soldiers are made of tianwai xuantie, and the rest are refined iron.


    Of course, it''s not because Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to build the dark iron soldiers in the way of the black armor guards. In fact, there are not enough dark iron soldiers outside the sky. He has to arm at least 3000 people to fight against the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, he can only save as much as possible.


    Three thousand black iron soldiers and thirty thousand elite cavalry fought against Nanman, Xiwu and Beili respectively. All the way, the black iron soldiers were the vanguard, charging ahead, and they were extremely brave. Every time they started a war, they would defeat each other, and they were born in hundreds of thousands of troops, tearing a hole


    The elite cavalry, on the other hand, protected the two wings separately. As an auxiliary existence, they easily did not fight. Once they did, it would mean that the Allied forces of the imperial court and Jin Wuwei could not support them.


    Of course, such a situation is not uncommon. There are only a few more than a million troops in the Three Kingdoms, and the Three Kingdoms continue to add descendants to the border, which has brought great pressure to Dongwen.


    Dongwen has only 600000 people at most. In a real fight, the other side is almost two against one. Dongwen can''t always win in a battle. In a battle, the two sides win and lose each other.


    Once the four Kingdoms war begins, things will not end so soon. After nearly half a year of stalemate, Dongwen lost less and won more, but there is no way to destroy any of Nanman, Xiwu and Beili, nor to break through the defense line of any country.


    "Niang xipi, these Nanman people are too cunning. Don''t they say that Nanman is in civil strife? Are the former and new dynasties fighting for power? How can we continue to add troops to the border? " Dongwen''s generals wanted to start with Nanman and break through the Three Kingdoms League, but when they saw that Nanman''s defensive line was loose, Nanman suddenly increased his troops and forced them back.


    Su Cha said with a dignified face: "your news is behind. The new Nanman Dynasty and the former dynasty have coexisted peacefully. The two sides are divided into two sides, one is called Nanman, the other is called Ximan. This time, Ximan sent troops to help."


    Originally, the civil strife in Nanman would not subside so soon, but Xiao TIANYAO, the foreign enemy, promoted the peaceful coexistence of Nanman and reached the agreement of one country, two governance.


    "The southern barbarians are really shameless." The general of Dongwen was very angry. He felt that the people of Nanman''s former dynasty had taken advantage of them.


    "It''s normal for Nanman to do that. You can see that once the army withdraws, the southern and Western barbarians will not be reconciled. They will fight again. " The former Nanman Dynasty and the new Nanman Dynasty had to compromise, give up their former enemies and join hands to resist the foreign enemies. But once the war is over, Nanman will not fight with Dongwen. There will be a big war between the divided Nanman and Ximan, because


    No matter the former dynasty or the new dynasty, they are not willing to give away half of the country.


    "Retreat? Why should we withdraw? If we don''t fight them to the end, won''t we take the opportunity to destroy them all? " The general was furious.


    What a good opportunity it is. The Three Kingdoms took the lead in sending troops. They were famous for their fighting. In the future, they won''t worry about the ugly writing of those historians in the history books.


    "We don''t have that ability yet." Su Cha looks at the general like a big bear in front of her, sighing in her heart.


    He finally understood why the LORD had to send someone to help General Xiong. General Xiong was a good fighter in war, but he was really a bear in other aspects besides war, and he didn''t like to use his head more than Liubai. Sometimes he would really make people vomit blood.


    "General Xiong, don''t you understand? We now have the ability to fight against the three countries, but we do not have the ability to annihilate them at the same time. This war is only a prelude. "


    The purpose of this war was not to annihilate the Three Kingdoms. Their main purpose was to weaken their national strength and explore their depth. In fact, it was also a reaction to try the Empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO can''t completely believe that shiyihan has the blood of the imperial family. He can''t guarantee whether shiyihan will fall to the Empire at the critical moment?


    This battle can be regarded as a test of tianzang yingyue, a test of whether tianzang yingyue is trustworthy, and a test of whether tianzang yingyue has the ability to complete the agreement.


    If we can smooth out the war between the four countries, Xiao TIANYAO really believes that tianzang yingyue has the ability to complete the agreement. As for tianzang yingyue''s credit?


    Unless the war is over and he is unified, he will never fully believe in the moon and the sky.


    However, at the moment, Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care about these messy things at all. Now his whole mind is on Lin Chujiu''s stomach.


    Yes, it''s Lin Chujiu''s stomach!


    Half a year ago, at the beginning of the four Kingdoms war, Lin Chujiu went out with Xiao TIANYAO as a military doctor according to what he said at the beginning.


    In fact, Lin Chujiu has been in the rear and has not really been in contact with the war, because Xiao TIANYAO has been in the rear and has never been in command. Lin Chujiu naturally has to stay in the rear.


    The husband and wife stay in the rear, and they don''t have much to do on weekdays. Naturally, they have more time to love each other. After a lot of hard work, Lin''s stomach finally reacts


    Jiuye said: it''s close to the end. It''s a little Calvin. There''s no change yesterday.

 Chapter 997

    Lin Chujiu is pregnant, three months pregnant, but


    The pregnant appearance is very bad, and the doctor system reminds that the child may be born with fetal poison.


    At the moment of learning the news, Lin Chujiu nearly collapsed, but she didn''t blame anyone, she only blamed herself.


    Knowing that she still had the remaining poison in her body, why didn''t she know how to guard against it and make herself pregnant?


    "Xiao TIANYAO, our children... May have problems. What should we do?" Not knowing the joy of pregnancy, only full of anxiety and fear, as well as unspeakable guilt and remorse.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here. I''ll be fine." Xiaotianyao heart a jump, busy will Lin Chujiu in his arms, quietly coax Lin Chujiu to say before the original consequences, that is only possible, xiaotianyao heart slightly calm: "nothing, just possible."


    "But the probability is very high, there may even be deformities." Lin Chujiu is very clear about the impact of a mother''s good health on her children.


    Lin Chujiu felt his flat stomach and his eyes were shining with tears. Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were slightly deep and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want him?"


    "Reason told me I couldn''t, but I couldn''t bear him." In the birth of a child with fetal poison, it is not reasonable to be born. It is hard for the child to be born, and so are the parents.


    But she can''t give up her little life.


    "If we are born, can''t we have a child by ourselves?" For their children, he will try to speed up the pace of unifying the four countries, so that their children can have a better living environment.


    "You''re right. We will certainly be able to raise our children well, and I will start to recuperate from now on, which will be beneficial to our children." Her body is not easy to conceive. It''s lucky to be pregnant this time. It''s very likely that this child is the only child for her and Xiao TIANYAO.


    "I''ll ask the people of wusheng mountain to find a doctor to recuperate you." Originally, I wanted to find a medical saint to treat Lin Chujiu, but Lin Chujiu said that she was a doctor, so it was unnecessary, and her body was improving all the time, so was her own gradual recuperation.


    Xiao TIANYAO no longer mentioned it, but now for the sake of children, Xiao TIANYAO mentioned it again, and this time Lin Chunjiu did not refuse.


    A month later, the people of wusheng mountain sent a medical saint to take care of Lin Chujiu''s body. Lin Chujiu had planned to go back to the palace to have a baby, but Xiao TIANYAO refused.


    "There are many people and snakes in Beijing. It''s uncertain that someone will follow the king''s descendants. It''s safe to stay in the army." This is the rear area. The war can''t spread to them. With him, who can hurt Lin Chujiu.


    Lin Chujiu thought about it, but he didn''t refuse, so he stayed in the army all the time.


    After four months of pregnancy, there was a hint of pregnant. Yisheng began to recuperate for Lin Chujiu. At the same time, some uncomfortable symptoms of pregnancy came out. Only four months later, Lin Chujiu began to vomit, and vomit didn''t get better until six months later.


    After six months of pregnancy, her stomach was obviously pregnant. At this time, Lin Chujiu did not vomit, but her legs were often cramped and swollen. Xiao TIANYAO asked her to massage every night, but the effect was still not good.


    At this time, the war between the four countries had been fighting for nine months. Seeing that the war was not over, Lin Chujiu worried that it was because of her own reasons, because she had held Xiao TIANYAO''s pace.


    "Lord, if you want to go to the battlefield, don''t worry about me. There are people around to take care of you. It won''t happen." Lin Chu Jiu mentioned it several times, so that Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t have to worry about her. She should go to the front line. She doesn''t want to be a beauty, and she doesn''t want to drag Xiao TIANYAO behind.


    "Fool... Who is my king? How can I go to the battlefield easily? Once my king goes to the battlefield, there will be no turning back." Now, anyway, it''s just a war between the four countries. It can even be said that the three southern barbarians joined hands to bully Dongwen, but


    Once Xiao TIANYAO, a quasi martial saint, makes a move, things will be completely reversed.


    After all, he is a super martial saint. He has nothing to do in the rear, but once he does it, it is bound to cause public indignation.


    Therefore, he would never do anything until the last moment, the moment when the three kingdoms were destroyed and the whole world was unified.


    Afraid of Lin Chujiu''s worry, Xiao TIANYAO analyzed these things to her one by one. After listening, Lin Chujiu patted her forehead and said angrily, "look at me, I''m pregnant and stupid."


    Recently, she has been totally focused on her children. She is not only stupid, but also not enough concerned about Xiao TIANYAO.


    She knows it''s wrong, but she can''t control herself. Her children are too small and weak to need her more than Xiao TIANYAO, so


    She can only aggrieve Xiao TIANYAO first.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Lin Chujiu is in Xiao TIANYAO''s arms with a happy smile on his lips.


    The happiest thing in the world is to have someone with her when she is vulnerable, helpless and in a state of panic.


    "You are the one who works hard. After we have given birth to this child, we won''t want it." Only one child torments Lin Chujiu. The most important thing is that he has no time to watch him. If he really wants to have more children, does he still have a position?


    "Good." Lin Chu Jiu answers gently. As for whether she will be born or not, it''s beyond Xiao TIANYAO''s control. If she wants to be pregnant, can she not be born?


    As time went by, Lin had been pregnant for nine months and could give birth at any time. At this time, the war between the four countries lasted for a full year.


    This year, the Nanman three countries continued to increase their troops to the border. At this time, the Allied forces of the three countries were as many as 1780, almost three against one. It was really the three countries that joined hands to fight Dongwen one.


    With the increase of troops in the Three Kingdoms, Xiao TIANYAO also played a role in the arrangement of the Three Kingdoms. Nanman and Ximan saw that Dongwen was gradually unable to eat, so they were not willing to divide the river and rule. First of all, they had lost the previous enthusiasm of uniting and unifying and working together with the outside world, and internal chaos was gradually emerging. However, they were all small-scale conflicts, which were still within the scope of suppression.


    In addition to the chaos in Nanman''s own country, the Allied forces among the three countries were not hard to break. Beili was short of food, but all the soldiers were brave and good at fighting. Nanman and Xiwu provided food and grass for Beili, while Beili soldiers were the main ones.


    As a main attacker and pioneer, he had to fight the xuantie soldiers in Xiao TIANYAO''s hands as soon as he went to the battlefield. No matter how fierce the soldiers in Beili were, they could not take advantage of him.


    It was not obvious at the beginning, but as time went on, the northern calendar became the country with the most serious loss of troops and horses in the Three Kingdoms, and Nanman and Xiwu were not philanthropists. With fewer troops and horses in the northern calendar, the corresponding supply of food and grass was also less.


    Now Beili is quitting. They are fighting hard just to feed their families. But now that so many of them are dead, their families are still hungry. What else can they fight?


    After a year, the three countries'' coalition forces broke down and formally announced their withdrawal and peace talks with Dongwen. At the time of the three countries'' peace talks, Lin Chujiu, who was nine months and 16 days pregnant, launched

 Chapter 998

    This child, Lin Chujiu, was very difficult to conceive. She was pregnant for nine and a half months, and she lay in bed for six months. For the sake of this child, she takes medicine as food every day, and her whole body is thin and out of shape. Lin Chujiu thought that this child could be born very well, but he didn''t want the birth process to be exceptionally smooth


    After two hours, the child quacked to the ground, but the cry was very weak, and it was not as red as the child just came out, but with a trace of ash. Lin Chujiu knew it was fetal poison, but


    At the moment when she saw that the child''s four feet were sound and sure that there was no deformity, she burst into tears with joy.


    She is a doctor herself, and there is a doctor around her, but she is not afraid of fetal poison at all. The child is still young, so she can take care of it for two years, and it will soon get better. She is afraid that there is something wrong with the child, and she regrets all her life.


    "Our children, very good." Xiao TIANYAO only looked at Lin Chujiu in a hurry, and then came to Lin Chujiu. Looking at Lin Chujiu, who was pale and sweating, Xiao TIANYAO''s eyes were slightly red: "you have suffered."


    It''s enough to have one child. He really doesn''t want to have another child. It''s terrible to have a child.


    "I''m very happy." She is indifferent to her family and the only grandmother who treats her well has also gone early. This child is the person closest to her blood and has a continuation of her own blood. She is very happy, really happy.


    "When we get back, shall we go to see grandma with our children?" She had been with Xiao TIANYAO once before, and then she never went again. It is true that she is unfilial.


    "Good." At this time, Lin Chujiu, not to mention taking his child to see Mrs. Meng in the main Tomb of the Meng family, even if he wanted the stars in the sky, Xiao TIANYAO would try to pick them for her.


    The birth of the child also marks the beginning of the four countries'' peace talks.


    The Allied forces of the three countries took the lead in sending troops to Dongwen, and the reason was to attack Xiao TIANYAO. As a result, Xiao TIANYAO did not appear on the battlefield at all.


    At the moment, because of the internal problems of the Allied forces, the Allied forces were defeated. Therefore, as the first party to send troops and lose the war, the Nanman Three Kingdoms did not have the upper hand at all, and they could only be slaughtered by Dongwen.


    Xiao TIANYAO is not polite either. He directly asks for 30 cities and 10 cities from each of the Three Kingdoms. He also plans all the places well. All he needs is the nod of the Three Kingdoms.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly to force. The three countries themselves are unwilling to make further communication with Dongwen, but


    The northern calendar of their "alliance" once again turned its back. When they discussed the advance and retreat together, they took the lead in agreeing to Dongwen''s request and retreated.


    "Beili is crazy." The emperor of Nanman and Xiwu was very angry when he received the news. But when he saw the ten cities Beili had been rowed away, he understood why Beili agreed.


    Xiao Tianyao has the final say that he has drawn ten cities from the northern calendar, near the Empire, and borders with the imperial territories. He is still very poor. And what he wants to grow on the land can only be said by the imperialists.


    Such ten cities are a burden to Beili, not to mention a compensation to Dongwen. Even if anyone asks, they will immediately offer them with both hands.


    The delivery between Beili and Dongwen was very smooth. Beili didn''t even talk about it. He just offered ten cities and retired to return home


    Soon after Beili''s withdrawal, Dongwen resumed the trade with Beili on the border. From time to time, he sold some grain to Beili. The price was not high, but the amount of grain was not large enough, only enough for Beili people not to starve to death.


    Desperate for change, they can''t force Beili too hard, or Beili will be hungry and ruthless, and it won''t be good for Dongwen to fight again.


    After half a month''s negotiation, Nanman and Xiwu finally gave up and offered ten cities to retreat.


    So far, the war between the four countries has come to an end, but the external war is over, but the internal struggle has just begun.


    Not to mention the dispute between the new and old dynasties in Nanman, the princes of Xiwu were not alone. Especially after the defeat of Xiwu, when the court ministers were dissatisfied with the emperor, several princes became more and more happy. Ji Fengyu, especially, had the support of Xiao TIANYAO. He had the upper hand in the struggle between the princes of Xiwu.


    The civil strife between Nanman and Xiwu continued, but Dongwen was not much better. In the face of the powerful Xiao TIANYAO, although the emperor gives in, there are always people like the king of northern regions who are unwilling to be inferior to others and want to take the opportunity to make trouble


    Although this is not a big deal for Xiao TIANYAO, when there is a rebellion, it is enough to send troops to suppress it, but suppression alone can not solve the problem, nor is it a means to deal with state affairs.


    The combination of hardness and softness is the king''s way and the means of governing the country.


    Therefore, although the war is over, Xiao TIANYAO can''t be idle. Taking advantage of the rest years of various countries, Xiao TIANYAO gradually integrates the internal of Dongwen, implements reforms in various places, calms down the civil unrest and pacifies the people.


    Although Xiao Tianyao did not succeed in the years, he has the final say in the whole East. Under the rule of Xiao Tianyao, in the short three years, the East language recovered and lost the damage brought by the war. In the year, he and Lin Xiao 9''s son Xiao Fu were three years old.


    Zifu''s name has nothing to do with the royal family. It''s just Xiao TIANYAO''s and Lin Chujiu''s expectation of him. I hope he is in good health.


    Xiao Xiaofu has lived up to Xiao TIANYAO''s and Lin Chujiu''s expectations. Although he was born in poor health, with the three years of recuperation, Xiao Xiaofu is no different from a healthy child, but


    When Lin Chujiu was a little relieved, he was calculated and poisoned by others!


    It''s not true to say that it''s poisoning. It''s just that eating Xiangke''s food causes chronic poison in the body.


    Xiao Fu got sick that night and vomited blood. His servants were so scared that they called for the princess and the doctor. Lin Chujiu didn''t even wear shoes and socks, and ran over barefoot.


    "Niang, Niang..." the pale boy Fu closed his eyes and unconsciously called Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu nearly collapsed and hugged him tightly: "good, good, Niang is here, Zi Fu is not afraid, Zi Fu is not afraid, Niang is here."


    After three days and three nights, with the help of Lin Chujiu and Yisheng, Xiaofu got out of danger safely. But after this, his body was empty again.


    "It will take at least three more years for him to return to his original state." After the doctor''s treatment, he sighed a long time.


    Children most taboo toss, small son this time can be regarded as toss miserable, three years to recover is lucky.


    Lin Chujiu''s heart is sad, but it''s too late to say anything at this time. When Zifu''s body is just right, Lin Chujiu tells Xiao TIANYAO the news and orders a thorough investigation.


    "Who did it? Check, check for me! "


    She will never let go of anyone who hurt her son, no matter who it is!

 Chapter 999

    After several years of development, Xiao TIANYAO''s intelligence network is no less than tianzang yingyue''s, and soon found out who was the black hand.


    Nanman!


    To be sure, it''s the old Nanman Dynasty people.


    The little prince of the old Nanman Dynasty, with the support of the old Ministry, separated the river from the new dynasty and was called Ximan. However, the people of the old Dynasty were not willing to do so. They wanted the whole Nanman, but


    Their own strength is not enough, and after the end of the four Kingdoms war, the new Nanman Dynasty has recovered after three years of recuperation. The old Dynasty is not willing to keep a corner, and the new dynasty is not willing to give such a piece of land to the people of the old Dynasty.


    You know, they offered ten cities to Dongwen three years ago. Now Nanman is so small that the emperor of Nanman has to think of ways to expand his land.


    It''s impossible to expand to the outside world. Whether it''s Dongwen, Xiwu or Beili, it''s not easy to be provoked. From the perspective of Nanman, only Ximan, who split from Nanman three years ago, is a soft persimmon. It''s best to pinch it.


    Nanman was not polite immediately. First, he sent envoys to talk about the merger?


    Let''s fight!


    The little force of Xiwu is not their opponent at all. At the beginning, Nanman would not have given in if he had not been busy unifying the outside world, in order not to let the backyard fire.


    As a result, Nanman, who had been quiet for less than three years, had civil strife again. This time, it was obviously more serious. Nanman''s people were cruel and wanted to destroy Ximan and restore the original unity of Nanman.


    Ximan gradually retreated, and it seemed that he would not be able to hold on. Someone gave Ximan''s little emperor an idea, asking him to stir up Dongwen. It''s better for King Xiao to be dissatisfied with Nanman. In this way, with Dongwen and King Xiao, Nanman would have no energy to manage them.


    This is really a good idea. As long as it is successful, it is difficult for Nanman to manage them.


    After careful consideration and months of careful layout, a conspiracy against the only legitimate son of King Xiao was launched.


    Finally, the plan was successful, but the prince of Ximan didn''t expect that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu would find him so soon.


    When he received the letter from Lin Chujiu, the little emperor of Ximan was frightened: "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    But at this time, no one can answer him, offending Dongwen, offending Lord Xiao, do they still have a way to live?


    Only the young general who had protected the little emperor and fled to Dongwen said, "emperor, how could you do that when Princess Xiao saved you?"


    It was found out that when the little emperor did this, he didn''t even tell his closest friends his plan.


    "She saved me for a purpose, and I did it for the good of Xi." When the little emperor saw the young general he had always depended on, he asked himself in a voice, and immediately roared to vent his fear and uneasiness.


    The little emperor roared out a word and continued: "because I am the prince of Nanman, she saved me. She saved me just to send me back to Nanman, so as to split Nanman. She is not a good person..."


    "Who on earth told you these words?" The young general looked at the little emperor strangely. He never knew that the little emperor thought so.


    The little emperor may not be grateful, but he can''t even tell right from wrong. At the beginning, where did they look like the prince of a country, the son of a general?


    It was a coincidence that Princess Xiao saved them.


    As for the following series of things, to tell you the truth, he understood the intention of Lord Xiao. He sent them back to Nanman. He did save them and split Nanman by their hand, but


    They are also willing. They want to go back to Nanman and take back the throne. They can only say that they use each other. In the end, whoever wins or loses depends on who is better.


    "It''s Taifu, it''s Taifu who told me, he told me..." the little emperor was scared by the young general, and immediately sold the man. The young general immediately sent someone to take Taifu, but was told that Taifu committed suicide.


    The clue is broken. They can''t find out who abetted the little emperor.


    However, they can''t find out, which doesn''t mean that Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu can''t find out. Lin Chujiu sent a letter of questioning to the little emperor Xiwu just to lead the snake out of the cave.


    She didn''t think that little Ximan had the ability to attack her son in the territory of Dongwen.


    Along the line of Taifu, Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu soon found out that this matter was related to Nanman, nannuoxi, the fifth Prince of Nanman, and Xue family of Dongwen emperor.


    Nannuoxi and the Xue family have a lot to do with each other, and they have been colluding with each other for a long time. This plot against Xiaofu was jointly promoted by nannuoxi and the Xue family. They only kill two birds with one stone. One is to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO''s only son, and the other is to throw out Ximan and let Dongwen help them destroy Ximan. However


    There is no absolute, they did not expect, and eventually exposed themselves.


    The Xue family is in Dongwen. Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu want to deal with them. They just raise their fingers.


    Three days after receiving the news, the whole Xue family went to prison and killed the nine families on the charge of murdering King Xiao Shizi.


    In the same month, Lin Chujiu attacked Nanman for the reason that Nanman had murdered her only son.


    Yes, it was Lin Chujiu who led the troops, and it was Lin Chujiu who sent the troops. It had nothing to do with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO is a super martial saint. He is a scholar of the East. He interferes in the government affairs of the East. If the scholar of the East doesn''t say anything, the outsider will not say anything. But if he leads his troops to the battlefield, he will inevitably be suspected of bullying the weak with the strong and bullying the small with the big.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that once Xiao TIANYAO goes to war, the three southern barbarian countries will feel uneasy. In order to get rid of Xiao TIANYAO, they will join forces again as they did four years ago.


    In the face of a common and powerful foreign enemy, the three countries will choose to connect even if they have more space, because they have no choice but to join hands.


    What''s more, Xiao TIANYAO is too straightforward, and Wu Shengshan can''t ignore it. After all, Wu Shengshan still wants to face up. He wants to connive at Xiao TIANYAO''s meddling in the affairs of the world without any expression. What''s the majesty of Wu Shengshan?


    However, Lin Chujiu was different. She was just a woman and a weak woman. She sent troops to attack Nanman, but Wu Shengshan couldn''t manage it.


    As for Xiwu and Beili, they want to control them. They know very well that once Nanman is destroyed, the remaining two countries'' designation will be miserable. However, they are unknown and dare not compete with Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO made a speech early in the morning. Nanman murdered the only child of Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. They only asked Nanman for trouble. Whoever wanted to help Nanman, he would kill the whole family!


    Revenge for my son, even if the super wusheng interferes in the affairs of the world of mortals and does it by himself, the people of wusheng mountain will not say anything, and the world will not say a word


    No one else. It''s human nature. Everyone would do that

 Chapter 1000

    Thinking that Zifu was the enemy, Lin Chujiu took 200000 Jin Wuwei and 200000 Imperial troops to attack Nanman.


    At this time, the people of Nanman and the old and the new dynasties did not care about you and me. In the face of Jin Wuwei, the strong enemy, the old and the new dynasties chose to unite again to fight against the enemy.


    The new and old dynasties sent more than 600000 troops to meet Lin''s 400000 troops.


    Because of Xiao TIANYAO''s words, Xiwu and Beili did not dare to help Nanman in public, but in private they provided food and weapons for Nanman.


    They knew very well that Nanman could not be exterminated. Once Nanman was exterminated, their two countries would be the meat on Xiao TIANYAO''s chopping board and could only be slaughtered by Xiao TIANYAO.


    "What is the Empire doing? Don''t they know Xiao TIANYAO''s ambition? They let Xiao TIANYAO unify the four kingdoms? " Since the Allied forces of the three countries four years ago, Xiwu has never stopped sending letters to the Empire and asking for its support.


    Not only Xiwu, but also Beili and Nanman constantly sent letters to the Empire, asking the Empire to solve Xiao TIANYAO, or send troops to the four countries. They were willing to accept the imperial garrison.


    Although the Empire had always been strong and could not hold up their heads, they were at least an independent country in front of the Empire, and they were also the emperors in their own country. If they were destroyed by Xiao TIANYAO, they would be nothing. There would be no more Nanman, Xiwu and Beili in the world.


    Therefore, knowing that the Empire was not a good match, the Three Kingdoms of Nanman continued to write letters to the Empire, asking for help from the Empire. However, the letters they had written in the past four years were like peanuts pouring into the sea, all of them went to sea without any response.


    If you can''t write a letter, you can only send people to the Empire. But ordinary people can''t cross the border of the Empire at all. They can only send wusheng to the Empire. The Three Kingdoms have sent no less than two wusheng to the Empire, but there is no news at all.


    Although Wu Sheng is nothing in front of Xiao TIANYAO, a super Wu Sheng, the number of Wu Sheng in various countries is still very limited. The loss of several Wu Sheng is a fatal blow to the Three Kingdoms. They will never lose any more.


    Things are so frozen, until now, in the name of revenge, Lin Chujiu has sent troops to attack Nanman


    Nanman sent countless letters to the Empire early in the morning, exaggerating their current crisis dozens of times and asking for the support of the Empire. But when Lin Chujiu sent troops, they didn''t get a reply from the Empire.


    When Xiwu and Beili saw the crisis, they didn''t care about the loss. On the one hand, they wrote to the central empire through special channels, asking for help from the central empire. On the other hand, they asked the domestic martial saints to go to the Empire for help.


    The news and people as like as two peas were sent out, and the emperor of the West and the Northern Dynasties began to wait for news. They did not know that their news was cut off by the people of the heaven Pavilion. Then the heaven Tibetan pavilion would imitate a letter with the same handwriting, but the letter with different contents is to be...


    No matter how many distress letters Xiwu and Beili sent, the central Empire did not know their true situation.


    As for the martial Saint they sent out for help?


    As soon as they get out of the country, they will be killed by the people of yingyuelou. Among them, Jingchi and Tang killed the most, because they were the last line of defense. They were on the only way for the four countries to enter the Empire.


    "Xiao Chi Chi, what''s the number? How long are we going to stay in this place? I eat meat every day. I''m on fire. " After spending more than four years at the barren border, Tang Tang was no more than a savage. His white face was dirty, and his long hair looked like withered grass.


    However, Jingchi didn''t dislike it at all. He raised his hand and touched his head: "it''s fast." When King Xiao was unified, they would be free.


    After that, no matter the Empire or tianzang yingyue, they could not do anything they didn''t want to do.


    "It''s so boring. I''ve almost finished counting the stars in the sky." Tang Tang nodded and squatted on the ground feebly, drawing circles on the ground with a stone.


    Jingchi didn''t say anything, but just stood by quietly. Suddenly, Jingchi moved, like lightning, drew his sword, and rushed to the enemy like a cheetah


    After half a column of incense, Jingchi came back, with a faint smell of blood. Tang Tang took a sniff: "Xiaochi, you''re the only one here. Why don''t I go first?"


    "How many times have you said that, no way!" Without thinking about it, Jingchi refused: "the Empire sent 15 spies last month. After a month, they didn''t receive a reply. They will send more people. I can''t do it alone."


    In order to let Tang be willing to stay, Jingchi even said "no way". It can be seen that he is also fighting.


    After hearing this, Tang Tang nodded helplessly.


    As Xiaochi''s best brother, how can he put Xiaochi in danger?


    At the moment, the Empire did not have the energy to send spies to Dongwen as Jingchi said.


    In the past three years, the Dongyang family and the Hua family somehow left behind the pride of the aristocratic family and began to pursue the Third Prince of the emperor.


    The third prince was originally favored by the emperor. After the great prince and his mother''s family withdrew from the army, they took over most of the influence of the great prince. With the help of the Dongyang family and the Hua family, the third prince quickly stood firm and expanded his influence in the imperial court and the army.


    At this time, not to mention that the third prince was far more powerful than other princes, and it was no worse than the Imperial Emperor. When the Imperial Emperor responded, it was too late to suppress.


    No matter in the imperial court or in the army, no one is the opponent of the third prince. The other princes either give up competing for the throne early, or they are killed by the third prince. The third prince family is the only one in the whole empire. The emperor can''t find a chance to use his skills of imperial balance.


    People''s ambition will expand infinitely. In the early years, with the connivance of the emperor, the third prince regarded the throne as his own possession, and the next emperor as his goal.


    Now, in the view of the third prince, the throne of the prince is in his pocket. At this time, his goal is no longer to become the next emperor, but to sit on the throne as soon as possible.


    The reason why the third prince wants to be in the top position as soon as possible is not only because of his ambition, but also because the emperor has been suppressing him for the past two years. If he doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of the great prince, he will have to fight back.


    "My father is in his prime. He won''t abdicate in ten or twenty years. My highness doesn''t mind waiting for ten or twenty years, but he can''t tolerate me. My highness is not afraid of death. If you can make my father believe me, I will be willing to die now. But after my highness dies, my father will not let you go. Your highness can''t watch you sacrifice for your highness. Your highness is helpless. " This is what the third prince said to his confidants before the mutiny.


    This is the third prince, even at the moment, to find a high sounding reason to show his benevolence.


    As the confidants of the third prince, they are grateful, but the Dongyang family and the Huajia family are silent.


    After holding this stupid Prince for three years, it''s finally ove

 Chapter 1001

    When Nanman expected the Empire to send troops to rescue them, the Empire broke out civil strife!


    At the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, the third prince publicly threw a cup and drew a sword, and launched a palace coup.


    The third prince had been preparing for today for three years. As soon as the signal was sent out, his confidants poured out and immediately controlled the court.


    However, the emperor was not a vegetarian. He had been guarding against the third prince for a long time. Apparently, the rebellion was successful. In fact, the third prince fell into the trap of the emperor.


    When the third prince thought that if he wanted to win the inner palace, he could only force the emperor to write the imperial edict and ascend the throne successfully, Yibao, a young woman about 30 years old, with a long sword, entered the inner palace.


    The young woman was dressed in a bright red dress. Her long sword was as light as a wing. She came in all the way. There was not even a blood bead on the sword. We can see how extraordinary this sword is.


    "Where is the third prince?" The young woman came in all the way. Her face was not red and she was breathless. There were countless dead bodies beside her, but she didn''t even look at them. Her peach blossom eyes were cold and angry at the moment.


    "Who are you? Dare you break into the Forbidden Palace?" A group of martial arts masters stood in front of the young woman and caught her, but they knew that they couldn''t stop her for long.


    They are not as powerful as a woman.


    "Shiqianqian!" The young woman opened her lips and spat out a name familiar to the imperial people.


    "You, you are the shadow of heaven and the moon?" That beat their emperor lying in bed for a full half a year, but did not receive a trace of punishment when Qianqian?


    "If I don''t change my name, if I don''t change my surname, I''m Shi Qianqian. What''s the matter? Are you going to fight? " Although Shi Qianqian was over thirty, he was still as hot tempered as when he was young.


    "No, no... time, time..." a group of martial arts masters wanted to call Shi Qianqian, but they couldn''t think of how to call her.


    "Don''t grin, tell the third prince to come out." With a backhand wave, Shi Qianqian carried his sword behind him and swept the crowd coldly: "I count three times. If the third prince doesn''t come out, I''ll kill one person every other breath until the third prince comes out."


    "Shi girl, don''t be impulsive. It''s a royal affair, not something you can do with the sky, the shadow and the moon." They have heard about Shi Qianqian''s toughness more than 20 years ago. Although they have never met Shi Qianqian, they can see that Shi Qianqian has killed all the way in and can''t breathe. Then they know Shi Qianqian''s ability.


    You know, for the sake of safety, the third prince arranged super martial Saint guard outside.


    Even the super wusheng can''t stop Shi Qianqian. What are they?


    Looking around the world, I''m afraid that the only one who can fight Shi Qianqian is king Xiao of Dongwen. Unfortunately, King Xiao is not here. If King Xiao is there, they will have a wonderful fight.


    When Qianqian pressure with them no nonsense, directly began to count: "three!"


    "When, when girl calm down, this is the Imperial Palace, is the imperial palace of the Empire, can''t tolerate you to be wild."


    "Two!"


    "Miss Shi, are you going to fight against the Empire? It''s not good for you to offend the Empire. "


    "One!"


    "When..."


    "It seems that the third prince is going to be a turtle with a shrunken head and won''t come out, so... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he was threatened to come to the empire by the emperor, he was very angry. When he saw the group of people dallying, he didn''t say a word and cut with his sword.


    Yes, Shi Qianqian used it!


    As thin as cicada wings, the famous sword butterfly wings, which is famous for its dexterity, is reduced to a firewood chopper in Shi Qianqian''s hand. Shi Qianqian doesn''t talk about tricks or moves at all. Just like firewood cutting, she cuts all the way until there is no one in sight.


    "I hate being threatened for the first time in my life, and I hate being blocked in front of me for the second time. It''s bad luck for you to block in front of me when I''m threatened." When he finished cutting the nearly twenty martial saints in front of him, Qian Qian was still not red and breathless, and even didn''t get a drop of blood on her body.


    Finish killing, when Qianqian continues to move forward, this time no one dares to stop her.


    Inside the hall, the third prince who received the news was flustered: "Shi Qianqian, how can that female devil come? What is she doing here? "


    "Of course I asked him to come. Don''t you think I know what you are going to do?" The emperor sneered, and there was no mercy in his eyes.


    "Father, one time Qianqian can''t control the ending. You''d better write the imperial edict quickly." The third prince''s face was ugly, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Yes? We''ll see. " The emperor was calm.


    No one knows better than him when Qianqian''s ability, to deal with this group of people, sometimes Qianqian a person, enough.


    The third prince refused to admit shiqianqian''s ability, but the people around him were very sober: "third prince, let''s go, shiqianqian''s woman is very tough, we are not her opponents."


    What is a master? A master is someone who can turn the situation around with his own strength, such as Shi Qianqian now.


    It doesn''t need thousands of troops. It only needs Shi Qianqian and a sword. She can enter the palace, break the third prince''s situation and ask the emperor to come out.


    "My highness is not reconciled. My highness is one step away from the throne." The inner palace is in his hands. As long as he forces his father to write an imperial edict, he is the emperor, but Shi Qianqian comes.


    Although he doesn''t admit it, he knows how strong Shi Qianqian is.


    "Your Highness, go out of the Palace first. We have soldiers in our hands. It''s the same when we gather our troops and then kill them back to the imperial city." In Beijing, their troops are limited. This time they can succeed, but they have an advantage.


    "Your Highness, we are not Shi Qianqian''s opponents. Even if we get the imperial edict, we can''t be on the throne. It''s better to leave first. If you don''t worry, we can take the emperor away." In the heart of the third prince, there are still many smart people. They not only persuade the third prince, but also arrange to give way.


    With the emperor in hand, they lead the troops to Beijing. It''s fair to say that when the time comes, what can Qianqian do?


    No matter how powerful she is, even if no one can kill her, she can be exhausted.


    "Well, take your father and retreat, and then we will gather our troops and come back." After four years of operation, the third prince plays an important role in the army. He does not have many soldiers. If he wants to fight, he has a good chance of winning.


    "Son of a bitch!" When the emperor heard the conversation between the third prince and his confidants, he could not help but scold him. At the same time, he hated Qianqian and dawdled.


    "Father, don''t scold me. I want to be filial too, but look at the end of filial piety? Big brother gave you military power and everything, but what did you do to big brother? Up to now, you still let the eldest brother stay in the temple and refuse to let him come back. You are not so cruel. " The third prince admitted that he wanted the throne, but more for survival.


    Their father is too cruel and cruel. He thinks he is not as filial and pure as his eldest brother. He doesn''t want to follow the eldest prince, so he has to start first

 Chapter 1002

    The third prince gave up everything. Even in this mutiny, he didn''t say hello to the Dongyang family and the Hua family in advance. He was afraid that the Hua family would change hands with the Dongyang family temporarily. He only used his own confidants this time,


    Things are as smooth as he expected, but I don''t want to kill a shiqianqian at the critical moment.


    For the sake of his life, the Third Prince did not dare to delay. After listening to his confidant''s words, he left behind the emperor.


    When Qianqian killed all the way, no... in fact, she came all the way slowly.


    When the emperor took Shi Yihan''s identity as a threat, he had to help the emperor to prevent the third prince from taking the upper position, which was an insult to Shi Qianqian.


    In the face of such shame, she made efforts to prevent the third prince from ascending the throne according to the agreement, even if it was to give the emperor face, no matter how much, she was not so kind.


    In the name of escorting the emperor back to Beijing, he returned to the capital with heavy troops and tried to ascend the throne with powerful force.


    In the imperial capital, after the third prince left, none of the remaining princes wanted to save the emperor or prevent the third prince from entering the city. Instead, they began to fight for power one by one, trying to seize the opportunity to ascend the emperor, creating a certain fact, so that the third prince could only suffer a dumb loss when he came back.


    Naturally, this method is good, but the princes don''t want to see if they can stand to ascend the throne. Even if they ascend the throne, can they hold it?


    You know, the emperor is not dead, he is still in the hands of the third prince, if not enough strength, even if the third prince does not fight, they can fight with the emperor, can force the emperor to abdicate, willing to be the emperor?


    Unfortunately, in the face of the temptation of the throne, several princes did not see the crisis. They only saw that the throne was empty, and some of them were in the capital, closest to the throne, so they could sit on the throne as long as they went up.


    But just when several princes were fighting with each other, they were trapped in the temple by the Imperial Emperor all the time. In the hearts of all the people, the big prince, who was already a useless man, appeared.


    With the support of the Dongyang family and the Hua family, as well as the old family of the seventh Prince and the eldest prince, the eldest prince took control of the imperial capital, holding 200000 forbidden troops in the capital and the control of the new black guards.


    The original 3000 black armor guards were destroyed by Xiao TIANYAO. Four years ago, the emperor retrained another black armor guard. However, there were only 1000 black armor guards. After only four years of training, it was far from the original one.


    But even so, these black guards are better than ordinary soldiers. With these soldiers in hand, it is difficult to win the third prince with the talent of the prince.


    Compared with the third prince, the eldest prince has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he only needs to keep others in the capital,


    Moreover, the great prince had the support of his family and the Minister of culture and military affairs.


    "The Dongyang family and the Hua family are actually fighting back. They should be damned." The third prince was furious when he received the news.


    He didn''t take the prince seriously at all. He also thought that with the help of the Dongyang family and the Hua family, the imperial city was already under his control, but he didn''t want the Dongyang family and the Hua family to betray him.


    "And what about Xiaoqi? Aren''t they usually alone and loyal to their father? How did you fall to the boss? " The third prince suddenly felt that his previous sympathy for the eldest prince was ridiculous.


    The eldest prince is treacherous, which is not worthy of his sympathy.


    "I beat wild geese all day long, but they pecked me. The boss is really good. Even I cheated him." When the emperor received the news, he was not as angry as the third prince thought. On the contrary, he laughed.


    The prince of the Empire has always been a wolf. All his sons are not simple. Even looking at the kindest third, he is also a cruel master. He knows all this.


    The only one he missed was the boss. He always thought that the boss was stupid, ignorant and useless. He didn''t expect that the boss was very powerful. He not only cheated him, but also people all over the world.


    "Even the Dongyang family and the Hua family can accept it. The boss is really not simple." The seven aristocratic families of the Empire are more proud than each other, especially the Dongyang family. When he wanted to make the daughter of the Dongyang family, the Dongyang family ignored him.


    Even now, the Dongyang family doesn''t give him much face. It can be seen how arrogant the Dongyang family is. But it''s the Dongyang family that holds the third in favor of the eldest. It can be seen that the eldest''s means are not so powerful.


    The third prince and the emperor were full of emotion, but they didn''t know that the object of their emotion was a little confused at this time. Although he knew that he would get up one day, he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. He didn''t have any preparation in advance?


    The most important thing is that he thought it was very difficult, but when he came out, he found that he had people, money and things. He didn''t need to worry about any snacks. He just had to step forward, gather military power and arrange the personnel in place.


    After taking over all the things in the imperial capital smoothly and pressing down several old Gao''s younger brothers, the eldest prince was not in a hurry to be in front of the people. Instead, he went to the Dongyang family, the flower family and the seventh Prince''s mother''s family to thank them.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve written down all these things. I''ll pay you back in the future." This is the great prince. He may not have the strength and wisdom to be a king, but he seldom has peace and grace. Having such an emperor is a prosperous thing for the Empire. After all, the empire is strong enough. What the Empire needs now is not rapid expansion, but steady development.


    The only one who can do this is a big prince who is generous and tolerant.


    The Dongyang family, the Huajia family and the seventh Prince''s mother''s family were relieved to see that the eldest prince was in power and did not forget them or be arrogant.


    Some people are good at everything when they are in adversity, but once they get rich, they will turn around and refuse to recognize others. They are really afraid that the great prince is such a person. Fortunately, the great prince is not.


    At this moment, the Dongyang family, the flower family and the seventh Prince''s mother''s family finally gave up their scruples and tried their best to help the eldest prince block the third prince and win the third prince.


    The Empire, a decade long struggle between the two emperors, began. Even if the Empire knew the situation of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu, it could not help.


    Nanman, Xiwu and Beili, who do not know the situation of the Empire, know that the Empire will not take care of them when they see that Nanman is about to break the country and that the Empire will not send troops to help them.


    Xiwu and Beili are very sad to see that Dongwen has put all his energy on attacking Nanman. The two countries have a private contact to discuss sending troops to attack Dongwen from the side.


    They can''t wait. After Dongwen finishes fighting Nanman, they''re the ones who have the bad luck.


    Lin Chujiu, who is commanding the army at the front line to fight against Nanman, suddenly receives the news from the spies that there is a sign of troop transfer between Xiwu and Beili.


    When Lin Chujiu received the news, he immediately went crazy

 Chapter 1003

    Lin Chujiu came from a medical school. Although she also worked for the country later, what she could do was to be an agent related to her major. She didn''t understand war at all, and she couldn''t command war. It was very far away for her to fight, but now?


    But she is in the battlefield, holding millions of troops, doing the task of dispatching troops. In a word, she can decide the life and death of thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    Although Xiao TIANYAO is in charge of the whole situation in the rear, she only needs to give the order according to Xiao TIANYAO''s requirements, but


    The battlefield is changeable. A breath may be a new situation. There are many unexpected situations that even Xiao TIANYAO can''t predict in advance. Xiao TIANYAO can''t make arrangements for her. In this case, she can only rely on herself.


    In order not to lose face in front of the generals and soldiers, and not to lose face abroad, Lin Chujiu paid attention to the war situation during the day, secretly read the book of war at night, and learned from the veteran.


    Unfortunately, after a year''s hard work, Lin Chujiu could only cope with small problems. When he encountered a big dispatch, he still did not dare to give orders easily.


    Yes, it''s not that she won''t, but that she doesn''t dare. It''s not the field she is good at, nor the field she understands. Lin Chujiu doesn''t have enough confidence in herself. She doesn''t dare to give orders at will. She''s afraid that a wrong order will lead to the death of the soldiers.


    You know, this is a battlefield, not a joke. Her words are likely to cause thousands of soldiers to die in vain. Therefore, Lin Chujiu is very cautious about any order, even a small order, for fear of making a mistake.


    In the first battle against Nanman, Lin Chujiu has been in such a state of high intensity, high tension and high pressure for more than a year. Her whole body is almost nervous. Seeing that Nanman is about to lose, the battle is coming to an end. Lin Chujiu really wants to laugh.


    It''s over at last. She doesn''t have to continue commanding. Even if it''s to convey Xiao TIANYAO''s orders, she is under great pressure.


    She was afraid, afraid to say the wrong thing, understood the wrong meaning of Xiao TIANYAO, and gave the wrong instructions.


    She is not hard hearted and rational enough. She is really not the material to lead the army. Every day on the battlefield is suffering for her, especially when she can''t see her son on the front line, which makes her more painful.


    One year and three months, a whole year and three months, she didn''t see her child Fu. She missed her childhood, didn''t take care of him when he was ill, didn''t accompany her when he needed her.


    She''s not a qualified mother. She''s such a failure.


    Seeing that Nanman was about to be subjugated, Lin Chujiu began to prepare to move his troops back to Korea. But without waiting for her to defeat Nanman, Xiwu and Beili sent troops again. At that moment, Lin Chujiu wanted to kill people.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the battlefield, and she doesn''t want to continue to command. She just wants to go home and hug her son Fu. It''s really no good. It''s OK to stay in the rear of the battlefield and provide logistics support for the army. Anyway, she really doesn''t want to sit in the barracks like a man and command thousands of troops. It''s really hard for her.


    The first moment she got the news, Lin Chujiu couldn''t sit still. She immediately used military channels to send a letter to Xiao TIANYAO, expressing her yearning for Zifu and her hatred for the war.


    Yes, she hates war. War can bring unity to the world, but it also brings lingering pain to ordinary people.


    The war was so cruel that she didn''t want to see such a large-scale war in her lifetime, and she didn''t want to see corpses everywhere and burned unclearly.


    When the letter gets out, Lin Chujiu thinks that Xiao TIANYAO will soon replace her and replace her. But he doesn''t want things to come out of Lin Chujiu''s expectation. Xiao TIANYAO


    He came, not only he himself, but also with Lin Chujiu''s son Fu.


    Xiao Fu is more than four years old, but he is five years old. I don''t know whether he has been raised so well this year, or Xiao TIANYAO, his father is too strict. Xiao Fu, who is just over four years old, is not as fat as a baby. He is taller than other children, but he looks very healthy.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Xiaofu is very weak at birth because of the poison in her fetus. When she is very little fat, she is mostly thin. Lin Chujiu also knows that her son may not be as fat as Xiaojiu.


    What she pays attention to is not her son''s figure, but her son''s every move, his temperament, and his politeness and estrangement to her mother.


    Her son is only four years old, but he has the temperament of aristocratic children. His face is tight, even in front of her mother, he is polite and unfamiliar.


    "Mother Princess." After a year, Xiao Fu saw Lin Chujiu again. He didn''t rush into her arms and say he missed her as Lin Chujiu expected. He didn''t hold her in his red eyes and call her mother.


    Her child Fu saw that there was a curtain in her eyes, but she was very restrained in her behavior, just like a little adult, who could not see his true feelings and emotions from the outside.


    "Zifu, don''t you remember your mother?" Lin Chu nine forced down the sour and self reproach in his heart, squatted in front of Xiao Fu and asked softly.


    She is not a qualified mother, so Xiao Fu doesn''t remember that she should be. She just has a little loss.


    "Mother Princess, you think too much. How can your son forget you? Mother Princess... My son has grown up." Xiao Fu has no choice but to look at Xiao TIANYAO. He sees that his father is really looking at him with reproachful eyes, blaming him for making his mother and concubine sad.


    The boy Fuwei sighed. He came forward and hugged Lin Chujiu. His little hand patted her on the back. There was no fluctuation in his weak voice: "mother, son, no one will forget you."


    His father''s study is full of portraits of his mother''s concubine. Five hours a day in this year, he studies with his father in the study. He can picture his mother''s concubine with his eyes closed. How can he forget it.


    Holding his son''s small, soft body, Lin Chujiu was finally cured, but he was still a little sad: "seeing Zifu''s indifference to her, she thought you had forgotten me."


    "Mother, I''ve grown up." Xiao Fu sighed again, saying what adults would say in a tender tone.


    When he doesn''t want to pester his mother''s concubine, doesn''t he want to be coquettish with her?


    His father didn''t allow him, and he taught him so many things every day that he couldn''t learn. He didn''t have time to miss his mother.


    Hearing Xiao Fu''s calm tone, Lin Chujiu couldn''t express his sadness. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: How did her Xiao Fu spend this year?


    How in a short period of one year, from a delicate child to a small adult?


    Of course, Lin Chujiu won''t ask this question in person. After holding his son for a long time, Lin Chujiu releases his yearning and maternal love and settles down a good boy Fu''s life. Then Lin Chujiu has time to pay attention to Xiao TIANYAO and ask him how he brought his children this year?


    Why did her son Fu become a miniature version of Xiao TIANYAO?

 Chapter 1004

    After settling the boy Fu, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help it any more. He put his hands in his waist and looked at Xiao TIANYAO angrily.


    "Xiao TIANYAO, how do you take care of your children? How can we be like this Before she left home, her little boy Fu was soft and cute, and she would hold her in her arms and act like a coquettish girl. In only one year, Xiao TIANYAO had taught her little boy Fu to be a cold faced and proud man.


    It''s enough for Xiao TIANYAO to have a cold and hard faced paralyzed man at home. She really doesn''t want to have another one. She has a toothache.


    "How''s Zifu? Isn''t that good? " Xiao TIANYAO looks at Lin Chujiu in a puzzled way. His cold face is very serious.


    "Good? What''s better? Xiao TIANYAO, our son Fu is only four years old. You can''t see how he looks like four years old. " Thinking that his son was as young as an adult and had no childlike innocence, Lin Chujiu couldn''t help heartache.


    "What should a four-year-old do?" Xiao TIANYAO has never seen many four-year-old children. Which of the four-year-old children he saw is not like a little adult?


    And his son is not an ordinary person. How can he compare with the ordinary people''s children?


    "Of course, it''s like the little nine kids of the flower family. They are warm and cute. They will hold people in their arms and call me Niang affectionately. It''s not like now, like a little adult. It''s heartbreaking to look at them." Whether Xiao TIANYAO''s heart hurts or not, she does.


    Xiao TIANYAO sighed: "our son is not Xiao Jiu Shao on the ninth day of junior high school. You know he is Xiao Jiu Shao, not the heir. How can our son be the same as Xiao Jiu Shao?"


    Xiao Jiushao of the Hua family has no right of inheritance. He has no worries about wealth all his life, but he can''t be in power. So as long as Xiao Jiushao of the Hua family is not bad in nature, no other Hua family will take care of him, but


    His son is different. In the future, his son Fu will be the person who will sit in that position. He can''t be coquettish and playful like ordinary children.


    If you want to be a good man, you have to pay the blood and sweat that ordinary people can''t bear. His son must be excellent, and he must be better than everyone else, so that he can sit in that position, that he can sit in that position, and that he can educate the next generation.


    "But Zifu is only four years old." Of course, Lin Chujiu knew this, but she was distressed that it was her son. She tried so hard to make her son happy, instead of imposing a lot of responsibilities on him. She began to study hard at a young age.


    "When I was three years old, I practiced Kung Fu in the morning, studied with my master in the morning, had a rest at noon, learned riding and shooting with my father in the afternoon, and learned the art of war in the evening." As long as they can speak, they have to start learning. If they can walk, they have to start practicing martial arts. There is nothing small, let alone childhood.


    "Ninth day, what were you doing when you were four years old?" He believes that the ninth day of junior high school was not a good time.


    "I..." Lin Chujiu was stunned, and his childhood memories flashed through his mind.


    She thought she had long forgotten that childhood without childhood, but she didn''t want to remember it all the time. She just didn''t want to recall it.


    Xiao TIANYAO saw that Lin Chujiu didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to ask. He just said, "is it playing and eating?"


    "No, it''s hard. I don''t have a childhood." Lin Chujiu shook his head, tears in his eyes.


    Because she has no childhood, her childhood is more bitter than anyone else, so she hopes her children can have a complete childhood and make up for her regret, but


    It''s not necessarily right to do so. What you lack in your childhood and what you want in your childhood does not mean that your children also want.


    For example, when you were a child, you didn''t have enough to eat, you didn''t wear warm clothes, you suffered so much, and you were afraid that your children would suffer so much, so you went all out to eat and buy clothes for them, but are these really what you want?


    You try your best to make up for your children in the aspects you once lacked, but you don''t think about what your children really need?


    You don''t have a childhood, so you want your child to have a perfect childhood. But whose childhood is perfect?


    No, a perfect life doesn''t exist. It''s beautiful to have regrets. In addition, children''s childhood life is different because they are in different positions and bear different responsibilities.


    Just like now, Lin hopes Zifu can spend his childhood happily. Doesn''t Xiao TIANYAO want to?


    Zifu is his son. He wants Zifu to be happy and happy more than anyone else. But now he has to connive at Zifu and let him play and not study. In the future, Zifu will suffer thousands and thousands of times more than others.


    One day, after Zifu sat in that position, he didn''t have enough ability to frighten the officials, and he didn''t have enough wrist to sit in that position. Would he blame him?


    Maybe not, but Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t want to gamble.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, Zifu is different from other children. You can''t treat him as an ordinary child. He is our son. As soon as he is born, he gets more than others and pays more than others. That''s fair." Xiao TIANYAO came forward, hugged Lin Chujiu and comforted her in a soft voice.


    There are not so many geniuses in this world. If you want to be better than others, you have to work harder than others and pay more blood and sweat than ordinary people to be better than others.


    No one casually succeed, behind everyone''s success, is blood and sweat!


    Afraid of the loss of Lin''s ninth day, Xiao TIANYAO forced down his worry and said, "if you want a soft, coquettish child, you can give birth to a daughter for me."


    Their daughter does not need to bear any responsibility, even if she is unruly and willful, as long as she is happy.


    "In two years... We have spent less time with Zifu in the past few years when we went to the east to fight in the south. If we have another child, we will have less time to give Zifu." Her body was recuperated two years ago, and she can have a healthy baby again, but she doesn''t want to have one now.


    Her son Fu suffered too much. At least when she grew up and had her own independent life, she would consider giving birth to a second child.


    "You''re right. We''re not going to live now." Xiao TIANYAO breathed a sigh of relief, and tried to press down the corners of his lips.


    God knows, he doesn''t want to have another child at all. Having Zifu is enough for him to have a headache. Moreover, since having Zifu, Lin Chujiu''s first concern is always Zifu, and he is always behind Zifu.


    This time, Lin had not seen his son for more than a year, but he had not seen him for more than a year.


    However, since their father and son came in, Lin Chujiu only had Zifu in his eyes and heart. Even if they were alone, Lin Chujiu talked about Zifu. He didn''t ask him at all. He didn''t find out whether he was fat or thin. It''s really sad to think about it.


    If they have another child, does he still have a place in the family? Is he still in the eyes of junior high school?


    It''s terrible to imagine

 Chapter 1005

    The problem of how to raise children ends with Xiao TIANYAO''s great victory. Although Lin Chujiu is distressed, she knows that Xiao TIANYAO is right. She can''t take the ordinary children''s way and put it on their sons. Their sons are not ordinary people.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO, who won the victory, was not happy because Lin Chujiu was not happy. He not only refused to let him go to bed, but also called all the generals to discuss the matter overnight.


    Of course, when Xiao TIANYAO came, there would be no business for Lin Chujiu. Lin Chujiu left the stall and left everything to Xiao TIANYAO.


    "Ma''am, is this really good for you?" Xiao TIANYAO wants to cry without tears. He has been alone for more than a year. God knows how much he looks forward to tonight, but


    Business matters. Even if he looks forward to it, he has to endure it.


    "I''ve been out fighting for a year, and you''ve been resting at home for a year. You''ve only been busy for a few days. What''s wrong? Do things obediently. You should remember that now Jin Wuwei is in my hands. You are doing things for me. Well done, my wife has many rewards, but can''t you do it well? You know the consequences... "Lin Chujiu gave two sly smiles, full of threat.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s secret way is not good. He asked appropriately: "what''s good and what''s bad? What is the standard? "


    "It''s good to make Mrs. Bennet happy, but it''s bad to make Mrs. Bennet unhappy." The biggest criterion is that she is happy.


    Xiao TIANYAO secretly complained, but he said solemnly: "madam, you are subjective. There are clear rewards and punishments in the army. You will make all the soldiers dissatisfied."


    Finally, Xiao TIANYAO seriously added: "madam, you have been leading the army for more than a year. You should be very clear about the merits and demerits of the army. They are clearly written. There will never be any vague regulations. You do not conform to the rules of the army."


    "Rules? What''s a rule? What Mrs. Bennet says is a rule. " Xiao TIANYAO''s face is serious, while Lin Chujiu''s is arrogant. I''m unreasonable and arrogant. Xiao TIANYAO can''t help but laugh.


    Lin Chujiu suddenly turned black: "Xiao TIANYAO, can you be more serious?" OK, what''s the laugh? She can''t stand it.


    "Well, well, I''m serious, I''m serious." It''s not that he doesn''t want to be serious. It''s just that Lin Chujiu pretends to be arrogant. It''s so cute that he can''t help it.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Go to work quickly. Don''t keep the generals waiting." Lin Chujiu looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s smile. He loses the mood of playing and drives people away.


    There are priorities. Xiao TIANYAO naturally knows what is urgent and what is slow. He will not delay major events for the sake of his children''s private affairs.


    He came forward and hugged Lin Chujiu heavily. Then Xiao TIANYAO went out. He turned around quickly and decisively without any hesitation.


    This is Xiao TIANYAO. When he should be tender, he can be tender, but when he should be cold and resolute, he can also be cold and resolute. A man like him is born to be a man.


    The arrival of Xiao TIANYAO has greatly increased the morale of jinwuwei. At the same time, the arrival of Xiao TIANYAO has also changed the original battle plan.


    Maybe it''s because of her habit. Lin Chujiu prefers a conservative way of attack. She doesn''t want to fight fast, but only wants to win with the least loss. In this way, the front will inevitably be lengthened.


    Xiao TIANYAO, on the other hand, likes to make quick decisions. What''s more, Xiao TIANYAO likes to attack more than plan.


    In his opinion, strength decides everything. As long as he has enough strength, he can crush each other.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t overthrow all Lin Chujiu''s orders. He just adjusted several operational plans to speed up Jin Wuwei''s attack.


    "Lord, what about the army of Beili and Xiwu?" The southern barbarians are in their pocket. Now the most important thing is the alliance of Xiwu and Beili.


    These two bones are much more difficult to chew than Nan.


    "Let them fight!" Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t care, he doesn''t pay attention to Xiwu and Beili, and doesn''t mind losing several cities.


    It''s nothing to win or lose for a while. Only when you laugh to the end, you will win.


    "Yes, Lord." With Xiao TIANYAO''s words, all the officers and soldiers will no longer worry.


    Wang Ye is their backbone. With Wang Ye in, not to mention that Xiwu and Beili are just attacking the city, they are not afraid of occupying the imperial city of Dongwen, and they can take it back.


    There was no need to worry about the Allied forces of Xiwu and Beili. Jin Wuwei was determined to attack Nanman.


    At this time, the battle between Jin Wuwei and Nanman is coming to an end, and Nanman''s defeat is now just a dying struggle.


    If Lin Chujiu continued to command, Nanman might last a month, but now Xiao TIANYAO took over.


    Ten days!


    In just ten days, Xiao TIANYAO led the army to conquer Nanman and occupied the court of Nanman. However, it is a pity that the Nanman royal family committed suicide and set fire to the palace, resulting in the loss of 50% of the treasures in the palace.


    Of course, none of these matters. The important thing is that Nanman destroyed the country. From today on, Nanman has become a part of Dongwen.


    As soon as the news of the annihilation of Nanman came out, Xiwu and Beili emperor were in a panic one by one. Knowing that it was the war under the command of Xiao TIANYAO, they immediately sent people to wusheng mountain to ask Wu Shengshan to come forward and take Xiao TIANYAO back to wusheng mountain.


    The people of wusheng mountain received the request from the emperors of the two countries, but they didn''t refuse or agree. They told the emperors of the two countries the truth about the central Empire, and then they didn''t pay any attention to the two countries.


    When the emperors of the two countries learned about the central Empire, they immediately understood.


    "It turns out that the Empire has also fallen into civil strife. It seems that even God is helping Xiao TIANYAO."


    "No, no, no, Wu Shengshan is telling us that the civil strife in the central empire was written by Xiao TIANYAO. Wu Sheng Shan does not want to repeat the mistakes of the central Empire, so he does not dare to intervene in Xiao TIANYAO''s affairs. "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that people who can become emperors are not stupid. They just want to understand in a moment. But even so, the emperors of Xiwu and Beili are not willing to be captured. They still want to fight and win.


    Xiao TIANYAO is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he is also a human being. When a person is tired, he will die. Moreover, Xiao TIANYAO is powerful. It is not that there is no one as powerful as Xiao TIANYAO in this world, such as Shi Qianqian, who is a shadow moon in heaven.


    "If we can find Shi Qianqian and persuade him to challenge Xiao TIANYAO, we still have a chance to win." Xiwu and Beili have no choice. They know that it''s hard for them to invite Shi Qianqian, even if they want to meet Shi Qianqian, but


    Now, even if there is only a chance, they can''t give up.


    Xiwu and the emperor of Beili had a private discussion. They decided to contact Shi Qianqian through tiancang Pavilion

 Chapter 1006

    In order to please Shi Qianqian, Xiwu and Beili fought together. The emperors of the two countries promised that as long as Shi Qianqian was willing to do something, they would unconditionally agree to tiancang pavilion to set up branches in Xiwu and Beili, and unconditionally support all the affairs of tiancang Pavilion.


    What does tiancang Pavilion do?


    Tiancang Pavilion is engaged in the business of information trading. Xiwu and Beili''s move is tantamount to spreading all their secrets in front of tiancang Pavilion and letting tiancang Pavilion do whatever they want.


    The emperors of Xiwu and Beili, of course, knew that it was bad for the country to do so, but compared with the subjugation, it was really nothing to expose all the affairs of their country to tiancang Pavilion.


    Trading with Xiwu and Beili can be regarded as a big business of tiancang Pavilion. The people of tiancang Pavilion soon spread the news. Shi Yihan was the first to see the news and couldn''t help laughing: "recently, how many people want my mother to treat Xiao TIANYAO? Do they look up to Xiao TIANYAO too much, or do they look down on my mother too much?"


    Shi Yihan knows that Xiao TIANYAO is very strong, but he knows how strong his mother is. Xiao TIANYAO is invincible under the super martial saint, but his mother is not only a super martial saint, but her strength is definitely higher than Xiao TIANYAO.


    Shi Yihan is absolutely confident of his mother-in-law, so he doesn''t stop the news, but reports it to Shi Qianqian.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Yihan always wants his mother to deal with Xiao TIANYAO, but his mother is very lazy, and he never does anything good.


    Of course, his mother does not necessarily do good things. In order to persuade his mother to kill Xiao TIANYAO, he did not know how much good he had promised, but his mother ignored him, saying, "if you can''t solve it, come to my mother. You think you are still drinking milk."


    This is his mother. When the children of other people are bullied, their parents will show up. What about his family?


    Well, when he was bullied when he was a child, his mother would stand out for him. Even if he was a prince or queen, his mother would fight and kill him. But when he grows up and can be independent, he will be bullied again and his mother will take care of him, but she won''t do it in person.


    In her words, she is invincible all over the world. If you want her to do everything, then life is meaningless.


    Moreover, as the young master of tianzang yingyue, he was bullied. He was afraid of nothing. He used tianzang pavilion to check his news and sent the killer of Yueying studio to kill him.


    Looking at the world, who can escape the pursuit of tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building?


    There are two sharp weapons in hand, tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building, but they are still unfair, that is, they are incompetent, and she doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Shi Yihan begged his mother countless times, and his mother refused to help him solve Xiao TIANYAO''s problem.


    As for the request of Xiwu and Beili?


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have hope either. His mother likes talented people. Xiao TIANYAO is so talented that his mother must be reluctant to kill him.


    Don''t want to, his Niang suddenly changed a disposition, see a news, don''t wait for him to open mouth to persuade should.


    "Xiao TIANYAO? It''s interesting to kill three super martial saints at one time. I''ve done this business. " Shi Qianqian looks at Xiao TIANYAO''s life and shows a smile that makes people feel cold. At least Shi Yihan looks at him and his whole body feels cold.


    He swore to heaven that his mother did not do this business because Xiao TIANYAO killed three super martial saints at one time, because he told his mother the news long ago, but his mother ignored it and said directly: "what''s the point of killing three super martial saints? I killed seven super martial saints with one enemy."


    Such a word, when Yi cold hold almost vomit blood.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dog. He has a tiger mother. How can he not be so rebellious? Even he once suspected that the royal family of Dongwen had the wrong child, and Xiao TIANYAO was his mother''s son.


    Of course, no matter what reason Shi Qianqian takes over this business, her fight against Xiao TIANYAO is a foregone conclusion.


    On that day, Shi Qianqian sent a message through tiancang pavilion to compete with Xiao TIANYAO.


    It''s a contest, not a fight to the death. It can be seen that Shi Qianqian didn''t want to take Xiao TIANYAO''s life at all, but that''s what happened. When the news spread, the world was still in an uproar.


    The emperors of Xiwu and Beili were naturally happy, even the emperors of Dongwen were happy.


    Although the emperor of Dongwen has accepted his fate, it does not mean that he is willing. If Xiao TIANYAO dies at this time, the mountain on his head will collapse. Who will he be afraid of?


    When the news spread to the Empire, the whole empire was also shocked. The Dongyang family and the Hua family were naturally worried. As for the eldest prince, he was contradictory.


    He is not stupid. At this stage, he doesn''t know that all this is Xiao TIANYAO''s conspiracy. Combined with what happened in the days when the Empire disappeared, the Grand Prince can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO was a member of the Tianyuan Dynasty.


    It was Xiao TIANYAO who sneaked into the capital of Tianyuan Dynasty and took away the things left by Tianyuan Dynasty, and he fell into Xiao TIANYAO''s calculation at the beginning.


    However, he also understood that if there was no Xiao TIANYAO, there would be no today for him. Therefore, he was very contradictory to Xiao TIANYAO, that is, he was grateful to him and defensive against him.


    Hearing the news that shiqianqian copied xiaotianyao, the prince hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed: "just, just, just don''t know anything. Whether xiaotianyao can survive or not depends on his life."


    He won''t help or harm Xiao TIANYAO. In the future, he and Xiao TIANYAO will no longer be friends or allies. If they have a life, they are likely to be emperor of the Empire and emperor of the Tianyuan Dynasty


    Shi Qianqian''s challenge letter was sent to Xiao TIANYAO as quickly as possible. Xiao TIANYAO didn''t care about it.


    Of course, he knows how powerful Shi Qianqian is. He also knows that with his current strength, he is by no means the opponent of Shi Qianqian. Don''t forget, he has Blackstone.


    There are those black stones, not to mention one time Qian Qian, even ten time Qian Qian are not his opponents.


    Xiao TIANYAO soon responded to the battle. To be fair, he chose tiancang Pavilion as the battle site and Nanman''s sub Pavilion as the battle site.


    Although Nanman was destroyed, tiancang pavilion''s influence in Nanman was not damaged, and fenge was well established there. Tiancang pavilion''s people were all in the pavilion, which was beneficial to Shiqian.


    When receiving the news that Xiao TIANYAO came back, Qian Qian couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow: "what an arrogant and arrogant boy, he dares to fight in my tiancang Pavilion. He has the courage."


    To be honest, Shi Qianqian appreciates Xiao TIANYAO very much and even regrets that he was too impulsive at that time and took over the business.


    She doesn''t really want to fight Xiao TIANYAO. She knows how strong she is. Xiao TIANYAO is not her opponent. With Xiao TIANYAO''s ability, she can''t let him go.


    The best result is Xiao TIANYAO''s serious injury.


    She has always appreciated the talents with martial arts talent. Xiao TIANYAO is undoubtedly the best among them. She really doesn''t want to hurt Xiao TIANYAO

 Chapter 1007

    Shi Qianqian doesn''t want to hurt Xiao TIANYAO. Even before she starts, she still wants to do something to win without hurting Xiao TIANYAO, but


    What is the final result?


    She fell to the ground and could not struggle, while Xiao TIANYAO''s sword was against her neck.


    She lost. She lost.


    "It''s impossible!" Shi Qianqian looks at Xiao TIANYAO fearlessly. She is not afraid of death, nor can she afford to lose. She just can''t understand.


    She has just had a fight with Xiao TIANYAO. She can be sure that Xiao TIANYAO is not her opponent, and she has no secret. It is unreasonable that she is the one who loses in the end.


    "Nothing is impossible. I won." Xiao TIANYAO won, his face is still calm, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    People who don''t know only regard him as calm, but only he knows how complicated his mood is at the moment.


    He has always been conceited and thinks that he has no rival in the world. Only when he meets Shi Qianqian can he understand how weak he is.


    Shi Qianqian is too strong, and the two of them are not his rivals. If he hadn''t been careful in the ninth day of junior high school, he would have told him today if he had not ground the black stone into pieces of stone and dressed it in armor.


    "Do you have any secrets? Why do I lose my fighting power when I''m good? " Shi Qianqian is worthy of being the most gifted ghost in martial arts. At a glance, she can see the problem. It''s just


    Will Xiao TIANYAO answer her?


    Xiao TIANYAO not only did not answer her words, but threatened: "I killed you, and tiancang Pavilion did not dare to retaliate against me."


    He can even kill Shi Qianqian. Who else is his opponent in this world?


    You know, others don''t know that he made a fake, and even if he made a fake, it''s true that he can kill Shi Qianqian. No one can refute it, even Shi Qianqian can''t refute it.


    "Of course, I''ve given it to you in advance. If I die in your hands, it''s my poor skill. Tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building will never retaliate." Shi Qianqian said with an indifferent face, it can be seen that she is not afraid of death, but she does not let tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building revenge for her, not because she is great, but for tiancang Pavilion and Yueying building.


    Her martial arts are so high that she is called a pervert. How terrible is it that she can kill her?


    Is such a person able to move in tiancangge and yueyinglou?


    It''s better to live your own life than to sacrifice fearlessly.


    "I am not afraid, but I will not kill you." Xiao TIANYAO took his sword and stepped back: "tianzang yingyue always keeps his word. Shishaozhu is also a character. You are shishaozhu''s mother. I want to sell shishaozhu''s face."


    The external evaluation of Shi Qianqian is very high, and he also believes in Shi Qianqian''s character, because at the beginning of the match, he obviously felt that Shi Qianqian was releasing water, and even had several opportunities to kill him, so Shi Qianqian gave up.


    Of course, Shi Qianqian really wants to fight, and he may not be able to kill him, but it can be seen that Shi Qianqian does not have the heart to kill him. In this case, why does he have to fight against Shi Qianqian.


    "If you don''t kill me at such a good chance, aren''t you afraid that I will revenge you afterwards? I can''t kill you, but I can kill your wife and children. " Without Xiao TIANYAO''s sword, Shi Qianqian got up.


    She found that she could act normally, but she just had no strength, no strength to start. It seemed that an invisible force suppressed her martial arts, making her just like ordinary people. On the contrary, Xiao TIANYAO was not affected at all.


    At this moment, Shi Qianqian can be sure that there must be something in Xiao TIANYAO, but with her present appearance, can she dig out Xiao TIANYAO''s secret?


    Definitely not!


    This feeling of knowing each other''s secrets, but unable to dig deep, is really too painful for a person in the intelligence business.


    When Qian Qian looked at Xiao TIANYAO, her eyes called a resentment, as if Xiao TIANYAO had failed her.


    Xiao TIANYAO would have been stabbed by Qianqian if he hadn''t been good enough.


    "Lord Shige, you''d better take back your eyes." Otherwise he really killed people, when Qianqian died unjustly.


    "Can you tell me your secret? I can trade it for you. " Tiancang shadow moon, tiancang in the front, shadow moon in the back, only tiancang Pavilion is the foundation of tiancang shadow moon.


    With tiancang Pavilion, even if there is no yueyinglou, tiancangyingyue is also tiancangyingyue. Therefore, shiqianqian has no pressure to trade with yueyinglou.


    "No, I can''t. I have nothing else to do, so I will go first." When Qianqian this woman is not quite reasonable, he does not want to make friends with Qianqian.


    This woman is too scary and difficult.


    "Wait a minute... King Xiao, I''ll exchange your secret with Xiwu or Beili. What do you think of this deal?" When Qianqian is a curious person, the secret is in front of her. If she can''t find out, she will be crazy.


    No, she''s crazy now. She''s as miserable as a cat scratch at the moment. If she doesn''t dig out Xiao TIANYAO''s secret, she will not sleep well and eat well. She will live less than 20 years.


    Xiao TIANYAO is killing people in the invisible.


    "Lord Shige, don''t force me to kill you." Shi Qianqian used to blackmail Xiao TIANYAO with his family. Now Xiao TIANYAO takes the whole tiancangyingyue to blackmail Shi Qianqian and asks him not to pester him.


    "You are so boring. It''s a miracle that your wife didn''t leave you." When Qian Qian a face is not happy, but finally compromise.


    She''s not the one who had enough to eat and the whole family didn''t have to worry about. She''s the one with the mouth. Even if she''s not afraid of death, she has to think about her subordinates.


    "Lord Shi, restrain your people. Don''t stretch your paws too long." Xiao TIANYAO know when Qianqian is not so easy to die, but before leaving or left a threat.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s front foot left, and Shi Yihan''s back foot appeared. He looked at Shi Qianqian with exaggeration. He hugged his head like a madman and yelled: "lost, you lost. How is that possible, mother? Did you let the water go? How can you lose to Xiao TIANYAO? How can you lose so miserably! Are you really my mother? When is my mother so weak? "


    Just after the battle, Shi Yihan saw clearly in the rear. It was his mother who had the upper hand. How could she turn into a soft persimmon in the blink of an eye and let Xiao TIANYAO handle it?


    "Niang, do you have a crush on Xiao TIANYAO, so you release water on purpose?" The more time Yi Han thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. If not, how could Xiao TIANYAO be his mother''s opponent.


    Who the hell is that?


    It''s shiqianqian. It''s shiqianqian, who became famous 20 years ago. It''s shiqianqian, who is invincible in all the rivers and lakes. He''s fighting against wusheng mountain alone. He hasn''t lost so far. Will his mother lose to Xiao TIANYAO?


    It''s not magic!


    "I''ll let you go." Shi Qianqian came forward and knocked on Shi Yihan''s forehead: "Shi Yihan, I tell you, I can''t kill Xiao TIANYAO, but it''s a matter of minutes to kill you. Do you want to have a try?"


    Although she was defeated, Shi Qianqian was not depressed at all. She knew very well that she could not kill Xiao TIANYAO, not beat him. In terms of martial arts, Xiao TIANYAO was not her opponent.


    Xiao TIANYAO can win her completely by his secret, but


    The question is, what is Xiao TIANYAO''s secret that can make her lose her fighting power in an instant?

 Chapter 1008

    What secret does Xiao TIANYAO have that can make her lose her fighting power in an instant? Become a weak man with no power to bind a chicken and let Xiao TIANYAO cut him?


    This question tormented Shi Qianqian all her life, and she didn''t get the answer until she died, because Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it or didn''t say it. She even agreed to accept the sick boy of his family as an apprentice, and Xiao TIANYAO refused to say it.


    And Xiao TIANYAO didn''t say it. At last, she accepted Xiao Zifu. The sick boy was a disciple, and she was really at a loss!


    It''s not only her fault, but also tiancangyingyue. Because she wants to know Xiao TIANYAO''s secret, in order to let Xiao TIANYAO take the initiative to tell the secret, she can only strive to make friends with Xiao TIANYAO, hoping that both sides will become good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Yes, it''s not important that good friends are not good friends. What''s important is that we can talk about everything and share everything without secrets.


    For this purpose, Shi Qianqian entangles Xiao TIANYAO.


    To be a good friend with someone, you have to spend time, energy and effort on that person. As it happens, Qianqian has nothing more than patience and time.


    In order to let Xiao TIANYAO see her sincerity, Shi Qianqian doesn''t hide at all and tells Xiao TIANYAO all her secrets.


    Xiao TIANYAO even knows whose kind her son is. She has nothing to hide from Xiao TIANYAO. She can say anything.


    After saying the secret, in Shi Qianqian''s opinion, everyone is friends. No matter whether Xiao TIANYAO admits it or not, Shi Qianqian takes himself as Xiao TIANYAO''s good friend.


    When a friend has something to do, he naturally has to do everything. Shi Qianqian doesn''t take himself as an outsider, let alone tianzang yingyue. Xiao TIANYAO wants to attack Xiwu and Beili. Shi Qianqian impolitely contributes tianzang Pavilion and yueyinglou to Xiao TIANYAO''s great cause.


    Xiao TIANYAO naturally won''t accept it, but Shi Qianqian refuses: "we are friends. What''s the matter with friends? What''s more, your strength is there. Even if I don''t help you, you can succeed, can''t you? "


    "You know I don''t need it." He can succeed. Why does he owe Shi Qianqian a favor? It''s still such a big favor.


    "You don''t need to go back. But as a friend, I should try my best. Don''t be polite to me, Lord Xiao. We are friends." Shi Qianqian took all the responsibilities and did not give Xiao TIANYAO a chance to say no.


    When Yihan knew, he almost hit the wall: "mother, you really don''t like Xiao TIANYAO? Or did you really have the right son at the beginning? " Otherwise, how can his mother treat Xiao TIANYAO so well? It''s just a flip flop!


    He clearly wants his mother to teach Xiao TIANYAO a lesson. How can he feel that he has lost his mother?


    Not only Shi Yihan, but also Lin Chujiu: "Xiao TIANYAO, are you really not Shi Qianqian''s illegitimate son? You and Shi Yihan didn''t hold each other wrong at that time? "


    If it wasn''t for the age difference between Shi Qianqian and Xiao TIANYAO, Lin Chujiu would have suspected that Shi Qianqian had a crush on Xiao TIANYAO.


    Without him, Shi Qianqian is so kind to Xiao TIANYAO that it makes people feel cold.


    "How can I be shiqianqian''s son? What''s your brain? Shiqianqian''s goal is Blackstone''s secret." Being entangled by Shi Qianqian every day, Xiao TIANYAO also has a headache, but


    Shiqianqian''s martial arts are so terrible that even he is not his opponent. Can he drive people away?


    And sometimes Qian Qian in, Zifu and Lin nine do not have to worry about the safety, so he endure.


    "If you don''t say it all the time, will Shi Qianqian become angry?" When Qianqian is obviously not to achieve the goal, will never give up, Lin Chu nine really afraid, when Qianqian which day lost patience, suddenly in trouble, when she and Zifu will be miserable.


    Or that sentence, when Qianqian is too strong, in Lin Chujiu''s view, when Qianqian''s destructive power, comparable to the atomic bomb.


    Sometimes, with the help of Qian Qian, Xiao TIANYAO''s progress in conquering Xiwu and Beili was accelerated. It may not take him ten years to unify the four countries.


    "No Xiao TIANYAO believed that Shi Qianqian was open-minded and not a careful person.


    To appease Lin Chunjiu, Xiao TIANYAO looked at the time and said, "the time agreed by Wang and Ji Fengyu is up. I have to see him."


    "I''ll pick up Zifu. It''s time for Zifu to finish class." Lin Chujiu really has a headache when Qian Qian''s existence, but also happy that she exists.


    Sometimes Qianqian, the best teacher in the world, teaches her that Xiaofu is absolutely the same. Xiaofu is lucky to be worshipped by shiqianqian.


    "Well, let Mo Qingfeng follow you." Even in the barracks, Xiao TIANYAO protected Lin Chujiu and Zifu.


    After the northern region became stable, Xiao TIANYAO called Mo Qingfeng to protect Lin Chujiu and Zifu.


    Even if Qian Qian was there sometimes, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t withdraw Mo Qingfeng.


    Shi Qianqian is not his person, nor is he the person he can completely trust. He can''t command Shi Qianqian, and he can''t punish Shi Qianqian at will. Although Mo Qingfeng''s strength is not as good as that of Shi Qianqian, it is much easier to use than Shi Qianqian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." Xiao TIANYAO told her to be careful and pay attention to safety every day. But even if she listened to it every day, Lin Chujiu didn''t feel bored or even heartfelt.


    Because she knew that no matter what position the man was in, the man would put her and her children first.


    Lin Chujiu goes to pick up Xiao Zifu, while Xiao TIANYAO comes to the camp to meet Ji Fengyu.


    Ji Fengyu was very embarrassed. He had many injuries on his body, and his left hand was broken. He was cut off shoulder to shoulder and became disabled.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" Xiao TIANYAO was surprised and asked.


    Ji Fengyu is also the prince of Xiwu. Even if Xiwu is in chaos, he will not suffer.


    Ji Fengyu gave a bitter smile: "my father is suspicious and wants to kill me."


    "No way, you didn''t do anything." That''s right. Ji Fengyu is a chess piece he buried in Xiwu, but he never used it.


    For him, chess pieces are just for the sake of being prepared. Whether they can be used or not depends on the actual situation.


    "I don''t need to do anything. As long as my brothers instigate me, my father and Emperor will doubt me. After all, I come from a humble family." Ji Fengyu laughs at himself and tears flash through his blood red eyes.


    However, he did not intend to say more. He took out a piece of kraft paper from his arms with his right hand and handed it to Xiao TIANYAO: "this is the military defense plan of Xiwu. I hope it will be useful to the Lord. Finally, I wish the LORD an early attack on Xiwu."


    As the prince of Xiwu, he hoped that Xiao TIANYAO would attack Xiwu as soon as possible. It can be seen how deeply the emperor of Xiwu hurt Ji Fengyu.


    "What''s your wish?" Xiao TIANYAO unfolded a look and knew that Ji Fengyu didn''t cheat him.


    He has checked Ji Fengyu''s situation and status in Xiwu. If it were not for this, he would not choose Ji Fengyu as a chess piece.


    "Tu, Jin, Xi, Wu, Huang, Shi." Ji Fengyu said six words one by one, very slowly, as if each word weighed a thousand pounds

 Chapter 1009

    Kill the imperial family of Xiwu?


    This is something Xiao TIANYAO didn''t think about. What he wanted was the unification of the world. He didn''t want to kill all the people and the imperial family of Xiwu. It''s not good for him to unify Xiwu, but


    Looking at Ji Fengyu''s contribution, Xiao TIANYAO said, "OK, I will grant you."


    Ji Fengyu has made such a great contribution to him. There is only one requirement. No matter how difficult it is, he will do it.


    If Xiao TIANYAO doesn''t even have this credit, how can he be worthy of his brothers who have gone through life and death with him?


    And how to stand up to Ji Fengyu''s military deployment map.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. The grass people have left. In the future, there will be no Ji Fengyu in the world, only Luo Shuyu." Ji Fengyu salutes with one hand, turns around and goes out. His back is lonely and lonely, and the people who look at it are very sad.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t stop him. Naturally, he didn''t let anyone send him. He knew that Ji Fengyu had his own choice and had his own way to go. He couldn''t stop it or stop it.


    With Ji Fengyu''s military defense map, Xiao TIANYAO immediately mobilized a large number of troops, formulated a new attack plan, and launched a fierce and rapid attack on Xiwu.


    Yes, fierce and fast!


    The general of Xiwu is not a fool. After a long time, he will find that Xiao TIANYAO knows their situation and layout very well, and will definitely change his defense and use of troops.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s sudden attack means that he doesn''t give the generals time to think about it. Even if they understand that there are spies and problems in the army, they don''t have time to deal with them.


    three months!


    It took only three months for Xiao TIANYAO''s Jin Wuwei to break through the imperial city of Xiwu and flatten the imperial palace of Xiwu. He did not give the Xiwu royal family the chance to surrender and directly slaughtered the Xiwu royal family.


    As soon as the news of Xiao TIANYAO''s massacre of the Xiwu royal family came out, people all over the world were scolding Xiao TIANYAO for being cruel and ruthless, and the people in Xiwu were also in a panic. Uprising soldiers and horses appeared in several places. Although they were finally suppressed by Xiao TIANYAO one by one, they had a very bad impact.


    In order to eliminate the future trouble, after suppressing the rebels, Xiao TIANYAO did not kill the rebels, but punished the leader according to law. As for the others who were found to be ordinary people, Xiao TIANYAO was acquitted.


    This move undoubtedly saved Xiao TIANYAO''s reputation, but it was not enough for him.


    He wanted his former scolders to bow their heads to apologize to him.


    After dealing with the Xiwu rebellion, Xiao TIANYAO made public the numerous crimes committed by the Xiwu royal family over the years.


    One of the most striking is the massacre of xiwuluo''s family, which killed nine ethnic groups 23 years ago.


    It is well known that the Luo family in Xiwu was accused of treason and was killed by the family. Although many people could not understand it at that time, how could the Luo family, a scholarly family, be treason? What to treason?


    Most of all, the Luo family has been growing up in this land for generations. What country do they rebel against? What''s good for them?


    What''s more, the most important point is that although the Luo family is a big family, there are many people in the family, including many scholars, and many people who have passed the imperial examination, only a few people are really officials in the court, among which the leader of the Luo family, who has a high official position, is just a small official of four.


    How can such a family be treason? How can it be worth the trouble of the enemy?


    But at that time, there were both human and material evidence, and there was also the emperor''s personal approval of Zhu Bi. Who dares to be different?


    Only today do they know that the Luo family was not treason at all, and that the Luo family would be destroyed. It was because emperor Xiwu had a crush on the Luo family leader''s wife and wanted to take over the minister''s wife, and the Luo family leader would rather die than follow. This brought disaster to all Manchus.


    Twenty three years ago, Mei Guifei, who was brought into the palace by the emperor, was the wife of the Luo family. Princess Mei endured humiliation and committed herself to the dog royal family for three years just to find a chance to assassinate the dog emperor, but


    The dog emperor''s life is great, but Mei Guifei fails. In the end, she can only choose to commit suicide, leaving little prince Ji Fengyu.


    Of course, this is just one of them. In recent years, no matter the emperor of Xiwu or those princes, they have not done less harm to Zhongliang and the common people.


    In particular, in order to fight for the throne, several princes did nothing less to win over courtiers, suppress opponents, and frame up innocent ministers.


    Seeing the numerous crimes committed by the Xiwu royal family, people finally understand why Xiao TIANYAO wanted to kill the Xiwu royal family. If people like this don''t kill them, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger.


    As soon as the crime of the Xiwu royal family was announced, those who had previously scolded Xiao TIANYAO changed their words and praised Xiao TIANYAO for his wisdom and eliminating harm for the people. How miserable those people scolded Xiao TIANYAO before, how exaggerated they praise him now.


    Xiao TIANYAO does not comment on this


    Although he cares about reputation, he will not do what he does not want to do for the sake of reputation.


    Moreover, fame can be controlled by people. If it doesn''t, it will influence the world''s evaluation of him.


    After calming down Xiwu, Xiao TIANYAO was not in a hurry to clean up Beili. He was the last small country in Beili. What else did he have to worry about?


    However, Xiao TIANYAO didn''t clean up Beili, but Beili took the initiative to deliver it.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao TIANYAO took the initiative to fight him, but that he took the initiative to surrender.


    On behalf of the people of Beili, the emperor of Beili voluntarily handed in the letter of surrender and surrendered!


    Although this move was unexpected by Xiao TIANYAO, he thought it was reasonable.


    Beili was poor, and the common people couldn''t eat enough all the year round. After years of war, Beili was even so poor that he didn''t have a grain of rice.


    In recent years, Nanman and Xiwu have been sending food to Beili, which has maintained the food and grass needs of the people and soldiers in Beili. Now that Nanman and Xiwu have destroyed the country, no one has sent food to Beili. The soldiers in Beili are not satisfied. How can they fight?


    Besides, there is only one northern calendar left. In the past, the northern calendar couldn''t beat the eastern language. Now how can it beat the more and more powerful Eastern Language?


    The emperor of Beili didn''t want to follow the suit of Xiwu royal family. He was slaughtered by Xiao TIANYAO and got a reputation of being despised by thousands of people, so he had to surrender.


    If you surrender, you may still be able to save the lives of your family, and the people should also thank him, the emperor, for saving the people of Beili from the baptism of war, so that the people of Beili can have enough to eat.


    In addition, he can also add burden to Xiao TIANYAO. Although he can''t help Xiao TIANYAO, he can always make him unhappy.


    There are so many people in Beili, but there is no grain in the country. Now that Beili has surrendered, Xiao TIANYAO has to raise a lot of food and grass to feed the people in Beili.


    It''s not a trivial matter to raise the people of a country. Seeing this, many ministers persuade Xiao TIANYAO to give up Beili. Beili is a burden to Dongwen. They don''t know how to recover this barren place, but


    For Xiao TIANYAO, Beili, Nanman and Xiwu were all the people of Shengyuan Dynasty. As long as they were the people of Shengyuan Dynasty, he would not give up

 Chapter 1010

    Nanman broke the country, Xiwu was destroyed, Beili surrendered, and the four countries were unified!


    The last expectation of emperor Dongwen was that Shi Qianqian killed Xiao TIANYAO. After learning that Shi Qianqian was defeated by Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor of Dongwen completely gave up and wrote the abdication edict early.


    Yes, abdication, not Zen. He is not qualified to say abdication now.


    On the day Xiao TIANYAO recovered Nanman, Xiwu and Beili, and moved his division back to court, the emperor led all the civil and military officials out of the city to greet him personally, and announced on the spot that he would abdicate.


    After ten days of refusing, Xiao TIANYAO announced the unification of the four kingdoms, restored the title of Shengyuan Dynasty, continued the calendar of Shengyuan Dynasty, and claimed himself as the 23rd generation of Shengyuan Dynasty.


    When he announced the restoration of the name of Shengyuan Dynasty, the old ministers attached to Shengyuan came in one after another from outside the hall, knelt down and worshipped the new emperor.


    It was not until this time that the world realized that Xiao TIANYAO was a descendant of the Shengyuan Dynasty. He did not want to unify the four countries with ambition, but wanted to restore the country with great responsibility.


    Long live the emperor Among them, there are elderly people, who are white haired and can''t even walk steadily, but they kneel steadily and have a strong voice.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." There are also young people who have been living in the dark, in the mountains, in seclusion. They have learned all about themselves, but there is no place to show them. Only now do they have a chance to get ahead.


    Because their family has training, they are the people of Shengyuan Dynasty. Once Shengyuan Dynasty does not return to the country, they will not go out of the mountain.


    Their father and grandfather all died in the mountains. Their father and grandfather could not see the reconstruction of Shengyuan Dynasty, but they saw it. How lucky they were.


    Long live the emperor More than once, there were not many old ministers in Shengyuan Dynasty. At most, there were only a hundred of them, but their shouts were loud and powerful.


    "Zifu, do you see that they are the servants of Shengyuan Dynasty. They are loyal to Shengyuan from generation to generation, and they will only work hard for the descendants of Shengyuan from generation to generation." Sitting on the dragon''s throne, Xiao TIANYAO summoned Zifu, who was wearing the prince''s court uniform, to his body. He pointed to the old ministers kneeling on the ground and told Xiaofu one by one to remember their faces.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least at the moment, these people are loyal to their Shengyuan Dynasty. Their ancestors sacrificed countless lives for Shengyuan king. As descendants of Shengyuan Dynasty, they must remember their contributions.


    "Father, I remember!" Zifu was wearing a reduced version of the crown prince''s court uniform, but he had a model and full of momentum.


    After the pilgrimage, the ceremony of ascending the throne came to an end. At last, Xiao TIANYAO announced the policy of conferring empress and Prince.


    In this regard, all the courtiers had no objection. The emperor had a wife and a son. It was normal for him to make his wife queen and his eldest son Prince.


    As for the princess?


    The world knows that their new emperor is deeply in love with the queen. How can they accept her.


    And the most important thing is not to forget that the empress now has Jin Wuwei. The empress has the strongest army of the Shengyuan Dynasty in her hand. The emperor wants a concubine. Is this to force the empress to revolt?


    Persuade the emperor to accept the imperial concubine, you are not afraid to offend the queen, was copied by the Queen''s troops?


    This is where Xiao TIANYAO is wise. As early as Lin Chujiu led the battle against Nanman, he handed over Jin Wuwei to Lin Chujiu and asked him to replace his own men.


    Now, although Xiao TIANYAO was able to transfer Jin Wuwei, he had to get Lin Chujiu''s consent. Without Lin Chujiu''s nod, no one had the right to transfer Jin Wuwei in the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    Military power is imperial power. Lin Chujiu, who holds a large number of troops, is powerful. Even Xiao TIANYAO, the emperor, has to avoid three points.


    Of course, they have a good relationship with each other, so naturally there is no question of who avoids who, but they just know it by themselves, and there is no need to tell outsiders.


    With the unification of the four countries and the beginning of the world, Xiao TIANYAO was busy with the post-war reconstruction and the re integration of the four countries, striving to create a grand event of Shengyuan as soon as possible.


    Originally, just after the end of the war, before Xiao TIANYAO announced that he was a descendant of Shengyuan, the people of Dongwen still felt superior and thought that the people of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu were inferior to them.


    Similarly, the people of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu are also very uneasy, for fear that they will be bullied, and they reject the unification of the four countries, but


    When Xiao TIANYAO ascended the throne and announced that he was the descendant of Shengyuan, and that he was the restoration of the country, the people of Nanman, Beili and Xiwu put down their hearts. Even when they learned the news, they burst into tears and knelt down one after another.


    Shengyuan Dynasty, they are the people of Shengyuan Dynasty at last, they come back at last, they don''t need to be exploited by the Empire any more.


    The powerful, prosperous and prosperous Shengyuan dynasty that my grandfather (father) said has come back. They will be the people of Shengyuan Dynasty, the people of powerful Shengyuan Dynasty. Even in the face of the central Empire, they are confident. They are no longer inferior to the central empire.


    "There are no Nanman, no Beili, no Dongwen and Xiwu. We are all from Shengyuan Dynasty. We were originally from Shengyuan Dynasty."


    "We are from the Shengyuan Dynasty, and we will never be bullied by the central Empire again."


    "After the restoration of the Shengyuan Dynasty, we can finally straighten our back and walk into the Empire without fear of the imperial people."


    "In the future, we can eat enough, we can dress warm, and there will be no more war."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shengyuan Dynasty destroyed the country, Yu Weiyou was still there. The common people of Nanman, Xiwu and Beili rejected the rule of Dongwen, but they did not reject the restoration of Shengyuan Dynasty.


    When Dongwen ruled the country, it showed that they were inferior to the literati in the East, but when Shengyuan Dynasty restored the country, it showed that all of them were the same.


    Similarly, the officials and nobles of Xiwu, Nanman and Beili were not worried. They were not worried that they would be excluded or that they would not be important, because this was not the kingdom of Dongwen, but the kingdom of Shengyuan Dynasty.


    For the Shengyuan Dynasty, whether it is Dongwen, Xiwu, Nanman or Beili, they are all traitors, but they are also the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty. All of them are equal, and no one is superior or inferior.


    The identity of the descendants of the Shengyuan Dynasty and the slogan of reconstructing the flourishing age of the Shengyuan Dynasty will eliminate the contradictions among the four countries, unite the people of the four countries closely, and let the people of the four countries consciously eliminate the brand of the eastern and western people that was previously branded on them.


    At this moment, they are just the people of Shengyuan dynasty!

 Chapter 1011

    After the restoration of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the whole country was jubilant, and the people were only happy, without any dissatisfaction and uneasiness.


    They know that the era of prosperity has come. From then on, they are the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty, and they will no longer have to be bullied by the central empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not disappoint them either. When the domestic situation was stable, Xiao TIANYAO targeted the central empire.


    Of course, Xiao TIANYAO''s move was not to start a war. He just regained the territory of the Shengyuan Dynasty and the capital of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    This move was supported by the people all over the country. Many nobles and landlords learned that Xiao TIANYAO was going to send troops to the central Empire to recover their losses. They paid money and grain one after another. Even ordinary people donated money one after another. Even this year, the number of people who signed up to join the army increased like a blowout.


    For the four kingdoms... No, for the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty, the most painful and humiliating thing in these years is that they were oppressed by the central Empire, their territory, and their emperors fell into the hands of the central empire.


    Xiao TIANYAO''s move is undoubtedly inspiring the people.


    At this moment, no matter how many private struggles and selfish intentions there are, they are all put aside one by one. At this moment, the Shengyuan Dynasty is united to recover the lost land.


    In order to show the importance of this war, Xiao TIANYAO personally led the expedition, left the queen to supervise the country, and the prince participated in politics.


    Of course, as soon as this order was issued, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were dissatisfied.


    No matter in the previous four kingdoms or the Shengyuan Dynasty, there was no case of women participating in politics, let alone the queen supervising the country. This is ridiculous.


    Xiao TIANYAO did not explain, but said: "the vanguard soldiers and horses who attacked the central Empire this time are the Queen''s men and horses." If you want to use the soldiers in the hands of the queen, how can you do without giving the queen rights?


    Er


    When the minister heard this, he looked at me and I looked at you one by one. They were all depressed. He secretly hated the emperor for being so used to the queen that he gave the queen a national weapon like Jin Wuwei. It was a joke, but


    Their emperor has always been very dignified. They can say this in their heart, but on the surface, no one dares to say it.


    Finally, the ministers and Xiao TIANYAO made a compromise and stepped back, with the crown prince supervising the country and the queen assisting the government. As for Lin Chujiu''s rights?


    No matter whether they are supervising the state or assisting in politics, Lin Chu''s rights in nine hands are the same. The matter of this country has the final say of Lin Chujiu. The statement of the assistant political office is just to make the Minister of culture and the army feel more comfortable.


    Lin Chujiu is not interested in state affairs. She will take part in political affairs just to keep the rear area for Xiao TIANYAO. It doesn''t matter to her whether she is in charge of the country or assistant politics. As long as she has enough rights in her hands, she can keep the rear area for Xiao TIANYAO and keep the world for her children.


    In the second year of Xiao TIANYAO''s reign, he left his eight year old prince and queen with 300000 troops to the border between the central Empire and the Shengyuan Dynasty to recover the lost land of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    At this time, the civil strife between the two emperors of the central empire was coming to an end, and the third prince was about to lose the battle. However, because Xiao TIANYAO suddenly sent troops, the eldest prince had to transfer troops to deal with Xiao TIANYAO''s fierce attack.


    The soldiers and horses dispersed, and the pressure of the third prince dropped sharply. In this way, the third prince got a chance to breathe. He could take a breath and recover his strength.


    When the Grand Prince of the Empire was in Kyoto, he had to send troops to deal with the rebellion of the third prince and Xiao TIANYAO''s troops. It was very difficult. Fortunately, the imperial army was strong and could support him for a while.


    But if we can support them, we can support them. If we go on like this, we will use our troops at both ends and disperse our forces. If we can''t win them at both ends, it will be detrimental to the Empire.


    The Dongyang family and the Hua family did not think about persuading the prince to give up one and attack the other to reduce the pressure of the Empire, but they were stopped by the Dongyang junior.


    "The great prince knows that we are friendly with the new emperor of the Shengyuan Dynasty. At this time, we persuade the great prince. Even if he doesn''t have that idea, the great prince will think that we are ignoring the interests of the Empire and persuading him to return the land and city of the Shengyuan Dynasty to the Shengyuan Dynasty."


    "Although the new emperor of the Shengyuan Dynasty has a good friendship with us, we are the people of the empire after all. We must never let the Grand Prince catch hold of us and think that we are joining hands with the Shengyuan Dynasty to harm the interests of the Empire."


    "And which one of you can guarantee that the prince will not win at the same time if he uses both sides of the army? You know, the empire is strong and powerful, and its national strength is far stronger than that of the Shengyuan Dynasty. "


    "If you persuade the prince to give up at this time, and the prince gives up as you wish, who can guarantee that the prince will not regret it in the future? After all, there is no failure, no one will believe that they can''t do it


    Dongyang''s words are very reasonable. Although the Dongyang family and the Hua family feel that the prince''s move is weakening the national strength, and eventually they are not pleasing to each other. But after listening to Dongyang''s words, they still shut up and stop persuading each other, so as not to be pleasing to each other.


    In the end, the Empire belongs to the great prince. The great prince will do whatever he wants. Even if the empire is lost, they will have no loss.


    The eldest prince is an extremely stubborn person, and also extremely confident. Without persuasion, he has been struggling to support himself. He refuses to let go of both sides and goes to war at the same time.


    He believes that he will win in the end, as long as he sticks to it, but


    Not every time you insist, you will get the same return.


    In three years, Han fought with the Shengyuan Dynasty for three years, but ended up with the defeat of the Empire.


    The central empire was defeated. The first battle between Shengyuan Dynasty and the central Empire lasted for three years, and finally ended with the complete victory of Shengyuan Dynasty.


    The victory of this war is very important to the Shengyuan Dynasty. This war not only regained the territory of the Shengyuan Dynasty which had been lost for nearly a hundred years, but also made the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty regain their old self-confidence.


    Look, the central empire is not terrible.


    Look, the imperialists who have been dominating their territory for nearly a hundred years are not very strong. They are also defeated by their emperors.


    Look, their emperor is much better than those imperialists. He defeated them with only 300000 troops and drove them out of their territory.


    "Win, we win, Shengyuan Dynasty win, our territory and our capital are returned to us."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Long live Shengyuan Dynasty, long live Shengyuan Dynasty."


    "We won, we won, we won the central empire."


    "We won, we won..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news of the victory came back to the court, the people of Shengyuan went crazy, crying and shouting one by one, hoping to let out all the oppression they had suffered in the past hundred years.


    These years, they have been too hard, too hard. Now they have finally turned over and won the central empire. They can finally spit out their breath after nearly a hundred years

 Chapter 1012

    When the Empire was defeated, the grand prince held peace talks with Xiao TIANYAO on behalf of the Empire.


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. Xiao TIANYAO''s request is very simple. What he wants is the Empire to return the territory belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty to them, and the treasures that the Empire has collected from the Shengyuan Dynasty in recent years to them.


    As a defeated country, the Grand Prince was weak and had little room for negotiation. The territory was not negotiable and had to be returned to the Shengyuan Dynasty. What the Grand Prince could talk about was compensation.


    Fortunately, Xiao TIANYAO still gave the Grand Prince face. In terms of money compensation, he made some concessions to give the Grand Prince face. As long as the Grand Prince returned all the treasures in the palace of Shengyuan Dynasty to Shengyuan Dynasty.


    As for the gold and silver collected and scraped away by the central empire from the Shengyuan Dynasty in recent years, he could not return it to the central emperor.


    With the accumulation of nearly a thousand years in the Shengyuan Dynasty, the treasures in the palace are extraordinary, and every one of them is a good thing that is hard to find in the world. The Grand Prince is unwilling to do so, but in this respect, Xiao TIANYAO does not give up, and even says that in order to get back the treasures belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty, he will spare no effort in the whole country.


    In the end, the imperial negotiation team headed by the Grand Prince had to make concessions and agreed to return the treasures belonging to the Shengyuan Dynasty. If any of them were damaged or lost, they would compensate for the treasures or gold and silver of the same value.


    After the negotiation, the prince didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he left one step. After everyone left, he looked at Xiao TIANYAO and asked, "did you expect that there would be today?" Also expected the Dongyang family and the flower family did not dare to persuade him.


    What Xiao TIANYAO wants is not only to recover the loss, but also to win a battle, because only in this way can he show the holiness of the emperor and let the people of Shengyuan Dynasty have a strong sense of belonging and glory.


    Because only in this way can the people of the Shengyuan Dynasty know that only the Shengyuan Dynasty can bring them everything they have and make them upright.


    "Well." Xiao TIANYAO readily admitted.


    He knows what Dongyang family and Huajia are thinking, and Dongyang is a smart person. He doesn''t need more words to understand his intention, so he will try his best to cooperate with him.


    "In terms of conspiracy, I''m far behind you." He is not so good at calculating people''s hearts as Xiao TIANYAO, so he doesn''t calculate people''s hearts. He only treats people with sincerity, which he learned from Xiao TIANYAO.


    And with this, he has come to this day. Although he has not yet ascended the throne, he can represent the Empire.


    "You don''t need it." The big prince is different from him. No matter how bad his situation is, it''s not as difficult as him. The big prince doesn''t have to learn from him.


    "By the way, I have a relative in the central empire. You can help me look for it later. If you find it, you don''t have to send it back. You can settle down on the spot. Of course, I don''t want a third person to know about it, let alone her identity to be discovered. " He knew for a long time about Princess Fushou in the central Empire, but he never planned to take care of it.


    If you dare to calculate Lin Chujiu, Princess Fu shouchang will have to pay the price. But now the situation is different. Princess Fu Rou is not afraid of shame. He is also afraid of shame.


    "Good." The prince answered without asking.


    He and Xiao TIANYAO are both enemies and friends. He can''t regard Xiao TIANYAO as an enemy or as an ally as before.


    From this moment on, the two of them are people from two countries. They can cooperate with each other, but with preconditions.


    It took only half a month before and after the peace talks between the two countries to finalize all the details.


    It''s not that the two countries are easy to talk, but that the civil strife in the central Empire has not yet subsided, and the third prince is still hopping. The eldest prince is anxious to deal with the affairs of the Shengyuan Dynasty, so that he can go back to solve the trouble of the third prince, so he has to take advantage of Xiao TIANYAO.


    Xiao TIANYAO received enough benefits from the central Empire, and he moved his troops back to the imperial court with satisfaction.


    However, Xiao TIANYAO did not go with the army. Instead, he took the lead and quietly went back to the palace.


    Xiao TIANYAO is in a hurry to return to the palace. Naturally, he is busy climbing the Queen''s bed instead of dealing with government affairs!


    He has never returned to Beijing for three years. Although there are letters every month, he can''t see anyone. He hasn''t been near a woman for three years. As soon as he closes his eyes, his mind is full of Lin Chujiu.


    He would like to fly back to the capital, where there is a mind to accompany the army slowly.


    When Xiao TIANYAO entered the city five days earlier than the army, he didn''t show up. Instead, he quietly turned into the palace and climbed onto Lin Chujiu''s bed. He pestered Lin Chujiu to accompany him in bed for five days and five nights. Finally, he was kicked out of bed by Lin Chujiu.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants in the palace, the news of the Queen''s stealing might have come out.


    Of course, even if the palace is full of Xiao TIANYAO''s confidants, there are some rumors. You know, Lin Chujiu has always been hardworking. In the past few years when Xiao TIANYAO went out to fight, Lin Chujiu has been trembling and did not dare to relax for a moment. He had been ill before, and he did not lack a day to go to court and press a book.


    How can the ministers not think much if they haven''t seen anyone for five days and haven''t approved the discount for five days?


    However, five days later, when the army entered the city and saw the emperor accompanying the queen, the ministers understood.


    The feeling is that the emperor has come back, and the queen has no time to talk to them.


    The empress''s feelings are not so good. The emperor has been away for three years, but he has not brought a woman back. Unexpectedly, when he comes back, he doesn''t care about the government, but goes to see the queen


    Under such circumstances, how dare they persuade the emperor? They are not afraid of death.


    Come on, the queen is not a power grabber. The Queen''s mother''s family is very low-key, only a half brother to support the younger brother, looking at the chaos is not up.


    The Meng family, who was close to the empress, was also in an empty position, and did not seek power to participate in politics.


    Although the emperor and the Queen''s children are not rich, the emperor has ten sons.


    Their crown prince is clever and knowledgeable. He is extraordinary at a young age. He is also a disciple of shiqianqian, the best master in the world. He is good at both literature and martial arts. What are they dissatisfied with?


    Looking at the emperor and empress who are walking side by side, the prince who is outstanding, the brave Jin Wuwei, and the well-dressed people, the civil and military officials can''t help smiling.


    The emperor and empress are harmonious, the prince is clever, the people are healthy, the country is rich and the army is strong, the Shengyuan flourishing age is just around the corner, they should be satisfied!


    Jiuye said: at the end of the text, I really don''t know what else to write. If you want to see who''s Fan Wai, leave a message on wechat. I''ll choose a few of the people who have the highest voice to write their Fan Wai. Fanwai should launch wechat for free.


    Please do not urge fanwai. Fanwai will be updated in May.


    How to add chengjiu''s wechat?


    1. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner - new friends - official public account - input: chengjiu


    2. Wechat - click "+" in the upper right corner and enter TD chengjiu in the search ba

 Chapter 1013

    In the tenth year of Xiao TIANYAO''s reign as emperor, Lin Chujiu gave birth to a daughter named Rong Chen.


    The empress was overjoyed. On the day of Princess Rongchen''s full moon, she issued a decree of amnesty to the whole world, and took the opportunity to promote the reform of the land system. All the land recovered from the State Treasury was assigned to the people, and land trading and trading were prohibited.


    When the people heard the news, they immediately knelt down in the direction of the capital, shouting "long live the emperor, long live the queen, and most importantly, long live the princess.".


    Ordinary people don''t know that only when the emperor is happy to have a princess can the land be divided into the people''s hands. But those who are officials in the court don''t know the birth of the princess. It''s just the emperor''s reason to promote land reform.


    "Our emperor is really a man who wants to do great things." The unification of the world, the recovery of lost land, and now the land reform, anything is deeply popular.


    "It''s said that the land reform was proposed by the queen. It''s said that some previous commercial policies were also proposed by the queen. Is that true?" The new ministers didn''t know much about the affairs in the court, so they took the opportunity to fight one or two.


    "Our empress is a heroine. She is in charge of most affairs in the court." Some minister pretends to be profound said.


    "So the Queen really put forward the issue of land reform and mercantilism? How can the empress know so much? " The new minister didn''t understand and couldn''t understand. His wife was also a famous talented woman, but she only knew poetry, calligraphy and painting, housekeeper and needlework.


    The minister still didn''t answer directly, but said justly: "in our Dynasty, the emperor is in charge of the world affairs."


    But when he finished, the words changed and he said mysteriously, "however, it''s said that the royal family is decided by the queen, including the emperor''s business."


    The emperor makes up his mind about the world''s affairs, and the empress makes up her mind about the emperor''s affairs. In other words


    "I understand." The new minister and the speaking minister exchanged a tacit smile with each other.


    In the early days of that day, the new emperor of the Empire sent envoys to congratulate Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu on their love for their daughter. At the same time, he asked for the marriage of Princess Rongchen for their imperial prince.


    The eldest prince has ascended the throne and become the emperor, and he has appointed the eldest son, who is only five years old, as the prince. Now the Imperial Envoys are asking to marry Princess Rongchen for this little prince.


    This engagement is good for both countries, and it can also reconcile the contradictions between the two countries over the years. After listening to it, all the civil and military officials feel very good.


    In this world, only the imperial prince can be worthy of their princess Rongchen, but


    Their emperor heard this, but his face was black: "my princess is still young, don''t talk about marriage."


    God knows that Xiao TIANYAO''s face is not only black at the moment, but his heart is black, so black that he wants to kill people.


    He and the ninth day of junior high school finally had a daughter. Just before they were happy, the Empire sent someone to ask for marriage. Is this reminding him that his daughter is someone else''s family in the end?


    If he does not marry, his daughter will never marry far away.


    "Your Majesty, what I mean is that the two countries can make an engagement for the prince and the princess first, so that they can cultivate their feelings when they are young." The love of the emperor and the empress, the court and the palace are all in harmony, which is really the envy of others.


    The eldest prince, who has become an emperor, is particularly aware of the feelings between Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu. He has no hope of finding a beloved man to marry him in his life, but can only place his hope on his son.


    He believed that the daughter taught by Xiao TIANYAO and Lin Chujiu would never be bad, and the son he raised would never be bad.


    "How to cultivate feelings? Send it to the Empire for cultivation? " Xiao TIANYAO''s face became more gloomy.


    That group of villains in the Empire, whose daughter was just born, put their ideas on his daughter. It''s damned.


    The envoy shook his head repeatedly: "no, no, no, the royal highness of the princess is very young, and she is accompanied by her great master." Their emperor''s meaning is that when Princess Rongchen is a little older, she will turn to the Empire. Now she is in no hurry.


    "Hum..." Xiao TIANYAO gave a cold hum and resolutely refused: "I don''t agree with this engagement."


    The envoy seemed to have expected it, and was not surprised at all. He only said, "Your Majesty, have you not asked the Queen''s opinion? After all, it''s the family business of the Tian family. "


    Although the envoys thought that the marriage between the princess and the prince was a national affair, the emperor obviously should not. He could only mention it to his family affairs, but there was still room for change.


    "I can decide this matter." His daughter will never marry the imperial prince or be an imperial queen.


    How many queens have died in the past dynasties?


    It''s not so easy to be queen of an empire.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor said that unless the queen refused, the Empire would accept the engagement." The emissary said with a stiff head, but as soon as his words were finished, all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty hid their faces in shame.


    Shame, shame, shame on the Empire.


    Well, even the emperor of the Empire knows that the emperor of their family is a hen pecked woman. If the queen doesn''t speak, the emperor''s words don''t work at all.


    The ministers of Manchu Dynasty were all ashamed, but their Emperor didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, he said, "the queen won''t agree to this. I will ask her to refuse the engagement of the Empire."


    Although the emperor said it, he obviously admitted it. The queen had to make up her mind about it


    After retiring from the court, the civil and military ministers had no face to stay or to exchange greetings with the Imperial Envoys, and they ran very fast one by one.


    They thought they only knew about the emperor''s fear of his wife, but now they don''t want the Empire to know about it. How can people say that?


    After retiring from the court, Xiao TIANYAO came to the back palace with a black face and came to Lin Chujiu''s bedroom. Seeing that Lin Chujiu was alone, Xiao TIANYAO immediately put away his anger and asked nervously, "where''s Rong Chen?"


    Since the birth of Princess Rongchen, the first thing Xiao TIANYAO does every day is to come to Lin Chujiu''s bedroom to see his beloved little princess.


    In this regard, Lin Chujiu can only say that as expected, his daughter is his father''s little lover.


    "The boy of the time family took him to play." Lin Chujiu was a little plump after childbirth. He was full of grace, and his every move was full of attractive customs. He could see that the population was dry and impetuous.


    Xiao TIANYAO didn''t touch Lin Chujiu for a whole month. He wanted to eat Lin Chujiu. When he saw Lin Chujiu standing in front of him, he immediately moved his heart and hugged Lin Chujiu: "just in time, when Rong Chen is not here, Queen, please accompany me more..."


    "In broad daylight, stop it." Lin Chu nine face a red, raised his hand to block Xiao TIANYAO, in order to divert Xiao TIANYAO''s attention, specially said: "by the way, madam Shi told me today, let''s betroth Rongchen to her son, Zifu''s master also agreed, I also feel very good, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Shi is Shi Yihan''s wife. Naturally, Zifu''s master is Shi Qianqian.


    "What?" When Xiao TIANYAO heard this, he had no idea of beautiful scenery. Now he had only one thing on his mind, that is, his daughter was just born, and he was watched by two big gray wolves!


    He doesn''t agree, he absolutely doesn''t!

 Chapter 1014

    As a prince, I don''t know whether I am lucky or unfortunate. I have the father''s unique love and trust, but all this because of my poor health, there is no possibility of inheriting the throne.


    My father can trust me without any scruples and give me all kinds of favors, because no matter how much he trusts me and dotes on me, no minister will fall on me.


    My body determines that I will never be able to ascend the throne. I think so myself. At least since I was sensible, I have never thought of becoming an emperor.


    In the Xiao family, anyone can sit on the throne, but I can''t. of course, my body makes people have no time to think about this.


    A man who is always fighting for his life with the king of hell, what qualifications do he have to pursue something else?


    Every time I get sick, I think I will die, but I go to survive again and again, fighting for the last breath to survive.


    I do not give up, do not give up the world, I want to see what the world will become tomorrow?


    If I die, I will never see again, so I try to live, even if I am sick, I will smile to the world.


    Every time I get sick, I look at my mother sitting at the head of my bed with red eyes and haggard face. My heart aches and sometimes I can''t help thinking, if I die, can my mother be free?


    If I die like this, can my mother and concubine have another healthy child? Instead of being stuck with me all the time?


    However, whenever the idea arose, my mother would cry with me and say, "you''re going to die, and my mother is not going to live. You''re the only child in her life, and she''ll never have a second one."


    If I don''t feel moved, it''s a lie. In the palace, where people eat people, and where interests are the most important, family affection is a luxury. Fortunately, I not only got the love of my mother and imperial concubine, but also got the trust and love of my father and imperial concubine.


    I really think I am happy, I lost my healthy body, but I have the true feelings that the prince in the palace can''t find in his whole life.


    I thought I would live like this all my life until I died in bed, but her appearance changed my fate.


    I know who she is, Lin Xiang''s daughter, the prince''s fiancee, but she married my uncle Huang and became my Aunt Huang.


    My mother''s wife once told me that she was a poor woman. Originally, the queen revealed that she wanted to point her out to me, but she was rejected by my mother''s wife, and my father did not agree. They all thought that she was not worthy of me.


    Not many people know about it. After all, the queen just has this intention. It doesn''t work out and I don''t care. I don''t think she is not worthy of me, but a person like me who will die at any time should not marry or ruin a woman''s life.


    When I first met Aunt Huang, I didn''t have a good impression of her. I thought she was a frivolous woman. It was normal for the prince not to like her. He even felt aggrieved for uncle Huang. But what happened later made me understand how wrong I was when I looked at people with prejudice.


    She is very good, really good. There is no better woman in the world than her. Even if she destroys my life and makes me see the cruel truth, I still appreciate her for letting me grow up and let me understand how stupid my life was.


    My little Aunt Huang is not a frivolous person. She took the initiative to talk with me that time. She just wanted to take the opportunity to diagnose me and make sure whether she could cure my illness in private, so as not to say it in advance and make me happy.


    My little Aunt Huang is not stupid either. She knows the seventh Prince''s plan, the prince''s stupidity, even the Queen''s badness, and my mother''s wife is not a good person. But she still chooses to treat me. Even if she knows that it is not good for uncle Huang''s great cause to cure me, she still chooses to help me, and even persuades my uncle Huang.


    At that moment, I was really moved. At that moment, I also regretted it. More than once, I was thinking, if the queen had been more tough, or my mother would have backed down, or I would have fought for it myself, would she have married me?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it seemed to take root in my heart. From time to time, I would think of it, and from time to time I would come up with the idea of regret. I regret that I didn''t fight for it at that time, and I regret that I looked at her with prejudice, but


    It''s too late!


    It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. Early knowing is the most painful thing in the world. What''s more, even if early knowing?


    I have thought more than once, what if I go back to the past, before she and uncle Huang were married?


    If I marry her, can I give her happiness?


    No!


    After I got well, I realized how stupid I had been before. I thought I could see through everything, and I was the most understanding person in the palace. As a spectator, I watched the people in the palace fight for me, but reality fanned me.


    I''ve never seen through anyone. I always thought that what I have is ridiculous, self righteous and ridiculous. I''m not the one who lives the most clearly in the palace, but the one who lives the most muddled.


    My mother''s wife loves me, but she doesn''t love me as much as she shows. She loves me more, but she loves power more. She will treat me so well because she can''t have a second child except me. She will put all her love on me because I am liked by her father.


    Even if I can''t succeed to the throne, as long as I live one more day, I can help her win more favor from the emperor. Even if I am enfeoffed in the future, my power will not be weak.


    My mother and concubine, she loves me, but she loves herself and power more. Similarly, my father and Emperor doted on me and trusted me because I was disabled. As soon as I was healthy, my previous love and trust disappeared one by one. In his eyes, I was just an ordinary prince, and there was nothing special about me.


    For a long time, I feel like a joke!


    My body has recovered, and my life has returned to normal. My life is no different from that of an ordinary prince. My mother and concubine are happy for me. What''s more happy is that I am in good health and can begin to fight for the throne.


    I was forced by my mother''s concubine to contact my grandfather''s family and negotiate with the minister to determine my future wife. My future wife doesn''t need to be virtuous, beautiful or like me, as long as her family can help me.


    Watching my mother talk about the advantages and disadvantages of each girl''s family one by one, and what each girl''s family can do for me, I almost couldn''t help asking her: can''t I marry a woman whose family doesn''t help me? If I like a woman whose family doesn''t help me, can''t I marry her?


    Married, is it for a helping hand? What about Lin Chujiu and uncle Huang?


    Lin Chujiu, a daughter who was abandoned by Lin Xiang, has any help for uncle Huang?


    No, but after uncle Huang married Lin Chujiu, he still treated Lin Chujiu as a pearl.


    After Lin Chujiu married uncle Huang, although he didn''t have the help of his family, he helped uncle Huang with what he had learned and accompanied him all the way, even to the highest position? Isn''t such a woman worth marrying?


    I don''t know what the answer is, because I never ask. I''m afraid that once I ask, I can''t restrain my ambition.


    I even thought more than once, if I married Lin Chujiu, would the man who ascended to the highest position be me?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world


    (end)